《Adorable Wife So Popular》


 C1 Jailbreak

    CT Room of Qingcheng People''s Hospital


    The man on the examination table suddenly sat up, put his arm around the doctor who was about to examine her. With a sudden burst of strength, the doctor fainted.


    The woman jumped down cleanly, took off the doctor''s white coat and put it on. Then she stuffed her black hair into her hat, opened the door of the CT room and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    He turned the corner and sped toward the elevator.


    The police officer standing at the door realized what had happened and stopped, "Stop!" If you go any further then you will be able to escape the prison. Do you want to live in the prison for the rest of your life!? "


    A few men in police uniforms caught up. Lan Xi ignored them and rushed downstairs to a taxi.


    "Where to, Doctor?" the taxi driver asked casually.


    "Move forward!"


    The taxi driver drove on for a while until he noticed the police car that kept blowing its whistle at him from behind and finally realized that something was wrong.


    In the rearview mirror, Lan Xi had already taken off her white coat. Her silky black hair was scattered on the prison uniform marked ''Qingcheng Second Prison''. Her facial features were picturesque, and her cherry lips were dyed red.


    The corner of Lan Xi''s lips curved up in a satisfied smile. She turned around and jumped onto the front passenger seat. She ruthlessly stepped on the brake and jumped off the car. Then, she rushed into the luxurious hotel.


    People were coming and going in the hall. The cleaner was carrying a mop to the bathroom. Lan Xi followed and knocked her out. She quickly put on the cleaner''s clothes, put on a face mask and pushed the garbage truck along the corridor towards the elevator.


    The elevator doors opened slowly, and through the crack a few men in police uniforms could be seen.


    Lan Xi cursed under her breath before she turned around the corner of the corridor. She was so anxious that she wanted to knock on the nearest door.


    As soon as he knocked, the door opened soundlessly. It was lucky that it wasn''t locked.


    Lan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She entered the room and quickly closed the door. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Lan Xi walked to the window and opened it, looking for an escape route.


    When everything was ready, he took off the cleaner''s clothes and picked up the shirt on the floor. As he was putting it on, a deep male voice came from behind him.


    "I think ¡­ No chicken calls! "


    The man who had just finished his shower looked at the half-naked Lan Xi in front of him. He wore his large shirt over her body, revealing his pale, temporary thighs. It was really seductive.


    He called himself a chicken!


    Lan Xi turned around and glared viciously at the man who had spoken so frivolously. She stealthily grabbed the canteen by her side. In the next second, she was going to smash that man''s dog head to smithereens!


    "Mr. Xiao, would you please open the door? "Just now, there were criminals breaking into the hotel, we have to ¡­"


    "I don''t have anyone here!"


    Surprisingly, the man covered for her. The voice outside the door didn''t continue. Lan Xi rejoiced in her heart. It seemed that this man had some background. Even the police didn''t dare to barge in.


    He didn''t know that he, Xiao Yunyi, was in Qingcheng, and even the Chief of Police wanted to give him a cut!


    "Thank you ¡ª ¡ª" Before he could finish his sentence.


    Xiao Yunyi walked over, raised his hand, and aimed the cold muzzle of the gun at Lan Xi''s temple as he parted his lips.


    "Scram!"


    Lan Xi''s heart skipped a beat. This man actually had a gun!


    Lan Xi raised her eyes to look at the man before her. Her gaze was as though she was looking at prey as she emotionlessly replied, "I can''t leave now. Mister Xiao, do you have the guts to fight with a weak girl like me?"


    Seeing her unperturbed expression, Xiao Yunyi felt that the identity of the woman in front of him was not that simple. He became vigilant as he secretly exerted strength in his hands, causing Lan Xi to feel pain.


    "No matter who you are, either get out now or don''t blame me for being heartless!"


    At this moment, she could still clearly hear the messy footsteps in the corridor. She knew that the police officers had not left yet!


    Seeing that she could not hold on any longer, Lan Xi bit her lips. With a resolute heart, she kissed Xiao Yunyi. Her delicate body, which was only in a shirt, neared Xiao Yunyi.


    When he felt the woman''s fiery figure through the bathrobe, no matter how he tore, he couldn''t pull her off his body.


    Xiao Yunyi had an uncontrollable urge to break out of his senses. His breathing gradually became heavier as he moved forward, pressing the woman onto the ground. Just as he was about to attack her ¡­


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back, dispersing all of Xiao Yunyi''s evil flames.


    "Get off me!"


    Xiao Yunyi looked down at Lan Xi, the woman who had been constantly stirring up flames. Right now, she was glaring at him like a cold-blooded snake. She was the only one who dared to point a gun at his woman.


    "And if I don''t?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his lower body suddenly sank. The threat of death, the feeling of his soul traversing through hell and heaven, gave him a never before felt feeling. The woman below him let out a painful groan.


    He actually dared to do such a thing! Lan Xi didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger. She completely ignored the existence of the police outside the door. No matter what, she was going to kill him!


    The expected gunshot didn''t come. The instant Xiao Yunyi pulled the trigger, his hand was already gripping the gun behind his back. With a "ka da" sound, the bullet clip fell to the ground. The man waved his hand and threw it under the table.


    At this moment of life and death, the man didn''t stop moving. The sharp pain from his lower body caused Lan Xi to wake up from her shock. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Those moves and techniques that she was so proud of were completely useless against this man. Lan Xi finally realized that she wasn''t a match for this man.

 C2 Dont Play Tricks

    Xiao Yunyi clenched both his hands tightly and violently crashed into Lan Xi. Her eyes that were filled with tears were bloodshot as she glared fiercely at the man in front of her. Sooner or later, she would personally kill him!


    Other people would not be able to figure out what she was thinking. Xiao Yunyi looked at the woman''s expressive face with interest as possessiveness surged from his heart. He wanted to conquer her even more, and his nerves had reached a peak he had never felt before.


    After resting for a bit, Xiao Yun moved his leg and the magazine slid down from the floor to his side. He picked up the gun and stuffed it into the gun, aiming at Lan Xi who had just sat up.


    As an assassin who had been trained since childhood, Lan Xi clearly felt the threat behind his back. She stood up and asked stiffly, "What else do you want?"


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. The first time she was taken away like this, her internal humiliation and physical discomfort overwhelmed her.


    Feeling wronged, Xiao Yunyi put his nose next to his ear and looked at the patch of red on the white carpet. He felt a strange softness in his heart as he pulled the blanket off the bed and covered himself and Lan Xi with it.


    "Lie down and sleep."


    The gun was still pressed against the back of Lan Xi''s head. She bit her lips and slowly lay down upon hearing his command. A feeling of humiliation filled her heart as warm liquid filled her eyes.


    "Be good and don''t play any tricks."


    The hand holding the gun slid down and pressed against Lan Xi''s back. The other hand embraced her, but Lan Xi was unable to move at all.


    Lan Xi''s tensed nerves gradually relaxed. She had just experienced the exhaustion of being a human for the first time, so she actually felt a bit sleepy, and didn''t forget to remind the man behind her when she was in a daze.


    "Don''t shoot your gun."


    "Remember, my name is Xiao Yunyi."


    "..."


    When Lan Xi opened her eyes again, it was already morning. She sat up, alert, and surveyed her surroundings. Xiao Yunyi was already nowhere to be seen, and there was a stack of money on the bed. Lan Xi stared at the money for a few seconds before reacting.


    He got up, put on the cleaners'' clothes, found a pair of scissors in the closet, tore down the curtains, cut them into strips and joined them together, fastened them to the window frame, and slid down the curtains.


    After escaping from the hotel, she changed her clothes. As she passed by the roadside breakfast stand, she was attracted by the scent of the wontons and became extremely hungry. After eating the hot wontons, she became spirited and knew that she had to go back to her ''hometown'' as soon as possible, even though she knew it was a disaster waiting for her.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with this, the man across the street made Lan Xi feel uneasy. He didn''t look like a police officer, but he was indeed stalking her!


    Lan Xi picked up the cup of water and drank it all in one gulp. She tossed it with all her might. The man fell to the ground screaming. Lan Xi quickly got up and disappeared into the noisy morning crowd.


    In the Kun Peng Group''s chief executive office, Lu Zihao knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Yi-ge, Qiang lost it and let that woman escape. This is the information that can be found so far."


    As expected, Xiao Yunyi knew how crafty and crafty that woman was.


    He took the documents from Lu Zihao. It turned out that the woman was called Lan Xi, and was serving a prison sentence.


    So she escaped? So the police officer from last night had come for her!


    When Xiao Yunyi saw the details of the crime, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The reason this woman went to jail was to kick out the life of a wealthy merchant in a hotel! Xiao Yunyi recalled the feeling that her hand left behind on his back the night before, the coarse calluses on her knuckles that only appeared when someone held a spear all year round. He couldn''t help but wonder, just who was this woman?


    Lan Xi returned to the place where her assassination organization was located. It was the place everyone in the organization called ''home''.


    In the basement, Chi Mo Han and his brothers were playing mahjong, and the cigarette in his mouth was suddenly sucked away. Just as he was about to open his mouth to curse, he found the cigarette already in Lan Xi''s mouth.


    "Where''s Father Kun?"


    Due to her nervousness, Lan Xi had an impatient look on her face. She puffed on her cigarette, which was burning with a red glow.


    "Little Xi, how did you get out?"


    As if he didn''t believe it, Chi Mo Han suddenly stood up and gripped Lan Xi''s shoulder tightly, but from his tone, he seemed to be very happy.


    "Run!" How was Father Kun? Did you mention me? "


    Chi Mo Han stayed silent for a while.


    "If you want that person''s lifeblood, not only will Brother Kun repay the money back to his employer, his reputation in the underworld will also be ruined. You need to be mentally prepared! " Chi Mo Han looked worriedly at Lan Xi and pointed upstairs: "Hey, what''s up there? Do you want me to accompany you up there?"


    Lan Xi shook her head. She tossed her cigarette under her foot and stamped it out. Then, she walked up to him.


    "Father Kun, it''s Lan Xi. I''m back ¡­"


    "Come in!"


    Lin Shengkun was sitting on the deck chair, smoking. Lan Xi saw that he was sucking on the powder and thought to herself, "He''s enjoying it. Will he be merciful and let me off this time?"


    "Lan Xi, you escaped?"


    "Father Kun, I can''t live in prison forever ¡­"


    "You actually dare to return here? Haven''t you harmed me enough? "


    The pipe in Lin Shengkun''s hand smashed savagely onto Lan Xi''s forehead. Lan Xi immediately knelt down.


    "I''m sorry, Papa Kun, I was the one at fault. I swear that there won''t be a next time when something like this happens!"


    "Next time?"


    Lin Shengkun suddenly grinned. The knife scar that ran from his brow to his chin seemed to have been torn apart. Lin Shengkun felt as if he was a devil from hell. This feeling had caused Lan Xi to fear him for 12 years.


    "Lan Xi, you''ve already seen the light. It''s useless. Scram!"

 C3 Task

    "What about Xiao Chen?" Lan Xi whispered.


    "I raised you guys, so of course you guys have to repay me. If you can''t do it, then he has to do it!"


    "NO!" Father Kun, no! I beg you, Xiao Chen is the hope of our Lan family, I beg you, Father Kun, don''t let Xiao Chen get in the water, I will work hard and do my best in the future, I will listen to you, I beg you, Father Kun! "


    After Lan Xi had reached adulthood, Lin Shengkun no longer allowed Lan Xi to practice his spear skills and martial arts, because he had discovered that Lan Xi''s most powerful weapon was her beauty! It was a temptation that no man could refuse!


    Lin Shengkun took a deep drag on his pipe. A full minute passed before he turned around and handed a gun to Lan Xi.


    "Let''s see if your forging technique is accurate!"


    Lan Xi opened the window as she spoke and threw out the pipe in her hand. She stood up and threw herself onto the windowsill. A loud explosion resounded in the air as the slender pipe was perfectly cut in half.


    "What happened to Father Kun?"


    Hearing the gunshots, Chi Mohan and his brothers ran outside. Lin Shengkun waved to indicate that they were fine.


    "Lan Xi, I haven''t had a gun in a few years. Your skills haven''t declined at all. Go to Mo Han''s place and practice with a sniper rifle. Wait for news."


    "It''s Father Kun."


    Lan Xi walked out of the room. Her tensed heart was finally at ease. However, she knew that Lin Shengkun was going to make her kill someone! What should come will eventually come. In the end, she could not escape!


    "Did Father Kun say what task he wanted to give you?"


    Chi Mo Han asked worriedly as he watched Lan Xi fiddling with her sniper rifle.


    "No!"


    "You''re going to kill someone, aren''t you?"


    Lan Xi didn''t say anything. She tilted her head and took aim. With a muffled sound, the goose fell straight to the ground from the sky. Lan Xi walked up and picked it up with a smile as she spoke to Chi Mo Han.


    "Let''s roast it and eat it!"


    Three days later, Lan Xi received a mission.


    She took advantage of the lack of daylight to climb to the top of Maoyuan Mansion. She found a spot on the roof and lowered her head to observe the number 9 residence on the lower left side as she calculated her escape route.


    It was the first time in her heart that she was so uncertain. In this mission, her chances of escaping unscathed were practically slim, but she had no other choice.


    When the sun rose, the door of the house opened on time. A man in a grey suit walked out. Two people got off the car not far away and opened the door respectfully.


    It was him!


    Like a cheetah hunting for its best angle, the man inadvertently raised his head. Through his aiming lens, Lan Xi was able to accurately recognize that man''s face. It was actually Xiao Yunyi, who had slept with him that night!


    The moment Xiao Yunyi got into the car, Lan Xi pulled the trigger without hesitation and accurately shot him in the heart with her silencer. The man jumped into the car and the car sped away, disappearing from Lan Xi''s sight.


    Lan Xi''s heart thumped like a drum. She was sure that the bullet had hit Xiao Yunyi''s heart as she quickly left the scene.


    The fingertips holding the gun quivered slightly. The thrill of revenge was terrifying as well. The feeling of being able to control the life and death of others made her tremble with excitement.


    However, she was happy that it was too early. There were security guards and people in black suits waiting at the entrances to the first floor. Lan Xi obviously knew that Xiao Yunyi would not let her escape so easily.


    The second floor of the building was ten meters tall. Without much time to think, she caught sight of a giant billboard and broke the glass next to it. Gritting her teeth, she jumped up and grabbed the edge of the billboard.


    Lan Mo smiled happily. She knew that she had succeeded! However, the lawn seemed to be too soft, and there was even a temperature!


    Lan Mo instantly tried to stand up in alarm. However, he realized that he had jumped into the arms of a man. He lifted his head and saw Xiao Bei''s mocking face. He looked at him and smiled. The raised corner of his mouth made Lan Mo''s mouth twitch in fear. He actually didn''t die? How was this possible?


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s chest, there was a small round hole in the suit to the left, revealing a bulletproof vest made of metal! If she had known this earlier, she would have exploded her head on the spot!


    "But after sleeping with you once, you actually dared to come take my life! "Heh ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi turned around and instructed his subordinates, "Bring them back."


    Lan Xi didn''t even have time to feel her gun before her mouth was suddenly covered. She had only struggled for ten seconds before she completely lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, Lan Xi was already tied to a pillar in the room. Xiao Yunyi was sitting in front of her.


    "Who sent you?"


    "¡­"


    "You''re an assassin?"


    "¡­"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me?"


    Lan Xi impatiently said.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me!"


    Xiao Yunyi got up abruptly with a bit of impatience. The ruthlessness in his eyes was like a bloody slaughter. Even Lu Zihao, who had followed him for so many years, was frightened by Xiao Yunyi!

 C4 Snakehead

    "Let her speak."


    "I''ll go to the boss right away and promise to make her speak the truth."


    Lu Zihao had told the truth by finding a person on the underworld who was specially used to force confessions. It was said that he was using the method used by the American Intelligence Agency to interrogate people, and it was unknown whether he was bragging or not, but Lan Xi had indeed admitted everything two hours later.


    "Boss, this woman is called Lan Xi, she is a subordinate of the killer organization Lin Shengkun in Qingcheng. She is an orphan, only a little brother, and she was adopted by Lin Shengkun when she was ten years old." Boss, this woman''s name is Lan Xi, she is a subordinate of the killer organization Lin Shengkun, she is an orphan, and she has only a little brother.


    Xiao Yunyi''s knuckles cracked as he frowned and asked Lu Zihao.


    "Ah Hao, what do you think we should do?"


    Lu Zihao''s eyes hardened.


    "Brother Yi, we''ve already found that guy''s lair. Let''s go capture him. We''re not afraid that we won''t be able to find him!"


    Xiao Yunyi shook his head.


    "This won''t do. Even if he asks, he won''t be able to get anything out of him. We still can''t stop him from being the mastermind."


    "Then what does Brother Yi mean?"


    "Is that Lan Xi awake?"


    "He''s still unconscious."


    "Take her upstairs and wake her up. I want to talk to her about a deal."


    "Alright, Brother Yi ¡­"


    Lu Zihao looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What is it!"


    "You slept with that Lan Xi?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s expression was covered by a layer of haze. He had indeed slept, and she was even pointing a gun at him. Twice!


    "Get lost!"


    Ten minutes later, upstairs, Lan Xi once again saw the man she hated to the bones. He was actually wiping the wound on her back.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Apply the medicine!"


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was gentle, but his hand was tightly holding onto Lan Xi''s struggling body.


    "Rescuing someone after torturing him, torturing him again. Surnamed Xiao, are you trying to take revenge on me?"


    Lan Xi felt a chill run down her spine as soon as she finished her sentence. The man chuckled coldly.


    "Lan Xi, who is the one taking revenge on who? It was clearly you who seduced me first, and you even pointed a gun at me. Twice! "


    If she failed the quest, even if she escaped back, there would be no good ending.


    "Kill me."


    "You want to die so badly, can you bear to part with your younger brother?"


    Holding back the pain in her back, Lan Xi turned her body to glare at Xiao Yunyi like an angry lioness.


    "This has nothing to do with him. Xiao Yunyi, the one who wants to kill you is me. If you''re a man, then come at me. Don''t let it affect innocent people!"


    She had never been afraid of death, but her little brother was her only weakness. When Xiao Yunyi saw the panic and despair in her eyes, his heart softened. The corner of his mouth curled up into a confident smile.


    "Go back and say that you have completed the mission with exceptional results. Xiao Yun''s blood splattered everywhere."


    Lan Xi was surprised by his answer.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, but after you take your brother away, you have to come back to me. How about becoming my lover for three years?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing her question, Xiao Yunyi raised his head and looked at Lan Xi with a cold gaze. "Do you usually ask why when you accept quests?"


    He didn''t say, didn''t guess, or ask. He only asked for a mission, and there was no reason for it. This was a basic question of a killer''s attainment.


    "Alright, deal!"


    Xiao Yunyi slightly leaned forward and held Lan Xi''s hand.


    "Your body is injured. If you go back now, you will easily expose yourself. Go back tomorrow morning after a good night''s sleep."


    If she thought about it seriously, she had a point. Lan Xi laid on the bed and closed her eyes, planning how to explain this to Papa Kun and how to take Lan Chen out of the sight of his two underlings.


    Seeing the woman in front of him sleeping soundly, Xiao Yunyi''s mouth twitched.


    "What a big heart!"


    As he thought about how she could still drool while being pressed against the gun and how he even used her as a pillow to sleep, the smile on Xiao Yunyi''s face grew even wider. His actions in applying medicine for Lan Xi had unconsciously lightened by a lot.


    The next morning, Xiao Yunyi released Lan Xi as planned.


    "Brother Yi, are we really letting her go?" Lu Zihao asked in disbelief.


    Xiao Yunyi revealed an enigmatic smile. "Immediately tell the clan that I died from a gunshot wound yesterday. Give me a luxurious funeral that only the clan members are allowed to attend."


    Lu Zihao understood that he wanted to lure the snake out of its cave.


    "Brother Yi, you''re suspicious ¡­"


    "Shh!" Xiao Yunyi made a silent gesture with his hands. "Do it!"


    Two days later, Xiao Yunyi''s funeral was held at the ninth residence. Everyone from the Xiao family was present, and even Old Master Xiao Jianan, who had not appeared for a long time, was present.


    Xiao Yunyi was his most proud and most proud grandson, yet now he was about to send a white-haired man to a black-haired man. As he saw his grandson''s body being carried into the hall, tears leaked out from the corners of Xiao Jianan''s mottled eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi''s mother, Chen Wan, was crying her heart out in grief. Xiao Mingchuan''s heart was also heavy as the two Xiao Se''s figures supported each other. In an instant, they seemed to have aged ten years!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. The second son of the Xiao family, Xiao Yunyi''s cousin Xiao Ran, had arrived. He wore a dark red suit and had an excited smile on his face. This was especially apparent during the funeral.

 C5 Extermination of the Remaining Party

    "Grandfather, you''re here too?"


    Xiao Ran stepped forward to support Xiao Jianan, but he was pushed away.


    "Your brother just died, and you came here dressed like this, what did you look like?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Can I take it off now?"


    As Xiao Ran spoke, he took off his jacket and walked towards Xiao Yun.


    "My dear brother, you have truly died a miserable death! I''m so sad, but don''t worry, in my hands, the Kun Peng will definitely be even more glorious and powerful than before! From today onwards, you can leave everything to me! "My good brother!"


    "Xiao Ran, you bastard, what did you say?"


    Xiao Ran turned around and rushed in front of Xiao Jian An, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Am I wrong? How could a grandson become the chairman of the Kun Peng? You are biased! But now it''s useless no matter how much you like him. He''s dead! Dead! The Kun Peng is mine now! "


    "You evil son!" I''m still alive! The Kun Peng is not up to you to decide yet! "


    Xiao Ran smiled sinisterly as she took out a share certificate from her bag.


    "Grandfather, it''s your rule to dilute the dead share of a person without any children. Right now, I have 35% of the Kun Peng''s shares in my hands, and your 30% is at most the largest shareholder. What qualifications do you have to be in charge?"


    Xiao Jianan looked at the share certificate in Xiao Ran''s hands and was speechless for a long time.


    "Xiao Ran, you actually made such a preparations. Since when did you start to buy shares in the Kun Peng? "Tell me, is your brother''s death related to you ¡­"


    "Yes, I just knew he would die!" Grandfather, don''t meddle in others'' business. In any case, our surname is Xiao, it''s still the same no matter who takes over the Kun Peng! "


    "Unfilial son, unfilial son!"


    Xiao Jianan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He did not think that his beloved grandson who had lost his father since he was young would actually become such a crazy person! Could it be that the Kun Peng was really going to die by his hands?


    "Since your surname is Xiao and everyone else is the same, then I won''t trouble you anymore, my good little brother!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yunyi suddenly sat up in the spiritual altar and walked over to the dumbstruck Xiao Ran''s side.


    "Little Bei, are you really not dead? What exactly is going on? "


    Chen Wan cried tears of joy. Staggering over to hold her son''s hand, Xiao Yunyi tried to calm his mother''s emotions as he explained to everyone.


    "I was shot four days ago, but I was wearing a bulletproof vest and caught the killer on the spot. After the investigation, I found out that someone wanted my life from the killer. Actually, I had my suspicions at that time, so I planned to lure that person out."


    After hearing the whole story, Xiao Jianan cursed angrily:


    "What a misfortune for our family! "Evil son, you better go to the prison and reflect on your mistakes!"


    For a moment, Xiao Ran was stunned as he reacted and threw himself in front of Xiao Jian An.


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong. I don''t dare to do that anymore. Grandfather, for my father''s sake, don''t send me to jail. My father only has one son ¡­"


    "If your father knew that he had a son like you, he would die with grievance!"


    "Grandpa, do you really want to see my dad die!?" Seeing that he was unmoved, Xiao Ran turned around and crawled to Xiao Yunyi''s feet, "Big brother, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    Xiao Yunyi secretly glanced at Xiao Jianan. Seeing his pained expression, Xiao Yunyi knew that his grandfather still could not bear to see this.


    "Grandfather, I will take care of that killer. Let''s stop this matter here. If word of this spreads, the Xiao Clan will lose face."


    After the farce ended, Xiao Yunyi''s guess was indeed correct. His good little brother had actually managed to do it. He had retracted his position as the board of directors of Xiao Ran''s Kun Peng Corporation, and had found out the person who colluded with Xiao Ran in the company.


    He suddenly thought of the woman who had agreed to be his lover for three years.


    One day ago.


    After Lan Xi returned to her ''old home'', Lin Shengkun was very satisfied with her performance this time. He agreed to let her see Lan Chen.


    After half a year of not seeing Lan Chen, she finally saw him at the entrance of a university. Lan Chen had grown tall again, becoming a handsome man with a sunny aura all over his body. Lan Xi''s heart warmed; she wanted Lan Chen to be as pure and happy as she was now.


    "Xiao Chen, let''s go. Big Sister will bring you to buy new clothes."


    "Little Xi, I''m afraid this ¡­"


    "It''s alright, Little Guan. Why don''t you follow me?" Didn''t you see that Xiao Chen''s sleeves are already short?


    Lan Xi pulled Xiao Chen along to a bustling shopping mall. She whispered to Xiao Chen as she carried a pile of clothes into the fitting room.


    "Little Chen, follow me from now on. We need to get rid of them. Big Sister will take you away and leave this place forever!"


    "What are you doing?" Lan Chen looked away and asked nervously.


    "Xiao Chen!" I can''t let them destroy you! "Let''s go!"


    Lan Xi jumped onto the partition of the fitting room after speaking. The decor of this young man''s Tidal Shop was very special. The roof of the shop was not decorated at all. She directly painted the densely packed pipes on top of it.


    The two of them quickly left the vicinity of the store and jumped down from the last stall. Lan Xi pulled Lan Chen along as they ran. Just as they were about to leave the mall, Lan Chen suddenly pulled Lan Xi back.


    "Sis!" I want to go to the bathroom! "

 C6 Twenty Million to Save Her Life

    "You ¡­"


    "I''m nervous!"


    "Alright, go quickly. I''ll wait for you at the big tree at the entrance!"


    Lan Xi rushed downstairs and anxiously waited for Lan Chen behind the tree. But Lan Chen didn''t wait for her, instead, he waited for her!


    Lan Xi was then brought to Lin Shengkun.


    "Good, Lan Xi, you''ve grown in skill! You dare to lie to me? Speak, did you know that Xiao Yunyi wasn''t dead and wanted to smash my rice bowl? "


    "He didn''t die?" How is this possible? Father Kun, I saw him fall with my own eyes! " Lan Xi''s act was flawless, but Lin Shengkun didn''t believe it at all.


    "My employer suffered because of the wrong information, I''ve become a f * cking joke in the underworld! If you''re not sure, you dare to come back and claim credit? Bring him down and beat him up severely! "


    They threw her into the dark dungeon. Luckily, Chi Mo Han told his subordinates not to kill Lan Xi, and secretly gave her anti-infective medicine. Otherwise, she would have died a long time ago.


    Lan Xi understood that she had been fooled by Xiao Yunyi. He had long planned to use her to find out who wanted to kill him. However, he blamed her for being too stupid. She had already escaped.


    Eh? When Lan Chen went to the toilet...


    A terrible thought appeared in Lan Xi''s mind, but she couldn''t believe it. She shook her head and muttered to herself, "That''s impossible. Why would my little brother harm me?" Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Lan Xi had already been locked up for five days. The A.I. Chip which Xiao Yunyi had implanted into her while she was unconscious had already sent her exact location to Xiao Yunyi.


    After thinking for a long time, he still went to find Lu Zihao.


    "Ah Hao, go find someone who can talk to Lin Shengkun and buy Lan Xi out from him. No matter how much it costs, there''s one thing you should not do it yourself!"


    "Yi-ge, isn''t it over? Why are you still buying her?"


    The image of Lan Xi sleeping soundly appeared in Xiao Yunyi''s mind as he calmly instructed her.


    "Private grudge, hurry up and settle it."


    Suddenly, someone was willing to spend twenty million to buy Lan Xi. He agreed without thinking. That afternoon, the unconscious Lan Xi was sent to Xiao Yunyi''s residence.


    Xiao Yun swept his gaze over Lan Xi''s scabbed body. His pretty face was already as pale as paper. He thought that Lan Xi might be punished. He never thought that Lin Shengkun would be so ruthless. A dark tinge appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the situation like?"


    The doctor, who was disinfection of Lan Xi''s wounds, frowned. His hands moved quickly.


    "The wounds are very deep and most of them have been infected. But don''t worry, the wounds have been cleaned thoroughly and some antibiotics will be given to you later. It shouldn''t be a threat to your life."


    "Alright."


    Xiao Yunyi let out a sigh of relief when he heard that. Lan Xi''s body gradually recovered, but she was still in a coma. Only after calling the doctor did Xiao Yunyi find out that she had woken up a long time ago.


    "You''ve already completely broken away from that hitman organization and are now treating your savior like this?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was cold and his eyes clouded over.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Xi slowly opened her eyes. "Xiao Yunyi, including that night when you saved me twice, I nearly killed you twice. I ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    Seeing her serious expression, Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly, "Should I say something? Don''t forget the deal between us, "he said.


    "Alright, I promise to do anything. I only ask of you one thing."


    "Speak."


    Lan Xi held onto the blanket with both her hands. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly dived into Xiao Yunyi''s embrace and raised her head to look at him.


    "Can you save my brother?"


    She looked at him with eyes full of pleading and anticipation. It was something she had never done before. The current her was not a killer, but a woman forced into a corner by fate!


    "Alright."


    Lan Xi didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. She was stunned for a long time before she finally opened her mouth.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yunyi did not reply, and the air became silent.


    Since they were lovers, both of them should show some sincerity. Lan Xi bit her lips as she threw herself at Xiao Yunyi and kissed him. She licked his lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Xiao Yunyi forcefully deepened the kiss until the fire in his body was completely ignited and he pressed Lan Xi down on the bed.


    At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to possess a delicate body that would make him reflect on his past experiences. However, he was keenly aware of Lan Xi''s sudden constriction. Out of the corner of his eyes, he could see her patient expression.


    Suddenly recalling that she was injured, Xiao Yunyi violently pulled away from Lan Xi.


    "You went back on your word?" Lan Xi gritted her teeth as she asked in a low voice.


    A scorching heat came from Xiao Yunyi''s lower abdomen as he forcefully suppressed the restless hormones in his body. He said in a low voice, "There are wounds on your body. Once they''ve healed, I won''t forgive you."


    He initially thought that he didn''t want to help save his little brother, so he stopped. Unexpectedly, he was worried about her injuries, and the softness in his heart seemed to have been touched.


    Apart from Chi Mo Han, he was also the first person to be concerned about Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi''s eyes reddened. After a long while, she said, "Don''t worry. I don''t owe anyone else." I''ll keep my promise to be your lover for three years. "


    Xiao Yunyi saw the stubbornness in the woman''s eyes and smiled brightly. It was no wonder that he had taken a fancy to a woman. She was becoming more and more interesting.

 C7 Slip out of the Villa

    "Rest well here, I still have things to do."


    After Xiao Yunyi left, Lan Xi was lying on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    "How is the disappointing thing these days?"


    He had originally wanted to go back to his room and take a cold shower to quell the heat, but he just so happened to run into Lu Zihao, who was holding a bunch of documents, coming to find him.


    Xiao Yunyi lowered his head to look at the document, but from his deep voice, it was clear that he was about to erupt in rage.


    "He''s still alright. After last time, the old man temporarily frozen all of his bank cards, and he only continued to hang out with his friends. He didn''t do anything big."


    "You''re quite tactful."


    If it weren''t for the Old Master''s consideration, how could Xiao Yunyi let go of someone who tried to kill him? Of course, Lan Xi was an exception.


    After signing the last document, Lu Zihao walked forward to organize it. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Xiao Yunyi''s instructions.


    "Tomorrow, check up on Lan Xi''s little brother. I want to know his latest whereabouts."


    The next morning, a knock on the door woke the woman from her dream.


    Lan Xi stood up and opened the door. She looked coldly at the girl before her with a sweet smile.


    "Who are you?"


    As a professional killer, they would always be extremely cautious. Even if they knew that this was Xiao Yunyi''s territory, it was no exception.


    "My name is Jolin. I was specially sent by Mr Xiao to serve you."


    Faced with such a question, she did not seem flustered at all. On the contrary, she spoke in a gentle tone with a smile on her face.


    Lan Xi turned around and returned to her bed.


    "He sent you to spy on me!" The tone of his voice was strange as he harrumphed in dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Lan, you must be joking. Besides telling me to take good care of you, you didn''t mention anything else."


    She pushed in a simple hanger from outside the door. It was full of clothes, and she hung them one by one in the closet.


    "Sir ordered me to prepare these for you. Which one would Miss like to wear today?"


    After rummaging for a long time, he selected a black t-shirt. This way, his wounds wouldn''t be affected.


    I have my clothes, but I don''t have any underwear to change into ¡­


    Lan Xi was at a loss for words for a long time. With a red face, she struggled to speak. "About that ¡­"


    Joeline saw her embarrassment and smiled. She took out a black corset from the bottom drawer of the wardrobe and handed it over.


    "Did he ask you to prepare this too?"


    "Yes, sir, he told me the size. He also said that his feeling should be very accurate." Then she gave him an enigmatic grin.


    Feelings?


    At this moment, Lan Xi''s heart was in turmoil. Her face was flushed red, and she couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in.


    He had originally wanted to go see Xiao Yunyi and tell him about Lan Chen after he changed his clothes, but he was told that he had left early in the morning.


    Lan Xi felt that she could no longer sit still and wait for death. She found an excuse to take a nap, and then she jumped over the wall and left the villa when no one was looking.


    Right now, she was still a wanted criminal, but if she showed up rashly, she would be forced into a trap. Helpless, Lan Xi thought that the only person who could help her was Chi Mo Han.


    In the underground tunnel, a man who reeked of alcohol staggered over.


    "Miss, do you want to have a drink with us?"


    This soggy drunkard actually dared to place his dirty hand on Lan Xi''s shoulder. She stared coldly at the disgusting and dirty face before her. She pursed her lips without saying a word, while her left hand was already touching her waist.


    "My apologies, this lady has already made an appointment with me."


    A clear and melodious voice rang in her ears. At the same time, Lan Xi gently pushed back her hand that was about to pull out her gun.


    When the drunkard saw that someone had arrived, he swore and staggered away.


    "If you really kill him, do you know how much trouble you will cause?"


    Lan Xi lowered her head in silence. Ever since she had been taken advantage of by Xiao Yunyi, she had been angered by the fact that he had tried to take advantage of her.


    Since the killers had their own way of communication, Chi Mo Han knew that the killer had left his hometown and tried to contact him for a favor.


    "Tell me, how can I help you?"


    Hearing the meaning behind his words, he already knew why Lan Xi had come to find him. Lan Xi changed her mind. Other than her little brother, she didn''t have any other concerns. It was reasonable for her to guess.


    "I wanted to ask you to help me find out more about Xiao Chen from Father Kun." Father Kun hated traitors and people who failed to complete missions the most.


    There was a certain level of danger to this mission. He raised his head and added, "If it''s not convenient, then ¡­"


    "Alright, I agree." Lan Xi pretended not to notice the burning look in her eyes.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting, the two of them left. Lan Xi climbed over the wall and returned to her room. Her sleepiness swept over her as she lay on her bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    Lan Xi''s sharp senses sensed someone nearby and she abruptly woke up. She closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    "Sir, you''re back." Jolin respectfully bowed.


    "Where''s Miss Lan? Why aren''t you staying in the room?"


    Seeing the tightly shut door, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of worry. Her injury had yet to completely heal, so she couldn''t casually walk around.


    "Miss Lan said she was sleepy after lunch, so I waited outside the door." Jolin explained.


    "Alright, go prepare dinner. I''ll go in and see her."


    Gingerly pushing the door open, he saw that Lan Xi was still sleeping soundly on the soft bed.


    Every time he saw her sleeping, Xiao Yunyi would always suspect that this woman was a killer.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a warm smile. For some reason, he felt a trace of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    She lowered her head and kissed Lan Xi''s slightly dry lips. Then, she hugged Lan Xi''s shoulder as she tried to deepen the kiss. As her breathing became heavier, the strength in her hands increased. The woman in her embrace suddenly turned her head around and muttered with a frown, "It hurts."


    Seeing that Lan Xi''s eyes were filled with tears, Xiao Yunyi silently regretted that he had forgotten about her injuries. He hastily moved his body away from her and laid down beside her on the bed.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I have a question for you."


    "Speak." At this moment, Xiao Yunyi was still immersed in the reminiscence from before. His gaze was abnormally gentle as he extended his arm to embrace Lan Xi.


    "What method did you use to make me leave completely? And why would you do that? "


    She had thought about it last night. Lan Xi''s lifelong wish to leave the organization and not become an assassin was to leave. However, she could not understand why Xiao Yunyi would want to save her.


    "I''ll use twenty million to buy you from Lin Kun!" The woman at his side was dumbstruck. She couldn''t help but tease, "How are you going to compensate me?" Otherwise... "Let''s make it up to him."

 C8 Truthful Explanation

    Just as Xiao Yunyi was about to pounce on him, Lan Xi suddenly pushed him away.


    Before he was able to unleash his anger earlier, he was fiercely rejected again. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes turned dark and he asked with a frown, "What''s wrong?" Destroy the bridge after crossing the river? "You promised to be my lover for three years, and for three years you''ll pay twenty million for it."


    Why did he hear the resentment in his tone? Lan Xi rolled her eyes at him helplessly. "This little girl isn''t putting her life on the line. I''m injured."


    Fortunately, Lan Xi was injured, so Xiao Yunyi could only hug her and sleep through the night.


    The next morning, Xiao Yunyi woke up as soon as he left Lan Xi. He took the opportunity to slip out after breakfast.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the task, the two of them met briefly. Chi Mo Han told her that after their meeting last time, they had found Lan Chen who went to the toilet, and Father Kun had transferred for him. As for the name and the specific situation of the school, he still needed some time to investigate.


    However, he was certain that Lan Chen was now very safe.


    Lan Xi felt relieved upon hearing this news. It was not only because of her brother''s safety, but also because she knew that Lan Chen really only went to the toilet. She cursed herself for suspecting her brother.


    Once again, he asked Chi Mo Han to find Lan Chen''s whereabouts as soon as possible, then he hurried back to the villa.


    He had just jumped into the room from the window and was admiring his skills when he turned around and saw Xiao Yunyi with a dark expression on his face.


    "Where did he go?" Thinking that she had lied to him, the surrounding atmosphere became even colder. She stepped forward and pressed Lan Xi against the wall.


    She didn''t want others to find out where she was after she climbed over the wall. To be frank, Lan Xi didn''t have complete trust in Xiao Yunyi.


    "Xiao Yunyi, what are you doing!?" I just went out to buy clothes! "


    Xiao Yunyi''s scorching aura sprayed onto Lan Xi''s face, causing her heart to involuntarily beat erratically. A deep and magnetic voice sounded by her ear, "Are you really going to buy clothes? Are there so many clothes in the wardrobe that you don''t like? Or maybe, you went to see someone? "


    Intuition told her that Xiao Yunyi already knew and his tone softened.


    "Really ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi wracked his brain trying to come up with a reasonable explanation, but before he could finish, he was stopped by Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi''s breathing faltered. She subconsciously wanted to push the man before her away.


    Xiao Yunyi could feel the small hands on his chest. Not only did they not move away, they even pressed Lan Xi''s hands against the wall, deepening his kiss.


    After a while, Xiao Yunyi released Lan Xi. He suppressed his anger and desire and looked down at Lan Xi from above.


    "Now do you understand?" Where did you go today, and who did you see? "


    Soon after, Xiao Yunyi''s voice changed as his eyes focused on Lan Xi''s snow-white skin. He then continued, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I don''t mind helping you to think it over."


    Upon hearing these words, Lan Xi was so frightened that she covered her chest with her hands. She spoke decisively and honestly.


    "Today, I went to see Chi Mo Han, he''s a companion of mine from the assassination organization."


    She told him where she had seen him, but Lan Xi didn''t tell him the reason.


    She knew that Xiao Yunyi would never break his promise to help her save Lan Chen, but she couldn''t just calmly tell him that he had gone to find someone else because he couldn''t wait.


    "Man? "You''re my woman now, how dare you secretly meet another man!"


    Lan Xi hastily explained, "Don''t misunderstand, there''s nothing between Chi Mo Han and me."


    "Misunderstanding? Nothing at all? "


    Xiao Yunyi repeated the important part of Lan Xi''s words in a sinister manner.


    "I wanted to ask him to find out the exact location of Xiao Chen for me. He''s one of the most capable assassins under Father Kun''s command. He''ll definitely be able to find out some inside information."


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent expression, Lan Xi anxiously continued, "Since I''ve agreed to be your mistress, I''ll definitely do what I''m supposed to do."


    Lan Xi purposefully emphasized the word ''mistress'' to remind Xiao Yunyi and to mock herself.


    The air fell into silence, but Xiao Yunyi faintly spoke, "You couldn''t see my people, so did you think of a way to find them? "Lan Xi, this is not a reason for you to meet other men!"


    Yesterday, there was an important meeting at the company that he had to attend, but he had also sent Lu Zihao out to scout for news of Lan Chen. Xiao Yunyi had taken her matter to heart, and had not expected her to repay him in such a way.


    Lan Xi jumped up from the ground and raised her head to look at Xiao Yunyi. "We grew up together. He treated me like a big brother. As for everything else, we don''t have anything else."


    "I''m a man, so I understand what a man thinks the most. If he doesn''t like you, he definitely won''t do whatever he wants. You should know that you are my mistress now. "


    If not for those twenty million yuan, Lan Xi would have killed him with force. Then, thinking about it, she didn''t seem to be a match for Xiao Yunyi. Her experience as a man became more and more enigmatic.


    Feeling a little frustrated, Lan Xi turned around to leave but was stopped by Xiao Yun, who then pressed him down on the bed. "Since I''ve bought you, you''re my man. You''re not allowed to see anyone from the previous organization."


    Hearing his overbearing words, Lan Xi suddenly sat up and flipped him onto the bed. She gritted her teeth as she yelled, "Xiao Yunyi, don''t go overboard!"

 C9 Wise Fighting

    As if he didn''t notice her rage, he smiled and continued, "Looks like you''re still being dishonest. From today onwards, you won''t even be able to get out of this villa."


    Staring at Lan Xi, who refused to stop, Xiao Yunyi thought to himself, This woman was truly worthy of being his choice. This kind of unyielding spirit was exactly what he liked.


    Xiao Yunyi took out the handcuffs from somewhere and threw Lan Xi onto the bed with satisfaction as he had a strong lock on her.


    He got up to tidy up his wrinkled shirt and glanced at Lan Xi, who was tied up on the bed. He saw that her eyes were fierce but did not struggle too much. His lips curled up into a mysterious smile as he turned around and strode away.


    After seeing him leave, Lan Xi easily released the shackles on her body and shook her sore wrist. With a pleased smile plastered on her face, she quietly walked to the window and neatly jumped out.


    The moment she turned around, Lan Xi couldn''t help but gasp.


    Xiao Yunyi had a playful look on his face as he revealed an enigmatic smile. "Little killer, you''re not bad at all. Even if you were to fight me, you''re still a little too inexperienced."


    After sending the defeated Lan Xi into the room, the security guards tactfully left the room. Everyone could see the eerie smile on his face.


    The bedroom door slowly closed and Xiao Yunyi walked forward with a smile that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    "What are you doing?" "Ai, I''m not running anymore. Let go of me, hmm ¡­"


    Ignoring the fact that Lan Xi''s wounds had yet to heal, he covered her lips and used his own method to punish her. After a short while, her clothes were scattered all over the place and an indescribable atmosphere filled the room.


    After a long while, her slender fingers gently touched the blush on the woman''s face. Lan Xi had long since fainted from the torture. Xiao Yunyi chuckled. "You heartless little thing. Let''s see if you still dare to leave me."


    He admired the red marks on Lan Xi''s skin with satisfaction. This was all due to his efforts.


    Just as he turned around, he saw Jolin coming up the stairs.


    "Sir, dinner is ready."


    "Miss Lan is already asleep. You can heat it up for her to eat when she wakes up."


    Jolin saw the marks on his neck, and it wasn''t hard to guess what they were doing in the room.


    Judging from the commotion just now, she felt that her husband was being too uncompassionate towards the fairer sex. He must have exhausted Miss Lan.


    "Yes sir, I will go down first."


    "No, wait."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the tightly shut door. "You can stay here and guard it. When she wakes up and gets her to eat, come find me in the study whenever you need me."


    Although that damnable woman went to see another man behind his back and didn''t regret speaking nonsense even after she returned, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t make him truly harden his heart to ignore her.


    Xiao Yunyi walked towards his study and took out his phone.


    "Brother Yi, what can I do for you?"


    The phone was quickly connected, and Lu Zihao''s voice came out from the receiver.


    "Come to my villa, I''ll wait for you in the study room."


    He hung up without waiting for a reply.


    Lu Zihao thought that something was wrong with his ears, and fed it to the receiver for a long time.


    He remembered that Brother Yi just said a few days ago that he wouldn''t come to find him at night.


    Soon, Lu Zihao arrived at Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    Just as Lu Zihao entered the study, he heard Xiao Yunyi order, "Don''t go to the company tomorrow. No matter what, we have to find Lan Chen''s whereabouts!"


    He wanted to let Lan Xi know that he, Xiao Yunyi, was her backer so that she wouldn''t have to seek help from other men every day.


    Lan Chen? Wasn''t it just Lan Xi''s little brother? Indeed, the reason Brother Yi called him over just now was related to that woman.


    After the morning meeting the next day, Lu Zihao went to investigate Lan Chen. Strangely, apart from the fact that he was Lan Xi''s little brother, he couldn''t find any other information.


    Their intelligence network, you know, was no less than the police.


    As long as you are alive and have lived in the past, then their people will find some clues.


    However, this Lan Chen was as clean as a piece of white paper. This was truly inconceivable.


    When this news was reported to Xiao Yunyi, Lu Zihao was immediately reprimanded. He thought that this matter was over, but who knew that Xiao Yunyi would actually let him continue the investigation?


    He had promised Lan Xi that he would rescue her little brother, but now he couldn''t even find his whereabouts.


    Just as he walked out of the study room and saw the guard carrying the stubborn Lan Xi up to the second floor, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt a headache. Lan Xi had already escaped who knows how many times.


    Following them into her room, the security guards, who were used to it, backed out of the house and, as usual, Xiao Yunyi threw Lan Xi onto the bed.


    As if she had already gotten used to it, Lan Xi didn''t struggle so much as she did the first time. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but tease her, "If you want to say it out loud, why go through so much trouble?"

 C10 Prisoner

    Lan Xi coldly snorted and turned her head. She looked at Xiao Yunyi as if she was being trampled on. This time, Xiao Yunyi didn''t eat her up. He released his grip on her and turned around to lie down beside her.


    Seeing how abnormal he was, Lan Xi looked at him suspiciously. When she realised that Xiao Yunyi''s handsome face was also looking at her, she couldn''t help but blush as a man''s voice sounded in her ears.


    "Lan Xi, do you believe me?"


    As a symbol of power, he didn''t care what others thought of him. However, at this moment, he seemed to be looking forward to the answer. He didn''t know if it was out of love for Lan Xi or just to test her.


    "Hmm? Why do you say that? Whether I believe you or not, you will never let me leave this place. " Lan Xi''s tone was indifferent. The identity of an assassin meant that no matter what happened, she would remain calm before Mount Tai''s collapse.


    "Answer me, do you believe me, like how you trust Chi Mo Han, without reservation?" Xiao Yunyi continued to question him with a hint of anger.


    The air became silent. After a long time, a faint voice said, "Yes."


    Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly to himself as he turned around to face Lan Xi. He was very clear that her answer was only because she was afraid of him.


    Seeing that he wasn''t speaking, Lan Xi no longer said anything. This was what she had hoped to see. In fact, she didn''t want to deal with this'' demon ''at all.


    The two of them lay on the same bed, but their minds were far away, unable to approach each other.


    As he thought about his plan for tomorrow, Xiao Yunyi remained abnormally quiet throughout the entire night. He just lay there quietly, and before long, even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    On the other side, Lan Xi was not as relaxed. Xiao Yunyi''s abnormal behavior made it even more difficult for her to understand him. She couldn''t sleep at night, and after tossing and turning, she finally fell into a deep sleep before daybreak.


    Xiao Yunyi woke up earlier than usual and turned around to see Lan Xi with dark circles under her eyes. He could not help but raise his hand to caress her face.


    Perhaps because she felt the warmth from his side, Lan Xi snuggled up and hugged Xiao Yunyi. She even buried her head in his chest and found a comfortable position. After a while, her breathing calmed down once again.


    The gaze of Xiao Yunyi, who was tightly hugged by her, was gentle. The softness in his heart felt as if it had been touched. Just as he was about to embrace her, he accidentally pressed against Lan Xi''s long hair.


    Lan Xi was still sleeping and showed no signs of waking up. She frowned and pushed him away before turning around and lying on the other side.


    Noticing that the woman''s mouth seemed to be moving, Xiao Yunyi moved his ear closer, "Chi Mo Han ¡­ Help Me... "Looking for Little Chen ¡­"


    Hearing her mutterings, Xiao Yunyi''s face darkened. He really wanted to tear her apart and swallow her whole. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to disturb him, he got up and left the room in a restless manner.


    Xiao Yunyi went downstairs and solemnly ordered, "From today onwards, you are not allowed to give her food or water without my permission. Take care of her and don''t allow her to even take half a step out of the room. Do you understand?"


    Joeline, who had never seen him so angry, bowed and replied, "Yes, sir."


    When he went out, he instructed the bodyguards to double the number of the garden guards. If there were any situations, they would report to him immediately, and with that, he left.


    Lan Xi woke up after a long time. When she saw that the place beside her was empty and there was no longer any familiar temperature, she felt a trace of disappointment in her heart.


    He got up and was about to leave when he found that the door was locked from the outside.


    Qiao Lin heard the sounds coming from inside the house. She loudly explained: "Mister has said that you are not allowed to leave the house without his permission. Don''t waste your energy."


    "But I haven''t had breakfast yet?" Lan Xi still didn''t give up.


    "Before you left, I told you that you are not allowed to drink water or eat." Qiao Lin knew that she no longer rejected him, but in her heart, she could only obey her boss''s orders helplessly.


    Her killer''s rationality allowed her to calmly ponder over why Xiao Yunyi had been so gentle last night, and why he had imprisoned her like this today.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to wait quietly for him to come back. Unfortunately, until nightfall, the only thing waiting for him was news that he wouldn''t come back to stay.


    For the next few days, Xiao Yunyi did not appear.


    As for Lan Xi, she continued to starve. Occasionally, Qiao Lin would receive a message to bring some water for Lan Xi.

 C11 Blue Mo Loss of Connection

    Ever since Xiao Yunyi imprisoned her, she had never appeared again. The successive escapes ended in failure. Lan Xi could only stay in her room with nothing to do every day. This feeling was even more torturous than the previous hitman training.


    It had been a long time since he contacted Chi Mo Han, he wondered how the search for his brother was progressing.


    Looking out through the window, he could see that the number of security guards in the courtyard had increased by more than two to three times.


    Furthermore, he only had a small amount of food for a few days, so his stamina was insufficient. It would be impossible for him to slip away secretly.


    What was even more suspicious was that although there were many servants in such a large villa, she had only seen Jolin by herself from start to finish.


    "Jolin." Lan Xi shouted towards the door. She knew that Qiao Lin would be waiting outside.


    "Miss Lan, what are your orders?"


    The door was pushed open gently as she asked.


    Where''s Xiao Yunyi! I want to see him! "


    She wanted to ask Xiao Yunyi directly why he hadn''t shown up and had only imprisoned her here.


    "Miss Lan, I''m sorry. Mister said he won''t show up until you figure out what''s wrong with him."


    After saying that, without waiting for her reaction, he left the room.


    These words caused Lan Xi''s heart to instantly turn cold. She just wanted to find her little brother as soon as possible. What was wrong with her?


    All the good feelings he had towards Xiao Yunyi disappeared in an instant, as hatred slowly filled his heart.


    "Ding ling ling ~"


    At this time of day, the bell rang on time, and Jolin took her cell phone out of her apron.


    "How is she today?" A low voice came from the receiver.


    That day, when Lan Xi had whispered Chi Mo Han''s name in her dream, he had made up his mind to use some special methods. However, he was still reluctant and even a little uneasy.


    Putting aside the fact that she went out to find other men to make him angry, there must have been many enemies outside after years of being a hitman. Furthermore, she was in the open.


    Lan Xi had just escaped from prison. Other than this villa, there was no place for her to set her feet on.


    He had no other choice but to imprison her in his room. Lan Xi was afraid that she might misunderstand him.


    Jolin methodically answered Lan Xi''s questions.


    "Miss Lan is doing very well. Every day, I follow your instructions to bring her water and a small amount of food. Recently, Miss Lan seemed to be very quiet. When I went in to deliver the food, she would sit quietly on the bed ¡­" It''s just that she has requested to see you more than once. "


    "If there''s anything special, report it to me in time."


    Xiao Yunyi automatically ignored her last sentence, and hung up after speaking coldly.


    "..."


    As the days passed, she gradually became taciturn.


    When it was time for the meal, Jolin walked in with food and water. She politely smiled at Lan Xi and said, "Miss Lan, let''s eat."


    Usually, Lan Xi would take advantage of the time it took to deliver dinner to talk to her. She would either plead or threaten her, and would think of a way to attract attention to force Xiao Yunyi out.


    However, Lan Xi didn''t say anything as she watched her brother put down the food and leave.


    She sighed as she closed the door behind her. However, her identity was different so she couldn''t ask too much.


    It wasn''t until late in the afternoon that Jolin came in with dinner. She found the food and water still in place at noon, and realized the gravity of the situation. The amount of food she brought in every day was barely enough to sustain her life.


    "Miss Lan, why aren''t you eating?"


    Lan Xi only replied with silence, while Lan Xi stared blankly ahead.


    "Miss Lan, your body won''t be able to take it if you don''t eat." There was still silence.


    Seeing this, Qiao Lin had no choice but to leave the room, closing the door and reporting to Xiao Yunyi.


    On the other side, Chi Mohan already had a lot of important information regarding Lan Chen. He sent a message to Lan Xi through a special contact method between killers, but he did not see Lan Xi for several days.


    She rarely missed her appointment. Moreover, this was related to the news of Lan Chen. Chi Mo Han was a little worried. He tried many other methods, but he was still unable to contact Lan Xi.


    Inwardly, he panicked. Chi Mo Han didn''t want to wait a moment longer, who bought Lan Xi? She was no longer a secret within the organisation, so Chi Mo Han started to investigate Xiao Yunyi''s residence.


    Whether it was on a mission or when he had free time to help her find her brother, Chi Mo Han never forgot to ask around for Chi Mo Han''s residence.


    However, there was no news about Lan Xi being bought in the outside world.


    Lan Xi seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was no trace of her to be found.

 C12 Address Found

    In desperation, Chi Mo Han could only secretly use his killer relationship.


    He was well aware of the risks and risks involved. Once he used the organization''s intelligence network, the news of him and Lan Xi contacting each other would spread to Lin Shengkun''s ears.


    To help traitors, Chi Mo Han would not have any good consequences.


    Fortunately, Chi Mo Han had been the chief assassin for many years, plus Lin Kun Sheng already hated Lan Xi to the bones, it was not impossible for him to investigate her information.


    The person in charge of the intelligence team thought that the task was given to him by Lin Shengkun, so he did his best to help Chi Mo Han search for Lan Xi''s location.


    "Brother Han, there''s a strong electromagnetic interference around the target. We can''t pinpoint its exact location."


    Chi Mo Han noted down the location information, and patted that man''s shoulder lightly: "Got it, Xiao Qing you did very well, in a while I will tell Father Kun, I will find you a position that is more suitable for you."


    Hearing that Xiaoqing was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, she quickly thanked him, "Thank you, Brother Han. I will do my best. If you need any help, feel free to come to me. I will do my best!"


    "Alright, alright. Let''s get to work. I still have some time to leave." He waved his hand and left.


    After he went back, Chi Mo Han immediately marked out the address from the map of that area.


    After studying the situation all day, he had finally determined the exact location of Lan Xi. At night, he sneaked into the villa complex and carefully observed every blade of grass on the wall.


    This villa was very large, and there weren''t many people entering or exiting the courtyard. It seemed that Xiao Yunyi had already bought the entire villa.


    Strangely, from time to time, there were security guards patrolling the compound.


    As for Lan Xi ¡ª


    Xiao Yun must be hiding here!


    The most dangerous place was the safest place. Suddenly, Chi Mo Han thought of a place, with the instinct of a killer, he crept like a villa in the northwest corner.


    Sure enough, there were several times more security here than in other places. The villa was completely surrounded.


    Lan Xi, wait for me.


    After observing for a long time, Chi Mo Han realized that every twenty minutes or so, there would be a gap for them to move around. However, how could such a cautious person like Xiao Yunyi leave such an obvious hole?


    However, for Lan Xi, he would risk it all, even if it meant a sea of flames or a mountain of blades.


    However, he still had to plan his actions carefully. The sky was a little pale, if he did not leave now, he might not even be able to escape in the morning. Chi Mo Han was reluctant but he still jumped off the wall swiftly and hid in the darkness.


    Unbeknownst to him, danger was slowly approaching him.


    Xiao Yunyi had already surrounded the villa with hidden cameras. He had already known about it when Chi Mohan had come yesterday to check it out.


    However, Xiao Yunyi did not alert him. He was sure that Chi Mo Han would definitely come again today.


    Indeed, Xiao Yunyi, who was sitting in the control room, looked coldly at Chi Mo Han sitting on the wall, his eyes filled with contempt.


    Trash, you actually dare to snatch Lan Xi from him with this little ability? You overestimate yourself!


    The chance had come!


    Just as the security guards were changing their positions, Chi Mo Han, who was lying on the wall, seized the opportunity to jump in. As he landed, he stepped on a sensor, causing a loud noise that made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    Chi Mo Han was the first to react, he turned around and was about to jump off the wall.


    However, how could Xiao Yunyi allow him to come and go as he pleased?


    Just as Chi Mo Han''s hand was about to touch the wall, the normal wall suddenly turned into an electric wall. Caught off guard, he lost consciousness and fell heavily to the ground.


    More than 20 security guards instantly surrounded Chi Mo Han. Seeing him trying to resist by force, someone behind him raised his tranquilizer gun and shot it at him.


    His consciousness gradually blurred, but Chi Mo Han was still unwilling to admit defeat. He stood up, barely able to lift his hand to pull out the anesthetic needle, a security guard pressed the electric baton into his abdomen, and with a spasm, Chi Mo Han lost consciousness and collapsed onto the ground.


    At this moment, Xiao Yunyi was in the monitoring room, and he had a panoramic view of the entire process. The corners of his mouth curled up dangerously, and he took out his phone to call the security chief.


    "Take me to the underground storage room."


    Xiao Yunyi sat on the chair with his legs crossed as he looked down at the unconscious Chi Mo Han lying on the ground.


    Xiao Yunyi impatiently waited. He lifted his leg and kicked the unconscious man on the ground. However, Chi Mo Han didn''t react at all.


    "Director Xiao, it''s possible that the effects of the anesthetic haven''t passed." The security guard stood up at the right time and said respectfully.


    Standing up and standing in front of Chi Mo Han, he kicked him down. Seeing that he was being pushed, he kicked Chi Mo Han fiercely and said.


    "Trash, Lin Shengkun, that old fogey''s chief assassin, just this bit of ability!" It was fitting for him to like Lan Xi.


    He turned around and sat on the chair. Picking up the red wine from the table, he threw it at Chi Mo Han.


    Along with the crisp breaking sound, Chi Mo Han felt the pain on his face and came to his senses. He subconsciously looked around and saw Xiao Yun Yi''s ice-cold gaze.


    Before the effects of the anesthetic had completely worn off, Chi Mo Han staggered on the ground as he glared viciously at Xiao Yunyi. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood from his forehead. "Despicable."


    "Don''t tell me that all of you killers are beginning to care about fairness." Xiao Yunyi sneered as he cast a sidelong glance at Chi Mo Han, "What, have you woken up?"

 C13 A Contest Between Men

    The two men looked at each other calmly. They looked into each other''s eyes and the contest began.


    From Chi Mo Han''s body came the killing intent of his killer, and from Xiao Yun Yi''s calmness, it was even more dangerous.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. The air seemed to have frozen, and the surrounding security guards didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "What about Lan Xi?"


    Finally, Chi Mo Han broke the suffocating silence, his voice hoarse.


    Xiao Yunyi''s expression was indifferent as he sized up the sorry figure in front of him. As if he had heard a great joke, he coldly laughed, "Where is my woman? What does it have to do with you?"


    Chi Mo Han didn''t want to pay any attention to Xiao Yunyi''s sarcastic remarks as he questioned him with determination, "I''m asking you, where is Lan Xi? What have you done to her?!"


    Ignoring his anger, he pointed upwards and said, "She is on top of you. She is lying comfortably in the bedroom. She is not worried about food or clothes. She is not in danger."


    "You''re imprisoning Lan Xi!"


    When he thought that Lan Xi would no longer have such a smile on her face, Chi Mo Han could no longer hold back his anger. With a strong force on his waist, Sha Bao''s fist swung towards Xiao Yun Yi with all of his might.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi''s upper body slightly leaned back, just in time to grab his wrist and slightly twist in the opposite direction.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    He clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he glared at Xiao Yunyi, "Xiao Yunyi, let Lan Xi go. I''ll let you do whatever you want with her. Let her go!"


    Xiao Yunyi strode forward with his slender legs and stood in front of Chi Mo Han as he said condescendingly, "I was the one who bought Lan Xi from Lin Shengkun. Why don''t you mind my own business?"


    After saying that, he looked into Chi Mo Han''s eyes, and said with contempt: "You are just a defeated opponent, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? "Or do you have the capital to do so?"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    These words were like sharp blades that fiercely pierced Chi Mo Han''s heart. He wanted to give Lan Xi freedom, wanted to give her a peaceful home, wanted to let her live an ordinary life, but he didn''t have the qualifications.


    Even if he was the chief assassin, his meager salary wouldn''t be enough to contend against a powerful financial backer like Xiao Yunyi.


    Resisting the pain in his arm and the loss in his heart, Chi Mo Han opened his mouth with difficulty, "Little Xi is a good girl, please treat her well."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yunyi immediately became furious and quickly sidestepped. "This has nothing to do with you. If you really care for her, stay away from her. Every time you try to get close to her, I will torture her many times more. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Chi Mo Han''s eyes were bloodshot as he warned with a heavy tone, "Don''t forget my identity. If you dare to make Lan Xi sad, one day, I will personally kill you."


    The threat didn''t seem to have any effect. Xiao Yunyi turned around and walked outside. Before he left, he said with an elegant smile, "Then come at me. I''ll keep you company anytime."


    After exiting, Xiao Yunyi instructed the security guards at the entrance, "Treat him well!" Ye Zichen glanced at the door meaningfully, then suddenly thought of something, "Right, keep your life."


    The security guard understood, and revealed his white teeth with a grin. He chuckled, "Yes, boss. Don''t worry."


    At this moment, Chi Mo Han grabbed his dislocated arm and exerted force, the pain in an instant caused him to groan in pain. After a while, his arm moved freely, and the pain lessened by a lot.


    Looking around, there was only a faint light, and the surroundings were airtight. It looked even more terrifying than the basement of the ''hometown''. The stuffy and stuffy room made people feel as if they couldn''t breathe.


    There were also miniature cameras installed all around the rooftop. There were layers of security guards outside the thick and heavy metal door. This time, even if he had wings, he would still not be able to escape.


    He had yet to tell Lan Xi about Xiao Chen. Lan Xi must still be waiting for him. He could not give up. He absolutely could not give up!


    "..."


    Lan Xi was sitting on the bed in her bedroom with a dazed look in her eyes. The door was surrounded by security guards, and the servants outside were chatting.


    "I heard that the man in the basement came to find the young lady in the room ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Qiao Lin stopped him and scolded, "You dare to spout nonsense in the Xiao family? Are you tired of living? "F * ck off."


    After chasing the servant away, Jolene went downstairs to get Lan Xi some food. She heated her breakfast again and again, but Lan Xi didn''t eat. She felt sorry for the young lady who was getting thinner and thinner.


    The faint sounds of their conversation still reached Lan Xi''s ears. A trace of liveliness appeared on her haggard face as she mumbled, "It''s Mo Han!"


    She wanted to go out and see Chi Mo Han, wanted to know news about Xiao Chen, so she couldn''t help but cry.


    She hurriedly got up and rushed to the door, banging on it with all her might. Luckily, when she went to the kitchen, she didn''t hear the sound of Lan Xi''s footsteps.


    However, Xiao Yunyi had only given her a small amount of food and water for the past few days, so she didn''t have any strength left at all.


    When the two servants heard the commotion in the room, they were very curious as to what kind of woman was imprisoned in the room that their young master would use such a cruel method to deal with his rival in love.


    Out of curiosity, in addition to Lan Xi''s weak cry for help, they somehow managed to open the door.


    The woman at the door was pale and sickly.


    Lan Xi leaned enchantingly against the door frame, revealing her fine lines without a doubt. "Tell me, who do you think is the person locked up in the basement? What happened to him?"


    No wonder that old man Lin Shengkun thought that Lan Xi''s greatest weapon was her peerless beauty. The two servants who were captivated by her had lost their souls and numbly replied honestly, "He ¡­ He''s in the dark room on the right side of the staircase on the second floor. "


    After hearing Lan Xi''s words, Lan Xi nimbly slipped away from the two of them and ran toward the second floor. The fragrance of a woman wafted from the two of them as they stood there, intoxicated.

 C14 Cripple Him

    Only then did Jolin return to her room. Seeing the door open, the two servants froze in place, not bothering to scold or scold her, as they hurriedly asked for Lan Xi''s whereabouts.


    It was already too late to chase them, so Qiao Lin quickly took out her phone to notify Xiao Yunyi.


    She had been locked in her room the entire time, so she didn''t understand the structure of the house. She searched around for a long time, and by the time she arrived at the second floor, Xiao Yunyi had already arrived.


    Lan Xi felt a little apprehensive in her heart. She really wanted to know about her little brother, but seeing how much pain Chi Mo Han was in, it didn''t seem right for her to directly ask her little brother about it.


    Helpless, she walked in front of Xiao Yunyi. She knew that he was truly angry this time and quickly explained weakly:


    "I just heard he was locked up here. I just wanted to see how he was doing. No other feelings. Really, believe me."


    At this moment, Xiao Yunyi''s rationality had already been taken away by his anger, so he couldn''t listen to what Lan Xi had to say. After a few days, he finally saw the woman that made his dreams come true.


    These few days, in order to get Lan Xi to give up on his thoughts of leaving, he tried his best to restrain himself from coming back. Finally, his heart softened.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would receive a text message from Qiao Lin saying that Lan Xi had gone to find that wild man just as he was entering the villa. He didn''t wait to drive the car into the garage. He stopped the car and jumped down into the basement.


    The woman in front of him was obviously very weak due to the lack of food and water. Her face was pale and she had lost weight in the past few days. Her delicate appearance made him regret treating her like this.


    But since this woman was already like this, he still had to find another man. Thinking of this, his tone turned ruthless, "Tie this woman up and throw her into the room!"


    Lan Xi was dragged to her room. She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart as she said, "You can even torture me to death. Why must you vent your anger on someone else? Xiao Yunyi, other than being arrogant, what else do you have? "


    Hearing the woman he missed saying such things about him, Xiao Yunyi''s anger immediately flared up. He lowered his head and laughed, his face trembling. "You''re still protecting others at this time, not bad, not bad ¡­"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyi raised his head and his bloodshot eyes suddenly neared Lan Xi. Her originally bloodless face paled even more as he steadily ordered the people beside him, "cripple him!"


    Chi Mo Han was viciously whipped by Xiao Yunyi''s subordinates, causing his already bloody body to have many more wounds. When Lan Xi saw this scene, she couldn''t help but think back to a few years ago.


    At that time, she was still a little girl who had never actually carried out a killer mission. In the past, Lan Xi''s mission had been to lure those people into obediently handing over the things that her ''father Kun'' had instructed them to do.


    After all, Lan Xi''s most deadly weapon was her enchanting face.


    As long as she was slightly closer to those ''customers'', those creatures that were pondering on the lower half of her body would be at the mercy of others. Not to mention some secret documents, even if they were asked to divorce their wives, they wouldn''t say a word of no.


    Until one day, Lin Shengkun asked her to kill someone for the first time.


    At that time, she did not dare to make a move, even if they were evil people, until she missed the best opportunity to do so. While she was hesitating, the sly ''customers'' saw through her.


    He hurriedly got up to escape. Just as he rushed out of the hotel room, he saw the security guard behind him raise his gun and aim it at Lan Xi''s head. The corners of his mouth curled up dangerously.


    Fortunately, this was the first time for a little girl like her to complete this task. She had hidden herself in the room next door and rushed out when she heard the noise.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Following that, the sound of a bullet striking flesh rang out. With a groan, a frown appeared on Chi Mo''s forehead. He brought Lan Xi into the room next door and quickly closed the door.


    Lan Xi was completely dumbfounded. Chi Mo Han could feel the girl in his embrace tremble slightly as he embraced her by her waist and consoled her gently, "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright now. I''m here."


    The hotel''s floor was not high. The two of them climbed over the fence and stood steadily on the ground. Lan Xi was frightened, but her basic skill had already become a subconscious reaction.


    Soon after, other assassins who were watching from afar quickly arrived and brought them back to their "old home".


    Ever since that time, Lan Xi had treated Chi Mo Han even more as her own brother.


    When Lan Xi was ten, her parents were killed, leaving her young brother to fend for himself. Lan Chen had been sent out to school by Lin Shengkun long ago. After all, she did not want her only family to come to the darkest corner of society. She wanted her brother to grow up in a clean and ordinary environment.


    Chi Mo Han who had grown up with her was an existence that protected her. Moreover, he helped her time and time again, and this time, he even paid with his life. She would never let Chi Mo Han get hurt because of her again.

 C15 Sale Contract

    Seeing that Chi Mo Han''s flesh had been cut open, Lan Xi quickly untied the ropes. To a professional killer, these ropes were simply a decoration.


    "If you want to fight, then hit me!"


    Lan Xi''s tears had long covered her face. As she spoke, she threw herself at Chi Mo Han.


    However, her actions made Xiao Yunyi even angrier. Even when they were bickering with each other, he did not let go of the rope. Now, for the sake of other men, he was willing to let go and put up a resistance.


    Xiao Yunyi''s face was completely black, and his entire body was filled with hostility.


    "You like him, right? I want to see how much you like him!"


    Xiao Yunyi placed his finger on the trigger, and Lan Xi hurriedly knelt in front of him. With tears in her eyes, she said, "I beg you, please let him go. Xiao Yunyi, I''ll give you anything you want. I''ll do anything, I beg you, please let him go ¡­"


    At this point, Lan Xi couldn''t stop sobbing.


    It was the first time that she had humbly begged someone for help. She didn''t use any bewitching tricks at all.


    "Heh, are you really willing to do anything?"


    He didn''t want to believe that the woman he loved, who had always been so tenacious and arrogant, was actually subservient to him right now because of another man.


    When Lan Xi heard that Xiao Yunyi was finally willing to let go, she didn''t care how sorry she was and immediately replied, "I''m willing, I''m willing to do anything, I''m willing to do anything."


    She was afraid that if she hesitated for even a second, Xiao Yunyi would go back on his word.


    And this action, in the eyes of Xiao Yunyi, was actually that funny. "Alright, you''re willing to do anything, right? To be my secret lover forever! "


    Xiao Yunyi''s face was expressionless, and he looked calm. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife when he said those words.


    "Alright, I''ll do it!"


    One day, she would be able to endure the humiliation and escape from this place. She would take revenge for herself and kill this man!


    "I want you to give me a child. Never say no to me!" When I get tired of you, I''ll give you a lot of money and tell you to get lost. "


    "Alright, I promise you, but you must let Mo Han go now. and do what he says. "


    Lan Xi replied calmly, as if her words had nothing to do with her. At this moment, she had already calmed down. No matter what Xiao Yunyi said, she didn''t care.


    One day, anyway, she would get away.


    Xiao Yun immediately ordered his men to draw up the contract. He wanted to make Chi Mo Han shout for Lan Xi to sign the contract in front of Chi Mo Han, so that he could sell himself to Lan Xi as his secret lover. He looked so unfeeling.


    How could Chi Mo Han bear letting his beloved woman be his lover underground? He struggled to struggle free from the ropes on his body, wanting to bring Lan Xi away from this place. His wrist was tied up with a deep bloody wound.


    Seeing that Lan Xi was about to sign, Chi Mo Han dashed to the security guards and snatched a dagger away. He wanted to commit suicide so that Lan Xi wouldn''t leave him behind to save his life.


    "No!" Mo Han, don''t be stupid! "


    Having grown up together with them, Lan Xi was naturally able to see through Chi Mo Han''s thoughts. Since he was young, he couldn''t bear to let himself be harmed in the slightest!


    "Zi ¡ª ¡ª" Lan Xi suddenly took a deep breath.


    With a "pa" sound, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Lan Xi was wounded. While they were fighting, the dagger cut her wrist. Suddenly, scarlet heat surged out. Lan Xi''s complexion turned deathly pale. She could barely stand still and was on the verge of falling down.


    Chi Mo Han subconsciously reached out his hand as Xiao Yun held onto Lan Xi tightly. He saw her leaning weakly against his chest as he yelled at the security guards, "Hire a taxi! "Prepare the car!"


    He left a message, "You are not allowed to take another step closer to Lan Xi!" before he picked up Lan Xi and ran out the door.


    Chi Mo Han wanted to chase after her, but when he subconsciously took a step forward, his heart gave in. Only by leaving Lan Xi would he be able to save her life.


    After that, he collapsed to the ground, praying that Lan Xi would be safe.


    For the first time, he felt powerless. He couldn''t risk Lan Xi''s life. No matter what, it was fine as long as she was alive.


    A few days later ¡­


    Outside the VIP ward of the Qingcheng People''s Hospital.


    Chi Mo Han kept trying to break through the security barrier. He wanted to know how was Lan Xi''s situation, and he wanted to know the latest news about Lan Chen.


    "I''ll be counting on you. Let me in. I''ll tell her about her brother and then come out!"


    "There''s no need for you to worry. I''ll personally watch over Lan Chen. If it''s really for her good, then you shouldn''t appear again."


    Just as Chi Mo Han was begging the guards to let him in, Xiao Yunyi''s angry threats rang in his ears.


    Not long after Chi Mohan left, Lan Xi woke up. She had been in a coma for three whole days.


    Lan Xi opened her eyes and saw Xiao Yunyi standing guard beside her bed. She was elated, but she still anxiously asked, "Where''s Chi Mohan? Hurry and let him go."


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t bear to reprimand her anymore as he looked at her weak appearance. He could only gently tell her, "I''ve already given the orders. Right now, you just need to rest properly."


    Lan Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the answer she wanted. She knew Xiao Yunyi would keep his word.


    "About the agreement ¡­"


    After all, Xiao Yunyi had already done as she said; she couldn''t go too far.


    She was a bit shy when she said half of what she wanted to say, so she didn''t continue. After all, she was a girl, and the agreement was about that sort of thing.

 C16 Derangement

    "Forget about the agreement, I don''t want to force a woman."


    Xiao Yunyi gently caressed Lan Xi''s hair. With a relaxed tone, he said, "Chi Mo Han should have already left by now, right?"


    Upon hearing these words, Lan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Ignoring the man, she pulled out the IV tube and got off the bed. Then, she kneeled down respectfully.


    "She really is a woman with a conscience." Xiao Yunyi thought, but there was a hint of bitterness at the corner of his mouth.


    Why couldn''t he be the one such a heartless woman that he liked?


    Just as Lan Xi was about to kneel down, Xiao Yunyi gently caressed Lan Xi. "Lan Xi, there''s no need for that. Aren''t you being too sentimental? "


    After saying that, he gave a relaxed smile.


    These past few days, Xiao Yunyi had been meticulously taking care of Lan Xi. Lan Xi was the successor of the entire Kun Peng Group. This came as a great surprise to Lan Xi.


    He didn''t know why, but in front of Lan Xi, he unconsciously lowered his body and restrained his hostility and coldness.


    After a few days, Lan Xi was finally able to leave the hospital. Xiao Yunyi was packing up his things, and Lan Xi was preparing to go to the toilet after greeting him.


    Chi Mo Han appeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Lan Xi pulled Lan Xi to the front. "I''ll tell you Lan Chen''s whereabouts. I''ve found some information about him. Come with me quickly. I''ll bring you out of here!"


    However, Lan Xi didn''t want to leave Xiao Yunyi right now. "Mo Han, I can''t leave yet. He let you go that day. He said he was going to sign the agreement, but he gave it up. "


    "I know another secret."


    Seeing that she was still as indifferent as before, he was afraid that he would not have the chance to speak up like last time. He grabbed Lan Xi''s wrist and hastily said:


    "Your parents were actually taken hostage by Lin Shengkun! He is the one who killed your father! In order to squeeze out your family''s benefits, he bought you and Lan Chen. He wanted you to be an assassin and let you, Lan Chen, be the hostage to continue controlling you! "


    He wholeheartedly told Lan Xi everything that he had investigated, not caring about Lan Xi''s feelings in the slightest.


    Every word from Chi Mo Han caused Lan Xi''s mental defenses to crumble.


    Every day in their "old home", even if Father Kun was very strict with them and had them undergo all kinds of training, Lan Xi never resented him.


    When the Lan Xi siblings lost their parents, it was Father Kun who took them in from an orphanage. She had always treated him as her father.


    She hadn''t thought that the man who had given her a foothold back then was actually the one who had ruined her family!


    He had killed his own parents, and now he was going to adopt him and work for him?


    Heh, how despicable!


    Lan Xi shook off Chi Mo Han''s hand with all her might as she staggered towards the washroom, her eyes filled with emptiness.


    Seeing her in such a depressed state, Chi Mo Han was stunned for a moment on the spot. He caught up to Lan Xi and wanted to comfort her.


    "Little Xi, I''m sorry, I was rude. I should have told you in the future."


    Chi Mo Han rushed to the washroom, seeing Lan Xi on the verge of collapse, he blamed himself even more.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I''m fine, I just want some peace and quiet."


    She bent down, turned on the tap, and splashed cold water on her face, trying to calm down.


    However, how could she calm down? The person who killed her father was the "Papa Kun" who raised her as an adult!


    Chi Mo Han stretched out his hand, wanting to comfort her, "Little Xi, don''t be like this, right ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Xiao Yunyi''s voice rang out from behind him.


    "I told you to stay away from her!"


    When they were in the ward, Xiao Yunyi had already packed his luggage, but Lan Xi still hadn''t returned.


    Coming to the washroom to look for her, Xiao Yun saw Chi Mo Han extend his hand, and from a glance, he knew that he was taking advantage of her appearance, "You want to get close to my woman again? It seems like I haven''t had enough suffering? "


    Lan Xi didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xiao Yunyi as she turned to leave.


    Seeing how she was ignoring him, Xiao Yunyi felt even more stifled in his heart. "You aren''t even willing to explain now?"


    "Men, arrest the two of them!" To the basement! " he shouted excitedly to his men.


    Some of the onlookers quietly picked up their phones to record this exciting scene, but they were stopped by Xiao Yunyi''s security guards.


    "Keep it!"


    Seeing the vicious look on the security guards'' faces, those people could only bitterly put away their phones and quickly slip away.


    Inside the villa of the Xiao family ¡­


    Lan Xi''s basement was much better off than Chi Mo Han''s, with sufficient light and a soft bed.


    When they reached the basement door that was locked by Lan Xi, the security guards automatically reached out to open it.


    He walked up to Lan Xi and looked at her without a word.


    When Lan Xi heard the commotion at the door, she naturally knew that Xiao Yunyi had come to settle the score with her.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was clearly waiting for her to explain yet didn''t want to take the initiative to speak, she felt that he was very much like a grumpy little friend in a kindergarten!


    "Pfft, hahahahaha."


    Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    This confused Xiao Yunyi. "Hey, why are you laughing?"


    "Don''t laugh! "Be serious!" However, in the face of his threat, Lan Xi clearly did not put him in her eyes. She continued to smile happily, and her voice was like silver bells that seeped into the softest part of his heart.


    "Alright, don''t be angry anymore. Let me tell you my story." Lan Xi withdrew her smile.

 C17 Her Story

    "Alright, go ahead!" After hearing her story, Xiao Yunyi''s gaze softened a bit. When he thought about how her childhood had been accompanied by that wild man, his expression darkened again.


    Lan Xi recalled, her thoughts drifting back to her childhood.


    "My parents died when I was ten. Lan Chen and I were adopted by the orphanage. Afterwards, Lin Shengkun bought us to be his killers, but Lan Chen is still so young, I know that this isn''t a good thing. "Of course I can''t let Lan Chen join, he''s still so young, so I desperately begged" Father Kun "for help. He agreed, but disguised himself to make Lan Chen a hostage, and let me work for him."


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and continued, his voice trembling. "I only learned today that he was the one who killed my parents."


    As he finished his sentence, he couldn''t stop the tears from rolling down his face.


    This made Xiao Yunyi feel even more sorry for this lady. When he was first assassinated by Lan Xi, he had already been thinking how could this woman be a killer.


    He gently caressed Lan Xi''s head, gently kissing away the wetness at the corner of her eyes. He consoled her in a soft voice, "In the future, I will protect you well."


    After Lan Xi said this, she felt even more upset. She actually wanted to sit through those disgusting matters for her enemy.


    "Can you let me go, Xiao Yunyi?"


    Lan Xi''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Xiao Yunyi. She hoped that Xiao Yunyi would let her go so that she could take revenge on Lin Shengkun!


    "Won''t you stay with me?"


    Xiao Yunyi said gently. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful and his tone wasn''t good, he would cause this pitiful girl who was crying to collapse.


    "No, I want to take revenge! I want Lan Chen back from him! "


    "Alright, you tell me, how do you seek revenge?"


    Xiao Yunyi softly asked, wanting to know what Lan Xi planned to do next.


    "Xiao Yunyi, thank you for buying me from Lin Shengkun, but I still have to go back. You still have to let Chi Mohan go, I need to go back with Chi Mohan, I need his help, that way I can kill that old thief Lin Shengkun!" The more Lan Xi spoke, the more agitated she became. Her eyes began to look fierce and determined!


    "Just the two of you? A cunning old fox like Lin Shengkun, how could you possibly win against him? Think carefully about it, how many subordinates do you think Lin Shengkun has?


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want Lan Xi to be in any danger. As he spoke, he untied the ropes on her body.


    He regretted misunderstanding Lan Xi. He had thought that she was crying because she missed him too much.


    "Lan Xi, don''t get so worked up yet. You should know better than me how complicated that old rogue Lin Shengkun is. Do you understand everything about those traps? Even if you have seen it, can you promise to see it all? There are too many people who want to kill him, so there''s no way he would let anyone know about his trump card. "


    Lan Xi lowered her head and thought back carefully. It was exactly as he had said.


    Despite working under Lin Shengkun for so many years, he had not discovered any scam, not to mention news of Lan Chen.


    Until now, she knew nothing about Lan Chen except that he had been transferred to another school.


    If Lin Shengkun were to use Lan Chen''s life to threaten her, what would she do?


    He only had Lan Chen as his only family. He couldn''t afford to lose him again.


    She stared blankly at the corner of the room, not saying a word.


    "Let''s go back to our room."


    He slowly helped Lan Xi up and brought her up to the elevator that Xiao Yunyi used.


    Lan Xi obediently laid down on the bed as soon as he entered the room. He then gently covered Lan Xi with the blanket.


    "Now, don''t think about anything else and just sleep well. For now, put aside the matter of revenge. As for Lan Chen''s information, I will have my men personally monitor it. In next to no time, I''ll save your little brother. "


    When Xiao Yunyi thought about how he had been taking care of Lan Xi in the hospital for the past few days, he completely forgot about his promise to help her find her little brother.


    "And Chi Mo Han, I will let him go."


    Lan Xi didn''t struggle. She obediently lay on the bed. She didn''t say anything, nor did she respond.


    Lan Xi remained in a trance for the next few days and didn''t respond. She didn''t even respond when Qiao Lin fed her a meal.


    As the butler, she felt sorry for this girl.


    However, she didn''t know what had happened and could only call Xiao Yunyi, who had been working at the company for the past few days, to take care of the work that had been delayed.


    "Boss, Miss Lan isn''t eating or drinking right now, and she''s ignoring everyone. Please, hurry up and think of a way."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the weak girl on the computer screen. How could he not know how terrible Lan Xi looked?


    Lan Xi did not eat nor drink, making Xiao Yunyi feel as though there was nothing he could do.


    He could only call Chi Mo Han over, "I''ll give you a chance to get close to Lan Xi."


    "She''s very depressed right now. She doesn''t eat nor drink. You should talk to her and give her some hope."

 C18 Lan Xi Had Disappeared

    Room...


    When Chi Mo Han saw Lan Xi''s emaciated appearance, he felt even more sorry for her. He was upset that he had told him all these things at once.


    "Lan Xi, I''m here. Don''t be sad. I came here to find you just to tell you about Lan Chen."


    However, even when Lan Xi mentioned Lan Chen, she didn''t respond. Seeing her like this, Chi Mo Han felt very pained, this was the first time he saw Lan Xi like this.


    For the past few days, Chi Mo Han had been silently accompanying Lan Xi. From time to time, he would put his arm around Lan Xi''s shoulders to comfort her.


    Although under the consolation and company of Chi Mohan, the situation had finally turned for the better. Lan Xi would start to eat a small amount and would mutter to Chi Mohan in a low voice.


    However, to Xiao Yunyi, these little tricks were all openly taking advantage of his woman! If he was showing off to her, she could make him speak!


    This made Xiao Yunyi very unhappy. Furthermore, no matter what he did to comfort her, it was useless. Lan Xi could only respond to his words.


    Since this was the case, Xiao Yunyi felt even more unhappy that the two of them were getting along so well!


    In such a large and desolate office, Xiao Yunyi threw all the items on his table onto the floor. This was the first time he lost his temper without caring about his appearance.


    When Lu Zi saw his boss so flustered and exasperated, he stealthily glanced at him once more.


    He saw the computer on the desk, which was showing Lan Xi''s room.


    At this moment, Chi Mo Han was touching Lan Xi''s head with his hand.


    Lu Zihao revealed a knowing smile. These days, even he, an outsider, could tell that the boss was very interested in this woman.


    An idea suddenly occurred to him, and he whispered to Xiao Yunyi, "How about we let us brothers teach that man a lesson?"


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at Lu Zihao, his expression softening. It seemed like this secretary wasn''t raising her for nothing.


    Lu Zihao had followed him for so long, so he naturally understood what he meant. After bowing respectfully, he left the office.


    When the security guards in the villa heard the news of his lesson, they looked at each other and smiled.


    They had long disliked Chi Mo Han, a man with an unclean background, yet he still dared to lay his hands on their boss''s woman?


    Hmph, I''ll let you have a taste of our might!


    In the next few days, from time to time, a few wild beast pincers and fly pads appeared on Chi Mo Han''s bed. In the next few days, from time to time, a few wild beast pincers and flies pasted on Chi Mo Han''s bed.


    Every day when he returned to his room, he would see the "little presents" that the security guards had specially prepared for Chi Mo Han.


    However, these ''surprises'' did not scare Chi Mo Han, in his eyes, they were just small tricks.


    Those security guards who had never suffered before, how could they understand the life of assassins? For the sake of a mission, he was a man who had lived in a dirty sewer for seven days and seven nights! What stupid rat? Stinking cockroach! He had eaten all of them! With his abilities, it was impossible for him to eat those little things!


    As they continued to fight, Lan Xi didn''t pay too much attention to them. She didn''t seem to be getting better. She was still muddleheaded every day.


    Occasionally, he would reply to Chi Mo Han, causing Xiao Yun to be so infuriated that he almost went crazy.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone through the curtains of the French windows, illuminating the tranquil room of Lan Xi.


    The security guards outside the door were dozing off. They were glared at by their boss, but they did not notice!


    Xiao Yunyi helplessly shook his head. He didn''t want to make any sound, as he was afraid that he would disturb Lan Xi, who was currently sleeping.


    He quietly opened Lan Xi''s door. He wanted to take a last look at the sleeping Lan Xi before leaving for the company. He wondered if Lan Xi would take the initiative to speak to him today.


    When he reached the bedside, he realized that Lan Xi wasn''t there.


    Xiao Yunyi anxiously ran to the bathroom ¡ª ¡ª None.


    The cloakroom, the dressing room, the balcony ¡ª none.


    "Lan Xi!"


    His loud shout caught the attention of the security guards at the entrance.


    "What, what, what happened?"


    The two security guards had arrived late, but Xiao Yunyi had cursed at them. It was clear that they had run into a wall of gunfire.


    Chi Mo Han came to the room, "Where''s Lan Xi?"


    He and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other. Although they did not want to admit it, this was the mutual understanding of their love rivals!


    "Where is Lin Shengkun''s base?"


    Although he didn''t want to hear Lan Xi''s message from his love rival, he had to put down his pride for Lan Xi''s safety.


    "Come with me!"


    The two men went downstairs together without a word. Arriving at the garage, Xiao Yunyi pressed the keys to the red Lamborghini and then threw the keys to Chi Mo Han''s other sports car.


    "Lead the way."


    Chi Mo Han picked up the keys precisely and then grasped the structure of the car as fast as he could. Start, start.


    In the endless stream of roads, two young and handsome crazed drivers were dodging left and right. It was the peak hours of work right now, and finding Lan Xi was the most recent route.


    Just as they were about to arrive, Lan Xi had already arrived.


    That morning, Lan Xi had woken up early to carry out what she thought was a delicate plan.


    Everyone thought that she had suffered too much of a shock and had no reaction to anyone. In fact, she was pondering over how she could get close to Lin Shengkun and how she could kill him when the old thief wasn''t paying attention!

 C19 Revenge Alone

    Room...


    Looking at how Lan Xi was getting thinner, Chi Mo Han was upset that he had told him all these things.


    "Lan Xi, I''m here. Don''t be sad. I came here to find you just to tell you about Lan Chen."


    However, even when Lan Xi mentioned Lan Chen, she didn''t respond at all. Seeing her expression, Chi Mo Han felt very pained; this was the first time he had seen Lan Xi like this.


    For the past few days, Chi Mo Han had been silently accompanying Lan Xi. From time to time, he would put his arm around Lan Xi''s shoulders to comfort her.


    Although under the consolation and company of Chi Mohan, the situation had finally turned for the better. Lan Xi would start to eat a small amount and would mutter to Chi Mohan in a low voice.


    However, from Xiao Yunyi''s perspective, these little tricks were obviously openly taking advantage of his woman! If he was showing off to her, she could make him speak!


    This made Xiao Yunyi very unhappy. Furthermore, no matter what he did to comfort her, it was useless. Lan Xi could only respond to his words.


    In the large and deserted office, the floor was a complete mess. There were priceless pieces of antiques everywhere.


    Lu Zi Hao stealthily glanced at the computer on his desk, which was displaying Lan Xi''s room.


    At this moment, Chi Mo Han was touching Lan Xi''s head with his hand.


    Lu Zihao understood what was going on, and burst out laughing. Seeing the boss''s fierce gaze, he put away his smile and suggested in a small voice, "Why don''t we let our brothers teach that guy a lesson?"


    It seems like this secretary wasn''t raised for nothing. Xiao Yunyi''s expression softened.


    Lu Zihao had followed him for so long, so of course he understood what he meant. After bowing respectfully, he left the office.


    The security guards in the mansion all smiled at each other when they heard the news.


    They had long disliked Chi Mo Han, he had an unclean background and he still wanted to make a move on the boss''s woman?


    Hmph, I''ll let you have a taste of our might!


    In the next few days, from time to time, a few wild beast pincers and fly pads appeared on Chi Mo Han''s bed. In the next few days, from time to time, a few wild beast pincers and flies pasted on Chi Mo Han''s bed.


    Every day when he returned to his room, he would see the "little presents" that the security guards had specially prepared for Chi Mo Han.


    However, these ''surprises'' did not scare Chi Mo Han, in his eyes, they were just small tricks.


    Those security guards who had never suffered before, how could they understand the life of assassins? For the sake of a mission, he was a man who had lived in a dirty sewer for seven days and seven nights! What stupid rat? Stinking cockroach! He had eaten all of them! With his abilities, it was impossible for him to eat those little things!


    While they were fighting like this, Lan Xi turned a blind eye to them and continued to be muddle-headed every day.


    Aside from occasionally replying to Chi Mo Han, which made Xiao Yun go crazy with anger.


    Early in the morning, the sunlight shone through the French windows onto the tranquil room of Lan Xi.


    The security guard outside was napping, and didn''t notice Xiao Yunyi''s vicious gaze at all.


    Xiao Yunyi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to make any sound, as he was afraid that he would disturb Lan Xi, who was sleeping.


    He only wanted to take a look at her before going to work. He didn''t know if Lan Xi was willing to take the initiative to talk to him today. Even though he knew the chances were slim, he still couldn''t help but feel a trace of hope.


    She quietly opened the door to Lan Xi''s room and walked to her bedside. When she discovered that there was no one there, the doubt in her eyes disappeared. She walked to the bathroom leisurely. The door was wide open, and there was no one inside.


    Xiao Yunyi anxiously ran to the bathroom ¡ª ¡ª None.


    The cloakroom, the dressing room, the balcony ¡ª none!


    Instantly, a buzzing sound came from his head as he shouted loudly, "Lan Xi! "Lan Xi!"


    In an instant, there was no sign of them, but they caught the attention of the security guards at the door, and both ran sleepily into the house.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" What happened? " After saying that, the two of them immediately regretted their decision. When they saw the fury in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, they knew that they had met a dead end.


    Xiao Yunyi lifted the collars of the two and questioned them, "Where''s Lan Xi?"


    He had never lost his composure like this in front of an outsider. Seeing how the security guards were trembling in fear, he knew that the two of them did not know what was going on.


    He ruthlessly threw the security guard onto the ground and cursed under his breath, "A bunch of useless bums!"


    At this moment, Chi Mo Han rushed over after hearing the news, and the moment he entered the room, he noticed that something was amiss and asked: "Where''s Lan Xi?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, they reacted and looked up at Xiao Yunyi. They instantly knew what each other was thinking. Perhaps this was the mutual understanding of their love rival.


    "I''m going back to my hometown. Go to Lan Chen''s old school and take a look." With that, Chi Mo Han turned around and was about to leave.


    Just as he took a step forward, Xiao Yunyi suddenly thought of the A.I. Chip that had been implanted in Lan Xi''s body. He raised his hand and grabbed Chi Mo Han, who lowered his head to look at the two''s tightly clasped hands with disdain.


    Xiao Yunyi ignored the awkward situation and calmly let go of Chi Mo Han''s hand, explaining, "I know where she is, follow me."


    After throwing a Lamborghini key to Chi Mo Han, the two of them quickly went to the garage, got in the car, and drove out of the villa.


    Xiao Yunyi turned on his positioning system and accurately located Lan Xi''s location.


    "This... "Where is this place?" Upon seeing how desolate that place was, Xiao Yun''s mind flashed with countless possibilities as his gaze suddenly lit up. Chi Mo Han turned his head to the side and glanced at Lan Xi''s position, preparing to explain.


    The two of them shouted at the same time, "Old home!"


    At this moment, at the headquarters of the assassination organization.


    A barely noticeable figure was squatting on the tree. Lan Xi''s eyes were sharp like an arrow as her hatred surged.


    Dad, mom, just wait, I''ll get revenge for you right now!


    From time to time, a few figures would pass by. They were dressed in slovenly beggars, workers wearing hard hats, and a woman holding a baby in one hand while riding an electric bicycle with one hand.


    Comfortable without losing any sense of life, but something was wrong!


    These passers-by all had vigilant looks in their eyes. They subconsciously looked around. These were the people from the assassination organization.


    They took turns coming out of the ruins, circling in different directions, then returning to the ruins in different directions.


    Lan Xi, who was standing on top of a tree, retracted the hatred in her heart. She coldly looked at the dilapidated ruins in front of her as a confident smile appeared on her face.


    Is it still the same? There was nothing new at all!


    When the woman carrying the baby passed by, Lan Xi quietly jumped down and tied a fishing line she had prepared beforehand around the woman''s neck.


    Under the effect of inertia, the thin thread embedded itself into the tender flesh, and a fine bead of blood appeared on the woman''s white neck. Afterwards, it gushed out and sprinkled onto the ground. Occasionally, there would be a gust of wind blowing, causing dust to roll in the air, causing the blood on the ground to be covered in layers of blood stains.


    He picked up the child and leaned on the car, taking off the woman''s scarf and wrapping it around her neck. Fortunately, the assassins were used to wearing black, so the two of them looked the same.


    Lan Xi jumped onto the electric car and tightened her left arm, feeling the stiffness of being swaddled. Lan Xi sneered in her heart. Sure enough, she knew.


    He leisurely circled around to find a suitable angle to enter the ruins, then left the old electric car behind and walked into an abandoned dugout.


    At this moment in the headquarters'' office.


    "Dad Kun, she''s here." A man with a scar on his face bowed respectfully.


    "Alright, I understand. Go down."


    After the man left, Lin Shengkun''s face was full of anger, but the mottled corners of his eyes were still unable to conceal the viciousness in his eyes.


    With a hideous grin on his face, Lin Shengkun bared his white teeth. "There are a lot of people who want to kill me. Lan Xi, you''re still a little too tender!"

 C20 The Greatest Weapon Is Your Beauty

    The dugout looked simple from the outside, but the passageway inside was as complicated as a maze. Fortunately, Lan Xi had grown up here, so she was extremely familiar with the road here.


    After a series of twists and turns, avoiding the traps and traps and the places where the assassins trained, Lan Xi finally entered the headquarters without a sound.


    Walking around Lin Shengkun''s office, Lan Xi saw two assassins guarding the door. The corner of Lan Xi''s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile. Usually, the security of her residence was very tight.


    The current her wasn''t like before, where she could only escape in a sorry state. In the end, she ran into Xiao Yunyi''s room and was ¡­


    Shaking her head, Lan Xi felt helpless. Why did she suddenly remember him?


    He had combed his long black hair into a ponytail before leaving, and his tight black clothes made him look even more dexterous.


    Lan Xi threw down the doll and the woman''s scarf, tied her hands and feet with suction cups, and slowly approached the guard along the smooth iron wall.


    He quietly jumped behind the guard, covered his mouth, and put his other hand on the top of the guard''s head. He abruptly twisted the guard to the side, and with a "ka ka" sound, the guard lost all signs of life.


    The other guard at the side reacted and was about to call out to her when Lan Xi raised her hand and cut horizontally across the side of the man''s neck. Blood gushed out, splashing onto Lan Xi''s pale face, making her appear even more bewitching.


    The guard lay on the ground twitching, the scarlet color on the ground spreading to his feet, Lan Xi''s eyebrows were knitted together, and she felt that something was wrong.


    Everything had gone too smoothly!


    But the enemy was in front of him, how could he retreat? Even if there was a mountain of blades and a sea of flames in front of her, she still had to give it a try.


    Carefully pushing open the office door, Lan Xi secretly guessed that Lin Shengkun usually slept soundly with a woman in his arms. He walked into his room and saw a bulge on the bed. He took out a sharp dagger and stabbed at the bed with all his might.


    The sounds of flesh being pierced did not appear in his imagination. When he lifted it away, he found a pillow with a hole in it.


    Crap, I fell for his trap!


    "You''re here, my daughter."


    Lin Shengkun''s hoarse voice came from the darkness of the cubicle. Lan Xi gripped the dagger in her hand tightly. Cold sweat oozed out from the corner of her forehead as it rolled down her face.


    Lin Shengkun leaned back slightly and slashed across his neck, leaving behind a trail of blood. The man smiled cruelly as he reached for Lan Xi''s wrist and twisted it. Then, he pushed his other hand against Lan Xi''s shoulder.


    Lan Xi''s arm was twisted behind her back. Her shoulder was in pain and her fingers were unable to move. The dagger fell to the ground, reflecting Lin Shengkun''s sinister smile, which was especially dazzling.


    Looking around, the inside and outside of the house were filled with assassins holding weapons. It turned out that Lin Shengkun had already ordered people to set up layers of ambushes in the surroundings, waiting for her to fall into his trap.


    "Not bad. Looks like I haven''t slacked recently." Lin Shengkun noticed that the hatred in her eyes was burning like a fire. After some thought, he realized that she already knew the truth. The smile on her face vanished as she said, "Take him down and let him know."


    A Lamborghini on the road was blocking the bridge. There was a major accident in front of them, and there were eight cars chasing after them. Hundreds of cars were blocking the bridge.


    "F * ck!" Chi Mo Han cursed anxiously in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes, as if he had made up his mind. He pushed the door open, got out of the carriage, and threw the jacket over his head before dashing towards the sea of flames.


    "Xiao Yunyi, what are you doing!?" Are you crazy? " Chi Mo Han frowned as he ran with him towards the sea of fire. It was a good thing that he had trained as a killer for so many years, so his body was better. He would be able to catch up to Xiao Yunyi''s figure at any moment.


    Just as he was about to charge out of the sea of flames, a car next to him suddenly exploded, and a piece of red-hot metal pierced into his arm. Without caring about the pain, he pulled out the piece of metal and allowed blood to seep out.


    "How do we get there now?" After running over, Chi Mo Han remembered that the car was still parked on the other side of the fire.


    "Follow me." Looking around, Xiao Yunyi spotted a shop in the middle of the street. He was completely bedraggled as he rushed into the shop, not bothering about the gazes of the others.


    "I want the fastest car available, now! "Faster!" He tossed out a Black Gold Card. When he saw that it was Xiao Yunyi''s exclusive Black Gold Card, he quickly accepted the order.


    Chi Mo Han was anxious, he could not hide his shock as he thought to himself: "This is possible?"


    Not long after, that person jogged back and handed Xiao Yunyi the card and key. He said with a fawning smile, "The car is at the door. May I ask if Mister Xiao ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, he took the keys and the two of them ran out the door and drove away.


    The incident had delayed them for a long time. What they did not know was that Lan Xi was now in grave danger.


    "Who told you what happened? "Speak!" Lin Shengkun swung his whip and landed on Lan Xi''s body.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down Lan Xi''s face. Her skin and clothes had already been torn open. Her fair skin was exposed to the air, and had traces of blood on it.


    Lin Shengkun watched the entire scene. His breathing became heavier and his hands stopped moving.


    "Little girl, do you know what your greatest weapon is?" A perverted desire appeared in his eyes as Lin Shengkun fiercely lashed out and landed on her shoulder. His clothes split open along with his skin and flesh, and he could vaguely see the radiance of Blue Tide in the spring.


    Lan Xi bit her lips, trying her best not to make a sound. However, the sudden increase in power caused her to groan. In addition, she had been extremely weak for the past few days.


    "Your greatest weapon is your infuriating body." Lin Shengkun strode forward. His pupils dilated as he kicked Lan Xi on the shoulder. The latter had no strength to resist and collapsed to the ground.


    Rarely can have a support point for a short rest, Lan Xi panting chest heaving.


    "Little girl, you''ve grown up. Father Kun has raised you for so many years. He has taught you to repay this kindness ¡­"


    Lin Shengkun took off his jacket and threw it to the side. The corners of his mouth curled up into a devilish and sinister smile as he slowly approached ¡­

 C21 If You Refuse a Toast You will be Punished

    Lan Xi had just recovered a little strength when she looked up to see Lin Shengkun walking towards her with a dirty smile on his face.


    He barely managed to support himself and was about to get up when Lin Shengkun approached and pushed her to the ground. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi took the opportunity to lie down. Then, she raised her leg and kicked the man''s crotch.


    Ahh!


    Lan Xi seized the opportunity to quickly climb to her feet and stumble towards the door. Just as she ran out, she was surrounded by countless assassins.


    Fortunately, she had undergone professional training since she was young, and those rookie killers were on a completely different level from her.


    After fighting and killing each other, she finally managed to retreat to the cave entrance. Lan Xi felt a cold and firm sensation on the back of her head. Her figure instantly froze. She had lost!


    Lan Xi secretly regretted that she didn''t listen to Xiao Yunyi, but it was too late for her to say anything now.


    After being escorted back to the headquarters'' office by a man with a scar on his face, Lin Shengkun held onto his crotch, but he no longer cried out miserably. He glared fiercely at Lan Xi, who had once again been captured.


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. Your father will kill you!" Lin Shengkun picked up his gun and pointed it at Lan Xi''s head.


    He placed his rough fingers on the trigger and exerted force ¡­


    At this crucial moment, Xiao Yunyi, who had just rushed over, pulled out a gun from Chi Mo Han''s waist, raised his hand, and shot towards the gun in Lin Shengkun''s hand.


    The sound of metal colliding with metal was exceptionally ear-piercing. Under the immense force of the bullets, Lin Shengkun''s spear was thrown to somewhere else. Lan Xi''s eyes were tightly shut, and she did not feel the approach of death.


    "Little Xi!" Chi Mo Han rushed forward and saw that Lan Xi was covered in injuries. He blamed himself even more as he quickly took off his jacket and draped it over her body.


    "You guys came, I''m sorry ¡­" I''ve made you worry.


    Before he could finish his last sentence, he fainted.


    The wound on Xiao Yunyi''s arm had just stopped bleeding. Under the strong recoil of the Desert Eagle, he was no longer able to hold onto anything. The gun fell from his palm onto the ground and blood dripped onto it.


    Seeing that Chi Mo Han was defending the woman that betrayed him, Lin Shengkun flew into a rage: "You must be tired of living!"


    "Father Kun, please let Little Xi go." Chi Mo Han kneeled down heavily on the ground.


    "Scram!" "A disappointing thing." Lin Shengkun lifted his leg and kicked fiercely. When it got to his groin pain, he immediately cried out and lay on the ground, extremely twisted.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Chi Mo Han brought Xiao Yun, Yi, and Lan Xi with him as he rushed out of the abandoned shelter.


    Behind him, Lin Shengkun clamored as he brought his men to chase. Chi Mo Han urged: "Quickly leave, leave this side to me."


    Outside, Lu Zihao had been waiting for a long time. He saw that the boss was bleeding profusely, so he said seriously, "Get in the car, we''ve already called for a doctor."


    After placing Lan Xi in the back seat, Xiao Yunyi laboriously got into the car and they quickly returned to the villa.


    Qiao Lin helped Lan Xi clean up. Xiao Yunyi carried her onto the bed. The family doctor had already prepared tools for cutting off her tattered clothes, exposing her bloodstained body.


    The female doctor''s gaze swept across Lan Xi''s entire body. She couldn''t help but frown. How many hands did she need to use in order to cause such serious injuries? Furthermore, her entire body was covered with them.


    Without time to think, the female doctor took out bottles of hydrogen peroxide and poured them on the wounds. Wherever the hydrogen peroxide flowed, there was a sizzling sound as white foam appeared.


    The unconscious Lan Xi felt pain as her forehead tightened. Xiao Yunyi clenched his fists as his fingertips turned white. He then yelled in a low voice, "Can you be a little more gentle?!"


    The room was extremely quiet. Xiao Yunyi''s sudden voice was very abrupt, causing the female doctor to roll her eyes. Xiao Yunyi knew that he shouldn''t disturb her, so he didn''t say anything and didn''t pursue the matter.


    The blood-stained gauze and alcohol wool filled the entire trash can. It was a shocking scene.


    After bandaging up, the female doctor gave a few instructions for Xiao Yunyi to take care of his wounds. Then, she picked up the medicine box and left the villa with the medical rubbish.


    When Lan Xi woke up, it was already the afternoon of the second day.


    Lan Xi''s head was in a daze. She had just opened her eyes a little, and she was unable to adapt to the light in the room. She frowned as she looked to her side.


    Xiao Yunyi lay exhausted beside the bed as his light snores echoed in the room. The pain from Lan Xi''s body had eased up a lot compared to before she had fainted. It was refreshing and clean, and her wounds were neatly bandaged.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was still holding onto a wet towel, Lan Xi''s heart inexplicably softened. She suddenly extended her hand towards the man''s handsome face.


    Xiao Yun slowly rubbed his forehead and placed his finger on his lips. He couldn''t help but think back to the first time they had met.


    Xiao Yunyi felt an itch on his face, and when he woke up, he grabbed onto that small hand that was doing evil to him. He raised his eyes to meet Lan Xi''s evasive gaze, and felt a wave of warmth in his heart.


    "You''re finally awake. Sorry, sorry ¡­" As he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyi lowered his head to lightly kiss the top of the woman''s head. His voice was weak and slightly hoarse.


    Lan Xi had never seen him like this before. She felt moved by the sight. Hot tears rolled down her face as they fell onto the bed sheets and disappeared.


    Both of them embraced each other for a long time. Jolin walked to the door and coughed to break the mood.: "Master, the food is ready."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Alright, bring it in."


    The two awkwardly parted ways. Lan Xi''s face reddened as she turned her head away. She brought the dishes into the house and set the tableware before leaving.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw Xiao Yunyi gently pick up the spoon and place the dishes into Lan Xi''s mouth. His actions were gentle and graceful. From time to time, he would wipe the rice stains on the corner of Lan Xi''s mouth with a piece of paper.


    Jolin smiled. It seemed the boss''s love had arrived. She quietly left the room and closed the door.


    Unknowingly, Lan Xi''s eyes turned moist.


    She had lost her parents when she was young and had undergone many years of professional training as a killer. Every day she lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a blade. No one had ever looked after her like this before.


    He raised his eyes to look at the man''s well-formed face. The side of his face was perfectly curved. This kind of appearance was enough to make any woman go crazy.


    Not to mention that he was the sole successor to the Kun Peng Group. With his innate temperament, anyone that stood by his side would be inferior to him.


    Lan Xi lowered her head to look at her hands. Every callus on them was constantly reminding her of her identity.


    She was an assassin, so how could she be worthy of Xiao Yunyi?


    Suddenly, his vision became hazy, and soon after, large tears fell down his face.


    "You ¡­" When Xiao Yunyi saw that she was crying, he was at a loss for what to do. He quickly wiped her face with a piece of paper, and even after wetting the tissue, he still hadn''t dried it. He leaned forward and kissed the corner of Lan Xi''s eyes.


    Just as he was drying his tears for her, the last line of defense in Lan Xi''s heart suddenly collapsed. Tears gushed out, unable to be stopped.


    "Xiao Yunyi, thank you for saving me time and time again, and for treating me so well." Taking a deep breath to calm her emotions, Lan Xi continued. "But between us, we can only be lovers. We can''t have any other feelings. Don''t forget, I''m a killer ¡­" How can I be worthy of you?


    He could no longer say the last sentence.

 C22 Send Someone to Get Rid of Her

    "No, I truly like you. I ¡­" Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to see her feel so sad and inferior. He subconsciously opened his mouth, but discovered that he was completely unable to give her any promises. A feeling of powerlessness slowly spread from the depths of his heart.


    The corners of Lan Xi''s mouth curved up in a self-deprecating smile. She was actually still waiting for him to finish. Could it be that she still had some hope?


    He pushed away Xiao Yunyi''s arm with all his might and endured the pain from his body. He snatched the chopsticks from Xiao Yunyi''s hand and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Cough! Cough!" He accidentally coughed. After a bit of relaxation, he continued to swallow every mouthful of food.


    Lan Xi thought that she must be in a very sorry state right now.


    Xiao Yunyi hurriedly passed over a cup of water. Lan Xi struggled to swallow down the food in her mouth, and pushed the man''s hand away as she panted, "No need, I can ¡­"


    The atmosphere in the room was very weird. Xiao Yunyi looked at the woman who was trying to be brave, and made up his mind to protect her for the rest of her life.


    Ever since Xiao Yunyi rescued Lan Xi from her killer''s lair, the headlines on various websites had become:


    "The successor of the Kun Peng Group falls in love with a gangster killer!"


    "The successor of the Kun Peng Group bravely charged into the gang for love''s sake!"


    "The descendants of the Xiao clan fall in love with the assassins!"


    "The property of the Xiao clan will eventually belong to the underworld!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, within the Xiao family''s residence.


    An old man in a Chinese tunic was sitting on a private bamboo chair, reading a business newspaper with a great deal of air between his eyebrows.


    "Butler Lu, has Yun Yi made any movements recently?" The Xiao family''s old man asked slowly.


    "Old master, young master, recently ¡­"


    Opposite Old Man Xiao stood a middle-aged man dressed in a suit, speaking respectfully. He was the main butler of the Xiao family, and also the father of Xiao Yunyi''s secretary, Lu Zihao.


    Confronted with Old Man Xiao''s question, Butler Lu was clearly in a difficult position.


    "Feel free to speak." Old Man Xiao''s deep voice sounded.


    "Rumor has it that the Young Master and a female assassin were having an ambiguous relationship. He even ventured into the underworld to rescue her." Butler Lu replied honestly.


    "A gang?" This brat''s wings are really hard! What dirty woman wants to enter my Xiao family''s door? "Don''t even think about her!" Old Man Xiao slammed his hand down on the table, splashing some of the water from his teacup onto the table.


    "Old Lu, send someone to deal with this woman." Old Man Xiao''s wrinkled eyes flashed with a hint of viciousness.


    Lan Xi had been recuperating in the villa, and her body was almost fully recovered.


    She had been thinking about how she should get along with Xiao Yunyi these past few days. Since he had already confessed his feelings, it would be impossible for them to get along as naturally as before.


    However, since the two of them had a three year agreement, she could only stay and keep her promise.


    After finding a suitable reason to stay, Lan Xi felt much better. She felt that her body was almost better, and the weather was not bad either. It was a good time for her to go shopping.


    After getting out of bed, he casually washed his face and took out a blue one-shouldered dress from the wardrobe. The simple waist design outlined Lan Xi''s proud twin peaks as well as her slim figure.


    "Jolin, I''m going out for a walk. See you tonight."


    Stepping on her high heels, she stalked out the door, her voice a mixture of uncontrollable excitement and triumph, as if she were saying to Jocelin: She''s free at last.


    The driver had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Miss Lan, sir has arranged for me to be your personal chauffeur." She bowed slightly towards Lan Xi.


    After thanking them politely, the two of them got into the car and left.


    Before long, there was a Rolls Royce in front of the mall''s entrance. People who passed by couldn''t help but turn around to take a second look. After all, Rolls-Royce Phantom wasn''t a world-limited car that could be seen anywhere.


    There were even people secretly taking photos around them. There were even bold women who took a few steps closer to take photos of their friends list.


    Seeing such a scene, Lan Xi supported her forehead and got off the car. The fresh and elegant makeup accentuated her pretty face. The surrounding women instantly paled in comparison.


    He elegantly closed the door and walked into the shopping mall. The people who had gathered here slowly dispersed, and soon the street returned to normal.


    She had thought of this a long time before she went out. She walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the third floor, preparing to buy some underwear.


    Although the undergarments in the villa''s wardrobe were suitable, they had all been prepared for her by Xiao Yunyi, so she felt that it was a little strange to put them on.


    Lan Xi selected a few underwear that she was satisfied with and found a black card in her bag when she checked out the bill. She smiled as she understood where it came from. Warmth enveloped her heart as she returned the black card to her bag.


    Lan Xi raised her head to look at the French windows in the distance. It was still early in the morning when she arrived at a sweet shop on the second floor. The delicate and delicious ice cream melted in her mouth.


    There were a few people sitting in the resting area of the shopping mall. Occasionally, they would lower their heads and play with their phones. Their gazes would occasionally sweep towards Lan Xi. When she stood up to head to the next place, those people would follow her as if nothing had happened.


    After eating the dessert, Lan Xi casually strolled around a few gift shops and snacks shops. She held Bunny Bunny in her arms and a large bag of snacks in her hands.


    Before settling the bill, he saw FERRERO chocolate and his mind went back to the past.


    Not long after that, a thick layer of sadness appeared on his face, and his vision became hazy.


    Lan Xi shook her head to clear her thoughts. It was getting dark outside. Lan Xi sent a text to the chauffeur, saying that she would return after settling the bill.


    Lan Xi finally managed to queue up with great difficulty. The price displayed on the counter surprised her. She didn''t expect that the chocolate was so expensive. However, she had no reason to put it down when it came to delicacies.


    Lan Xi felt so pained that she fished out her savings card. She could only mutter in her heart.


    "Beep beep, I don''t have enough left." A voice rang out.


    "Heh, he looks just like a human. He can''t afford to buy so many, yet he still takes so many."


    The sales clerk mocked in disdain, while the people in the back row also started to complain in a low voice, "That''s right, it''s not over yet, what a grind."


    Lan Xi''s face reddened. Helplessly, she took out the black card that Xiao Yunyi had given her. When the cashier saw the black card, he subconsciously took a step back and hastily apologized to Lan Xi.


    "My god, a black card? "I''m sorry Miss, I''ll settle the bill right now, thank you for coming over."


    "..."


    Arriving at the storage box, Lan Xi took out the Bunny bunny rabbit and the small gifts she had previously bought. Carrying large and small bags, she turned to the driver and opened the FERRERO chocolate.


    Lan Xi walked out of the shopping mall in a great mood. She suddenly felt that someone was following her from behind. She had the same feeling when she was shopping. Lan Xi no longer suspected that it was an assassin''s occupational disease.


    Lan Xi didn''t turn around when they reached a small street near the shopping mall. Instead, she said, "Come out. It''s been hard on you guys to ''accompany me shopping''."


    A few passersby behind him turned around slowly, their gazes fierce. "Not bad, why don''t you play with us?"

 C23 Invitation Letter for Hongmen Feast

    Just as she finished her sentence, Lan Xi rushed up and taught them a lesson. She pouted and complained, "Nothing much. You even wasted one of my chocolates."


    Lan Xi looked at the innocent chocolate lying on the ground with a pained expression on her face. She then picked up her stuff and walked toward the parking lot.


    When they entered the villa, Xiao Yunyi had already returned from work. Just as he came out from his shower, he saw the girl happily pulling Qiao Lin along, talking about what had happened today.


    "Jocelin Jocelyn, I went to an ice cream shop in the afternoon. It''s super delicious there and I bought cute stuffed toys."


    Jolin took the glass of water from Lan Xi and handed it to her. "Miss Lan, please drink some water first."


    Lan Xi continued excitedly, "Also, when I was young, my parents used to buy me a lot of FERRERO chocolates. I love to eat this type of chocolate!"


    Seeing the happy appearance of the woman downstairs, Xiao Yunyi''s gaze was warm and gentle. At the same time, he secretly noted down her preferences in his heart.


    During dinner, Xiao Yunyi gracefully ate a small mouthful of food. He would glance at Lan Xi from time to time. Seeing that her appetite had greatly increased, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch with a smile.


    After dinner, Lan Xi dragged Xiao Yunyi back to her room and proudly showed him the results of today''s battle. As she finished, she hesitated about whether or not she should tell him about her encounter with a hoodlum when she left the mall.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lan Xi decided not to say anymore. Otherwise, with Xiao Yunyi''s personality, he would definitely cause another storm in the city.


    When Lan Xi woke up the next day, it was already close to noon.


    After washing up, she wore the pajamas Xiao Yunyi had bought for her. She lay on her side on the comfortable sofa, revealing tender white skin beneath the collar. It had a unique charm.


    As he was eating his snacks and watching TV, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    When Qiao Lin opened the door, she was surprised to see the person. "Miss Mu?"


    Mu Yaran ignored him as she angrily entered the room and looked around.


    "Where''s that woman? Is she here?" Before he could finish his sentence, he turned around and saw Lan Xi lying leisurely on the sofa.


    Mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi were childhood sweethearts, and the two families were lifelong friends. The parents of the two families had long since decided on a baby marriage for them when they were young.


    When she heard that her fiance had broken into the assassin''s nest to save a woman, even risking his life to save her and even getting injured, she could no longer suppress the jealousy in her heart.


    "Hey, what right do you have to live in Brother Xiao''s house as a wild woman? Get out!"


    Lan Xi''s voice was so loud that it was almost a roar. She didn''t like to make a ruckus. She raised her head and sized up Mu Yaran, who was like a shrew.


    The other party was wearing a complicated dress, and even though many of the decorations on it could display his status as a noble, he was simply too complicated, leaving one dazzled.


    When he looked at Mu Yaran again, he felt that she was just like a flower peacock. The bodyguards behind her were all white and clean, looking like useless ornaments.


    Seeing Lan Xi raise her gaze slightly, Qiao Lin rushed forward to explain. "Miss Lan, this is Miss Mu. The Mu family and the Xiao family are old friends."


    As she said that last sentence, Mu Yaran''s lower jaw slightly rose as she coldly snorted. She thought that she was very arrogant, but she didn''t know that Lan Xi had taken in all the filth in her nostrils.


    After handing over a tissue and seeing Mu Yaran''s confused expression, Lan Xi explained with a faint smile, "Before you leave, remember to wipe your nose. It''s so disgusting."


    As she spoke, she showed a look of disdain but didn''t forget to cluck her tongue. Mu Yaran turned angry from embarrassment and raised her hand to slap Lan Xi''s face.


    Just as she was about to land on the ground, she was grabbed by Lan Xi''s wrist. How could Mu Yaran be a match for a professional killer? Lan Xi pushed him down to the ground.


    "If you have something to say, go find your big brother Xiao and stop coming here to behave atrociously!" Lan Xi glared at him.


    "Isn''t it just a woman who spent money to buy it? I am the young miss of the Xiao family''s daughter, brother Xiao''s fiancee! You, an unclean, wild girl, is worthy to fight with me for big brother Xiao? "


    His voice was sharp and ear-piercing. Under his arrogance, it was difficult to conceal the trace of unconfidence in his eyes. Lan Xi caught sight of this and smiled.


    "Is that so? "Then why did you come here to find me? Could it be ¡­" His gaze was unfathomable as he slowly approached Chen Xiaolian and continued speaking. "He has never liked you before?"


    These words stabbed at the sore spot in Mu Yaran''s heart. She instantly lost her composure and ordered the bodyguards behind her to grab Lan Xi. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Qiao Lin immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    "Stop! "Miss Lan is Mister''s guest. It''s fine for her to appear here. On the other hand, Miss Mu, you rushed into a man''s house without receiving an invitation. I''m afraid that''s against the rules. I hope Miss Mu will treat this with dignity."


    After this period of teamwork, Qiao Lin and Lan Xi were getting along well. Besides, it was Mu Yaran who broke the rules today.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Just you wait!"


    With these harsh words, Mu Yaran slammed the door and walked out, her face twisted in a sinister manner as she got on the carriage.


    "Go to the Xiao family''s old residence!"


    In the Kun Peng Group, Xiao Yunyi had just finished his meeting when he received a call from Butler Lu, saying that the old man wanted him to come home for dinner.


    He felt slightly uneasy. Recently, many versions of the news about him saving Lan Xi had appeared in the business circles. He had long heard of these rumors.


    He took out his cell phone and called his family. A moment later, he heard Jolin''s voice and felt a bit disappointed.


    "Has anyone come to the house today?"


    Qiao Lin reported truthfully. Upon hearing that Mu Yaran had come to cause trouble, Xiao Yunyi''s face darkened. "Alright, I understand." He hung up without waiting for a reply.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile. Since Mu Yaran had broken the peace first, then don''t blame him for not showing mercy.


    Tonight was destined to be a grand feast!


    "..."


    After getting off work, Xiao Yunyi headed straight to the old house. Just as he had expected, the moment he entered the room, he saw Mu Yuran''s figure sitting on the sofa.


    He really couldn''t wait to find someone to stand up for him. Xiao Yunyi coldly laughed mockingly as he strode into the main hall.


    "Grandfather." He respectfully bowed slightly and didn''t shift his gaze in Mu Yalan''s direction.


    Xiao Yun took off his suit, avoiding Mu Yaran''s hand, and directly handed his jacket to the servant. He then found a seat far away from her and sat down.


    Mu Yaran was extremely embarrassed. She clenched her hand into a fist as her fingertips turned white and embedded into her flesh. When she thought about Lan Xi''s attitude during the day, her eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    "Yunyi, in the future, when you''re off duty, hurry home. There are still people waiting for you at home. Stop being so flirty outside." Xiao Jianan''s voice was thick and the people who heard him were well aware.


    Xiao Yun picked up the teacup in front of him and blew away the steam coming from it. He took a sip and replied calmly, "Grandfather is right, but I always go straight home after work. I came here today because you didn''t ask me for anything.


    Mu Yaran''s face paled as she retorted unwillingly: "Brother Xiao, it seems that your old house isn''t your home. This makes Grandfather sad."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyi coldly laughed, "The Xiao family''s old residence resides in the Xiao family. If I can''t live here, it will be my home. If it weren''t for the Xiao family still hanging around, wouldn''t Miss Mu feel that it was rude?"


    After saying that, she turned her head and looked straight at Mu Yaran, her gaze sharp and unavoidable.

 C24 Bring Her Home Tomorrow

    The living room immediately quieted down. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. Luckily, Butler Lu came over to inform them that dinner was ready, so he invited the three of them over for dinner.


    Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to go over and help Xiao Jianan. The latter gave him a meaningful look, while Xiao Yunyi calmly looked into the eyes of Old Man Xiao.


    At the dinner table, Mu Yaran was still in a trance. She didn''t expect her big brother Xiao to protect that female assassin so much. He didn''t even hesitate to offend the Mu family''s eldest daughter for that woman.


    "Bring the person over for me to see tomorrow."


    With that, Xiao Jianan got up and left. Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to stay any longer and directly left with Lu Zihao.


    There was only Mu Yaran left in the restaurant. The two people that left before and after ignored her, making her feel extremely awkward.


    She had been the precious daughter of the Mu family since she was young. When did she receive such cold treatment?


    All of this humiliation was due to Lan Xi''s appearance ¡­


    Throwing down the chopsticks in her hand angrily, Mu Yaran got up and walked towards the door. Butler Lu reached out his hand to stop her.


    "Miss Mu, please wait." Seeing that she didn''t have any intention of staying, Butler Lu added, "The old gramps requests it."


    In the Xiao family, Xiao Jianan held absolute authority. No one dared to disobey his orders. If Mu Yuran wanted to marry into the Xiao family, she had to obey Old Man Xiao''s orders.


    "Duk Duk Duk ¡ª"


    Knock knock knock. Xiao Jianan raised his head to look at the door and said, "Come in."


    Mu Yaran adjusted her mood and put on a sweet smile, but there was a hint of bitterness and sadness mixed in.


    Gingerly entering the study and closing the door, Mu Yaran stood in front of Xiao Jianan.


    After a long while, the old man lowered his head and looked at the newspaper in his hand, but didn''t speak again. He was ignored again and again. Mu Yaran couldn''t bear it any longer and was about to find an excuse to leave when Xiao Jianan raised his head.


    "Ya Ran, why are you still standing? You can just casually sit there." The old man revealed a benevolent smile and said apologetically, "Don''t blame Yun Yi. He won''t get along with girls. As for that woman ¡­ Heh, no one can enter the Xiao family."


    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Xiao Jianan said mysteriously, "Tomorrow night, you will also come. Be careful of your identity."


    This arrangement was out of Mu Yaran''s expectation. She lifted her head and looked at the old man in the eyes. The two of them smiled at each other and understood what each other was thinking.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything after getting on the carriage, so Lu Zihao couldn''t really persuade him otherwise.


    After returning to the mansion, Xiao Yunyi stood at the entrance and looked at the lights on the second floor. He felt a wave of warmth in his heart.


    Lan Xi entered the villa and walked up to the second floor. She was staring blankly at Bunny Rabbit that she had just bought. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    When Lan Xi saw him enter, she looked away. This scene was caught by Xiao Yunyi and he snapped, "You aren''t thinking of running away, are you?"


    "No, it''s all because of you ¡­" Lan Xi closed her mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Yunyi moved closer to her, his voice full of magnetism as he teased in a low voice, "Because of what? "Hrm?"


    A warm breath sprayed on her face. Lan Xi''s face was flushed, but there was a trace of bitterness in the depths of her eyes.


    Since he already had a fiancee, why bother with her again? The Xiao family and the Mu family were old friends. They were well-matched, but what about Lan Xi?


    Thinking of this, Lan Xi lowered her brows and whispered, "I am just an assassin. How could I be worthy of you? How could I be worthy of your Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s words caused one''s heart to ache with disappointment. He bent down and gently stroked the top of her head, "Come with me to the Xiao family''s old house tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Lan Xi raised her head and pressed her forehead against Xiao Yunyi''s soft and warm lips.


    The atmosphere in the room was subtle, and the two of them didn''t break the harmony between them. The moment their lips made contact, an indescribable, evil fire appeared in Xiao Yun''s lower abdomen.


    Lan Xi leaned forward. She was about to say something when the words stuck in her mouth. The only thing left was a muffled sound.


    Before long, their clothes were scattered on the floor and two figures were entangled. Shame could be heard from within the room.


    When she passed by the door, she heard the two of them having fun together. She smiled knowingly. The young master and Miss Lan were finally done for.


    The two battled until deep into the night before the room quieted down once more. Xiao Yunyi saw that the woman beside him had collapsed and was unconscious, and that the wounds on her body had yet to heal and were covered with red marks from before. He couldn''t help but silently curse himself for being such a beast.


    As he caressed the fruits of the battle, Xiao Yunyi felt as if something was filling up his heart. He lightly kissed the woman''s cherry lips and carefully savored it.


    Lan Xi felt as though she couldn''t breathe properly. She tried to roll over, but didn''t have the strength to do so. In the end, she could only turn her head to the other side and find some fresh air.


    Xiao Yunyi felt his heart ache as he carried her to the bathroom. Carefully washing her body, he couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild. He could only forcefully suppress the thirst in his heart.


    After washing up, he gently put her back on the bed. Lan Xi seemed to feel that her body was refreshed and there was even a trace of a smile on her face when she slept.


    On the other side, Xiao Yunyi angrily scratched his head as he took a cold bath in the bathroom.


    No matter how she turned her attention, the scene of the two of them having a good time would constantly surface in her mind, as well as that beautiful body from before ¡­


    "..."


    It was bright outside, and Lan Xi was still deep in her bed.


    It was only until dawn last night that Xiao Yunyi finally managed to force himself to sleep. In the end, he still woke up early as per usual.


    Looking at the time, the woman on the bed didn''t have the slightest intention of waking up, but she did have something important to do today. With an evil grin on his face, Xiao Yunyi strolled to the window and pulled open a crack.


    The sunlight shone through the gaps between Lan Xi''s windows and onto her face. Feeling the dazzling light, she turned her back to the window as she felt the aching pain in her body.


    Lan Xi closed her eyes tightly and growled in a low voice, "Xiao Yunyi! Are you f * cking sick? "


    Xiao Yunyi''s hand that was holding onto the curtain trembled as the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I have important business to attend to today. Don''t sleep anymore."


    The figure in the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and he thought back to last night when he said he was going to the Su Clan''s old residence. After that, the two of them ¡­


    She forced herself to sit up, hugging her blanket. Lan Xi glared viciously at the man before her. "You know you have something to attend to today. Yesterday, you were still ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes narrowed as he looked at her white shoulders and collarbones. Red plums blossomed on her shoulders; it was very alluring.


    Following the man''s gaze, Lan Xi looked down. She moaned as she lay back down on the bed. She tightly covered her shoulders as she heard the man''s breathing gradually become heavier. She cursed in a low voice.


    "Brutal, perverted, animals whose lower body thinks, men are all big pig''s hooves ¡­"


    "I bathed for you yesterday and slept like a dead pig. If killers were like you, then that assassination organization of Lin Shengkun would have long been ruined." Xiao Yunyi had a face full of provocation.


    "Eh? Do you want to fight with me a few more times? " Lan Xi was eager to give it a try.


    "Forget it, little arm and calf, I''ll break it for you again ¡­" Xiao Yunyi waved his hand in disdain.


    "¡­"


    Jolin went upstairs and asked the two of them to eat. When she reached the door, she heard them bickering again.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The boss and Miss Lan "fell in love" the entire time. It was hard to imagine that the successor of the Kun Peng Group would have such a side to it.


    With a slight cough, Qiao Lin suppressed her laughter and asked, "Boss, the food is ready. Do you want to bring it up now?"


    Xiao Yunyi nodded in acknowledgement. After she left, Lan Xi hurriedly got up to find clothes to put on.


    Before long, the fragrance of food wafted over. She put down the food, bowed respectfully and was about to leave.


    A faint voice came from behind him, "Today we are going back to our old home." She went to the cloakroom to choose her clothes.


    Lan Xi was already hungry. She didn''t have much appetite yesterday, but the two of them still "exercised" late into the night. At this moment, her whole body was sore and sore.


    Lan Xi completely ignored the two of them. She picked up her chopsticks and started munching.


    Just as Xiao Yunyi turned his head and saw that there was much less food on the plate, Lan Xi didn''t care about eating and stuffed it into her mouth. She held her forehead and said, "Don''t eat like this when you go to the old mansion."


    Lan Xi viciously glared at him as she replied in an indistinct tone, "I know!"


    Xiao Yun smiled dotingly. When the food was almost finished, he said faintly, "Eat more. I don''t know when the next meal will be."

 C25 To the Old Residence

    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Lan Xi was so shocked by Xiao Yunyi''s sudden words that she started to cough violently. Then, she looked at him with an expression of disbelief. "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yunyi lightly patted Lan Xi on the back to ease her mood. He then passed some water to Lan Xi to rinse her mouth. He then said the second sentence that frightened Lan Xi today, "Come with me to the Xiao family''s old mansion tonight. Grandpa wants to see you."


    With a "pu" sound, a mist sprayed out. Lan Xi choked on the water and violently coughed once more. Then, like a patient who had suffered a stroke, she pointed at Xiao Yunyi and her fingers trembled.


    The words "You''re kidding me" were clearly written on his face.


    Who knew that the person in front of them didn''t explain any further? He only nodded his head and left a sentence, "Tidy up properly." He then took the plate out and closed the door affectionately.


    Lan Xi was dumbstruck as she watched Xiao Yunyi swiftly pick up the dishes on the table and leave.


    After she repeated Xiao Yunyi''s words several times, Lan Xi finally realized that Xiao Yunyi wanted to bring her to the Xiao family''s old house. Furthermore, this request was made by her grandfather.


    The old man of the Xiao family ¡ª


    He wanted to see her!


    She had been in the villa the entire time and had not been able to get in touch with the people from the business circles, as well as Chi Mo Han. Furthermore, the servants of Qiao Lin and the other people in the villa, who had received instructions from Xiao Yun, naturally wouldn''t tell Lan Xi that Xiao Yunyi had broken into the underworld as the female assassin''s lover.


    She naturally didn''t understand why Xiao Zhan wanted to see her.


    Lan Xi looked at her rosy face in the mirror. There was a big difference between her and him when she was an assassin.


    Previously, she had been living in darkness. But now, after leaving Lin Shengkun, not only did she have freedom, she even had love.


    Thinking of love, Lan Xi silently made up her mind. No matter what Xiao Yunyi thought of her, she would take advantage of the moment when he was being nice to her.


    Thinking of the old man Xiao she was going to meet tonight, Lan Xi felt a bit troubled. What should she do to make him satisfied? Or was she talking about herself? What could she do to make him unsatisfied?


    Forget it, forget it. A smile blossomed on Lan Xi''s face as she looked into the mirror. She picked up the cosmetics beside her and began to carefully dress herself up.


    After Xiao Yunyi went downstairs to set up the dining plates, he went to his study to take care of the company''s affairs. However, he was afraid that Lan Xi wouldn''t be able to find him after cleaning up, so he took his notebook downstairs to have a look. While he was dealing with this matter, he was also waiting for Lan Xi. This was a novel experience for him.


    Not even his mother had a woman he''d never had to wait for before.


    His parents loved each other very much. His father and mother had always been waiting for him. However, his mother''s speed was also very fast, so Xiao Yunyi thought that Lan Xi would also be fast.


    In the past, when Lan Xi had been sent by Lin Shengkun to various banquets to get close to wealthy merchants to steal information, he had always been the one to put on makeup and pick out clothes. Lin Shengkun would never spend money on such small matters. Since they were going to see the old man today, Lan Xi only put on light makeup.


    "Thump thump thump thump." The sound of high heels came from upstairs. Xiao Yunyi raised his head and saw that unlike the previous few times when he saw Lan Xi, who was either charming or miserable, her dressing today was very refreshing.


    Considering that it wasn''t a grand banquet, just a meetup and dinner, Lan Xi wasn''t wearing any formal attire. Although Xiao Yunyi had prepared a very beautiful formal dress for her, Lan Xi had still given up on it.


    A simple white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of silver heels made her feel very professional. If she let her curly hair fall down, she would give off a very coquettish feeling, or she would tie it up high, making people feel very capable. However, Lan Xi had a flower bud tied around her head, making her look cute and mischievous.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were filled with smiles as he closed the computer and gave it to Qiao Lin for her to put it away. Xiao Yunyi stood up and walked to Lan Xi''s side. He naturally held her hand as the two of them walked out.


    Lan Xi was still a little confused. Where were they going for dinner? As she thought this, she asked.


    "I''ve prepared a gift for grandpa, I''ll go get it now."


    Xiao Yunyi explained to her as he instructed Lu Zihao to drive.


    Seeing Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi suddenly thought of something, turned around, and said to Lan Xi ¡ª


    "Mu Yaran might be going tonight as well. It''s best if you don''t start a conflict with her." After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Mu Yaran is the person who came to find you yesterday."


    Lan Xi had originally been quite happy, but after hearing Xiao Yunyi''s words, she felt upset in her heart.


    Was Xiao Yunyi protecting Mu Yaran? Did he already know about the conflict between him and Mu Yaran yesterday? But he chose to protect Mu Yaran.


    Lan Xi felt as though her heart had been submerged in ice water. Yesterday, she had told Mu Yayan that it was Xiao Yunyi who had taken the initiative to let her live here, and had even used Xiao Yunyi''s request to deal with Mu Yaran.


    It seemed that she had been thinking too much.


    Lan Xi felt her heart ache and her mood drop.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t notice the change in Lan Xi as he was thinking about how he should treat Mu Yaran tonight. In the past, everyone treated Mu Yaran as his fiancee, so he didn''t bother to explain. In any case, there wasn''t anyone that could prove it. But now that he had someone in his heart, he couldn''t let these rumors spread any further.


    Mu Yaran had a good relationship with the old man. The reason for his appearance tonight was probably because she wanted to show herself in front of Lan Xi, but it was most likely because the old man wanted to give her a warning.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyi revealed a cold smile. Although the Xiao family had already been handed over to him, the old man still wasn''t too worried. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have reacted so quickly to Xiao Ran''s actions. There were still people in the Xiao family who were playing the trick of a servant and two masters.


    He took advantage of Lan Xi''s appearance to pull her out as well as to change the cooperation between the Mu family and the Mu family.


    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Yunyi to tell Lan Xi of his thoughts.


    Just like that, the two of them continued to think about their own matters. Soon, they arrived at an antique shop. When the shop assistant saw Xiao Yunyi bringing them up to the third floor, the owner personally took out a sandalwood box and gave it to Xiao Yunyi. After inspecting it, Lu Zihao accepted it.


    Seeing that Lan Xi was interested in the antiques in the shop, Xiao Yunyi accompanied her on a tour around the shop. He didn''t expect to meet a partner who knew about the story of Xiao Yunyi and the female assassin. When he saw that Xiao Yunyi had brought an unfamiliar woman with him, he took the initiative to ask about Lan Xi''s identity.


    Xiao Yunyi said, "This is my friend, Lan Xi."

 C26 He Is Right

    Xiao Yunyi didn''t pay attention to the other party''s surprised gaze as he greeted him before leaving with Lan Xi.


    This action, in the eyes of that person, made him have more thoughts. This was the first time Xiao Yunyi introduced a woman to an outsider. He even said that this person was his friend; this was big news.


    After getting on the carriage, Lan Xi pulled Xiao Yunyi by the hand and uncomfortably rubbed his hand.


    Seeing her actions, Xiao Yunyi knew that he had used too much strength just now. He coughed uncomfortably, "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Lu Zihao, who was sitting in front, answered and drove.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi sat in the back. The two of them were separated by a person''s distance, so they both tilted their heads to the side, not looking at each other.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know why he had introduced Lan Xi to his friends, but he felt that this wasn''t enough.


    When he thought of that person''s identity, he became irritated. That person was famous in the circle for not hiding anything. Once he found out about something, the entire circle would quickly know about it. And Lan Xi wouldn''t be able to hide her identity.


    "That person from before ¡­" After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Yunyi finally spoke, "You don''t need to bother with him. You might not meet him again in the future. You don''t have to care what he says or what you hear from others. "


    Afraid that Lan Xi would be under psychological pressure, Xiao Yunyi intentionally gave her a precaution.


    However, those words didn''t seem to mean anything to Lan Xi. Lan Xi felt that Xiao Yunyi said this because he didn''t want others to misunderstand their relationship.


    After all, she was only his friend, and in the eyes of others, he had a childhood sweetheart by his side.


    "I know, don''t worry." Lan Xi replied stiffly.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that her attitude wasn''t right, but since they were already at the Xiao family''s residence, he didn''t say anything.


    Following closely behind Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi didn''t even glance at him. Xiao Yunyi was very satisfied with her behavior, but it was funny to see her being as cautious as a little animal.


    Xiao Yunyi walked into the main hall with that smile on his face.


    Xiao Jianan was currently watching the international news while sipping his tea. When he saw the two enter, he only raised his head slightly, but didn''t even glance at Lan Xi. It was an unapproachable look. However, the old man was muttering to himself that Xiao Yunyi was actually smiling.


    Xiao Jianan remembered that Xiao Yunyi had always been a person of importance since he was young. When he grew up, he would always keep a cold smile on his face. It was rare to see him interested in anything, so the number of times he laughed became even less. He didn''t expect her to be smiling today. It seemed that this woman was indeed not ordinary.


    Old Man Xiao didn''t speak, while Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi stood to the side.


    Xiao Yunyi looked like he was used to it, but Lan Xi felt very awkward. In the past, when she took missions, people would often ignore her, so she had learned to read other''s expressions.


    "Director Xiao, didn''t you bring a present for Old mister Xiao when you came? Hurry and take it out for the old man to see. "


    Lan Xi took the initiative to speak up. She looked at Xiao Yunyi with a smile on her face, but her eyes were urging him to quickly resolve this awkward situation.


    Ye Ci made eye contact with Lan Xi, indicating that she understood.


    Xiao Yunyi sat on the sofa beside Xiao Jianan and also pulled Lan Xi to his side. Afterwards, he asked Lu Zihao to bring out the box he had brought from the antique shop.


    "Take a look, grandfather. This is your present."


    Xiao Yunyi took the box, placed it on the tea table, and pushed it in front of the old man.


    Although the Xiao family''s old patriarch still had a stony face, his heart was filled with curiosity towards this gift. However, he didn''t even glance at Lan Xi, as if this person didn''t exist.


    Lan Xi wasn''t angry. She knew that the Xiao family''s old patriarch definitely didn''t want to be associated with an assassin. Furthermore, it was Xiao Yunyi who was involved with her.


    He opened the box and saw the polished pieces of the chess pieces neatly placed inside. Under the illumination of the lights, they gave off a beautiful light. He picked them up and began to play with them. It was truly a rare item.


    "I heard about this from Old Man Li. He even boasted to me about his grandson taking it down. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands. You spent quite a bit, right?"


    Xiao Jianan lightly said, but his tone did not hide his fondness for it.


    "Nothing." Xiao Yunyi did not mind.


    "Hmph, it''s nothing. You always say that, but you do quite a bit." There were hidden meanings within Xiao Zhan''s words.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and was about to say something, but he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Grandpa is right. Big Brother doesn''t care about anything, but he has done a lot." If you do too many small movements, it''s just big movements. "


    Xiao Ran walked in from the door as she took off her clothes and threw them to the servant.


    "Ah, this lady is the one who lives in my big brother''s house, the killer lady?"


    Xiao Ran purposefully stopped in front of Lan Xi. He asked as he looked at her, his tone filled with provocation.


    Lan Xi didn''t seem to mind Xiao Ran''s gaze as she smiled and said, "I have indeed been living in Director Xiao''s house recently. However, how could Second Young Master know about this so clearly? Did you find a room in Director Xiao''s villa?"


    After the fake death incident last time, Lan Xi now knew that the person who had told her to kill Xiao Yunyi was her younger cousin, Xiao Ran, the second young master of the Xiao family.


    However, Lan Xi had originally thought that Xiao Ran had already been dealt with by Xiao Yunyi. He hadn''t expected that Xiao Yunyi would still be able to return to the Xiao family''s old residence to brush up his existence.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what a sharp-tongued person." Xiao Ran shook his head and sighed before sitting beside Xiao Laoshi, "Elder brother, you must be careful. You have such a powerful person by your side. Oh, no. " He shook his head, "It is precisely because he is so powerful that you should be more at ease. However, I don''t know if the young lady sitting next to you is stronger, or if the eldest young lady of the Mu family is stronger. "


    It was finally here.


    Lan Xi thought for a while. Finally, she mentioned Mu Ya Ran. After staying here for so long, no one mentioned Mu Ya Ran. Lan Xi thought that the day would pass just like that. He didn''t expect that it was Xiao Ran who brought it up.


    Xiao Yunyi used an indifferent gaze to look at Xiao Ran. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    When Xiao Ran saw the expression in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, he suddenly remembered that when Xiao Yunyi had appeared at that fake funeral, he had also been looking at him like a clown.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Xiao Ran slapped the table and stood up, "What do you mean? "Do you really think you can bring this woman here today ¡­" Before Xiao Ran could finish his words, he was cut off by two voices.


    "He''s right."


    "Shut up and sit down!"

 C27 Communication Between a Couple

    The words that made Xiao Ran shut up were said by Old Man Xiao, and there was another voice. A few of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw Mu Ya Ran standing naturally in front of them.


    A proper makeup outfit, a limited edition designer dress, and a pair of high-heeled shoes similar in color to the sky blue dress accentuated her elegance and elegance.


    Noticing that everyone was looking at her, Mu Yaran revealed a gentle smile and greeted the Xiao family''s old patriarch.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I came a bit late today." Only then did my parents allow me to take care of the company''s matters slowly. I studied with them a little late today, so I came over. " Mu Yaran said gently.


    "I''m fine." Old Man Xiao revealed the first smile of the night, "I understand. I remember back when Yun Yi had just taken over the company''s affairs, he was also busy very late and encountered a lot of problems. [You must accept the Mu Clan slowly now. There must be a period of time when you are busy.] If you have any difficulties, you can go to the company and ask Yun Yi for help. "


    "Yeah, I''m really too busy. I might not be able to study well, but I still can''t handle the company''s affairs. It''s quite troublesome." Mu Yaran immediately followed up, "But since you''ve said so, then I won''t be polite with Big Brother Xiao anymore. Big Brother Xiao, it''s better if you don''t find it troublesome. If I have any questions, I''ll go and find you. "


    "He wouldn''t dare." Old Man Xiao said, "If he dares, you can come here and complain to me. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Mu Yaran smiled embarrassedly and then looked shyly at Xiao Yunyi.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer, causing Xiao Yunyi to have another matter on his body. It also gave Mu Yaran more of an excuse to go to the Xiao family and find Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi felt a little depressed in her heart. The difference between Xiao Jian An''s treatment of her and Mu Yaran was just too great. However, she also knew that this was normal. After all, her status was nothing in their eyes. In addition, Mu Yaran and Xiao Yun were childhood sweethearts, so they definitely grew up by Old Man Xiao''s side, and their relationship was naturally not ordinary.


    Although she consoled herself like this, Lan Xi still felt very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yunyi, on the other hand, did not react at all to the two''s words. In the past, Mu Yaran would often come to the Xiao Clan to find him using all kinds of excuses, so he was already used to it. However, he was even more curious about Lan Xi''s reaction to their decision. Seeing how depressed Lan Xi was, Xiao Yunyi felt both amused and pained at the same time.


    The expressions of the other four people in the living room turned bleak. He found this extremely interesting and felt that this might be his chance to rise up once again.


    Xiao Ran decided to observe the relationship between Xiao Yunyi, Mu Yaran, and Lan Xi. Perhaps he would benefit from this.


    Mu Yaran and Old Man Xiao sat together and spoke a few common words, just like a pair of normal grandsons.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi sat on the sofa at the side. One of them had a downcast expression, while the other was expressionless. At some point in time, however, Xiao Yunyi''s hand had covered Lan Xi''s hand.


    Xiao Yunyi''s actions had attracted the attention of others. Lan Xi was very surprised. Mu Yaran was very jealous. Old Man Xiao and Xiao Ran were very surprised. Those who were surrounded by the four gazes had a calm expression on their faces.


    Lan Xi lowered her head to look at the two folded hands. She didn''t know what to feel. However, what she couldn''t deny was that Xiao Yunyi''s actions made her feel at ease. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and revealed a faint smile.


    The other three, who seemed to be chatting, but were secretly observing them, were all stunned by the couple''s seemingly lovers'' interaction.


    On one hand, Xiao Yunyi had never done such a thing before. On the other hand, Lan Xi''s appearance was truly outstanding.


    She smiled faintly at Xiao Yunyi, allowing the others to understand why the information they had gathered indicated that Lan Xi had been able to succeed every time she completed a mission ¡ª her appearance was one of the main reasons.


    Xiao Ran was extremely jealous of Xiao Yunyi''s good luck. Not only was he born of a good background and had a powerful ability, he also had a good body. The women by his side were also each more outstanding than the other.


    Mu Yaran''s background and Lan Xi''s appearance were things that none of the girls he''d come into contact with could match up to.


    And the person Mu Yaran was jealous of was naturally Lan Xi.


    Mu Yaran had never enjoyed Xiao Yunyi''s comforting gaze and had never been looked at with such gentleness before. Moreover, they had never been so close before and Xiao Yunyi had never taken the initiative to help her.


    The only reason she was so familiar with the Xiao family was because she had shamelessly fought for them.


    "Master, dinner is ready." Butler Lu reported to Xiao Jianan.


    Xiao Jian An was the first to stand up and walk towards the dining hall with Mu Yaran''s support. From the back, they looked like a pair of intimate grandfathers.


    Xiao Ran glanced at Xiao Yunyi before leaving the guest hall.


    After exchanging glances with Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi knew that there would definitely be more matters waiting for her. She could only face him head on.


    She held Xiao Yunyi''s hand tightly and felt that her heart was filled with strength. Following the three people in front of them, they also arrived at the dining hall and took their seats.


    Tonight''s dining table was arranged like this: Old Master Xiao was naturally seated at the main seat. On the left side were Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi, and on the right were Mu Yaran and Xiao Ran.


    Ever since he found out that Xiao Ran had spent a huge amount of money to hire assassins to kill Xiao Yunyi, Old Man Xiao no longer held him in that regard. He thought he had been good enough for him, though to make up for his lack of fatherly love. However, Xiao Jianan felt that Xiao Ran''s wolf ambition could not be satisfied. Thus, he could only give up on him.


    Compared to Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Jianan did not want Xiao Yunyi to be hurt. After all, in every aspect, Xiao Yunyi was someone who had a better grasp over the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ran naturally didn''t know what Xiao Jian An was thinking. If he knew, it would definitely cause a huge ruckus.


    He had always felt that his father''s death was related to the Xiao family, so the Xiao family should compensate him with the entire Xiao family. However, he didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be above him in both the company and the Xiao family. This made him feel extremely dissatisfied. Adding on the words of his friends beside him, this caused him to have such a vicious mind.


    However, he was disappointed that his plan failed. He did not expect Lan Xi to betray him.


    Xiao Ran looked at her gloomily as she thought about that.


    Mu Yaran did not care about the expressions of the people around her. To her, Xiao Ran was already a cripple, not to mention that he still wanted Xiao Yun to live. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yunyi letting him off, Mu Yaran would not have let him off so easily.


    However, the current her was more concerned about Xiao Yunyi''s actions.


    "Your wounds aren''t healed yet. Don''t eat spicy food." Xiao Yunyi turned his head and said gently to Lan Xi.

 C28 How Could There be Any Injuries on His Body

    As Xiao Yunyi spoke, he picked up a piece of spicy chicken from Lan Xi''s bowl and gave her a piece of steamed fish.


    Although what Xiao Yunyi had done tonight was already shocking enough, they did not expect him to be able to do such a thing.


    They all knew that Xiao Yunyi had a slight obsession with cleanliness, and that he would never eat or use anything that others had used before. He didn''t expect that he would directly receive the dish picked up by Lan Xi''s chopsticks like that.


    Others knew about this habit of Xiao Yunyi''s, but Lan Xi didn''t. In the past few days that she lived in the villa, she would occasionally eat with Xiao Yunyi. They served each other, too, and she thought it was quite normal.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the other three were the same as when Qiao Lin saw Xiao Yunyi helping her with the dishes.


    It seemed that Xiao Yunyi had quite a few problems. Lan Xi thought as she swallowed the food in her mouth. After that, another piece of vegetables appeared on the plate. She raised her head and saw that Xiao Yunyi was shaving a piece of fish in his bowl.


    "Alright, alright, there''s no need. Eat by yourself. This is too troublesome." Lan Xi hurriedly told him.


    "I haven''t said anything, how do you know this piece of meat is for you?"


    Xiao Yunyi teased her as he moved slowly.


    "Eh ¡­" Lan Xi felt a little awkward. When she looked at Xiao Yunyi''s malicious expression, she knew that he was teasing her. She then thought to herself, "So it wasn''t for me, what a pity." I originally wanted to give you this chopping block, but now it''s gone. "


    Lan Xi was about to put the pork chop into her mouth when a pair of chopsticks cut the pork chop off and placed it into her bowl. "Eat well."


    Xiao Yunyi used his chopsticks to pat her head as he spoke in a pampering tone.


    Mu Yaran, who was at the side, watched their interaction. She was simply about to explode from anger, but she still had to pretend to be magnanimous.


    Xiao Jianan also felt that Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi''s actions had been a little excessive. Moreover, he could tell that Xiao Yunyi was doing it on purpose for them to see. However, Lan Xi''s actions were as though she was used to doing this. This meant that they were usually very close.


    Xiao Jianan had originally been dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s identity as an assassin, but now that he saw how intimate she was with Xiao Yunyi, he was even more displeased.


    From his point of view, the girl had to love herself and be obedient. This was exactly what Mu Yuran was doing in front of him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were preparing the dishes for each other, Mu Yaran finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Miss Lan, you can try cooking this stewed prawn. The main chef of the Xiao family is the best. It must be the taste that you haven''t tasted before when you were outside, and you should know that this is one of Big Brother Xiao''s favorite dishes. "


    A prawn was placed in Lan Xi''s bowl. Lan Xi didn''t know whether she should peel it with her hands or with her mouth. But either way, it doesn''t seem to be quite right now.


    She looked at the prawn with a bit of distress, then looked at Xiao Yunyi for help.


    Xiao Yunyi guessed that Lan Xi wanted him to help her think of a way, but Mu Yaran felt that his gaze was asking Xiao Yunyi to help her peel the prawns. She could not tolerate this any longer.


    "Miss Lan." Mu Yaran spoke again, "I know that you are a guest and Brother Xiao has always been very polite to his guest. But your repeated requests are really too much. It''s better to eat your own food. It might not be so good as someone else''s food. "


    "You misunderstand ¡­" When Lan Xi had just started her sentence, she was interrupted by Xiao Yunyi. "She''s injured and can''t eat prawns."


    It was a good excuse that could be used countless times, especially in such an awkward situation.


    Mu Yaran, on the other hand, was roused by Xiao Yunyi''s protective stance. The prawns couldn''t be eaten, as well as the spicy dishes. However, there were still a lot of dishes on the table. She didn''t believe that Lan Xi would be able to fend off all of them.


    Looking at the soup in the corner, Mu Yaran had an idea.


    "Sigh, then it really is my fault. I didn''t think about Miss Blue''s health. How could Miss Lan be hurt? Was it an accident at work? "


    Mu Yaran said gently, but her words were laced with a hidden edge.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. Director Xiao''s medical skills are very good, and the injuries on my body have already healed." Lan Xi coldly replied, "As for my work, you''ve already investigated it. Why are you putting on an act?"


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch looked at the people talking back and forth without any expression, like a cold and detached bystander. However, only he himself knew the evaluation towards Mu Yaran and Lan Xi.


    Suddenly, Mu Yaran stood up and walked around the long table to Lan Xi''s side.


    "It''s because I can''t speak and I haven''t thought it through properly. I''m really sorry." Mu Yaran sincerely apologized to Lan Xi. "It must be really hard on you to come to the Xiao family''s dinner when you were injured. Furthermore, the dishes prepared tonight don''t seem to suit your taste very well. However, I think you should be able to drink this vegetable soup, right? "


    As Mu Yaran spoke, she picked up a bowl and scooped a bowl for Lan Xi. "Do you like it?" He carefully passed it to her.


    However, just as Lan Xi was about to receive it, Mu Yaran released her hand in advance. She dropped her bowl and looked as though it was about to land on Lan Xi''s body.


    Lan Xi flipped her wrist reflexively, causing the bowl to be overturned. The soup was then scattered all over Mu Yaran''s body.


    Ahh!


    Mu Yaran screamed continuously from the heat. She extended her hand to slap Lan Xi, but she was unable to move her wrist.


    Old Man Xiao ordered Lan Xi to let go. Lan Xi sniggered and let go. Mu Yaran picked up a dish and placed it on Lan Xi''s body, but she dodged it. Lan Xi became angry and pushed Mu Yaran onto the table.


    The scene was a complete mess.


    "Hehe, big brother, this is the friend you brought. My master is so good, to be able to beat someone up so easily. He truly is worthy of being a hitman." But if the Mu family knew that their daughter was being wronged here, who knows what they would do. "


    Xiao Ran had seen enough of this farce and couldn''t help but mock Xiao Yunyi.


    When Xiao Jian An heard Xiao Ran''s words, he glared at Xiao Yunyi and said, "You take care of the person you brought yourself." He then looked at Xiao Ran. "Don''t you dare cause trouble here."


    Not wanting to look anymore at this mess, Xiao Jianan left the restaurant.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is the first time I''ve seen you being scolded by a grandpa. It really isn''t easy. It seems like the woman you brought here is still useful." At least what he did tonight, ordinary women from aristocratic families would not be able to do. "


    Xiao Yunyi cast Xiao Ran a glance and coldly smiled.

 C29 Give a Sweet Date with a Stick

    "That''s all you can say now, is it? The Xiao family doesn''t have a place for you, so you can only find a sense of existence in front of a woman? It''s not up to you to judge what kind of person Lan Xi is. After all, you''re not any better than an assassin.


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was light, but his words stabbed at Xiao Ran.


    Xiao Ran had originally been looking at Xiao Yunyi in a provocative manner, but he didn''t expect him to mock him in such a manner. His expression instantly changed.


    He pointed angrily at Xiao Yunyi and thought for a while, "How are you better than me right now? Look at what you''ve caused yourself, don''t forget what the old man said! " After saying that, he waved his hand and left the restaurant.


    Xiao Ran walked into the living room and discovered that there was no one there. He knew that Xiao Jianan was expressing his displeasure towards Xiao Yunyi and coldly laughed in his heart. He no longer paid attention to the farce between Lan Xi and Mu Yaran and left the old residence.


    In the dining hall, Mu Yaran was still tearing away at Lan Xi. However, due to Lan Xi''s agility, she had dodged many times.


    When she finally reacted, she immediately suppressed Mu Yaran. Just like last time in the villa, Lan Xi ruthlessly suppressed Mu Yaran, preventing her from moving.


    Mu Yaran was also furious from being suppressed by Lan Xi time and time again. She said some ruthless words, telling Lan Xi to quickly let go of her or else she would show off. However, Lan Xi didn''t mind at all. She had already forgotten what Xiao Yunyi had told her before, that it was best if they didn''t clash with Mu Yarian.


    Seeing that Xiao Ran had left, Xiao Yunyi''s attention returned to the two women.


    Seeing them entangled with each other in a twisted manner, he frowned. He was very unhappy, and the pressure around him also became lower and lower.


    When Mu Yaran saw his gaze on her, she immediately asked for his help, "Brother Xiao, help me quickly and make this woman let me go. Do you see what she looks like now? Is this what a lady should do? "


    But before he could say anything, Lan Xi had already refuted him, "My lady? Oh, I can''t be a lady like you. Did you forget what you just said? "Besides, it''s not like you don''t know my identity. I''m a hitman, and assassins kill people. I wouldn''t do things to curry favor with others."


    "Enough, is this enough? "All of you, let go. We''ll part ways."


    Seeing that Lan Xi had already gained the upper hand and had even bluntly revealed her identity, Xiao Yunyi immediately shut her up. His tone was ice-cold.


    It was one thing for people to guess who she was, but it was quite another for her to admit her identity.


    Lan Xi clearly sensed that he wasn''t going to say anything. However, she thought that Xiao Yunyi was expressing his dissatisfaction that she had ruined the dinner.


    She could not help but feel wronged as it had always been Mu Yaran who had been against her. She had only been retaliating, but never had she expected him to be so angry at her.


    "Let go!" Seeing that the two of them didn''t make a move, Xiao Yunyi sternly repeated his words again. Moreover, there was a hint of impatience in his tone. Looking at the mess on their bodies, he felt annoyed. "I''ll go clean you guys up. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Mu Yaran and Lan Xi looked at each other, then glared viciously at each other. Mu Yaran had already returned to her senses. Looking at the mess on the ground and the stains on her body, she felt extremely embarrassed. However, looking at Lan Xi''s slightly dirty appearance, she felt relieved.


    Laughing softly, Mu Yaran walked closer to Lan Xi.


    The latter looked at her defensively, thinking that she was going to do something to him. Unexpectedly, she leaned over and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "Don''t think that just because you can stand by his side, that you can represent anything. You are only temporarily standing by his side. The position beside him is definitely not something that a woman like you, who has no background, no ability, and unknown status, can stay in. As you said yourself, you''re a killer, you can only kill people, you can''t handle the relationships around him, you can''t help him at work, you can''t even bring him a lot of trouble. "


    Lan Xi felt that Mu Yaran''s words were extremely ear-piercing, but she couldn''t refute them. She was right.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s struggling expression, Mu Yaran smiled and spoke with even more enthusiasm.


    "Don''t force yourself to ask for things that don''t belong to you. Especially women like you, you must clearly recognize yourself and not wishful thinking. Compared to you, you are like the mud on the ground and the white clouds in the sky. Do you think you can pull that floating cloud down from the sky and sink into hell with you? Don''t forget, what kind of place are you staying in, and don''t forget where he went to save you.


    Mu Yaran left as she finished her sentence, but when she saw Lan Xi''s downcast expression, she knew that her words had already taken effect.


    Lan Xi''s heart must be very complicated right now. That''s good. Mu Yaran told herself in her heart that she would make him distance himself from her sooner or later.


    Mu Yaran also left, leaving Lan Xi alone in the dining room.


    When she thought about how Xiao Jian An had ignored her, how Xiao Ran had mocked and ridiculed her, and how Mu Yaran had warned her, Lan Xi felt even more inferior in her heart. What they said was right, his identity was truly unworthy of Xiao Yunyi.


    But what woman, after his tender treatment, could refuse him?


    Lan Xi closed her eyes tightly and opened them again. Looking at the stains on her body, there was nothing she could do.


    Thinking back to Mu Yaran''s prideful appearance when she walked out earlier, she had raised her from a young age. Even in the midst of chaos, he could maintain his pride. But he wasn''t. Their living environment was completely the opposite. Lan Xi felt inferior in her heart.


    Just as Lan Xi was looking at the stains on her body, someone knocked on the door.


    A maid came in and put down her clothes, saying, "Miss Lan, this is the clothes that the eldest young master has prepared for you. Please change into it. He''ll be waiting for you in the living room. "


    Lan Xi''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Xiao Yunyi had scolded her so harshly just now, but now he was being so considerate. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to give me a sweet date?"


    Lan Xi muttered as she looked at her clothes.


    But since he had brought the clothes, she had no reason to refuse. Furthermore, after a thorough inspection, Lan Xi discovered that these clothes matched her own size. She couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face.


    "Pfft, the hateful Xiao Yunyi." she whispered.


    After changing her clothes, Lan Xi looked at the slim and graceful young girl in the mirror and faintly smiled. She felt that her mood had improved a lot. Before she could get out of the bathroom and into the living room, she heard someone talking.


    "This suit suits you well."

 C30 His Heart Was Filled with Joy

    Lan Xi felt the temperature on her face rise. She walked out, a little embarrassed. "You''re the only one who knows how to talk."


    However, when Lan Xi raised her head, she met the astonished gazes of Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran.


    She immediately understood that Xiao Yunyi''s words weren''t directed at her, but at the person in front of her.


    Mu Yaran had also changed into a new dress. It was the same design as Lan Xi, but the color was different. The dress she wore was red. Lan Xi walked to stand in front of Xiao Yunyi, one on each side of him.


    The strong contrast between a white rose and a red rose made Xiao Yunyi somewhat speechless.


    He had not expected that he would ask the servants to prepare clothes for them, but they would prepare two of the same design, in different colors. And to fit their personalities so well, this was most likely a sign from the old tutor.


    The two women also noticed this. However, compared to the strong aura Mu Yaran gave off, Lan Xi''s temperament was a little dull. Moreover, Mu Yaran''s personality was very flamboyant, so the red dress made her look like a bright pearl.


    Lan Xi, on the other hand, was more like a bathroom that hadn''t been polished properly yet.


    Mu Yaran glanced at Lan Xi before she sat down next to Xiao Yunyi. She wanted to intimately hold onto his arm, but the latter avoided her.


    Her face stiffened, but quickly returned to normal: "Big Brother Xiao, you also think that this piece of clothes is suitable for me, right? I think so too, thank you for getting me my clothes. "


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Lan Xi who was still stunned on the spot.


    "Miss Lan, please sit down. You don''t have to be so polite. You''re really not well-received today. When you have the chance to come back, I will properly entertain you. Just treat this as the Xiao family apologizing to you? "It''s very suitable for your temperament as well. Although it has the same style as the one I''m wearing, but ¡­"


    Mu Yaran purposely didn''t say anything else as she smiled and shifted her gaze to Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi didn''t respond to her words. She had already adjusted her state of mind. What she really wanted to know was, what was Xiao Yunyi going to do next?


    The two women''s gazes were on him, and what happened just now made even Xiao Yunyi, who was in charge of the shopping mall, have a headache.


    However, he knew that in order to prevent Lan Xi from causing more trouble in the future and provoking the Mu family, he had to properly pacify Mu Yaran today.


    "You girls don''t know much about clothes, but this style is really good. "Alright, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go home." "It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. I''ll get Zi Hao to send you back."


    Lu Zihao, who had been waiting at the side for a long time, walked in and stood by the side with a ready look.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was adamant, she had no choice but to leave with Lu Zihao: "Alright, big brother Xiao, I''ll go home first. When I have time, I''ll come find you. Don''t forget what we said."


    The person speaking had intentions, and the person listening had intentions as well. When Mu Yaran noticed Lan Xi''s clenched fists, she smirked. She then picked up the bag on the sofa and arrogantly walked out.


    Seeing that Mu Yaran had left, Lan Xi let out a breath of relief. He spoke to Xiao Yun Yi as if he was asking for help, "Can we leave now? They''re all gone. "


    "Not yet, I still have things to tell grandpa." When they saw Lan Xi''s rapidly falling face, some of them couldn''t help but laugh. "Good girl, you''ll be able to leave in a while. Wait a little longer." They''re gone anyway, huh? "


    Bewildered by Xiao Yunyi''s intentionally suppressed magnetic voice, Lan Xi nodded in agreement. He sat obediently on the sofa, observing the situation as he entered.


    Steward Lu walked out of the study and respectfully said to Xiao Yunyi, "Eldest Young Master, the old master is waiting for you."


    After standing up and tidying up his clothes, Xiao Yun headed towards the study.


    The door was not closed. It was probably left open for him on purpose. After Xiao Yunyi entered, he closed the door and stood respectfully in front of Xiao Jianan. However, he did not conceal his aura in the slightest.


    Xiao Jianan put down the brush in his hand and looked at his grandson who made him proud. He sighed in his heart, "I think you know why I called you here today. That woman, how are you going to deal with her? "You know that she definitely can''t enter the Xiao family. A daughter-in-law of the Xiao family can have an ordinary background, but she definitely can''t be an assassin!"


    Xiao Yunyi naturally understood what Xiao Jian An meant. Since he was young, he had been raised as the successor of the Xiao family. All this while, the education he had received told him to put the interests of the Xiao family first. His parents were a business marriage, and so was his grandfather. But to him...


    If it was before Lan Xi had appeared, Mu Yaran would have been the best choice in his eyes. However, after Lan Xi had appeared, he no longer wanted to go against his own wishes.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Xiao Jianan thought that he was going to retort, Xiao Yunyi finally spoke, "I understand everything that you have said, I will consider it carefully. However, I also hope that you will not interfere in this matter anymore. "


    Without even looking at Xiao Jianan''s expression, Xiao Yunyi walked out with messy footsteps. Xiao Jianan thought for a moment, but was unable to stop him.


    This was the first time he had seen Xiao Yunyi in such a state, and had lost his calm for a woman.


    In the living room, Butler Lu was talking to Lan Xi.


    It was unknown what they said, but Lan Xi looked very happy and relaxed.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that Butler Lu was a very capable person, but he didn''t expect him to be so capable in making girls happy. This made Lu Zihao quite similar to his father.


    "Cough, cough." Deliberately making a sound to express his presence, Xiao Yunyi stood behind Lan Xi and patted her head. "Get up, it''s time for us to go back."


    Seeing that Lan Xi wasn''t finished yet, Xiao Yunyi felt a little unhappy. In such a short period of time, had she and Butler Lu had a good chat?


    Steward Lu received Xiao Yunyi''s gaze and tactfully found an excuse to leave.


    When Lan Xi saw that Butler Lu had left, she quickly pulled Xiao Yunyi toward the door. He even said, "We can finally leave. Don''t let me come back in the future. Your Xiao family isn''t that easy to enter."


    Xiao Yunyi felt a little helpless, but he didn''t refute Lan Xi. He just followed behind her as she walked out.


    The two of them did not notice that Old Man Xiao, who had been watching them from behind, did not notice the exhaustion on his face nor did he hear that shallow sigh.


    "Yunyi''s heart is alive."

 C31 Morning Exercise

    Lan Xi, who had returned to the villa, felt physically and mentally exhausted. She didn''t greet Xiao Yunyi, but instead quickly returned to her room, locked the door, and threw herself onto the soft bed.


    Xiao Yunyi followed closely behind her as he opened the door, but was unable to open it. He immediately understood Lan Xi''s intentions in rejecting his offer.


    After some thought, he felt that he shouldn''t force her too much, so he turned around and went to the other room.


    When Lan Xi, who was on the bed, heard Xiao Yunyi open the door, she was slightly perturbed. She was both expecting him to come in, but didn''t want him to. But when she heard his footsteps leave her heart was still very disappointed.


    Lan Xi ruthlessly hit her pillow a few times as she scolded Xiao Yunyi in a low voice.


    On the other side of the bed was the Bunny she''d bought yesterday, which grinned as if it were laughing at her. Lan Xi angrily flipped the rabbit over.


    After washing up and returning to her bed, Lan Xi felt waves of sleepiness come over her. She no longer had the mood to think about other things, so she quickly fell asleep.


    However, Xiao Yunyi, who was in the other room, could not sleep. Lan Xi''s identity was already known to many people, and Lin Shengkun did not react. However, based on his character, he would definitely not let her off.


    He had to think of a way to protect Lan Xi. Also, after the Mu family and Xiao family found out about Lan Xi''s existence, they would think of a way to get her to leave him.


    Xiao Yunyi had a headache and suddenly thought of the suggestion the old man had made today.


    If he couldn''t do it, then he had no choice but to agree.


    Xiao Yunyi drank the red wine in one gulp and then casually placed the cup on the counter. Then, he climbed over the balcony and entered Lan Xi''s room.


    The person who had made things difficult for him had already slept soundly. In his arms was the Bunny Bunny that she had so disdainfully rejected just a moment ago, and as he sank into the soft bedding, he seemed to be extremely warm.


    Xiao Yunyi was enticed by this warmth. He lay down beside Lan Xi and took her place in his embrace.


    Xiao Yunyi only felt extremely comfortable. He originally wanted to lie down and leave, but he was infected by the sleepiness of the people beside him. He slowly closed his eyes as well.


    The light in the room dimmed, and in the faint moonlight shining through the window, only two figures could be seen snuggling together.


    The next day, Lan Xi woke up first. When she found herself in Xiao Yunyi''s embrace, she felt unwell.


    She didn''t know how Xiao Yunyi came in, but when she noticed the curtains being blown open by the wind, she immediately guessed that he had come in from the balcony.


    This was a miscalculation. He could guard against the door and not block the window sill, allowing Xiao Yunyi to take advantage of him. Lan Xi complained in her heart. She had let him in so easily.


    Lan Xi looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly beside her and thought of a prank.


    She reached out her hand to stroke Xiao Yunyi''s eyelashes, but he only moved reflexively. Lan Xi snickered. Then, she extended her hand in an attempt to repeat the same trick. However, her hand was grabbed the moment she approached him.


    Lan Xi raised her head and met Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. His eyes seemed to contain the starry sky, so deep that it could suck people in.


    Lan Xi was stunned. The distance between the two of them was getting closer. She didn''t know why, but their lips were pressed together. The distance between them had changed from positive to negative.


    This morning, Xiao Yunyi did not go out for his morning jog, but he did something even better.


    "..."


    Biting down on her sandwich, Lan Xi felt a little regretful that she had been so easily bewitched by Xiao Yunyi this morning, and had accompanied him to do some morning exercise.


    Noticing Lan Xi''s lack of concentration, Xiao Yunyi used his chopsticks and knocked her on the head. "Eat well. I''ll take you to a place later."


    Lan Xi looked at him curiously, but the other didn''t give her any reaction. She was just enjoying her own breakfast.


    Lan Xi shrugged her shoulders. She knew she wouldn''t get an answer, so she hastened her breakfast. She wanted to see where he was taking her.


    When Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi left, Lu Zihao was already waiting for them by the car.


    Lan Xi felt a little strange and asked Xiao Yunyi, "Is he your personal chauffeur?" Why do you have to take him wherever you go? "


    "No." Xiao Yunyi gave a brief answer, then thought for a moment before saying, "He''s my brother, and he''s the son of Butler Lu who you chatted with the other day."


    When the other two in the car heard this, they were somewhat surprised.


    Lan Xi had originally thought that Lu Zihao was just a subordinate of Xiao Yunyi. She hadn''t thought that he would actually say that he was his brother.


    Lu Zihao was surprised that Lan Xi was able to chat with his father. His father had been by Old Man Xiao''s side for so many years that there were many people who wanted to curry favor with him through his connections.


    He didn''t expect that the first time they met, Lan Xi would be able to talk to him. Lu Zihao now had a whole new level of respect for her.


    "You guys really don''t look like each other. Butler Lu looks so honest and reliable, but you ¡­"


    Lan Xi furrowed her brows, but didn''t finish her words.


    "Hey, what are you saying? "Why is it not like that? Even if it doesn''t seem like it, we are still siblings." Lu Zihao retorted, "At that time, you still blame your ability. To be able to chat so happily with this old man on the first meeting, this old man has a very high opinion of him."


    Lan Xi chuckled. "I took it as a compliment. I also feel that I''m quite extraordinary."


    The two of them chatted non-stop, each talking to the other, leaving Xiao Yunyi to the side. When the latter saw how excited they were, the air pressure around them became lower and lower.


    Lu Zihao noticed his boss''s expression in the rearview mirror, immediately realizing his mistake, and immediately shut his mouth.


    Lan Xi was a little curious about why he didn''t say anything else, but Xiao Yunyi said, "Concentrate and drive properly", and sent him back.


    Lan Xi, who had been interrupted, was a little unhappy. However, Xiao Yunyi looked at her obediently, and did not say another word.


    The carriage quietened down, but Xiao Yunyi still felt very uncomfortable. Lan Xi and Lu Zihao had chatted happily just now, so why had she quietened down when he had just spoken to them?


    Xiao Yunyi glared at Lu Zihao as he thought about it. The latter felt that he had died wrongly, so how innocent was he?


    Lan Xi no longer spoke. Instead, she focused on the scenery by the roadside.


    They had already left the city and were heading towards the outskirts of the city. Lan Xi didn''t know their destination, but there was still Xiao Yunyi on the carriage. She didn''t think that they would go to any dangerous place.


    She had never paid attention to the scenery on the side of the road before, and it was always a rush every time she went out on a mission. This time, it was truly a fresh experience, so she was pleasantly surprised by the many sights she had never seen before.


    After about an hour, the car finally stopped.


    "We''re here."

 C32 Resort

    Lu Zihao was the first to get out of the car and open the door for them. Xiao Yunyi stepped out with Lan Xi following closely behind. When Lu Zihao went to retrieve his luggage, Xiao Yunyi leisurely leaned against the door.


    Lan Xi stretched her body. After sitting in the car for two hours, she felt really tired. Although the scenery on the roadside was very beautiful, it was very boring after looking at it for a long time. Furthermore, there was no change. It was the same all the way.


    She did a few simple movements to move her body, so that she didn''t notice Xiao Yunyi''s gaze on her back.


    Xiao Yunyi quietly looked at Lan Xi, who was stretching her body under the sunlight. Although she was only doing some basic movements, such as twisting and jumping, she had a certain charm to her.


    Seeing her swaying waist, Xiao Yunyi felt as if she was trying to tempt him. But when she turned to smile at him, he saw that she was full of sunshine, and that her blue and white sportswear gave her a little more life.


    "Director Xiao, when are you leaving? Are we going to stay here today? You said that no one came to pick you up even though you''re such a big boss. "


    It was unknown when Lan Xi had walked up to Xiao Yunyi and complained to him.


    Xiao Yunyi was stunned and couldn''t react in time. Lan Xi waved her hand in front of his face a few times for him to recover his senses, but Xiao Yunyi had already grabbed her. Lan Xi was stunned. She felt a little awkward.


    "Cough cough, I didn''t expect you to be so dazed, I thought you were thinking about nothing."


    She tried to move her hand in an attempt to pull it out of Xiao Yunyi''s grasp, but failed to do so.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and saw that he was looking at her with that kind of concentration. She suddenly heard the words that Mu Yaran had said to her yesterday and the attitude that Xiao Yunyi had towards her afterwards. For a moment, she was flustered. She quickly turned her face away and lowered her head.


    When Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi turn from embarrassment to panic, he didn''t know what she was thinking and felt slightly displeased. However, what made him even more displeased was the way Lan Xi addressed him: "Boss Xiao."


    What was this address? She wasn''t a business partner of his, what was their relationship? Why was she calling him so unfamiliar?


    "Xiao Yunyi."


    A cold voice rang in Lan Xi''s ears. She couldn''t react for a while, "What?" she asked.


    "Xiao Yunyi." Xiao Yunyi raised Lan Xi''s head and pinched her chin. He looked at her seriously and said, "Don''t call me Director Xiao from now on. Call me Xiao Yunyi."


    Lan Xi nodded in shock as she saw the serious expression in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    Lan Xi turned her head to look as the sound of a loudspeaker rang out. Three white sedans were driving over, and only a few people were sitting on them.


    Lu Zihao also walked over, "Boss, they''re here." Xiao Yunyi nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Lan Xi glanced at them, but didn''t say anything. She quietly stood next to Xiao Yunyi and made her move.


    Xiao Yunyi noticed Lan Xi''s movements, but he didn''t let go after glancing at the two of them holding hands. Lan Xi couldn''t do anything but stand behind Xiao Yunyi, trying to shrink the sense of her own existence.


    Their actions were seen by the person in charge of the resort who came to pick them up. But he hid his surprise well, and kept a standard, hospitable smile on his face.


    Only the heavens knew that the shock in his heart was about to explode. This was the first time Xiao Yunyi had brought a woman here, and he was holding her hand.


    Walking in front of Xiao Yunyi, the person in charge respectfully said, "My apologies, Director Xiao. I''ve made you wait for a long time. Please follow me in now."


    Xiao Yunyi was the first to get on the car in the middle, while Lan Xi and he finally let go of each other''s hands.


    Lan Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She hadn''t expected that Xiao Yunyi would see it. She gave him an awkward smile as she looked around with a concealed expression. Xiao Yunyi also felt a bit depressed as he deliberately looked in the opposite direction from her.


    Lu Zihao watched their actions from the side, finding it extremely interesting.


    Lan Xi was really a treasure. He had never seen his boss so emotional before. He could already foresee how interesting the future would be.


    "..."


    The car drove straight to a small building. This was Xiao Yunyi''s residence. The place was owned by a friend of his. It had been built to meet his brothers at a time when there was a place, but it grew bigger and bigger, so he changed it into a resort. However, their residence was located in the deepest part of the resort and was connected to it. Outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    Ignoring the look Xiao Yunyi gave her, Lan Xi found a room on the first floor. However, Lu Zihao, who knew how to look at his boss, was the first to carry her luggage to the second floor under Xiao Yunyi''s instructions. Lu Zihao stayed next to Xiao Yunyi''s room on the first floor. They were going to stay here all night.


    Although Lan Xi was a little tired, she still wanted to go for a walk.


    This was her first time visiting such a private resort and she was very curious about it. Furthermore, the scenery here was also protected, so she really liked this kind of natural thing.


    Seeing the anticipation in Lan Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yunyi swallowed his words to let her rest and blurted out, "Let''s go. I''ll take you on a tour around." Then he glanced at Lu Zihao, "You stay."


    Seeing the two leave together, Lu Zihao didn''t mind. This wasn''t the first time he had come. He could find some fun for himself and give them some time. After placing the items, he left as well.


    Xiao Yunyi brought Lan Xi out of the house and walked along a small path.


    The path was cobblestone, with willow trees growing by the side. The long branches of the willow hung down, communicating with the pink wildflowers on the ground. The breeze was cool and cozy, and the branches swayed slightly as if to welcome them.


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi slowly walked down this quiet path. Although they could occasionally hear the sounds of people shouting in the distance, it didn''t take long for everything to settle down.


    The cobblestone road was not long, but it was about to turn. However, the scenery after the turn was different from before. It did not make people feel bored. Instead, it gave off a feeling of "a bright flower in the shadows". Lan Xi, who rarely interacted with nature, became especially curious. Every time she turned a corner, her eyes would brighten up.


    Xiao Yunyi saw that Lan Xi was so happy that she looked like a little child. He felt that it was both funny and heartbroken. He had investigated Lan Xi''s background and naturally knew of her past experiences. The reason he brought her to this resort was to let her experience a different life.


    The two of them walked for a long time, but although it was a long time, it did not make people feel that they were of the same type.


    The boss of this place really knows how to arrange things, Lan Xi thought to herself. Then, she was shocked by the scene before her.

 C33 Lavender

    In front of them was a field of lavender flowers. The purple lavender swayed in the wind, as if it was welcoming them to come, but also as if it were driving them away from this quiet and peaceful place.


    Lan Xi was pleasantly surprised as she looked at the sea of flowers. To call it a sea of flowers would be wrong as well. Because it can still see the edge, but as far as the eye can see is purple, so it looks like a sea, a sea of lavender.


    "How do you know this place?" Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi with sparkling eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked her, "Do you like it?"


    Lan Xi nodded her head vigorously. "I really like it."


    She remembered hearing about a place called Provence in faraway France a long time ago. Far away in Provence, purple romance blooms. The mountains were covered with purple, fog-like lavender fields, which had been growing there for more than a century. The bits and pieces of purple slowly merged into a purple river, the blue and purple weaving into a dreamy rainbow. It was joined by mild weather and lush mountains and quiet rivers.


    Occasionally a cloud or two would float in the blue, like a Da Vinci landscape, the natural rhythm of C¨¦zanne''s painting. Mysterious yet yearning.


    She also secretly checked the lavender language, lavender language is waiting for love.


    In European tradition, lavender seems to be related to the nature of love. A lot of love stories and folklore involve lavender. Lavender means a kind of implicit love.


    At the time, she felt that this kind of love was truly beautiful and desirable. However, she also saw the reality. Her identity was destined to never have such a love.


    Lan Xi didn''t know why Xiao Yunyi brought her here, but she suddenly didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find the answer she was looking for.


    It had to be said that Mu Yaran''s words had left a mark in her heart. She was extremely worried about the difference in status between them. However, as Xiao Yunyi made more and more contact with her, she discovered that they were getting closer and closer, and she herself could not reject his request.


    Lan Xi''s heart was currently filled with fear of the unknown. She didn''t know what would happen to them in the end. She was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to be together, and she was even more afraid that her heart would be filled with sincerity.


    Lan Xi stood silently on the spot. In an instant, she felt as though her entire body had become sorrowful.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her and felt that he was beginning to understand her more and more. However, his desire to understand her grew even greater.


    Actually, bringing Lan Xi here to see the lavender was a whim of Xiao Yunyi. This sea of flowers had never been open to the public, and only the brothers came to take a look. Because this was originally planted by one of his brothers in order to please his girlfriend, and it has been preserved since then to remember their love.


    Bringing Lan Xi to look at the lavender was only because Xiao Yunyi thought this place was very beautiful. Moreover, he felt that Lan Xi had probably never seen it before. He had forgotten that the lavender flowery words were waiting for love, and he did not think of it now.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know that Lan Xi would think of so many things.


    In his previous life, Xiao Yunyi had always been free. Although there were many restrictions placed on his identity, he would be free to do whatever he wanted once he gained control of himself.


    Although outsiders would think that he was indifferent and didn''t care about anything, in reality, he was concerned about a lot of things. But he never paid any attention to the impression it made, especially in a woman''s heart.


    "Stop standing outside. Do you want to go in and take a look?"


    Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth first, and when he saw Lan Xi looking at him in pleasant surprise, he helplessly nodded his head, then held Lan Xi''s hand as they walked towards the flower fields.


    In the beginning, there was no road to the flower fields, and a large area was filled with flowers. But then his friend opened up a way for them to take their wedding photos. It was also made of pebbles, and it had been a long time since anyone had walked through it, so the ground was very slippery.


    In order to prevent Lan Xi from falling, Xiao Yunyi held her hand tightly and walked in front of her.


    At first, Lan Xi was able to focus her attention on the flowers by her side. But later, she slowly deviated from her thoughts and focused her attention on the two hands holding each other in front of her. More accurately, it was the hand that was holding her.


    Xiao Yunyi stopped as they walked.


    Lan Xi looked back and saw that they had already walked to the middle of the sea of flowers. The surroundings were filled with purple lavender, and the two of them seemed to be surrounded by flowers. The world was quiet, leaving only the beautiful flowers, the blue sky, the white clouds, and the people around them.


    Lan Xi''s heart couldn''t help but beat rapidly. She nervously looked into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and the two of them focused on each other. Slowly, their distance got closer and closer. Then, they would naturally kiss.


    The posture was so intimate, the expression so focused, the attitude so serious.


    Lan Xi couldn''t remember anything. The only person left in her world who was kissing her was Xiao Yunyi.


    The atmosphere was just right, Lan Xi wanted to preserve this moment. She offered to take a picture with Xiao Yun, and the latter agreed.


    He picked up his phone and the two of them took a photo, leaving their first photo together. The man in the photo was cold and handsome, the woman had a bright smile on her face, and the flowers behind her were blooming vigorously.


    "Alright, let''s go back." It was already getting late. Xiao Yunyi looked at his watch and reminded Lan Xi, who was still reluctant to part, "Since you like lavender this much, do you want to pick a few and bring them back?"


    After giving it some thought, Lan Xi still rejected him. "Such a beautiful thing, why don''t you stay here? "Besides, didn''t you say that your friend gave this lavender to his wife? How could I just randomly pick it? It would be great if I could come and take a look."


    Even though she said that, Lan Xi still felt a little regretful in her heart. In the next moment, however, she felt grateful and said, "Actually, thank you for bringing me to such a beautiful place today. I will remember this day in my heart and won''t forget the beautiful scene I saw today."


    Xiao Yunyi was stunned for a moment, then revealed his first smile of the day: "Alright, I''ll remember as well."


    Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi on another path to see other places in the vacation area. Lan Xi was very curious, like a child visiting an amusement park for the first time. She asked a lot of questions. Xiao Yunyi, who usually treasured words like gold, replied them one by one with incomparable patience.


    When they returned to the house, Lu Zihao had already prepared dinner and had brought some news.

 C34 Escape

    After asking Lan Xi to go eat dinner, Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao went to the study room to discuss some matters.


    The person that Lu Zihao had arranged to be with Xiao Ran sent him a message, saying that he wanted to make contact with Mu Yaran as of late. It was likely that he wanted to use Lan Xi to sow discord between them.


    When Xiao Yunyi heard this news, he did not have any other thoughts as he knew that the Mu family would definitely not set their sights on Xiao Ran. On one hand, Xiao Ran didn''t have any rights in the company and couldn''t have any thoughts in the old man''s place. More importantly, the people he had arranged for in the company had all been cut off by him.


    Xiao Ran was currently a commander without any support. Other than money and the status of the second young master of the Xiao family, he had nothing else. As long as the Mu family didn''t want to offend Xiao Yunyi, they wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    Of course, even though he was thinking this, Xiao Yunyi knew that he still had to be on guard. Since last time Xiao Ran was able to find the culprit to kill him, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t do it again.


    Lu Zihao understood what he meant, saying that he would have his men continue to follow him and keep an eye on him.


    Lan Xi had already returned to her room after finishing her meal after the two had finished discussing their matters.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t think too much about it and only felt that she was tired. However, when he opened the door to Lan Xi''s room after dinner, he found that she had locked it just like the night before. He was somewhat puzzled, unable to understand why she would do such a thing.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yun went downstairs to find a spare key and opened the door.


    Lan Xi was in the bathroom bathing. She didn''t hear the door open. Xiao Yunyi looked around the room and discovered that there was no one there. He also heard the sound coming from the bathroom.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yunyi returned to his room to take a battle bath. After that, he quickly returned to Lan Xi''s room and sat down on the sofa. He even poured two glasses of red wine.


    After taking a bath, Lan Xi realized that she had been in a rush and forgot to bring her clothes.


    After thinking for a while, she locked the door and no one would come in, so she put on her towel and went out. However, the moment she opened the door, she was met with Xiao Yunyi''s gaze.


    Startled, Lan Xi loosened her hand and the towel on her body fell to the ground, revealing her naked body in front of Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    Lan Xi noticed Xiao Yunyi''s gaze darken. She quickly picked up a towel from the ground and draped it over her shoulders before falling back into her blanket.


    She became a little flustered and angry as she interrogated Xiao Yunyi, "Why are you in my room? Didn''t I lock the door? How did you get in? "


    "The spare key." After pausing for a few seconds, he asked, "Why are you locking the door?"


    Lan Xi''s hand was dressing herself under the blanket while she was distracted by Xiao Yunyi''s movements. When she heard him ask her why she had locked the door, she stopped.


    "Nothing." She said, "Lock it up if you want, do you need a reason for a woman to lock the door?"


    Xiao Yunyi was a little dissatisfied with his reply. He frowned as his tone turned cold, "Women lock the door to prevent men from entering. Who are you defending against? Lu Zihao or me?"


    Lan Xi didn''t expect him to ask her so straightforwardly. She didn''t know how to reply, so she could only say, "It''s nothing. It''s not to be on guard against you. You''re thinking too much." She turned her head away from him.


    Xiao Yunyi was very dissatisfied with her reply, and with her attitude of running away. Putting down the wine cup in his hand, he stood up and walked towards Lan Xi.


    Right now, he was also wearing a bathrobe, which was loose and loose. His robust figure was faintly discernible in front of Lan Xi. It put a lot of pressure on her. She was even more afraid to look at him.


    It seemed to him that she was running away from him. He pinched Lan Xi''s chin and made her turn to look at him.


    Xiao Yunyi leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Am I thinking too much, or are you thinking too much?"


    You think too much. Lan Xi was immediately provoked by his words.


    That''s right, her current attitude towards Xiao Yunyi was indeed because she was thinking too much and she was indeed trying to escape.


    In the afternoon, after they left the sea of flowers, Lan Xi had more thoughts of Xiao Yunyi in her heart.


    She was currently struggling internally. On one hand, she couldn''t resist her own heart and couldn''t get close to Xiao Yunyi. Furthermore, she was in a situation where he treated her so well.


    On the other hand, she kept thinking about what Mu Yaran had told her before. She shouldn''t have wishful thinking, as her identity definitely wasn''t compatible with Xiao Yunyi. However, when she thought of leaving Xiao Yunyi, she felt an incomparable amount of pain in her heart.


    Is this love? Lan Xi asked herself. Was it love that made people feel pain and happiness?


    Noticing the struggle in Lan Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yunyi asked, "Can you share your thoughts with me? Can you not run away from me? "


    Lan Xi opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t say anything. He had no reason to ask him to do anything for him, and the things that troubled him were not things that he could solve.


    He couldn''t give himself a good background. It was something he had decided upon the moment he was born. He didn''t have the means to give up on the Xiao family for himself. That wasn''t what he had hoped for. This situation was unsolvable. He could only return to his original appearance if he disappeared or no longer came into contact with him. Disappearing was impossible, and now he treated Xiao Yunyi like he was nothing.


    But she could avoid it, and she could only avoid it to reduce her contact with him.


    With great effort, Lan Xi forced herself to calm down. She pushed Xiao Yunyi away and said, "I''m not trying to escape. "Alright, it''s already very late and I''m very tired. Go back to your room and rest well. Tomorrow, we can leave."


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was a little gloomy. "Are the sea of flowers and other sceneries insufficient for you to stay here today?"


    Lan Xi''s heart shuddered when she thought of the sea of flowers. "I can''t, because I know that no matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t belong to me. Just a look is enough."


    "Heh, enough." Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly. "Then do you think it''s enough for me?"


    "We''re going to cause trouble again. Get out." Lan Xi looked serious.


    "Causing trouble for no reason, I''ll show you what it means to cause trouble for no reason."


    As Xiao Yunyi spoke, he climbed onto the bed and pressed down Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi was about to say something when she was stopped by his kiss. She couldn''t help but recall that kiss in the sea of flowers that afternoon. Her body immediately softened. Feeling the change in Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi''s hand also uncontrollably slid downwards.


    Not long after, moans and moans sounded out from within the room, mixed with the low gasps of the men.

 C35 Somethings Happened

    The next day, when Lan Xi woke up, Xiao Yunyi was no longer there.


    As soon as she had finished washing up and had taken care of herself, he knocked on the door and told her to go down for breakfast. "Yes!" Lan Xi replied in a low voice. After packing her luggage and leaving them at the door, she opened it and went downstairs with Xiao Yunyi in tow.


    After breakfast, the three of them drove back to the city.


    Due to the unpleasantness from last night and the fact that she woke up too early this morning, Lan Xi had already started sleeping after getting on the car. She didn''t pay any attention to anyone.


    When Xiao Yunyi saw that she still had the same evasive attitude as yesterday, he became angry and refused to take the initiative to talk to her. Just like that, the two of them began to shiver.


    Following Xiao Yunyi''s instructions, Lu Zihao sent Lan Xi back to her villa before heading to work together with her.


    After Lan Xi entered the villa, she returned to her own room. As Xiao Yunyi watched her leave his line of sight, the pressure around him became increasingly low.


    Lu Zihao braced himself and told Xiao Yunyi that it was time to go to the company. Xiao Yunyi glared at him coldly, then told Qiao Lin to look after Lan Xi. If she was going anywhere, report to him in time.


    Qiao Lin nodded her head in agreement. Then, she looked at Lu Zihao, wanting to get some information from him. However, Lu Zihao also seemed helpless in this situation.


    He didn''t know why the two of them became like this after a night. They were still fine yesterday.


    A man in love, it''s so strange.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi had already left, Lu Zihao didn''t bother to speak to Qiao Lin anymore. After saying goodbye to her, he hurriedly caught up with Xiao Yunyi.


    Qiao Lin looked upstairs and felt that the reason for Lan Xi''s unhappiness was related to Xiao Yunyi. However, since Xiao Yunyi was her boss, she couldn''t say anything. She could only use other methods to comfort Lan Xi.


    Qiao Lin went upstairs and knocked on Lan Xi''s door. She gently asked her, "Miss Lan, you must be very tired from yesterday''s fun and the ride you took today, right? Do you want to go out for a massage or do you want me to bring you a bottle of essential oil and put it in the bathroom?


    "No need." Lan Xi refused. "Go ahead and busy yourself. If there''s anything you need, I''ll contact you. I want to be alone for a while."


    Hearing Lan Xi''s words, Qiao Lin had no reason to stay and could only go downstairs. However, she still kept a close eye on Lan Xi''s situation.


    Lan Xi was relieved to hear Qiao Lin leave.


    Before she got to know Xiao Yunyi, she had never received so much attention. This was because the killer''s identity could not be revealed. Even when she was on a mission, she would try her best not to let others find out about her true identity.


    Moreover, everyone had been paying attention to her and Xiao Yunyi ever since they got to know each other. It wasn''t just Qiao Lin, Old Man Xiao, and Mu Yaran. There might even be people she wasn''t worthy of.


    Even after leaving the organisation, Lan Xi was unable to change her habits in an instant. Although she was getting along well with Qiao Lin, she still wasn''t used to it. Moreover, she knew that Qiao Lin was following Xiao Yunyi''s orders and looking at her, which made her even more uncomfortable.


    Lan Xi lay on the bed for a while, completely awake. She thought about how she hadn''t contacted Chi Mo Han for a long time, and wondered how he was doing. Lan Xi treasured her little friend very much. Did she ever suffer Lin Shengkun''s punishment for helping her escape?


    Lan Xi opened her laptop and logged into her mailbox. She found that it was filled to the brim with messages from Chi Mo Han.


    Ye Zichen skimmed through the messages in front of him. Basically, it was him asking him about the situation. Where is it now? Why didn''t you contact him? Wait for these questions.


    Looking at the latest email, he saw that Chi Mo Han had asked him to meet with him as soon as possible.


    Had something happened in the organization, or did he have her brother''s whereabouts?


    Lan Xi hurriedly replied to him. After receiving the email, she also replied to him. After asking her about her situation, Chi Mo Han invited Lan Xi to meet him.


    Lan Xi hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    Now, if she wanted to know about Lin Shengkun''s situation, she could only ask Chi Mo Han. She did not want Xiao Yun Yi to be involved in this matter.


    However, Lan Xi didn''t know that the laptop in her room had already been monitored by Xiao Yunyi. When she first contacted Chi Mo Han, he received a notification from Xiao Yunyi.


    Seeing the connection between Lan Xi and Chi Mo Han, Xiao Yunyi got very angry.


    Seeing that they had already agreed to meet there, Xiao Yunyi let his men go find a place to sit and watch their movements.


    Xiao Yunyi continued to watch the conversation between Chi Mohan and Lan Xi. He also stole Lan Xi''s password. If Lan Xi and Chi Mohan were to call Lan Xi again, he would immediately know what they had said. However, what disappointed Xiao Yunyi was that they decided to stop chatting after meeting each other.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Yunyi estimated that Lan Xi had already left. He called Jolin and asked what Lan Xi was doing.


    Qiao Lin told him that Lan Xi had just left and wanted to go shopping. However, no one followed her. She had driven away in her own car.


    Xiao Yunyi smiled coldly, he said that he was going shopping, but he was actually going on a date with Chi Mo Han.


    When Qiao Lin asked if she needed someone to follow her, Xiao Yunyi rejected and said that he knew where she was.


    After hanging up, Xiao Yunyi prepared to leave the company and go to the agreed place to arrest someone. But at this time, Lu Zihao came in with a stack of documents, telling him that there would be a meeting in a moment.


    After thinking it over, Xiao Yunyi felt that nothing would happen, so he decided to look for her after the meeting.


    When he arrived at the promised coffee shop, he found that Chi Mo Han had not come yet. Lan Xi randomly found a seat and sat down before ordering a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee.


    It was only after drinking the coffee that she felt bitter. Perhaps it was because she often saw Xiao Yunyi drink Blue Mountain coffee, so she was also affected. After adding some sugar, the bitter taste was slightly alleviated.


    At this moment, Chi Mo Han arrived.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s rosy face, he felt relieved. It seemed that Xiao Yunyi had not treated her unfairly and had instead taken good care of her. Her sacrifice was worth it. She no longer had to suffer in the interrogation room.


    However, when Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han, she could not conceal the worry on her pale face.


    The waiter brought him a cup of wine. Lan Xi asked worriedly, "Mo Han, I don''t think your complexion is good. Did something happen?" Did something happen to the organization, or did you find out where my brother is? "


    Chi Mo Han shook his head, took a sip of coffee, paused for a few seconds and said: "Yes, but not exactly. Because it''s not only the organization, but even Lin Shengkun is in trouble. "

 C36 He Is Not a Man of His Ways

    "What?"


    Lan Xi exclaimed, attracting the attention of the others in the coffee shop. Chi Mo Han quickly apologized to the crowd, and everyone stopped paying attention to him.


    Lan Xi didn''t realize that she had lost her composure. She had restrained her emotions, but she was still very excited.


    "What the hell is going on?" she asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly. Because of this, the organization is in chaos right now."


    Chi Mo Han looked exhausted, but his eyes were still sharp. He took a sip of his coffee to refresh his spirit.


    Chi Mohan began to talk about the day Lin Shengkun had found out about how he had joined forces with Xiao Yunyi to save Lan Xi ¡­


    That day, when Lin Shengkun found out that Chi Mohan and Xiao Yunyi had colluded to save Lan Xi, he flew into a rage and viciously reprimanded Chi Mohan before locking him up in the basement cell. Chi Mo Han heard from his guard that Lin Shengkun had told his men to spread the news about the heir of the Xiao Group bravely breaking into the gang to save the female assassin''s lover. It had already spread throughout the business circle.


    "Wait." Hearing Chi Mo Han say this, Lan Xi felt a little strange, "What ''The heir of the Xiao Group dares to charge into the gang to save the female assassin''s lover''?" Is it about Xiao Yunyi coming to save me? What''s the use of him spreading it? "


    Xiao Jianan, the old man of the Xiao family, has always been strict with Xiao Yunyi. If he were to know that his grandson is involved with a female assassin, he would definitely not let this matter rest. Furthermore, there had always been news of a commercial marriage between the Xiao family and the Mu family, and the target was Xiao Yunyi and the Mu family''s eldest daughter, Mu Yaran. This matter was known by the business community. The ones who had lost face were not only Xiao Yunyi, but also the Xiao family and the Mu family. Thus, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, the Xiao family will definitely not allow you two to be together. "


    As he said this, a trace of worry appeared on Chi Mo Han''s face, "The Xiao family will not make things difficult for Xiao Yunyi, but you won''t be certain. The old relic, Xiao Jianan, won''t let you off."


    After hearing Chi Mo Han''s words, Lan Xi finally understood why Xiao Yun chose to bring her to see him. However, seeing how she ignored him in the future, she couldn''t help but worry for him. It turned out that it was because he had heard the rumors that Lin Shengkun had released.


    No, it wasn''t really a rumor. Xiao Yunyi had indeed bravely barged into the underworld, but he wasn''t his lover.


    However, after the past few days, Xiao Yunyi had taken him out to relax and present a gift to his grandfather. There were also some people who saw the two of them together. Furthermore, she was currently living in Xiao Yunyi''s villa. It could be said that she had confirmed the rumors.


    Lan Xi thought back to the day when Mu Yaran came to the villa to question her. She indeed had the qualifications.


    She''s from an aristocratic family, has graduated from a prestigious university, and is a childhood sweetheart to Xiao Yunyi. There''s no one more suitable to be with her than she is." Furthermore, the old man of the Xiao family had actually already tacitly agreed to his attitude at the banquet that night. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed Mu Yaran to appear as a mistress.


    Thinking about this, Lan Xi''s expression darkened even further. However, she still wanted to know what happened afterwards. "What happened afterwards? How did you get out? Are you hurt? I''ve been in that cell. I know what kind of place it is. "


    As Lan Xi spoke, he pulled Chi Mo Han''s hand and carefully examined it.


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Xiao Yunyi, who had just returned from his meeting. Fury blazed in his eyes as he prepared to walk up to them and warn Chi Mo Han to stay away from Lan Xi before leaving with Lan Xi.


    However, he quickly calmed down. Instead of impulsively taking Lan Xi away, he wanted to know why Chi Mo Han had come to find Lan Xi.


    Only by finding the source could he solve the problem.


    Xiao Yunyi found a place very close to them and sat down. Whether it was Chi Mo Han who was speaking or Lan Xi who was listening, neither of them noticed Xiao Yunyi''s arrival.


    Xiao Yunyi felt lucky and angry at the same time. His emotions became incredibly complicated. He ordered a cup of coffee and sat in the booth, quietly listening to their conversation.


    He knew that he was right to save her, and he also knew what he thought of her, and he didn''t want her to be harmed.


    Putting Lan Xi''s hand in his palm, Chi Mo Han looked at her seriously and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. He only whipped me a few times. He still has something he can use from me, so he won''t hurt me. Furthermore, even the wounds caused by the whips have been completely healed by now. "


    After hearing Chi Mohan''s words, Lan Xi relaxed. However, she also noticed the place where her hand was placed and uncomfortably moved. Lan Xi took her hand out and lowered her head.


    Chi Mo Han pursed his lips tightly, because he felt that her actions were injured.


    It seemed that Lan Xi already had someone in her heart. The relationship between her and Xiao Yunyi was indeed not ordinary. Chi Mo Han sighed in his heart, feeling a little unwilling.


    "Alright." Lan Xi raised her head and continued, "What happened next? What do you think is the matter with the organization becoming chaotic? "


    After the Heaven Lake Mo Han was locked up by Lin Shengkun, he had his men spread the news and left the base. As soon as Chi Mo Han got the news from the guard, he had other thoughts.


    Originally, he had been working in Lin Shengkun''s hands for so many years that he already had a bad impression of him. Plus, this person wasn''t good to them. Lan Xi''s incident was just the trigger. Even if there was no such thing as Lan Xi, there would be people who would resist sooner or later.


    Moreover, Chi Mo Han had never been a man of his word.


    He was an orphan who had been retrieved by Lin Shengkun to teach him how to kill. After so many years, his heart had long since fallen into despair. Now that there was a good opportunity, he definitely wouldn''t let it go. Of course, he would not say these words to Lan Xi. Although Lan Xi had been a killer for so many years, she had never seen Chi Mo Han''s darkest side in his heart.


    Chi Mo Han just told her: "While I was chatting with the person guarding me, he leaked your story. Furthermore, the guards secretly spread the news to the base. Now, they knew that you weren''t an orphan from the start, but became an orphan because Lin Shengkun killed your parents. And in order for you guys to do your best, he even brought you and Lan Yang back to the base. I incited them a little, and some of them began to doubt their own background, but of course some of them did not. But just the previous group of people was enough to shake the foundations of the base. "


    Lan Xi''s eyes widened in shock. She hadn''t expected that her own background would be used in such a way. However, when she thought of her past, her mood fell.

 C37 I Forbid You to Go

    He didn''t pay attention to Lan Xi''s emotions. Instead, he took a sip of coffee and moistened his throat. Then, Chi Mo Han continued.


    "Lin Shengkun hasn''t been in the base for some time and we don''t know where he went either. Some of the people that were already interested wanted to go to the archive room and check their own information. Then they clashed. These people had wanted to leave after looking at the information, but the guard firmly refused and had to inform Lin Shengkun of this matter. I took the opportunity to incite them to say that there must be a secret that they did not want us to find out, and once this matter was told to Lin Shengkun, they would be finished. They hardened their hearts, and in the end they killed the people in the file and found out that some of them were the same as you were. "


    "And then?" Lan Xi became even more anxious. She had not expected that other than herself, there were others in the organization who had lost their families and became assassins because of Lin Shengkun. She clenched her fists tightly and cursed Lin Shengkun angrily. "This bastard, a beast, a beast less than animals, how many families has he harmed? He is the one who deserves to go to hell."


    After patting Lan Xi soothingly, Chi Mo Han said, "It''s useless to say anything now, we''ve lost everything we lost, and we''ll never be able to find it again. Our lives had been completely changed by him. The people who killed the archives could not be concealed, and we, as a group, simply cleaned up the base. Since Lin Shengkun had taken some of the experts with him when he left, our cleaning went very smoothly. When he came back from receiving the news, the base had already changed. His men fought with us and suffered heavy losses, but he escaped and the base fell into complete disarray over this matter. "


    Lan Xi could imagine how tragic that battle had been. Lin Shengkun had always kept the person with the best skills by his side. Although he was vicious and cunning, he feared death the most. Although he used to be a very good assassin, he was now old and not confident in himself.


    As such, he always had the person he trusted the most around to protect him.


    It was already good that Chi Mo Han and the others could do this, but the base now ¡­


    Thinking of this, Lan Xi asked directly, "What''s the situation at the base now?" If Lin Shengkun escape, will the base still exist? "


    Chi Mo Han hesitated for a moment. He didn''t really want to tell Lan Xi about what happened after that, but after being urged by Lan Xi repeatedly, he still said it, but he kept a bloodier part.


    "The base is now divided into two parts. Some people wanted to return to their normal lives and no longer wanted to be assassins. On the other hand, some of them were already used to the life of killers, and wanted to take Lin Shengkun''s place as their new leader. The latter didn''t want the former to leave, while the former wanted to leave. Thus, a conflict broke out. The people in the second part have also gotten into an internal dispute. No one is convinced by the other. Almost every day, there will be bloodshed. "


    Lan Xi sucked in a breath of cold air. She hadn''t expected that they would still be arguing over power even at such a time.


    Then what was the difference between them and Lin Shengkun?


    Looking at Lan Xi''s furious expression, Chi Mo Han had yet to tell her that his position was actually the second part, and that he had also participated in the competition at the base. Now, he had gathered a lot of people under his command.


    "One more thing, I''m sorry."


    Chi Mo Han could not bear to see Lan Xi like this, but he knew that even if he didn''t say anything, Lan Xi would ask her about it.


    Lan Xi raised her head to look at Chi Mo Han, afraid that he would say the name she didn''t want to hear from him.


    "It''s about Lan Yang."


    "Hong Long!" Lan Xi''s heart skipped a beat. This was indeed a matter concerning her younger brother.


    Furthermore, looking at Chi Mo Han''s performance, her brother was most likely...


    Resisting the fear in her heart, Lan Xi took the initiative to ask, "What happened to Lan Yang? "Is it missing, or ¡­"


    Lan Xi paused and didn''t say that word out loud.


    Chi Mo Han quickly explained: "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be any problems with Lan Yang''s life, it''s just that I haven''t found his whereabouts yet. But I am sure that he is with Lin Shengkun. Since Lin Shengkun dared to escape, it meant that he still had some trump cards in his hands. I think he''s trying to find a way to beat you. After all, according to the relationship you have with Xiao Yunyi, he might use Lan Yang to threaten you and Xiao Yunyi to help him make a comeback. "


    "Me? What relationship do I have with Xiao Yunyi? " Lan Xi was flustered. "I just wanted to find my little brother and get out of this life as soon as possible. Now that the base is gone and I''m gone, I can go live a normal life. Why should I be involved in this?" As for me and Xiao Yunyi, we are not related in the slightest, other than ¡­ "


    Lan Xi spoke excitedly before suddenly stopping.


    She thought about the contract she had signed with Xiao Yun. She still had to stay by his side for three years.


    Lan Xi bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    However, Chi Mo Han didn''t plan on letting her go. He was incredibly anxious to know what step Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi had reached. "Apart from what?" he asked.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to ask, it has nothing to do with you."


    However, he did not express his dissatisfaction. Instead, he magnanimously said, "Since you do not wish to say anything, then I will not force you. However, you must remember that if there is anything you need, you must come and find me."


    The feeling of being cared for made Lan Xi''s heart warm. She smiled at Chi Mo Han and nodded, but she could not stop the worry in her heart.


    On one hand, he was worried about Lan Yang''s situation, and on the other hand, he was afraid that Lin Shengkun would force Xiao Yun to do something. It didn''t matter who was hurt, she didn''t want to see them.


    What Lan Xi didn''t know was that Xiao Yunyi had heard the conversation between the two of them. He had long since heard about the incident at Lin Shengkun''s base. He knew that Lin Shengkun had fled, so he sent his subordinates to find traces of him. Now, he had some clues.


    He was also searching for the whereabouts of Lan Xi''s little brother.


    Lan Xi fidgeted with the cup of coffee in her hand as she struggled internally.


    Suddenly, she put down the spoon in her hand, and said to Chi Mo Han with a determined gaze: "I''m going to find Lin Shengkun, I''m going to kill him to avenge my parents, I''m going to bring my brother back."


    He hadn''t expected that Lan Xi would say something like this. Chi Mo Han couldn''t control himself and spat out the coffee, then started coughing. When he raised his head, there was already someone standing in front of him.


    "I forbid you to go." he heard the man say.

 C38 Overestimation

    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi in astonishment.


    He was supposed to be working at the company, so why was he in the coffee shop? She looked at him questioningly.


    However, the other party did not pay attention to the doubt in her eyes. He only coldly but firmly said, "I won''t allow you to go."


    Lan Xi understood the meaning behind Xiao Yunyi''s words. He wouldn''t allow her to seek revenge from Lin Shengkun.


    But that was impossible. The hatred between them for the extermination of their family, the hatred between them for the extermination of their family, as well as the pain that she had endured from all these years of working for him ¡ª all these were things that she could not let go of in his hands.


    Now that she saw Lin Shengkun being chased out of her territory like a stray dog, she obviously did not want to miss this chance to beat up a drowning dog. If she missed this chance, who knew how long she would have to wait next time.


    She couldn''t wait.


    Lan Xi didn''t argue with Xiao Yunyi and said resolutely, "You can''t stop me. I must go. I don''t want him to live a carefree life again. That way, not only will I let down my dead parents and his imprisoned brother, I''ll also let down the hardships I''ve endured all these years. "


    "Alright, I''ll help you."


    Before Xiao Yunyi could say anything, Chi Mo Han had already stood beside Lan Xi and expressed his intentions. His words had also attracted Xiao Yunyi''s attention.


    "You helped her?" Xiao Yunyi coldly asked, "Heh, on what basis?" His tone was filled with ridicule.


    Lan Xi didn''t know of Chi Mo Han''s trump card, but he did.


    Chi Mo Han had yet to take over the entire base left behind by Lin Shengkun, and he had only subdued a small portion of them. He was also under a lot of pressure, so how could he help her take revenge? He was overestimating himself.


    "You don''t need to worry about what''s going on. Lan Xi and I have known each other for so many years. I won''t let her suffer because she can''t avenge her family." I only have one life, so if I die I die, so be it. Furthermore, assassins are a profession in the middle of life and death. I''ve always fought with my life on the line and I''m not afraid of anything. I''ve never been afraid of anything either. If I can give my life for the sake of my most precious person, then I am worth it. "


    In the face of Xiao Yunyi''s mockery, Chi Mo Han''s reply was resounding.


    Lan Xi understood him. As an assassin, she could understand his feelings and thus was more moved by his efforts.


    She really did not know how to repay Chi Mo Han. Furthermore, due to Xiao Yunyi blocking her, she was once again deeply rooted in the gap between them. The difference in status was something that they would never be able to understand. She had only persisted in what she had hoped for, and had only desired what Xiao Yunyi had disdained.


    "It''s useless to just speak empty words. If you really want to take revenge, it will depend on your ability, and you don''t have that ability." Xiao Yunyi pressed on, step by step.


    When Lan Xi saw how he continued to mock Chi Mo Han, she got angry as well.


    She pointed at him and said, "Are you talking about Chi Mo Han or me? The one who wants revenge is me, I didn''t ask you to help me, you can stand by and watch without doing anything, and I won''t blame you. After all, this is my own affair, but isn''t it too harsh for you to keep on making sarcastic remarks to us? "


    Lan Xi chuckled mockingly as she looked at Xiao Yunyi''s custom-made high-grade clothing. "Someone like you, who has everything, naturally won''t be able to experience what I feel. "I never expected you to understand me. I just hope that you don''t stop me. This is the biggest help I can get."


    Enraged by Lan Xi''s words, Xiao Yunyi walked up to her and ruthlessly pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. "Say what you just said again."


    Lan Xi purposely turned her head away from him, but Xiao Yunyi once again forced her to turn around. "Am I being too harsh on you? Or are you all too confident in your abilities?" No, not self-confidence, but conceit. And you say I don''t understand you? Heh, it''s not that I don''t understand you, but that you''re too stupid. "


    Lan Xi looked at him angrily. She hadn''t thought that Xiao Yunyi would say such a thing. She could only feel grief in her heart.


    Was his act of avenging his parents stupid in his eyes? What''s not stupid?


    Lan Xi blurted out, "Being honest and staying by your side as your lover and clinging to you like a dodder ¡­ aren''t you stupid?"


    When Chi Mo Han saw Xiao Yun grab Lan Xi by the chin, he rushed over to stop him, but Lu Zi Hao stopped him. The people in the coffee shop had also been cleared away.


    Before Xiao Yunyi arrived in front of the two of them, Lu Zihao was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would do something to the two of them out of excitement, and also afraid that the fact that Xiao Yunyi had appeared to argue with them would spread.


    After all, there were already many versions of the story between Xiao Yunyi and the female assassin in the circle. They could not let them see or know anything anymore, and could only help them discuss it after their meal. In terms of maintaining the boss'' image, Lu Zihao had always done very well.


    Chi Mohan was stopped by Lu Zihao. As the two exchanged blows, Xiao Yunyi took the opportunity to bring Lan Xi away. Chi Mo Han''s attack was ruthless, and Lu Zi Hao was injured.


    At the door, Chi Mo Han stopped them.


    "Leave Lan Xi behind, you don''t have the right to meddle in her affairs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, trying to pull Lan Xi, who was standing next to Xiao Yunyi, over. However, Xiao Yunyi dodged to the side and pushed Lan Xi behind him to fight against Chi Mo Han.


    Chi Mo Han did not stop when he faced Xiao Yunyi. The two of them gestured a few times before each taking a step back. In their hearts, they had a rough understanding of each other''s abilities.


    "I can''t hand her over to you. Today, you can only choose to either go back by yourself or stay here."


    "Xiao Yunyi, what do you mean by that?" Lan Xi held onto his arm tightly and asked anxiously, "I''m warning you, you can''t hurt Chi Mo Han. If you dare to hurt him, I''m not done with you."


    "Heh." The pressure around Xiao Yunyi became lower and lower. "Did you just tell me not to hurt him? Didn''t you think I''d be hurt by him? Why do you always defend him in front of me? Don''t you know the more you are like this, the more I want to kill him? "


    Lan Xi was speechless. She could only watch as Chi Mo Han and Xiao Yunyi fought back.


    "If you want to avenge her, let me see your abilities. However, even if you don''t look at me, you know that you are absolutely inferior to me."


    "Director Xiao is way too confident in his own abilities. No matter what, I am still a top ranked assassin. I don''t know if you''re insulting me or insulting other killers. "


    "Gliding with words is useless. Let''s see how it goes."


    The two of them stopped talking and started fighting.


    Lan Xi watched anxiously from the side. However, her ability was lacking, and she would only be injured if she went in.


    After watching for a while, Lan Xi saw that the two of them still had no intention of stopping. She was so angry that she left the coffee shop alone.


    "Boss, Miss Lan has left." Lu Zihao reminded.

 C39 A Comfortable Life

    When the two of them heard Lu Zihao''s words, they looked at each other and stopped. Xiao Yunyi chased after him, but Chi Mohan was stuck on a phone call.


    By the time Chi Mo Han had picked up the call and left the coffee shop, he had already lost track of Lan Xi, Xiao Yun Yi, and the rest. He pondered where he was and decided not to look for Lan Xi.


    The person he was staying at the base to monitor the situation had sent him word: something had happened at the base.


    Chi Mo Han had to return as soon as possible to settle this matter. Once he settled this matter, he would have the ability to avenge Lan Xi.


    Wait for me, Lan Xi.


    He then walked in the opposite direction from where Lan Xi had just left.


    As for Xiao Yunyi, who had chased her from the start, he soon saw Lan Xi. She sat beside a flower bed in the square, staring blankly at the sky. She didn''t even realize that her tears had fallen.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart ached when he saw her like this. He sat down next to her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Lan Xi couldn''t hold back her tears anymore as she continued to viciously beat Xiao Yunyi. By the time she had finished crying and looked up, her eyes were red like a rabbit''s.


    After struggling free from Xiao Yunyi''s embrace, Lan Xi continued to maintain her original position, but her condition was completely different.


    The two of them sat there quietly for an unknown period of time before Lan Xi spoke.


    "When I said that you didn''t understand me, it was not because of a moment of anger, but because you really didn''t understand. You can trace my past, but my past will not record my heart. And since you already know my past, why can''t you understand my desire to avenge my parents? "


    "I was afraid that you might be in danger."


    "Danger? That''s not why you''re restraining me. I''ve spent the first half of my life in danger, and I''m used to it. Furthermore, it''s not meaningless, nor is it for others. It''s just for myself, I''m willing to take such a risk. "


    "But I don''t want to." Xiao Yunyi said, "Since you''ve stayed by my side, you shouldn''t take such a risk. I''ll do whatever it takes to get my revenge. You can live a comfortable life. "


    "A comfortable life?" Lan Xi mumbled to herself, "What is that? I never knew how to write the word comfort. I would not have felt this way until my revenge was successful. You said you would help me, so I''ll give you a chance. I hope you can find out where Lin Shengkun is as soon as possible, even if you can''t find him.


    Raising her head to look at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi earnestly said, "Thank you."


    Xiao Yunyi was stunned by Lan Xi''s tone. He knew that Lan Xi still didn''t trust him. However, this was the best way for him to stabilize Lan Xi. As for the time in the future, it would prove it.


    Whether it was to avenge her, or their relationship and their relationship.


    Xiao Yunyi recalled the relationship between the two of them that Lan Xi had not mentioned when Chi Mo Han had asked about it. At that time, he had also thought about the contract between the two of them.


    He wondered, too, what their relationship was now.


    He could not give himself an answer, just like how Lan Xi could not give Chi Mo Han an answer.


    The two stayed in the square for a while longer before Lu Zihao drove over.


    Chi Mo Han did not hit him too hard, he was just teaching him a lesson. He recovered after a while, but there must have been traces on his body.


    Patting Lu Zihao on the shoulder, Xiao Yunyi said, "Go home and get a doctor to examine you."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything else. Lan Xi looked at the implicated Lu Zihao with guilt in her heart. He took the initiative to ask about his situation, but the latter was swung around by his boss''s knife, hurriedly saying that he was fine and then stopped talking.


    Seeing that Lu Zihao didn''t want to leave her, Lan Xi didn''t want to talk to Xiao Yunyi, so she simply closed her eyes, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep in the car.


    When she woke up, she was in her room and it was dark outside.


    Lan Xi got up from the bed, washed her face and changed her clothes before leaving the room.


    Lan Xi had just come out of her room when she saw Xiao Yunyi walk out of her study. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly as they silently walked down the stairs one after the other and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    When she came out of the kitchen, ready for dinner, and was about to go upstairs, she saw that they had come out. Furthermore, the two of them were sitting on the sofa, with one side occupied while the other was far away.


    Thinking that they were arguing again, she felt helpless, but she didn''t show it. She called them over for dinner as usual and quietly left their sight. The atmosphere was heavy and hard to deal with.


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi respected the rules of not saying anything in the bedroom and ate in silence the entire time. After the meal, Xiao Yunyi wanted to say something to Lan Xi. The latter immediately returned to her room, looking as if she didn''t want to talk to you at all.


    Xiao Yunyi originally wanted to go to Lan Xi''s room the same way as last time, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should give her some time to think about it.


    He gave up and went back to his work in the study.


    "..."


    On the other side, in the old residence of the Xiao family, Xiao Jianan''s butler brought him even more complete information regarding Lan Xi.


    What happened at Lin Shengkun''s base was no longer a secret. However, only a few people knew the reason of the base''s unrest, and Xiao Jian''an was one of them.


    "I never thought that his parents were actually killed by Lin Shengkun, and he even brought her back to cultivate himself as an assassin. Heh, Lin Shengkun really knows how to use people. "When the news of Yun Yi saving Lan Xi spread out, he probably wanted to borrow my hand to kill her."


    While looking, Old Man Xiao sighed with emotion at Butler Lu: "But this won''t do, even if she was tricked into being an assassin, the Xiao family must not be involved with someone who is an assassin, and Yun Yi absolutely must not be involved with such a woman."


    "Master, you are right. However, if you really took action to stop Eldest Young Master and Miss Lan from being together, wouldn''t that mean that you''re following Lin Shengkun''s intentions? " Butler Lu analyzed, "And even if you didn''t let them be together, then the eldest young master ¡­"


    "What you say makes sense, but I''m not dead yet. As long as I''m alive, I will be in charge of the Xiao family." Xiao Jianan had a tough attitude, "Tell Yun Yi to come see me tomorrow."


    Butler Lu sighed in his heart. Since he knew who he was, the old man wouldn''t listen. He could only nod and agree before going out to call Xiao Yunyi.


    "Eldest Young Master, come to the house tomorrow, the old man has something he wants to talk to you about ¡­" You should know what it is. "

 C40 I Dont Want to be like You

    After hanging up, Xiao Yunyi stood by the window and looked out into the darkness. He felt a chill in his heart.


    Of course he knew why the old man wanted to see him tomorrow, it was only because of Lan Xi. But no matter what he said, he wouldn''t let go.


    Lan Xi, you can only be one of my men. Xiao Yunyi silently made a decision in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi left the study and walked to the door of Lan Xi''s room.


    This time, she didn''t lock the door. She probably knew that she could enter even if she locked the door, so she gave up. Placing his hand on the doorknob, Xiao Yunyi hesitated for a moment before turning around and returning to his room.


    Give her some time to think about it, and she needed to think about it herself. Xiao Yunyi thought about leaving.


    Lan Xi woke up when Xiao Yun reached the entrance.


    Ever since she heard Chi Mo Han talk about the organization''s chaos, Lan Xi couldn''t help but think back to her previous life at the base. It was not so easy for people who came out of that place to return to normal lives. Some of it had already melted into his bones and blood, becoming an inseparable part of him.


    Like soldiers who had been discharged from the battlefield, most of them had post-war psychological syndrome.


    When a person experiences or resists major stress, his or her mental state produces the side effects of maladjustment, especially when soldiers and killers are at greatest risk for the disease. In psychological terms, they were already different from ordinary people.


    Lan Xi knew that she had been staying at Xiao Yunyi''s place too comfortably and that her alertness had decreased. However, she seemed to have been woken up by Chi Mo Han''s words. He couldn''t even get used to Xiao Yunyi suddenly appearing at his door. It clearly wasn''t like this last time.


    She turned off all the lights in the room, lay down on the bed, and covered her head with the blanket.


    He had been through so many years of suffering. He couldn''t believe that his parents had been killed and his younger brother had gone missing. He couldn''t do anything about it even if he wanted to take revenge ¡­ All sorts of emotions surged in his heart at this moment.


    No one knew what Lan Xi looked like. Even Lan Xi herself didn''t want to know.


    She covered up her weakness and faced the crowd with her tough shell until she succeeded in avenging her parents and found her brother.


    The next day, as expected, Lan Xi saw herself in the bathroom mirror with red and swollen eyes.


    She didn''t want to bump into Xiao Yunyi, so she specifically missed Xiao Yunyi''s time to go to work before going downstairs. When Jolin saw Lan Xi''s eyes, she immediately went to get ice cubes for her.


    "Don''t tell Xiao Yunyi about this." Lan Xi said expressionlessly, "I know you will report my matter to him, but there is no need to tell him. I also need to occasionally vent my emotions. It''s just a small matter, so there''s no need to trouble him. "


    After a few seconds of pause, Jocelin said, "Okay. I won''t say it, but the boss might be able to see it for himself. "


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Lan Xi put down the ice cube in her hand and ate a simple breakfast. Lan Xi then went back upstairs.


    Xiao Yunyi went to the company early in the morning to take care of some work. After that, he had an important meeting and skipped all the trips to the Xiao family''s old residence.


    "Eldest Young Master, you''re here. The old man is in the garden now."


    On the way, Butler Lu received a call from Lu Zihao, who waited at the entrance. As soon as Xiao Yunyi arrived, he told him that Xiao Jianan was waiting for him in the garden.


    "I know." Xiao Yunyi remained as indifferent as before. He thought for a moment before saying, "Uncle Lu, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Butler Lu hadn''t thought that Xiao Yunyi would call him Uncle Lu at this moment. This was something he would only call out to Lu Zihao when he had made a mistake in his childhood and had him face the consequences of taking punishment for him.


    Basically every time he called him Uncle Lu, it was either for a favor or for the sake of letting him down.


    And after he had grown up, Xiao Yunyi had never called out again. This time ¡­


    Sigh, Butler Lu sighed.


    "Eldest Young Master, Uncle Lu can only tell you to make a good choice and not regret it."


    With that, Butler Lu pulled Lu Zihao away.


    Xiao Yunyi instantly understood the meaning behind Butler Lu''s words.


    Regret? What regret? He had never done anything to make himself regret it.


    As he looked in the direction of the flower garden, Xiao Yunyi''s thoughts underwent a series of changes before his eyes turned resolute. After he walked over, the old man was still waiting for him.


    The Xiao family''s old home originally had a thriving tulip garden, which was Old Madam Xiao''s favorite flower. However, after the madame left, the old man did not manage to take good care of these flowers, causing them to die a lot. In order to protect the rest of them, Xiao Zhan had moved them all into a warm room and had someone specially look after them. This flower was the one he had entrusted to his old wife.


    Xiao Yunyi walked behind Xiao Jianan, who was watering the flowers. Other than Xiao Jianan, there was no one else in the greenhouse.


    The two of them stood there quietly. One of them was playing with the flower in his hand, while the other''s eyes were looking into space. It was unknown what they were thinking.


    "Yunyi." After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Zhan finally spoke, "Look at how beautiful my flowers are, they are your grandmother''s favorite flowers."


    "Yes, you did well. Grandma will be very happy even if she found out."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the tulip in the bowl, then thought about that gentle and unyielding grandma of a noble family. His eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia.


    "Yeah, when she''s here, she always doesn''t let me put the cactus with her precious flowers. But don''t you think this is pretty good? If we don''t try it, how will we know if it''s fit or not? Just as we were dissatisfied with each other in the beginning, so we have lived a lifetime. "


    Finally, his attention was focused on Xiao Yunyi as he said while looking at him, "The first thing you met was not necessarily the most suitable for you. It''s not that simple to be together. The other party''s family background and identity, as well as the other party''s character, are all your considerations."


    Xiao Yunyi retorted, "Grandfather, I know her, and the path that suits you doesn''t have to be the path that suits me."


    "Understand?" Old Man Xiao asked back.


    "Is that what you found out on those sheets of paper? If you say so, I can say that I know her. However, the human heart is the most difficult to determine, what kind of person she is, she grew up in that kind of environment, what kind of side her mind will have, none of us know. You said you wouldn''t be like us.


    Your grandmother and your parents and I are both part of a business marriage, but we have lived a very good life, because we know that we bear the heavy responsibility of each other''s families, and we also know that since we are tied together, we don''t have the chance to make any more choices, and we don''t have the chance to be willful either. So as we get along, we get to know each other better, and that''s why we spend the rest of our lives together. "


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi spoke again, "That''s your life. I don''t want to be like you."

 C41 Engagement

    Seeing Xiao Yun''s persistent look, the Xiao family''s old patriarch''s heart was filled with rage.


    "I tell you, why don''t you understand? What kind of identity is she, and what kind of identity are you? That''s not right. How could you be together? Besides, the heir to our Xiao family must not be associated with a female assassin. You are my most proud grandson, how can you do something that would shame the Xiao family? "


    "Heh." Xiao Yunyi sneered, "Actually, what you''re most afraid of is me humiliating the Xiao family. What you care about is not me, but the Xiao family."


    Staring sternly at Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Jianan pursed his lips, "How can you say such a thing? I am doing this for the good of the Xiao family, but from now on, the Xiao family will be in your hands. "


    "What if I say ''don''t care''?" Xiao Yunyi also expressed his attitude. "Grandfather, don''t say anymore. I won''t separate from her."


    "Heh, good, good." The Xiao family''s old patriarch was angered by his attitude, "Since you said that, then you must consider yourself. Have you considered her? I''ve found out everything about her, including her background. "


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was looking at him with a slightly astonished expression, Old Man Xiao continued to say ¡ª


    "Something big has happened at Lin Shengkun''s base, do you think I wouldn''t know? Ever since the rumors about you spread, I had someone investigate him and Mu Yaran came to find me. She said that there was a woman staying in your villa, which further confirmed your thoughts about her. From what I remember, you never brought any woman back to your villa. Even if Mu Yaran went there, you wouldn''t feel warm or cold. Didn''t you say that you thought you could hide it from me? Her appearance is a good thing for you, but it might not be so for the Xiao family. "


    Xiao Yunyi became silent. The Xiao family''s old patriarch became even more unyielding: "After separating from her and breaking off their relationship, if you send her away, you can do so in any of the cities within the country or abroad. Just don''t let her appear in front of you again. After all, you don''t owe her anything in the first place.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were filled with a conflicted expression. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not."


    Xiao Jianan didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be so resolute.


    But Ginger said, "Okay, you don''t have to send her away. Then, you can get engaged to Mu Yaran and get married at the end of the year. I can allow her to stay with you, but she can''t have any status. If you can''t even do that, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Although I love you, the interests of the Xiao family are more important. "


    Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Xiao Jianan with a wave of his hand, "You guys don''t need to say anything. I personally taught you and I understand you. You don''t have the qualifications to negotiate with me right now. You can only agree or refuse, but you have to consider the consequences. Old Lu probably told you that when we were at the door. Young man, make your choice, don''t make yourself regret it. "


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly raised his head to look at Old Man Xiao. His expression was miserable, and deep resentment was hidden in his eyes.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch noticed this, but purposely didn''t point it out. He turned around and continued to work on his plants, leaving some time for Xiao Yunyi to think.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Xiao family''s old patriarch shifted his attention back to Xiao Yunyi, calmly looking at him.


    The latter fiercely shut her eyes, her lips quivered a few times as she said in a hoarse voice, "I want her to stay by my side. I agree to get engaged to Mu Yaran, but I won''t marry her at the end of the year."


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyi opened his eyes and looked directly at the person in front of him.


    Knowing that he had forced him into a witty situation, Xiao Jian An didn''t want their relationship to get any worse, so he agreed to his request.


    "Then get engaged, and we''ll talk about it later. However, I have a condition that you must let Mu Yaran stay in your villa as well. "


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes widened as a look of shock flashed past them, but he quickly calmed himself down. "Haha, that''s right. This is what''s fair."


    His tone was full of ridicule, "I agree. Let her come, but I can''t guarantee what will happen when she comes."


    With that, he turned around and left without any hesitation, not even sparing a glance at Xiao Jianan.


    Lu Zihao had been waiting at the door for Xiao Yunyi to come out. He knew that this negotiation was not going to end well. He opened the car door and the two of them quickly left the house.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Lu Zihao asked.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunyi said, "Let''s go home."


    He had never had such an urgent desire to see Lan Xi before. He wanted to ruthlessly hug her in his arms to prove her existence and keep her by his side.


    The old man was right. He couldn''t touch himself, but he could make a move against Lan Xi.


    Since Lin Shengkun had dared to publicize the matter of saving Lan Xi in his own territory, he did it so that the old gramps could deal with Lan Xi and take revenge on him. But who would''ve thought that before the old tutor even made a move, he''d be moved here by his subordinates?


    "Have your men track Lin Shengkun''s whereabouts. Report any findings to me immediately."


    Xiao Yunyi gave the order to Lu Zihao. Although he had lost, the Hundred Feet Worm did not die, so Lin Shengkun''s strength could not be underestimated.


    Lan Xi was so bored while staying in her room that she went downstairs to take a walk in the garden. In the end, she met Mu Yaran, who had come to cause trouble.


    The two of them were very unhappy with each other. Lan Xi turned around and was about to return to her room, but was stopped by Mu Yaran.


    "Miss Lan, why did you leave in such a hurry the moment you saw me? If you continue to be like this, others will think that the Xiao family is unfriendly to our guests." Mu Yaran said in a provocative manner.


    After shaking off Mu Yaran''s hand, Lan Xi rudely replied, "This place is not the Xiao family''s old residence and it is not under the Xiao family''s control. This is Xiao Yunyi''s own residence. He let me in here. If you have any requests, you can go and talk to him yourself. This is not your house, so you don''t need to put on the airs of a mistress. "


    After saying that, Lan Xi raised her leg and prepared to leave. However, Mu Yaran stopped her once again. "You''re wrong about that. Moreover, it''s not certain that you''ll still be able to live here. The feeling of living under someone else''s roof is not that pleasant, right? "


    Lan Xi looked curiously at Mu Yaran as she asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Raising her hand to cover her chest, Mu Yaran faintly smiled at Lan Xi as she arrogantly said, "Of course it''s the literal meaning. Let me tell you the truth, I want to get engaged to Brother Xiao. This will soon be my home. Tell me, am I the mistress? "


    "What did you say?"

 C42 Voluntary Departure

    Lan Xi looked incredulously at Mu Yaran. She didn''t expect her to give her such an answer. Her thoughts were immediately disrupted.


    However, when the other party saw how she was scared out of her wits, he instead became complacent and started to press closer towards her step by step.


    "What did I say? I''ll tell you again, I''m getting engaged to Xiao Yunyi. I, Mu Yaran, am getting engaged to Xiao Yunyi, and we''ll be getting married soon after that. There won''t be any more places for you around Xiao Yunyi, go back and forth from where you came from. How about it? Is that clear enough this time? "


    After trying her best to calm herself down, Lan Xi pinched her own palm with her manicured nails and forced a smile. "What does all this have to do with me? I''m not even Xiao Yunyi''s person, what does it have to do with me who he''s married to? "Besides, this is only one side of your story. Why should I believe you?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." Mu Yaran looked at Lan Xi with disdain. She didn''t think that she would still be so stubborn at this point, "We are both women, do you think that I can''t tell what you''re thinking about him? Or have you forgotten what I warned you about last time? With such a huge gap between you two, don''t be delusional anymore. As for saying that you have nothing to do with him, that''s for the best. "


    After pausing for a moment, the person opposite of him continued: "Moreover, I didn''t mean for you to believe me. I only wanted to inform you in advance that big brother Xiao might get you to move out of here when you return.


    Mu Yaran smiled as she walked in front of Lan Xi and grabbed her hand, releasing her tightly clenched fist.


    The palm of her hand had been pinched into a bloody mess, but she was unconscious. Lan Xi''s hand retracted, and he reflexively wanted to retract it, but he was fiercely grabbed by Mu Yaran. It was right on top of her wound, causing her to cringe in pain.


    "I remember the time when you made me lose face in this villa. I will remember the pain you caused me. This is just the beginning. In the future, you just have to wait for my revenge. I want to see whether he will respect my wife or defend you as an outsider when we get engaged. Let''s wait and see. "


    Mu Yaran smiled innocently, but from Lan Xi''s point of view, her smile was like a devil''s. It had become her deepest nightmare.


    Closing her eyes, Lan Xi calmed herself down and pushed Mu Yaran away. "I also want to say something to you. It''s the same as last time. I''m a killer, so don''t mess with me anymore, or else I don''t know what I''ll do. And since I can injure you once, I can at least do it a second time. You remember that. Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to let me stay here. Even if I had to leave, he would have to personally tell me. "


    Lan Xi didn''t hesitate to turn around and walk back to the villa after her powerful words echoed in the air.


    Leaving Mu Yaran by herself, he gritted his teeth in anger as he looked at her back, "Let me see how long you can continue being so arrogant for." With that, she turned and left.


    Lan Xi returned to her room and tightly shut the door. As she leaned against the door, her body uncontrollably slid to the ground.


    She bent her legs and hugged herself fiercely. Gradually, a whimper came from her.


    Lan Xi finally felt the pain in her heart.


    Actually, she believed what Mu Yaran said, she just didn''t want to show it in front of her.


    She knew that there was no need for Mu Yaran to lie to her, because all the lies she concocted would be exposed by Xiao Yunyi. However, since she dared to say that they were going to be engaged, it must be true.


    Lan Xi knew that one day she would leave Xiao Yunyi. However, she didn''t expect that this day would arrive so quickly, catching her off guard.


    After thinking about it, Lan Xi felt that she couldn''t wait for Xiao Yunyi to return and ask him to chase her out. If she did, she would lose both her heart and her self-esteem. Furthermore, she didn''t want to personally hear the news that Xiao Yunyi had told her that he was going to be engaged to Mu Yaran.


    Lan Xi decided to take the initiative and leave.


    But she could not think of anyone else other than Chi Mo Han that could help her.


    This villa was filled with Xiao Yunyi''s men, and all of his actions would be reported to him. Besides Chi Mo Han, he had no other friends, even his only family was gone.


    After some thought, Lan Xi still took out her phone to contact Chi Mo Han.


    He quickly got through to Chi Mo Han and explained his current situation. Lan Xi hid her reason for leaving the mansion, but she had already told Chi Mo Han about Xiao Yun Yi''s engagement to Mu Yaran, so she believed that he would be able to guess why she left.


    Chi Mo Han did not ask Lan Xi too much and agreed to bring her away immediately.


    He was always reliable, always reassuring himself. Lan Xi was very grateful to Chi Mo Han. After a short discussion, they decided to leave the villa with Lan Xi in the open.


    Because instead of sneaking out and making people suspicious, it would be better to walk out of the villa in broad daylight. That way, it would not arouse their suspicions.


    After they left, Chi Mo Han naturally had his own counter tracking methods to ensure that Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t be able to find them.


    Lan Xi agreed to Chi Mo Han''s suggestion and sent him the address, then waited for him in her room.


    Lan Xi looked around the room she had lived in for a while and realized that she didn''t have anything important to take away with her.


    He came and left suddenly, and there were no traces of him left behind, as if she had never appeared.


    Lan Xi felt a little despondent. Perhaps she was the same in Xiao Yunyi''s life as well. It was as though she had never appeared at all. After all, besides his own identity, he had never come into contact with anyone else before. Other than that, there was nothing else about him that stood out. It was his face.


    Lan Xi touched her own face, wondering if he could still remember her face.


    Lan Xi waited anxiously in her room. She didn''t want to part with it, but she had to calm down and throw that thought to the bottom of her heart.


    It was too boring to stay in her room. Lan Xi thought about it for a moment, then went downstairs. She wanted to have a good look at this place again. She hadn''t actually walked around here properly yet. She had always thought of herself as a passerby, but it was true.


    When Qiao Lin saw Lan Xi coming down the stairs, she was somewhat surprised. She greeted her, but the latter told her to busy herself, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    Lan Xi felt a little guilty towards Qiao Lin. After all, she had taken good care of her during this period of time.


    If he were to disappear, he didn''t know if Xiao Yunyi would punish them. But even so, I can only apologize.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    "I''m here."

 C43 Do You Have to Go

    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xi knew that her time was up. It was best if she left while Qiao Lin was not in the living room.


    Lan Xi looked longingly at her surroundings before walking out.


    After Lan Xi left the villa, a bodyguard came up to ask her where she was going.


    Lan Xi said that she would go for a walk by herself. If she didn''t trust them, she could follow. The security guard was stumped by her magnanimous tone and did not follow, saying that he was giving her space. Lan Xi felt that it was funny, but she also felt stifled.


    In order to prevent the bodyguards from discovering her intentions to leave, Lan Xi and Chi Mo Han agreed to wait for her at the street corner of the villa.


    Lan Xi walked further and further away from the villa. The security guards stood at the entrance for a long time without seeing her return. They knew something had happened, so they called her while they set off to find her.


    At this moment, Lan Xi, who was being cared for, was in an awkward situation. Right now, she had three men in front of her: Chi Mohan, Xiao Yunyi, and Lu Zihao. Chi Mohan and Xiao Yunyi each grabbed one of her hands, preventing her from moving.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lan Xi asked Xiao Yunyi in surprise. According to the usual time, he should still be working at the company.


    "I should be asking you that." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was very bad. "You should be in the villa at this time of the day. Why are you here, or with him? Where are you planning to go?"


    Lan Xi was stumped by Xiao Yunyi''s words. She didn''t want him to know the reason behind her leaving. That would be too embarrassing.


    She tilted her head and did not say a word.


    "It has nothing to do with you where we are planning to go. Director Xiao, you are overstepping your boundaries."


    Even though Lan Xi didn''t say anything, Chi Mo Han couldn''t bear to see her wronged.


    He was already jealous of Lan Xi''s feelings towards Xiao Yunyi, so how could he tolerate Xiao Yunyi questioning Lan Xi like this?


    "Is it because I care too much? "Hehe." Xiao Yunyi sneered, "If I didn''t care a bit more, she would''ve died to Lin Shengkun countless times already. Can she still be in front of you right now? Are you trying to bewitch her into going to Lin Zhenkun for revenge? I don''t know if you want her to die for her own good or not. "Just what are your intentions?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was stern, and the atmosphere became tense because of his words.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi defensively. She used some strength to free herself from the hands of the two men who were grabbing her. Then, she shifted her body to protect Chi Mo Han behind her.


    Right now, the four of them were in a stalemate. Lu Zihao was standing behind Xiao Yunyi, while Chi Mohan was standing behind Lan Xi.


    After Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi push Chi Mo Han behind him, his expression became extremely unsightly. After seeing Lan Xi''s actions, Chi Mo Han felt very touched.


    He didn''t think that Lan Xi would protect him to such an extent that she would go up against Xiao Yunyi for his sake. However, this also reflected from the side how much she wanted to leave this place.


    They just stood there for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound and a group of people ran over. It was the security guards of the villa who had found them. However, they didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be here as well, and were dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything, but Lu Zihao stood up and asked the captain what had happened.


    The security chief repeated what Lan Xi had said to him. Lan Xi felt a little awkward. She didn''t expect that they would find her before she left.


    Xiao Yunyi had also finished listening to the entire process, and was looking meaningfully at Lan Xi. After a while, Qiao Lin who had received the news also rushed over. This time, the situation was even more chaotic, and it would be even more disadvantageous for Lan Xi if she were to leave.


    "Come here."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t pay attention to the noisy crowd behind him as he stared fixedly at Lan Xi.


    But when he spoke, the people behind him stopped talking. Chi Mo Han, who was standing behind Lan Xi, also paid attention to her actions. He wanted to see what choice she would make.


    Chi Mo Han''s hand reached out to grab Lan Xi''s arm, and the latter turned her head to look into Chi Mo Han''s deep eyes.


    "Don''t go." He said, "If you think about it, can you come back? And does he have a place for you? And think about the news you heard today. "


    Lan Xi''s wavering heart was reassured once again by Chi Mo Han''s reminder. There was no longer any place for her there. Going back would only bring about humiliation.


    Lan Xi took a step back and stood by Chi Mo Han''s side, "I won''t go back with you. Leave, you can let me go too. I will take revenge for my parents. We have nothing to do with each other from now on."


    Lan Xi laughed self-deprecatingly and then said, "We didn''t have any relationship in the first place, so it just so happens that we reverted back to the appearance of strangers."


    Withdrawing his hand from the air, Xiao Yunyi''s gaze did not leave Lan Xi.


    They were not far from each other, and he also heard what Chi Mo Han had said.


    He had some doubts in his heart. What news? Where was it?


    Xiao Yunyi did not let his doubt show on his face as he spoke with the same unyielding attitude, "Who said we don''t have anything to do with it? You don''t remember how many times we were together, and don''t forget what you signed before. And like I said, if you want revenge, I can help you.


    "You''re shameless." Lan Xi didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi would be able to say such words so easily. She scolded him in front of everyone with a blushing face. Then she said angrily, "Don''t say anymore, it''s useless to say anything, I won''t go back with you. Since I''ve already decided, I won''t break my promise so easily. No matter what you say today, I will leave. "


    Chi Mohan and Xiao Yunyi were shocked by Lan Xi''s words. They didn''t expect her to be so resolute in wanting to leave this time.


    Chi Mo Han silently changed positions and protected Lan Xi behind him. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take care of her later, so Lan Xi coordinated with him as well.


    The sky was dark. Clouds gathered together, as if a heavy rain was about to fall soon. It was a black mass, it seemed like a storm was about to break.


    The black mass of the sky took advantage of Xiao Yunyi''s cold face, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Lan Xi had never seen Xiao Yunyi like this. Even when she had been captured and whipped by his subordinates when they tried to assassinate him, his expression hadn''t been as terrifying as it was now.


    Lan Xi didn''t know what he was dissatisfied about. He was the one who was about to get engaged, he was the one who had a fiancee, and he was the one who told her to stay.


    "Boom!" The sound of thunder shook the earth. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was incredibly clear at this moment.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you have to leave?"


    The rain slowly began to fall. Lan Xi struggled, but the rain only made her calmer.


    "Yes."

 C44 This Is Punishment

    Lan Xi suddenly felt that when she said those two words, the world seemed to quiet down.


    She couldn''t hear a sound, and she didn''t seem to sense anyone, but she could feel a burning gaze watching her through the rain.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and everyone was getting wet from it. However, Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything, and Lan Xi didn''t say anything either. Everyone else was even more at a loss for words.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Yunyi finally raised his head.


    If she didn''t want to stay, he thought, then no wonder he insisted. He had already made a huge concession in front of the old man so that he could keep her by his side. Yet, she was the one who was taking the initiative to flee; this was something that Xiao Yunyi absolutely could not tolerate.


    Although he couldn''t give her an identity now, there was still a long way to go. Bowing his head for a bit didn''t mean that he would always bow down; Xiao Yunyi would never admit defeat.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly moved and quickly arrived beside Lan Xi. He grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Chi Mo Han was one step too slow, and when he stretched out his hand, he could only grab at the air.


    "What do you want? "Let go of Lan Xi." Chi Mo Han roared in anger, "She has already said that she does not want to return with you, isn''t it too disrespectful of you to do so now?"


    Xiao Yunyi held Lan Xi tightly with one hand and asked, "Identity? "So what, let''s do it."


    The last sentence, he said to Lu Zihao and the others.


    As his voice fell, Lu Zihao and the others also started to attack Chi Mo Han.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly left with Lan Xi in tow. Just as Chi Mo Han wanted to follow them, he was surrounded by the security guards who were following closely behind. The only thing he could do was to fight them.


    Xiao Yunyi brought Lan Xi to his car, then quickly started the car and brought her back to the villa.


    Lan Xi struggled to get out of the car, but was stopped by Xiao Yunyi''s threatening words. "If you still want him to live, then don''t move."


    As for who he was, the two of them were well aware of it.


    Lan Xi gritted her teeth and obediently returned to her seat. After returning to the mansion, Xiao Yunyi picked up Lan Xi and brought her back to his room.


    Lan Xi saw that he was heading in the wrong direction, so she patted his arm to make him put her down. However, Xiao Yunyi ignored him. He opened the door and threw Lan Xi onto the huge bed in the middle of the room.


    The room was pitch black. Although the sky was still bright outside, the curtains in the room were drawn so that all the light was covered up.


    Lan Xi couldn''t get used to the darkness as she narrowed her eyes to look for traces of Xiao Yunyi.


    Perhaps, she thought, she could use this dark environment to escape.


    However, Lan Xi soon realized that she had lost all hope. She didn''t even need to look for Xiao Yunyi because he was currently betting on her.


    Lan Xi felt another warm body on her body. She was breathing slowly, and her body was slightly stiff. Although they had been in close contact with each other many times, Lan Xi still couldn''t get used to being so close to him in such a sober state.


    Feeling the change in his body, Xiao Yun laughed.


    A low and deep voice echoed in Lan Xi''s ears. It made her entire heart soften. She despised the fact that she was unable to resist the temptation of this man.


    "Where do you want to go now?" Xiao Yunyi asked gently.


    Lan Xi ignored him. She wanted to move, but found her hands and feet were suppressed by him.


    "You bastard." She cursed angrily.


    "I''m a bastard? Wasn''t that Chi Mo Han the same? He had put in a lot of effort to take you away from me, to make you kill Lin Shengkun. They''re actually using you. Don''t you understand? "How can you be so stupid? You always listen to him and get used by him time and time again?" Xiao Yunyi was also getting angry.


    "I know better than you what kind of person Chi Mo Han is. We''ve known each other for so many years, we know more than you and I have known each other for the past few days. Furthermore, he did not mean to use me, because I really did want to take revenge on Lin Shengkun. "You are the one who is a bastard. Imprison me here and don''t let me get my revenge." Lan Xi shouted uncontrollably.


    The room suddenly quietened down, and even Xiao Yunyi fell silent when he heard her words.


    In the room, only the breathing of two people sounded one after another.


    Lan Xi guessed that he was trying to suppress her anger. She felt somewhat sorrowful. She didn''t know why the two of them had become like this.


    Lan Xi turned her head to the side as tears fell from her eyes onto the pillow beside her.


    Suddenly, she felt a pair of warm lips close to her ear.


    "Don''t you know very well whether I have imprisoned you or not? If I really wanted to imprison you, you wouldn''t be able to see Chi Mo Han at all. "But since you said I''m a bastard today, I''ll let you see what a bastard can do."


    Lan Xi was alarmed. She turned her head to look at Xiao Yunyi, but she couldn''t move a muscle.


    She could only feel that Xiao Yunyi''s lips had already left where he was just at and were slowly moving downwards.


    Lan Xi was slightly nervous, and her body was trembling slightly.


    Slowly, she felt her clothes untied and her body exposed to the air. This caused her to involuntarily shiver. However, very soon, her body heated up again.


    And the source of her heat was the person in front of her.


    "What do you want?" Lan Xi heard herself trembling.


    Xiao Yunyi''s lips had already moved to her chest. When he heard Lan Xi''s question, he didn''t even raise his head. He only chuckled lightly and vaguely said, "Guess."


    Lan Xi didn''t want to have sex with him at this moment, so she started to struggle violently.


    She didn''t know that as soon as Xiao Yunyi touched the side of the bed, her hand was suddenly tied up.


    Lan Xi heard him say, "I didn''t want to do this, but since you''re disobedient, don''t blame me."


    Before she could understand the meaning of his words, she felt a heavy bite on her chest. "I have to leave an imprint on you to let you know who you belong to."


    Lan Xi opened her mouth to scold him, but he stopped her.


    Although they were in a dark environment, Lan Xi still felt that Xiao Yunyi could see everything.


    She could feel the man''s hand sloshing down, and then she felt herself being penetrated. Her dry body stung, but the man was still whispering, "This is punishment."


    After that, he started to move vigorously.


    Lan Xi''s tears became more and more intense. She could feel that her pillow had become wet. However, she still tried her best to suppress her tears to prevent herself from groaning.


    After an unknown period of time, Lan Xi fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, the room was still dark, but she could see that the curtains had been opened and a faint moonlight was shining in.


    Lan Xi sighed lightly. She looked a little depressed.

 C45 Just Based on the Fact That Im Xiao Yunyi

    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah!" Lan Xi patted her chest. "You scared me to death!"


    The person behind him pulled him into her embrace, then grabbed her hand and placed it on his palm. He then asked again, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lan Xi''s tone was indifferent, as though she didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Perhaps it was because he had just woken up from his slumber and it was already late at night, but Xiao Yunyi''s voice did not sound as cold as usual. Instead, it was somewhat lazy.


    He buried his head in Lan Xi''s shoulder and said, "Can you tell me anything?"


    Lan Xi bitterly smiled. Her heart had been touched by his sudden softening of her heart, but she quickly realized her current situation. She did her best to force herself to calm down and harden her heart.


    Only by setting up a thick protective shell could he be able to protect himself.


    "You''re thinking too much. There''s nothing wrong. It''s very late, go to sleep. " There was no change in Lan Xi''s tone.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Yunyi was a little displeased. He propped himself up and pinched Lan Xi''s chin to force her to turn around and look at him. "What happened to you?"


    Lan Xi was displeased by his coercing actions. She expressed her feelings as she spoke. "What else do you want me to say? "Or what do you want to know? Do you think I can still speak properly to you after what you did yesterday? What else can I say to you?"


    Under the moonlight, Lan Xi''s eyes were bright. With his excellent eyesight, Xiao Yunyi could clearly see the rage in her eyes.


    He knew that he had gone overboard with yesterday''s matter, but he would not apologize because he did not regret it.


    "As long as you promise not to see Chi Mo Han again, I will not hurt you again."


    "Impossible."


    Neither of them slept that night, but neither of them said a word to the other.


    It was only when there was light outside the window that Lan Xi finally started to feel sleepy. However, she still remained on guard against Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi slowly fell asleep. Xiao Yunyi looked at her curled up body and felt his heart ache. With a sigh, he pulled her back into his arms, and they both went back to sleep.


    When Lan Xi woke up, she found that she was the only one left in the room.


    He picked up a bathrobe from the floor and put it on before sneaking back into his room. Lan Xi''s heart was filled with anger towards Xiao Yunyi as she looked at her sorry state in the mirror.


    When she thought of the words he had asked her to cut off her connection with Chi Mo Han yesterday, she became even angrier.


    He still had to think of a way to leave this place. Lan Xi thought to herself. However, she knew that after this incident, Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t give her that much freedom anymore.


    She had a headache. She felt that her departure yesterday had been too hasty and impulsive. She should have made a good plan. It would not be easy to leave now.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how Chi Mo Han was doing right now. When he was taken away by Xiao Yun Yi yesterday, he saw him being surrounded and attacked by Lu Zi Hao and the rest.


    Although she was very confident in Chi Mo Han''s skill, Lan Xi was still a little worried in her heart. After all, he was implicated by himself, which was why he suffered such an unexpected disaster.


    Lan Xi felt a sense of hunger in her stomach. She decided to first go downstairs and eat something before making any plans.


    Opening the wardrobe, she saw the white dress that she had changed into that night at the Xiao family''s old house. She immediately thought of Mu Yaran. He suddenly felt very unhappy and took out that piece of clothing. Then, he casually threw that expensive piece of clothing into the trash can. Picking up a pair of trousers she always wore, she put them on and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, as usual, she was alone.


    Lan Xi thought back to the bodyguards who had chased after her yesterday. She wanted to ask about their situation, but after hesitating for a moment, she didn''t say anything. After having breakfast slowly, seeing her dilemma, Qiao Lin took the initiative to speak up.


    "After the boss took you away yesterday, we stopped. "Only a few bodyguards were slightly injured, the others were fine, the injured have already been sent to the hospital to be treated."


    Seeing that Lan Xi had relaxed, Qiao Lin didn''t mention anything about Chi Mo Han''s situation.


    However, when Lan Xi took the initiative to ask about it, Qiao Lin couldn''t help but grumble that she shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business. Xiao Yunyi had already told her not to talk about Chi Mo Han''s situation, but she still wanted to shoot herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Qiao Lin was silent, Lan Xi panicked. "Did something really happen to Chi Mo Han?"


    Qiao Lin stammered and mumbled. This further confirmed Lan Xi that something must have happened to Chi Mo Han.


    "No, I have to find him."


    Lan Xi put down her chopsticks and stood up, about to leave.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Lan Xi turned around and saw Xiao Yunyi walking down the stairs.


    "Who I''m going to find has nothing to do with you. You have no right to interfere in my life. "


    Lan Xi''s tone was cold as well. After she finished speaking, she continued to head out.


    "You can try and see if you can walk out of this door."


    Gritting her teeth, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and asked, "What do you mean?"


    As Xiao Yun approached her, Lan Xi subconsciously retreated, but the cabinet behind her stopped her.


    He approached her, and they were almost touching.


    "Have you forgotten what you said yesterday? If you say that I''m holding you captive, then I''ll show you what a real captivity is. You can''t leave this villa without my orders. No one dares to open the door for you, and you are not allowed to communicate with the outside world in any way. "


    As Xiao Yunyi spoke, Lan Xi''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? You actually want to imprison me! Don''t you know it''s against the law? Besides, what makes you think you can? "


    "Violation of the law?" Xiao Yunyi retorted with a question, "A mere assassin still cares if it''s illegal or not? Your identity had long been erased by Lin Shengkun. Now that I see you, you''re just a scumbag, and even if I imprison you, no one will know about it. Why? Based on my identity as Xiao Yunyi. "


    Lan Xi''s calm tone stirred her anger. She wanted to escape when Xiao Yunyi wasn''t paying attention, but he stopped her.


    He wasn''t his match at all, and Xiao Yunyi had even warned her not to think about escaping. If she ran away, everyone in the villa would be implicated, including Qiao Lin. Even if she ran away, he had plenty of ways to get her back.


    Lan Xi was helpless due to his overbearing methods. She was about to leave when she got angry.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned, while Lan Xi quickly explained that she was just walking around the courtyard.


    She really didn''t want to live under the same roof with him anymore. Lan Xi secretly thought to herself.


    Xiao Yunyi nodded, and Lan Xi quickly ran out, only to discover that Xiao Yunyi had followed her out as well.


    She was somewhat dumbfounded. "What are you doing out here?"


    "I''ll accompany you."

 C46 Oscars

    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi in astonishment and ignored him. She paced back and forth in the courtyard as though she didn''t want to communicate with him.


    Qiao Lin came out and told Xiao Yunyi that the old man had called, and Xiao Yunyi went to answer the call.


    Lan Xi looked at his back. She had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t ask.


    "We''ve already contacted the Mu family. When you have the chance, come out. Let''s have a meal together and settle the matter between you and Mu Yaran." Xiao Jianan''s emotionless voice sounded from the phone.


    Xiao Yunyi was a little agitated as he ridiculed, "What''s wrong? Can''t their company do it anymore? Why are they so anxious to use their daughter in exchange for benefits? "


    "What are you talking about?" Old Man Xiao scolded him harshly.


    "What is it? Am I wrong? "


    Ever since he had a conversation with Xiao Jianan in the flower room, he had lost his calm and self-control in front of him.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but you can''t show it in front of the Mu family." Although this method is very shameless, it is undeniable that it is very useful. You must think about the consequences of your willfulness, think about whether the person whom you have been protecting, can bear the consequences of your willfulness. "


    Old Man Xiao''s tone was indifferent, but the threat within was not concealed at all.


    Subconsciously clenching the microphone in his hand, Xiao Yunyi coldly replied, "I understand. However, I can only tolerate Mu Yaran appearing in front of me. If she does something that''s not true, I don''t care about her. I think you understand that. "


    "It''s a disgrace." Old Man Xiao smiled and said, "No matter how much of a loss Mu Yaran has, she would never do something like fighting with her master at someone else''s table. Furthermore, this identity is innately given, and is not something that can be forcefully demanded the day after tomorrow. "


    Xiao Yunyi could hear the hidden meaning behind Xiao Jianan''s words, but he could not refute it.


    Lan Xi''s identity was indeed a big problem. If he wanted to solve this problem, he could only do it with Lin Shengkun.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes darkened when he thought of Lin Shengkun.


    That old guy was still very cunning. After escaping from the base, he had already disappeared without a trace. No one could find him. Lu Zihao and the others hadn''t relaxed their pursuit of him, but they had made no headway. Besides that, no one knew where Lan Xi''s little brother Lan Yang was.


    Like Chi Mohan, Xiao Yunyi also felt that Lin Shengkun must have wanted to use Lan Yang to threaten Lan Xi.


    I''m not going to let this happen. Xiao Yunyi silently swore in his heart.


    Even after a long time, Xiao Jianan was still unable to hear the voice from the other side of the phone. He knew that Xiao Yun had a plan in her heart.


    This grandson of his had his own way of doing things since he was young. Moreover, his actions were very proper and his ability was outstanding. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident that he could hand over the Xiao family to him.


    This time, however, he flipped the car over on this woman.


    However, Xiao Jianan could understand that young people did not experience much, and it was also on the topic of relationships. However, if Xiao Yunyi was able to threaten the interests of the Xiao family because of that woman, he definitely wouldn''t allow it.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Xiao Jianan reminded Xiao Yunyi.


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, he walked out of the study.


    As he left the study, Xiao Yun remembered that Lan Xi was still in the courtyard. He wanted to look for her, but just as he reached the door, he heard a commotion.


    Xiao Yunyi raised his head in annoyance. It was Mu Yaran who had arrived and was now standing opposite of Lan Xi.


    While pointing at her, she spoke with a loud and disdainful tone. As for Lan Xi, he expressionlessly listened to her. Qiao Lin stood to the side and tried to stop Mu Yaran, but she pushed him away and he fell to the ground.


    Lan Xi went to help Qiao Lin up, but was pushed back by Mu Yaran, who had suddenly attacked.


    Lan Xi couldn''t stand it any longer. She stood up and looked at Mu Yaran, who was stunned by Lan Xi''s sudden move. He then became excited and wanted to retaliate against Lan Xi. However, Lan Xi held his hands in a tight grip and was unable to move.


    "Despicable man, let me go. Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this. Do you believe that I''ll let big brother Xiao throw you out of here right now? " Mu Yaran shouted angrily at Lan Xi.


    However, Lan Xi merely sneered. With an ice-cold tone, she said, "Alright. Then, let him kick me out. I really want to see that too." If you really can get him to do as you say, I''ll really thank you. "


    Mu Yaran didn''t hear the meaning behind Lan Xi''s words, she only felt that she was mocking her.


    She stretched out her long fingernails in anger and wanted to grab Lan Xi, but her hand was tightly gripped by Lan Xi. It was difficult for her to move.


    Looking at Mu Yaran''s flushing face and messy hair, Lan Xi felt that it was boring. She released her hand and pushed her to the side.


    Lan Xi helped Qiao Lin up. "Are you alright? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Qiao Lin shook her head and stood up with Lan Xi''s help. The two of them were about to head back and deal with the situation when they raised their heads and saw Xiao Yunyi looking at them. The two of them were startled.


    "I haven''t finished speaking, why did you run away? "You actually dare to push me, you ¡­"


    Mu Yaran stood up and followed behind Lan Xi as she continued to curse. However, she also noticed the strange atmosphere around them. Following their gazes, she saw that Xiao Yunyi had appeared within her line of sight. She immediately stopped talking.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Mu Yaran''s first reaction was to tidy up her clothes.


    Then, she quickly came back to her senses. It was all thanks to Lan Xi that she was able to make use of her current appearance to look as miserable as Xiao Yun. Following his heart''s desire, Mu Yaran immediately reacted.


    "Big Brother Xiao." Then, she looked at him pitifully, "Look at this woman. She actually did this to me. She actually made a move on me. Please don''t let her stay here any longer. Throw her out." If she stays here, she''ll make a mess of your life. "


    Lan Xi had also recovered from her shock. Looking at Mu Yaran''s pretentious appearance, she found it a little funny. "Miss Mu, you are indeed from a prestigious family. You are really good at acting. You can even compete for the role of an Oscar."


    Lan Xi bluntly laughed at him. She didn''t want to watch him put on an act any longer. She supported Qiao Lin into the villa.


    Mu Yaran originally wanted to stop him, but when she recalled her current bullied role, she resisted.


    "Big Brother Xiao."


    She shouted in anger, but the latter only glanced at her before following Lan Xi and the rest back to the villa.

 C47 Hostess

    She helped Jolin to the sofa and sat down. Lan Xi rolled up her pants legs and found that a small piece of her knee had been scraped.


    Lan Xi frowned. "What do we do?" I''ll call the doctor over first, or ¡­ "


    "It doesn''t matter." Jolin smiled gently. "No need to trouble the doctor. I have a medical kit in my room with Band-Aid and alcohol. Just come over and help me disinfect it."


    Lan Xi felt a little embarrassed. "There''s nothing to worry about. Actually, I was the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have done anything to you."


    Hearing her say that, Qiao Lin was about to explain to her, but Mu Yaran interrupted her. "Isn''t it just a fall on the ground to break your skin? Don''t put on such a pitiful look, who do you want to show it to? Housekeeper Qiao, also, if you are unable to work because of your injuries, quickly give up your position as a housekeeper. I believe that your Big Brother Xiao will sympathize with you. "


    Qiao Lin actually didn''t think much of it. Every time Mu Yaran came, she would always mock and ridicule her. Because she was the housekeeper of Xiao Yunyi''s villa, she didn''t like her for a long time. She thought of many ways to replace her, but none of them worked.


    When Lan Xi heard Mu Yaran say that about Qiao Lin, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    This matter was originally Mu Yaran''s fault. Qiao Lin was injured, while the one who had caused it was rude.


    Lan Xi''s heart was set on fire.


    "Speaking of acting pitiful, there should be no one stronger than Miss Mu. After all, we have all seen your acting skills. You should know why it is like this."


    Lan Xi walked to Mu Yaran and stood in front of her. One of them was neat and tidy while the other was in a sorry state. There was a contrast between the two of them.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at them from the side, thinking about something. However, seeing how the two of them were going to clash, he did not stop them.


    He had already told Xiao Jianan that Mu Yaran would come, and he agreed. However, if anything happened to her, he definitely wouldn''t interfere.


    Furthermore, he believed that with Lan Xi''s ability, he wouldn''t lose out.


    "What a joke, I am about to become the mistress of this place. Why not discipline my housekeeper before I come here? Besides, what has this got to do with you? Do you forget what I told you yesterday?


    Mu Ya Ran didn''t stop to rest as she continued to argue with Lan Xi. However, Xiao Yunyi sensed that something wasn''t right with her words.


    Listening to Mu Yaran''s words, she had already come to the villa yesterday. Furthermore, she had told Lan Xi something, but Lan Xi didn''t listen to her.


    Xiao Yunyi immediately thought of Lan Xi''s sudden departure yesterday. It seemed that this matter should be related to Mu Yaran. Xiao Yunyi thought.


    "Of course I remember what you said, but don''t forget what I told you. I didn''t choose to stay here."


    Lan Xi shot a glance at Xiao Yunyi as she spoke, but quickly avoided his deep gaze.


    It wasn''t the first time Mu Yaran had heard Lan Xi''s words. However, she had always thought that Lan Xi had purposely said those words to make her angry. But now that she mentioned it again and again, and judging from her behavior, it really didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Thinking up to here, Mu Yaran gave Xiao Yunyi a strange look. The latter happened to raise her head, and her eyes were ice-cold.


    She couldn''t help but shiver and turn around, but Xiao Yunyi was still walking towards them.


    "Mistress, when did you become the mistress of my house?" Xiao Yunyi said as he coldly looked at Mu Yaran.


    Mu Yaran was a little scared, but when she thought about how the old man had told her that Xiao Yunyi had already agreed to marry her, she felt a little bit more confident in her heart.


    "Aiya, do you need a girl to say that? Big Brother Xiao, I know you agreed to the engagement with me, Grandfather has already told me. "


    A flash of understanding appeared in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and Lan Xi''s gaze darkened.


    So it turned out that they had already obtained the old man''s acknowledgement, and Mu Yaran had indeed not deceived him yesterday. Lan Xi''s face darkened. She didn''t want to hear any more of this. She helped Qiao Lin up and was about to leave.


    However, Xiao Yunyi stopped him. "Where do you want to go now?" he asked.


    Lan Xi ignored him and continued to walk forward. Xiao Yunyi impatiently grabbed her arm and asked again, "Didn''t you hear what I had said? I asked where are you going? "


    Lan Xi suddenly shook him off and said in a low voice, "Where can I go? Without your order, how could I dare leave this villa? Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to leave. I just want to take Jolin to bed, or do you want me to stay here and listen to you discuss when you''re going to get engaged and when you''re going to get married and when you''re going to have kids? "


    Lan Xi was overjoyed to hear these words coming out of her mouth.


    Only now did she know that the jealousy in her heart had always been there. She was jealous that Mu Yaran had obtained the recognition of the Xiao family and become a woman that stood by Xiao Yunyi''s side.


    Xiao Yunyi was also shocked by Lan Xi''s words. He didn''t expect her to say this. An idea flashed through his mind, but it was too fast for him to grasp. Just as he was about to think more carefully, Mu Yaran''s words interrupted his train of thought.


    "Miss Lan, of course you don''t have to listen to this. After all, it has nothing to do with you. However, seeing how concerned you are for Big Brother Xiao, I can give you a seat. I can let you become the bridesmaid at our wedding. "


    Lan Xi felt extremely disgusted when Mu Yaran said it. It was as though she was giving alms to someone.


    She had originally thought that Xiao Yunyi would have some sort of reaction after hearing her words. However, there was nothing. He was still calm and composed, as if he had not heard anything.


    Lan Xi laughed self-deprecatingly. She was the one who had thought too much. "There''s no need. The bridesmaid is such an important role, why don''t you leave it to someone else." After all, I have an unknown identity, so I can''t accept the good fortune of the Xiao family and the Mu family. Furthermore, I believe that Miss Mu does not wish to see an accident occur during her wedding. "


    This time, Lan Xi didn''t look back and Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop her. He just watched her and Qiao Lin walk back to her room.


    "Creak!" The door closed, cutting off Xiao Yunyi''s line of sight.


    The main hall was in complete silence, leaving behind only Mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi.


    She wanted to use this opportunity to show off and get along well with Xiao Yunyi, but the other party didn''t have that intention.


    It was only after a long while that she heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice ¡ª


    "What did you come here today for? I''m afraid it''s not just to provoke Lan Xi. Say it, did the old gramps ask you to bring some news? "

 C48 Extra Existence

    Looking at how cold Xiao Yunyi was to her, Mu Yaran felt some resentment in her heart.


    Hatred towards Lan Xi caused a change in Xiao Yunyi. If it wasn''t for Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t care who he was with, nor did he care about the marriage alliance between the Xiao family and the Mu family. For the benefit of the Xiao family, he would agree. Furthermore, Mu Yaran believed that as long as she was given the chance, she would be able to live in Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    "Are you dumb?" Xiao Yunyi spoke again, "If you don''t want to say, then leave."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Mu Yaran called out to him, "I want to move in."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expression, Mu Yaran repeated once more, "I want to move in with you. From today onwards."


    Xiao Yunyi laughed mockingly, "You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. We''re not even engaged yet, and you''re already so impatient?"


    "You promised grandpa Xiao this." Mu Yaran regained her arrogance. "Moreover, I feel that I need to properly understand my fiance. Even though we are childhood friends, I feel that I don''t understand you anymore. Before we get married, I feel that I need to get along with you for a while to get to know you better. "


    "So if you don''t feel good about me these days, will this engagement be cancelled?"


    "Of course not. I just came to your side to experience the Xiao family''s eldest young mistress''s identity. Moreover, I got used to living with you."


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of something falling could be heard coming from the side. The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw Lan Xi standing there. The medicine box in his hand fell to the floor, and the pills scattered all over the floor.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and was about to say something when he saw Lan Xi charge towards him angrily. She shouted at Mu Yaran, "What do you mean by that? What do you mean, used to living with you? "


    Mu Yaran glanced at her with disdain as she brushed her hair. "Of course it''s literal. Miss Lan, do you not understand what I''m saying now?"


    Lan Xi became angrier at her attitude. She grabbed him and demanded, "I''m asking you to explain clearly what you just said. Don''t mock me here and pay attention to your attitude."


    Mu Yaran angrily slapped away Lan Xi''s hand. When she stretched out her hand to take a look, she saw that it was already red.


    She said angrily, "My attitude. What do you mean pay attention to my attitude? You should pay attention to your own attitude. "Don''t forget that right now, you are just a person who lives here, a person who lives here. What qualifications do you have to be so confident in questioning the mistress here?"


    "Don''t tell me that the mistress isn''t your mistress. What do you mean by that?" What did it mean to be used to living with him? "Yes, you are getting engaged, so what about it?" Lan Xi''s tone was urgent.


    "Lan Xi!"


    Xiao Yunyi yelled at her from the side with a bad tone, wanting to make her stop.


    However, Lan Xi ignored him. She just looked at Mu Yaran, trying to get an answer from her.


    "Mu Yaran."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was laced with warning and Mu Yaran had the intention of competing against Lan Xi, so she ignored him even more.


    "That''s why I''m living in this villa. I need to get used to living with Brother Xiao in advance. "Of course, this is before we get married."


    Mu Yaran purposely put on a sweet expression and even shyly glanced at Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi''s face instantly paled as she heard this. She looked at Xiao Yunyi in disbelief, hoping to receive a negative answer from him.


    However, the latter didn''t say a word and instead, Mu Yaran opened her mouth once again.


    "You don''t need to look at Big Brother Xiao. Look at him, he''s useless too." He personally promised Grandfather Xiao this matter. He said that I could stay in his house at any time. "


    When she said those words, Mu Yaran purposely emphasized the words "promise with your lips".


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t have any expression on his face, but his expression became more and more gloomy. Lan Xi was also pale and on the verge of collapse.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart ached when he saw this. He walked over and grabbed her arm and said, "You can go back first. Don''t bother about this anymore."


    She looked at him and smiled. There was unconcealable disappointment in her eyes and there was even a hint of fragility. "Go back? Where can I go? "She''s right, I''m just a host here, what right do I have to meddle in this, I''m just someone who has a place under someone else''s roof."


    "Don''t say that." Xiao Yunyi found it even more unbearable.


    "Then what can I say?" Lan Xi interrupted him. "Do you want me to wish you a happy marriage? Or do you want me to stay here and watch your wedding? What qualifications do I have to live here?" I''m not your servant. I''m a killer. Are you going to treat me as your bodyguard? "Don''t forget that I was hired by Xiao Ran to kill you in the beginning. Aren''t you afraid that I would make a move on you someday?"


    "I won''t ¡­"


    Before Xiao Yunyi could finish speaking, he was interrupted by two other voices.


    "Big Brother Xiao!"


    After glancing at Lan Xi who spoke at the same time as her, Mu Yaran stepped forward and stopped looking at Lan Xi. Instead, she looked at Xiao Yunyi with surprise and said, "So the person who Xiao Ran found to assassinate you was Lan Xi. How could you let her continue living in your villa? This is too unsafe for you. Let her go. "


    Lan Xi swallowed her words as she echoed Mu Yaran''s self-deprecation, "Look, your mistress is standing up for you. She thinks I''m going to kill you, so why are you keeping me here? Let me go. "


    The moment the word "imprisonment" was spoken, the expressions of the other two people in the room changed.


    Xiao Yunyi felt a little unnatural, while Mu Yaran was a little surprised. Then, it turned into a deep jealousy. After taking a few deep breaths to conceal her emotions, Mu Yalan silently watched Xiao Yunyi deal with the current situation.


    "I won''t let you leave this place."


    Xiao Yunyi did not loosen his grip. Ignoring the strange expressions of the other two women, he left them with a few words before leaving.


    "Mu Yaran, if you want to move in today, that''s fine. "But Lan Xi, if you want to leave, that''s impossible."


    These two sentences stated the completely different attitude towards the two women. They looked at each other with displeasure in their eyes. They both turned around at the same time and walked in the opposite direction.


    Unlike Mu Yaran, who was currently full of jealousy, Lan Xi felt completely exhausted.


    Mu Yaran had the servant bring her things to the room next to Xiao Yunyi''s. However, she didn''t know that Lan Xi was in the room on the other side of Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi returned to her room and looked out the window at the crowd outside that was helping Mu Yaran carry her things back and forth. She felt that her existence was superfluous.

 C49 Forever

    The servants in the villa acted quickly and arranged Mu Yaran''s room in the afternoon.


    After sending the servants out, Mu Ya was left alone in her room. Seeing the familiar decorations around her, Mu Yaran''s heart jumped with satisfaction. The room beside was Xiao Yunyi''s, and this was the first time she was so close to him.


    ''I will get closer to you in the future, ''Mu Yaran thought silently in her heart.


    Opening the window, he walked to the balcony. Mu Yaran discovered traces of people staying on the balcony of the room next to Xiao Yunyi''s. She was slightly surprised. Who else lived next to him?


    After leaving the house and grabbing a servant, Mu Yaran asked the question that was in her mind, "Who is living in the room next to Brother Xiao''s?"


    "It''s Miss Lan." The man replied respectfully.


    "How long has she been there?"


    "She''s been living there since she came."


    Letting go of her, Mu Yaran''s eyes turned dark. She thought she was the fastest, but she didn''t expect Lan Xi to be so close to Xiao Yunyi.


    Mu Yaran''s expression turned ugly. She didn''t dare to imagine what Lan Xi had done during her stay here. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself.


    She couldn''t help but recall what Xiao Jianan had told her before she came here: Yun Yi agreed to let you stay there, but he didn''t agree to send Lan Xi away. This was his bottom line, I can''t force him. How you deal with Lan Xi will depend on your own ability. Besides, he said he wouldn''t protect you. You can''t go too far. I believe you have a way to make Lan Xi disappear silently, just like you did with those women you had relations with Yun Yi.


    Mu Yaran still remembered the panic in her heart when she heard Old Man Xiao''s words.


    It turned out that he knew everything. The benevolent face he had disguised himself had long been seen through by him. It was just that he hadn''t pointed it out yet.


    "Yes, I understand. I know what I''m doing."


    Mu Yaran respectfully replied, wishing she could immediately leave the Xiao Residence.


    She knew that Xiao Jianan was also using her. He wanted to use her to tie up Xiao Yunyi so that he could develop his Xiao family. She didn''t expect that Lan Xi''s appearance would ruin his plans.


    Mu Yaran could guess why Xiao Yunyi would agree to her engagement. It should be because the old man had threatened him with Lan Xi, but Lan Xi didn''t seem to know anything.


    Her heart was currently filled with jealousy towards Lan Xi. She was jealous of Xiao Yunyi''s ability to protect Lan Xi and act so carefree in front of Xiao Yunyi.


    It had to be said that Lan Xi''s words of "imprisoning" had left a deep mark on Mu Yaran''s heart.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi would imprison her in order to keep Lan Xi. If Mu Ya Ran didn''t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t dare believe that Xiao Yunyi had done such a thing.


    "Imprison." Mu Yalan muttered to herself, "With your skill as a killer, wouldn''t it be easy for you to leave? Ah, just to find an excuse for himself. "However, since you want to be imprisoned so much, you should be imprisoned here forever."


    Mu Yaran snapped the flower in her hand. The light in her eyes made people shudder.


    Returning to the room, Mu Yaran made a phone call and left the villa.


    "..."


    When Xiao Yunyi returned home from work that night, he felt that he was not used to it. However, because he was usually expressionless, Mu Yaran could tell that he was different.


    The living room was quiet. Lan Xi wasn''t sitting on the sofa, eating, as usual.


    It was at this moment that Xiao Yunyi remembered that he had given her five days of leave because Qiao Lin couldn''t move. She had already left home.


    Xiao Yunyi felt a little uncomfortable with the cold, but the feeling in his stomach made him realize that if he didn''t eat now, he would feel even worse.


    Xiao Yunyi was different from the other white-collar workers. He wouldn''t forget to eat when he was busy with work. He was very concerned about his own body. Plus, he did exercise a lot, so he rarely got sick.


    Walking towards the kitchen, Xiao Yunyi heard the indistinct voice of a woman.


    He couldn''t help but smile, wondering if Lan Xi was in the kitchen looking for something to eat. But when he opened the door, he immediately became expressionless. The one in the kitchen was Mu Yaran.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yunyi coldly asked.


    Mu Yaran was a little embarrassed as there were still stains on her hands. She rubbed her hands uncomfortably and turned around as she said with a bit of grievance: "Brother Xiao, you were the one who let me stay here. Did you forget that it was in the afternoon? I''ve already packed my things and I''m living right next to you. "


    "Beside me ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi cried out in alarm, but he quickly realized that he was on the other side and Lan Xi was still living in her original place.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " Mu Yaran tilted her head as she asked.


    "No, you don''t have to stay here. Come out. When can we eat? " The second sentence was addressed to the chef.


    "Soon, there''s one more dish." Glancing at Mu Yaran, the chef said, "There is a dish that was prepared by Miss Mu and it was specially prepared for you. It took a rather long time."


    Glancing at Mu Yaran in astonishment, Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything and left.


    Although Xiao Yunyi did not say anything, Mu Yaran felt that his reaction was sufficient to make her happy.


    Looking at the chef beside her, Mu Yaran lightly said, "You did well."


    The dishes were served one by one, but Lan Xi still did not appear.


    After asking the servant beside him, Xiao Yunyi found out that Lan Xi had not come out since he had left. Before she could stop him, Mu Yaran had already seen Xiao Yunyi going upstairs to call Lan Xi. She was so angry that she nearly broke the chopsticks in her hand.


    Mu Yaran did not even glance at Lan Xi after the meal. She was afraid that she would tear her face apart. When Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi walked down the stairs one after the other, she saw Lan Xi''s slightly red and swollen lips.


    Mu Yaran was no longer a pure woman, so she naturally knew the reason. However, the fact that Lan Xi showed up so ostentatiously in front of him made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Mu Yaran took the initiative to scoop out a bowl of her own soup and placed it in front of Xiao Yunyi. She smiled gently, "Big Brother Xiao, try out this soup. I made this soup especially for you."


    When he handed Xiao Yunyi the bowl, Mu Yaran accidentally revealed her hand that had been dipped in boiling water. However, Xiao Yunyi pretended not to see it and lowered his head to drink the soup.


    Then he said, "Thank you, but you don''t have to do this anymore."


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s words, Mu Yaran''s face stiffened in embarrassment. Lan Xi, on the other hand, laughed out loud.


    Mu Ya Ran was enraged and was about to point the spearhead at Lan Xi.


    The latter put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full, you guys eat slowly."

 C50 Speed up Plan

    Not long after Lan Xi left, Xiao Yunyi left as well.


    Mu Yaran looked at the empty dining hall and couldn''t help but think back to the time when Xiao Yunyi had also embarrassed her like this.


    The hatred in her heart for Lan Xi rose to a whole new level. However, she still endured it. She already had a way to deal with Lan Xi. It was just as Old Man Xiao had said. It would be an easy feat for him to deal with Lan Xi if he could make so many women who were pestering Xiao Yunyi disappear.


    Not having the mood to stay any longer, Mu Yaran returned to her room.


    After taking care of things in the study, Xiao Yunyi wanted to go to Lan Xi''s room to look for her, but he suddenly remembered that she hadn''t eaten much tonight, so he went downstairs to get her a cup of milk.


    He knocked lightly on the door to let Lan Xi know that he had arrived. Before Lan Xi could react, Xiao Yunyi pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw Lan Xi glaring angrily at him. Xiao Yunyi felt that it was a bit funny to see her acting like a child.


    "It''s late, you shouldn''t have come here." Lan Xi coldly said.


    Xiao Yun wiped away the smile on his face and placed the milk on the table. "Let''s see how much you''ve eaten tonight. I''ll send you a cup of milk. Drink it."


    "No need, I''m full." Lan Xi didn''t even look at the milk. She climbed onto the bed and covered herself with the blanket. "Director Xiao, I''m going to bed. Please leave."


    Xiao Yunyi was a little dissatisfied with Lan Xi for changing her name. He lowered his body and pressed it against her body. "What did you call me? "Hmm?"


    She had tightly covered herself up to let Xiao Yunyi out, but she didn''t expect him to directly place his bet on her, preventing her from moving even a little bit. She moved. Not only did she not push him down, but she even brought him closer to her.


    Tilting her head, Lan Xi said, "Of course it''s Director Xiao. If not, what else could we call her? "Right now, I must earnestly curry favor with you, otherwise what if you lock me up when you get angry?"


    Although there was a teasing tone in her voice, Lan Xi was still unsure. She was really afraid that Xiao Yunyi would lock her up.


    After all, she didn''t know that Xiao Yunyi would be able to do such a thing before he imprisoned her.


    "That won''t happen, as long as you ¡­"


    "As long as I stay here and don''t leave, alright, I got it. You can get up now, I''m going to be crushed to death by you. " Lan Xi directly said and rolled her eyes at Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi was amused by Lan Xi as he got up from her body. He even helped her to get a better understanding of the blanket. However, just as Xiao Yunyi was about to crawl into her blanket, he was stopped by Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi looked at him in surprise. "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Xiao Yunyi had a face that said it was right.


    Pursing her lips, Lan Xi lowered her head and said, "You shouldn''t stay here. Go back and don''t come back again."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly sat up from the bed and narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you have to make it so clear?" Lan Xi looked at him with an awkward expression. "Your fiancee is living right next to us, but you''re in my room sleeping on my bed. Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    There were no complaints nor was she disappointed. Her tone was light, but Xiao Yunyi could hear her heartache.


    He wanted to explain, but he had never done such a thing before. He didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t know where to start, given how complicated this matter was.


    Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth and could only say, "You don''t need to care about her."


    "Hur hur." Lan Xi laughed at herself. "That''s right. Don''t worry about her." She''s just the future mistress of this place. He''s just someone you promised to stay with. He''s just your fianc¨¦e. I remember the last time we went to the Xiao family, you warned me not to get into conflict with Mu Yaran.


    Being questioned by Lan Xi until he was at a loss for words, Xiao Yunyi could only stiffly change the topic, "Go to sleep, stop talking."


    Lan Xi sat up and walked to the sofa in her room, staying far away from Xiao Yunyi.


    "I have to say, I don''t know what you mean by letting her live here, but since you already let your fianc¨¦e live here, you should keep your distance from me. Although my birth is not good, but I still have the least bit of shame. "I don''t want to be a mistress. I don''t have anything left, so please leave some pride for me."


    "You''re not Little San." Excited by Lan Xi''s words, Xiao Yunyi quickly explained and guaranteed, "I don''t have any relationship with her. Although we let her stay here, we will only do so. We won''t make any progress here. "You have to give me some time, and I will get this over with. She won''t be a hindrance between us."


    Lan Xi wanted to refute him, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth.


    She felt that Xiao Yunyi''s words seemed to be hinting at something, but even if she thought carefully, she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Fine, I believe you, but don''t forget what you promised me. Since you won''t let me out, then you must help me find my brother." Lan Xi was still reluctant to part with her heartless heart with Xiao Yunyi. "Moreover, I hope that you will respect me. It''s better for you to head back while Mu Yaran is here."


    Xiao Yunyi sat on the bed, while Lan Xi sat on the sofa. It seemed like they were very close, but it also seemed like they were very far apart.


    The two stayed at a stalemate for a while before Xiao Yunyi let out a helpless sigh. "Alright, I respect you. I''ll head back. Remember to drink the milk."


    Just as Xiao Yunyi walked out of Lan Xi''s room, she closed the door.


    He felt that she was closing not only the door to her room, but the door to her heart. Xiao Yunyi looked through the door as if he could see a woman tossing and turning on the bed.


    After standing up for an unknown amount of time, he finally got up and left.


    Just as Xiao Yunyi returned to his own room and closed the door, the other room''s door opened. Mu Yuran stood in the hallway as she looked gloomily in the direction of Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi.


    Mu Yaran felt that it was a mistake for her to move here. If she didn''t live here, she wouldn''t have discovered that he had gone to Lan Xi''s room and stayed there for a long time before coming out, flummoxed.


    She felt like they were slapping her own face. She had only announced her engagement to Xiao Yunyi earlier that day, and her fianc¨¦ had gone to another woman''s room at night. How could she not be angry?


    She wanted to find trouble with Lan Xi, but it was too late and she didn''t have the energy to do so. Furthermore, she thought that Xiao Yunyi definitely wouldn''t like her noisy appearance, so she endured it.


    I still have a lot of chances to get along with Xiao Yunyi, but you, Lan Xi, you''re forcing me to speed up my plans.


    Mu Yaran shot a final fierce glance in Lan Xi''s direction before heading back to her room.

 C51 Fall into a Coma

    From that night onwards, Mu Yaran would prepare a dish for Xiao Yunyi every night.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t give her any face, so he could only eat her food and listen to the other party ramble on about how much suffering he had suffered in order to cook for her. It was also the same for Xiuxiu''s injured hand.


    Xiao Yunyi only felt unaccustomed and impatient towards Mu Yaran''s actions. However, Lan Xi stood to the side and watched on enviously. This made her feel that her appearance was unnecessary.


    After a week of interaction, Lan Xi slowly got used to eating together with Mu Yaran.


    Qiao Lin had also returned. At first, she was very surprised when Mu Yaran entered the kitchen, but she had gotten used to it. However, in her heart, she felt that Mu Yaran wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, as all she was doing was putting on a show.


    During the day, when Xiao Yunyi was not around, Lan Xi had been competing with Mu Yaran in intelligence, so neither of them could do anything to the other. However, Lan Xi never fought against her again. This was because she knew Mu Ya Ran definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat her.


    However, what could he do even if he defeated Mu Yaran? It would only give her another chance to be miserable in front of Xiao Yunyi. Plus, Lan Xi didn''t want to get involved with the identity of a hitman anymore. She wanted to forget about the past and start over.


    In the past, how could it be so easy to be forgotten?


    Her parents had not been avenged, and her brother had not been found. Every time Lan Xi thought of these two things, she felt an incomparable heartache. In addition, Xiao Yunyi''s promise to him had not been fulfilled and he was not allowed to leave the villa to do his own things. This caused Lan Xi to feel a faint resentment towards Xiao Yunyi in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi sensed the change in Lan Xi''s feelings for him, but he had no good ideas. He had not relaxed his search for Lin Shengkun, but he was still unable to find him.


    He was also very anxious, but he didn''t tell this to Lan Xi. That would only make Lan Xi think of a way to escape her control. That would only make him more dangerous.


    However, no one had expected that even if Lan Xi was imprisoned in the villa, he would still encounter danger, and it was from the inside. In the end, Xiao Yunyi felt that perhaps it was a mistake to let Mu Yaran stay here at the beginning.


    On the second day, it rained heavily outside. Xiao Yunyi had come back through the rain. Although he had an umbrella, his body was still a little wet from the rain.


    After passing his jacket to Qiao Lin, Xiao Yunyi left for the guest hall. Today, he did not hear any noise, so he was a little curious.


    Ever since Mu Yaran had moved in, she had quarreled with Lan Xi every day. It was really abnormal for things to have quietened down today.


    As they were eating, Xiao Yunyi casually asked this question. Mu Yaran said that she had accidentally caught a cold when she was going out today. After that, she apologetically told him that she hadn''t prepared any food for him today.


    Hearing this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Although the dishes prepared by Mu Yaran weren''t that hard to eat, he still had to look at the knife that was flying toward him while he was eating.


    It was rare to see him being so considerate towards Mu Yaran, but Xiao Yunyi''s voice was not as cold as usual, "It''s fine, actually you don''t need to specially prepare it for me. If you''re sick, then take care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else. "


    When Mu Yaran heard his words, her face flushed red and she shyly nodded her head. Afterwards, she also asked Xiao Yunyi to take good care of his body.


    The two of them chatted back and forth for a while. Mu Yaran didn''t show off to Lan Xi as she usually did, but Lan Xi stood on the side, looking angry and annoyed. She picked up the bowl of soup that someone had placed next to her and drained it clean in one gulp.


    No one noticed the weird smile on Mu Yaran''s face when she saw Lan Xi finish the soup.


    Before they finished dinner, Mu Yaran had already returned to her room with the excuse that her body wasn''t feeling well. Before she left, she asked Jolin to find some medicine for her.


    Only Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were left in the dining hall. Xiao Yunyi was not the talkative type, and Lan Xi didn''t say anything due to the hidden troubles in her heart. He just felt that the soup he had just drunk was not bad, so he drank another bowl.


    Their dinner ended in a quiet atmosphere.


    After Xiao Yunyi returned to his study, he thought about the scene at the dining table. He felt that his relationship with Lan Xi was different from before. Even if Mu Yuran had left, they wouldn''t have anything to say. Instead, they were in an awkward silence.


    This is wrong. Xiao Yunyi said to himself, but he also didn''t know what the problem was.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to visit Lan Xi. Regardless of the changes in their interactions, he was still used to visiting Lan Xi every night before they went to bed.


    After dinner, Lan Xi stayed downstairs for a while before returning to her room. As usual, she held her Bunny on the bed and watched a movie.


    However, it wasn''t long before she felt uncomfortable. After he came out of the bathroom, the uncomfortable feeling did not ease up, instead, it spread throughout his body.


    Slowly, she felt numbness in her tongue, limbs, and whole body, dizziness, tinnitus, and shortness of breath.


    She felt completely unable to move her body. However, her desire to live made her struggle to get up. She reached for her phone by the bedside and called Xiao Yunyi for help.


    Lan Xi opened her mouth to find that she couldn''t say anything at all. Moreover, even without looking in the mirror, she could feel that her face was pale and her body was covered in cold sweat.


    She curled herself up tightly, trying to ease the pain in her body. But the pain seemed to be everywhere, spreading from the brain to the heart, to the abdomen, and then to the lower body.


    She breathed heavily, as if she was drowning and trying hard to breathe the fresh air. She waved her hands weakly on the bed and threw everything she could touch onto the ground.


    Lan Xi felt like she was going to die soon, but she couldn''t imagine who could have done this to her, causing her to die in such a painful situation.


    "Dang, dang, dang!"


    Lan Xi heard a familiar knock on the door. She had even woken up from her stupor. She knew that Xiao Yunyi had arrived and that she would be saved. After using his last bit of strength to touch the phone on the headboard and throw it at the door, Lan Xi turned his head to the side.


    With a loud ''clang'', Xiao Yunyi kicked open the door and saw Lan Xi struggling on the bed.


    The blue bedsheet under Lan Xi''s body had traces of blood on it. It had flowed out when she couldn''t help but pinch her own palm.


    Her computer, pillows, and her beloved Bunny rabbit were scattered across the floor.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly ran to the bedside, but Lan Xi was already unconscious.


    "Lan Xi, Lan Xi? Wake up! " Xiao Yunyi anxiously shouted, "What happened to you? Wake up! "

 C52 How Can You Die First

    After Qiao Lin finished delivering the medicine to Mu Yaran, she stayed in her room for a while. Just as she came out, she heard Xiao Yunyi''s shout. It came from Lan Xi''s room.


    Qiao Lin anxiously ran over, not noticing the pleased smile on Mu Yaran''s face. In order to prevent Xiao Yun from becoming suspicious, Mu Yaran made the same expression as Qiao Lin.


    "What''s going on?" Jolin asked in surprise.


    Xiao Yunyi shook his head and picked Lan Xi up before walking out. "Qiao Lin, tell Doctor Sun to get ready. I''ll send him over right now."


    "What?" For a moment, Qiao Lin was unable to react. "Dr. Sun?" Won''t you be taken to the hospital? "


    "It''s too late!" Xiao Yunyi roared.


    Lan Xi was already unconscious. Her body had been twitching nonstop, but now she was slowly coming to a stop. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what had happened to her, but he could imagine that this wasn''t a good omen.


    Without stopping, Xiao Yunyi carried Lan Xi out of the villa. Mu Yaran was standing at the top of the stairs and wanted to say something to him, but was pushed away by the anxious man.


    When she saw Lan Xi twitching and foaming at the mouth, she had felt that the poison had been too strong. However, Xiao Yunyi''s actions had wiped away some of the guilt in her heart.


    It was too late. Mu Yaran thought in her heart that no one would be able to save her, so she decided to just wait for her death.


    Seeing the back of Xiao Yun carrying the woman as he ran towards the dark night and seeing Qiao Lin anxiously waiting in the living room with her cell phone, Mu Yaran sneered and left without a care in the world.


    Xiao Yunyi''s personal doctor, Doctor Sun, stayed in the villa next to him. Xiao Yunyi had specially prepared this place so that it would be convenient for Doctor Sun to treat his illness. Previously, he had always felt that letting Doctor Sun stay here was too troublesome, but now, he was somewhat glad.


    Before Xiao Yunyi arrived at the villa''s entrance, the lights had already been turned on and the door had been opened. Doctor Sun was waiting at the entrance. After having his assistant put him on a stretcher, Doctor Sun asked Xiao Yunyi about the situation as he walked in.


    "What''s going on? How long has she been like this? "


    "Coma, convulsions, frothing at the mouth. I don''t know how long it has been, but she has been like this since I entered her room, and about half an hour has passed between the time I entered her room and the time I finished eating dinner. "


    After placing Lan Xi on the examination bed, Dr. Sun examined her pupils and found that they had begun to dissipate. Lan Xi didn''t give any more reaction when he struck her body.


    "Tell her to try."


    "I tried, but there was no response."


    "That''s strange, Xiao Liu. Is the monitor connected?"


    "Yes, teacher." has been opened, and this patient is having an abnormal heart rate. "


    "What?" Looking at the apparatus, Doctor Sun discovered that Lan Xi''s heartbeat was indeed abnormal. After a quick thought, he said, "Get ready to wash the stomach."


    Xiao Yunyi watched as Doctor Sun conversed with his assistant, and came to the conclusion that they needed to have a gastric lavage. He had a bad guess.


    "Why do you need to have a stomach wash? Did she eat something she shouldn''t have? "


    Dr. Sun turned around. "I don''t know what''s wrong with her now, but I''m sure she didn''t have it before. I''ve seen all her tests since you brought Miss Blue back. She doesn''t have any acute or genetic problems, so I can''t think why she''s suddenly acting like this. "But you said that you just finished your meal. I suspect that there''s something wrong with the food you''re eating tonight, but I still have to wash her stomach in order to confirm the results of the test."


    Xiao Yunyi was a little shocked. He didn''t think that there would be a problem with the dinner, but why was he fine?


    He still wanted to say something, but Doctor Sun had already prepared himself and pushed him out without any explanation.


    Xiao Yunyi waited outside the cleaning room as he slumped against the snow-white wall, his mind in chaos. At this moment, he truly realized how important Lan Xi was in his heart.


    A sudden wave of regret swept through his heart. He didn''t know what he was regretting, but that unknown fear in his heart had always bound him, making him unable to breathe.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and viciously punched the wall. Joeline, who had rushed over after him, found it hard to believe, but she also felt pity for him.


    "Boss." Jocelin stepped forward.


    Xiao Yunyi regained his rationality and walked to the door of the disposal room. He stood up straight and said with an ice-cold voice, "Have Lu Zihao come over. "Also, you should go back now and see if you can find the leftover food from the night and send it over for inspection. Then, go to Lan Xi''s room and check if there are any clues."


    When Xiao Yunyi told her to find the food, Qiao Lin''s eyes widened.


    What he meant was, is there a problem with tonight''s meal?


    Qiao Lin subconsciously took a step forward and anxiously said to Xiao Yunyi, "Boss, you should also do an inspection. If there''s really something wrong with the food, then you''re not safe either."


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yunyi did not mind at all.


    "Boss ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yunyi spoke up again, "This matter is most likely because of Lan Xi. From the time it took to finish the meal to now, it hasn''t even been an hour before Lan Xi had a reaction. This means that this is an acute medicine." I don''t feel anything now, which means that the person behind the scenes is only targeting Lan Xi. "


    "Alright, I''ll go and check it now." After saying that, Qiao Lin left. Suddenly, she seemed to recall something. "Then what about Miss Mu?"


    "Don''t worry about her. You can go investigate, but if it''s related to her, you have to tell me first." Xiao Yunyi didn''t turn his head, but kept looking at the door, waiting for it to open.


    Jocelin nodded and went out.


    In the treatment room, Doctor Sun and his assistant were washing Lan Xi''s stomach. Lan Xi''s face was becoming paler and paler, and her body was twitching from time to time. However, the frequency was much better than before.


    Dr. Sun was slightly relieved. When she had finished washing her stomach, she should be fine.


    "Teacher, not good." Little Liu suddenly shouted, "Patient''s heartbeat!"


    He pointed to the monitor and saw a sharp change in the line that represented a heartbeat.


    "Quick, prepare the electric shock." Dr. Sun shouted as he gave Lan Xi cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    One, two, three...


    Doctor Sun shouted out Lan Xi''s name as he gave her first aid, but it was of no use. Lan Xi didn''t respond. The assistant at the side, under the direction of Xiao Liu, called Xiao Yunyi in.


    Lan Xi! "Lan Xi, wake up!"


    "Continue to call her. Don''t stop. Stimulate her." Dr. Sun changed into an electric shock device.


    "Lan Xi, you still haven''t avenged your parents, and your brother hasn''t been found. Lin Shengkun is still alive, how can you die first!"


    "Alright!" There''s a reaction! "

 C53 Panic

    After an emergency rescue, Lan Xi''s vital signs finally returned to normal. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. During this period of time, Xiao Yunyi''s hand had been tightly holding onto Lan Xi without loosening his grip. Both of his eyes were glued to Lan Xi''s body as he carefully observed her reaction.


    After removing the unnecessary apparatus from Lan Xi''s body, the doctor examined her once more before telling Xiao Yunyi, "The gastric lavage has been completed and her vital signs have returned to normal. But she would stay in this room, where it was easier for us to observe. This evening I will take turns with my assistant in order to be able to respond in time to any unexpected circumstances. "


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work." Xiao Yunyi nodded at Doctor Sun. "I can also help you guys keep watch here. I''ll take good care of her. If there''s anything else, I''ll immediately notify you guys. You should go rest first."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi had no intention of leaving, Doctor Sun sighed and left with his assistant.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi, who was lying on the sickbed with a pale and frail body. He felt both heartache and pity.


    He put Lan Xi''s hand back into the blanket, tucked the corner of the blanket in, tidied up his tousled sweaty hair, and kissed her lightly on the forehead. "Have a good rest, I''ll stay here to guard. I''ll find out about this and give you an explanation. "


    Xiao Yunyi discovered that after he finished speaking, a tear was slowly flowing down the corner of Lan Xi''s eye. The tear fell onto the pillow, but was imprinted onto Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He knew that Lan Xi could hear what he said, but she couldn''t react.


    "Have a good rest. When you wake up tomorrow, everything will return to normal. Just treat tonight''s events like a dream."


    When Qiao Lin returned to Xiao Yunyi''s villa, she immediately went to the kitchen to find the leftover food. Unfortunately, the servants had disposed of the rest and the rubbish had been thrown into the dumpster.


    Qiao Lin was anxious. Without any food left, she could not find out whether or not Lan Xi had been poisoned.


    Just as Qiao Lin was in a dilemma, Lu Zihao arrived. On the way back to the villa, Qiao Lin called him. Lu Zihao happened to be working not far from here, so he quickly rushed over.


    The two of them looked at the empty trash can in the kitchen and were troubled for a while.


    Lu Zihao asked the chef if there were any remaining ingredients for today. The chef tremblingly handed the ingredients to the two of them. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether there were any clues, they were still useful.


    The two of them focused on searching for clues, but did not see Mu Yaran, who was standing on the second floor, looking at them. Even if they had noticed it, they might not have cared about it at all. Everyone here was suspected of having met with an accident in Lan Xi.


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, Qiao Lin still had some doubts towards Mu Ya Ran.


    After all, from her observations, Mu Yaran and Lan Xi''s relationship wasn''t good at all. It could be said that they had a terrible relationship. She was the happiest person in Lan Xi''s accident.


    Looking at the two of them, who were picking up trash like headless flies in the kitchen, Mu Yaran felt that it was funny and disgusting, and she even felt that they were very stupid.


    How could I leave clues for you to find? Mu Yaran thought. Since I wanted her dead, I definitely wouldn''t let you discover that I did it.


    Seeing Lu Zihao walk out with a large pile of ingredients, Mu Yaran laughed without a trace of politeness.


    How could I have poisoned myself with the food? What if I had accidentally poisoned myself? Of course, I had poisoned everything that only she could touch so that I could ensure my safety and accuracy.


    Guess slowly, see if you can find the scapegoat quickly, or Lan Xi die fast. Mu Yaran didn''t know that Lan Xi had been rescued, nor did she know that Xiao Yunyi''s family doctor lived in the villa next door. She thought that Xiao Yun had taken Lan Xi to the hospital.


    It was a secret of Xiao Yunyi that his family''s doctor lived by his side, and very few people knew about it.


    After he had treated Lan Xi earlier, Xiao Yunyi was so anxious to take care of her that he had forgotten to tell this matter to Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao. Since the latter didn''t want to disturb Xiao Yunyi at this time, he didn''t ask about it in detail.


    This incident had caused everyone in the villa to panic. The servants in the mansion all saw Xiao Yunyi carrying Lan Xi and rushing out, while Lan Xi looked unconscious. When Qiao Lin came back with a serious look on her face, it made them even more worried. Lu Zi Hao''s arrival at night confirmed that something had happened, and not just a small one at that.


    Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin went to the kitchen to look for the chef, and everyone began to discuss the matter with each other. The way they looked at him changed. The chef had trouble to put it, but he didn''t know anything. What happened to Lan Xi had nothing to do with him.


    "Butler Qiao, what happened to Miss Lan?" Can you tell us? Otherwise, I always feel uneasy. " the cook asked cautiously.


    Before Qiao Lin could say anything, Lu Zihao spoke up. "Miss Lan is not in a good condition right now. If you know anything, tell me quickly. Don''t let the boss find you in person."


    Ah!" The chef panicked, "I ¡­" "I don''t know anything. What do I know? I''m just a cook.


    "What are you panicking for? If it had nothing to do with you, then what''s there to be worried about in your heart?"


    Qiao Lin saw through Lu Zihao''s intentions and agreed with him. She wanted to see if she could blow up something.


    When the others heard this, they also realized that something was wrong. They were suspecting the chef.


    They silently took a step back and drew a clear line between them and the chef. Seeing them do this, the chef felt even more troubled.


    Looking at the farce below, Mu Yaran felt both funny and bored. She had heard what Lu Zihao had said earlier. It seemed that Lan Xi''s condition was indeed not good. Otherwise, Xiao Yunyi would have returned by now.


    I should find a chance to test her out tomorrow, Mu Yaran thought before turning around and returning to her room.


    What happened to Lan Xi had nothing to do with him. It was already late at night, so it was time for him to rest.


    Just as the chef was at a loss for words, a maid spoke up, "Mister Lu, Housekeeper Qiao, I remember that I know where the leftover food is."


    The two of them looked at each other in shock, "How did you know? Did you secretly leave it behind? "


    "No, no." The maid Xiaofang quickly explained, "I''m here to feed the cat. There''s a stray cat in the woods next to the villa. I feed it with leftovers every day, but I never let you guys know."


    Jolin nodded. "If you can find leftovers, I won''t hold you accountable. When you first came here, you should have already read the rules here, you can''t take anything out with you. "


    Xiaofang nodded, "I know, I will bring you guys to look for it now."

 C54 Find Food

    Due to the inconvenience of carrying the ingredients, Lu Zihao finally decided to have Qiao Lin deliver the ingredients to Doctor Sun while he and Xiaofang went to look for a cat.


    After walking towards the woods with a flashlight for a while, Xiaofang stopped. She saw the bowl she had left next to a cat''s nest. Inside was a messy pile of food that Xiao Yunyi and the others had eaten that night.


    Xiaofang meowed a few times in the direction of the forest, and the two waited there for a while. Not long after, a black kitten walked out and walked up to Xiaofang, intimately rubbing against her feet.


    She picked Cat up and put her down beside the food bowl. Pointing at the untouched rice, she said gently, "Cat, why haven''t you eaten tonight?"


    Hearing this, who knew that Cat would explode all of a sudden? She arched her back and hid far away from the food bowl. Xiaofang could not release her grip in time and was cut ruthlessly on her arm.


    "Hiss!" She couldn''t help but cry out in pain before angrily pointing at the cat. "What happened to you? Are you crazy tonight? You dare to scratch me without eating? "


    "It should be a reminder that there''s something wrong with these things."


    Lu Zihao, who was watching the whole activity, spoke up.


    Previously, he had heard people say that animals were intelligent and had the instinct to seek profit and avoid harm, but he had never seen one. But today, the cat hadn''t eaten, and it told others not to touch it. It should be due to this instinct.


    "Remind me?"


    Xiaofang said in astonishment. Then, she suddenly recalled that they were all criticizing the chef, saying that Lan Xi''s sudden incident was related to him. But what about something to do with a chef? Food, of course.


    Xiaofang suddenly stood up and distanced herself from the food bowl on the ground. Lu Zihao took out the sealed bag from his pocket, poured the food in the bowl into the bag, and then thought for a while before taking the bowl back with him.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zihao looked at Xiaofang and said.


    Xiaofang hesitated for a moment before asking, "Mr. Lu, can I bring Cat back as well?"


    Glancing at the black cat licking its paws leisurely, Lu Zihao said, "That depends on whether it is willing to go back with you."


    With that, he left first. He heard a soft "Mi, Mi, Mi" sound behind him, mixed with a few cat sounds.


    After passing by the front gate of the villa, Lu Zihao went directly to Doctor Sun''s place from the other direction. The latter was in the process of discussing with his assistant what he had extracted from Lan Xi''s stomach. But the most useful thing was still the leftover food that Lu Zihao had brought over.


    Hearing the process of Lu Zihao finding the leftover food, everyone sighed in admiration at Lan Xi''s good luck.


    In particular, Doctor Sun was the one who lamented the most: "It was all thanks to Mr Xiao bringing her back in time. If it had been a little later, she might have died from respiratory failure."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jolin, who had just calmed down, was once again in suspense.


    She thought for a moment and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Something had happened to Lan Xi, and it had happened in her own room. At that time, she was the only one in the room. This illness was so urgent and fierce that in a short period of time, her limbs became weak, and even caused her to fall unconscious.


    If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t happened to go looking for Lan Xi, no one would have known that she died in his room.


    "You''re right." Xiao Yunyi''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked over. Their eyes were complicated, but they all had a hint of worry in them.


    "How is Lan Xi now?" She asked directly.


    "She has already fallen asleep. I only came over after she had fallen asleep." After looking at Doctor Sun, Xiao Yunyi said, "I found an assistant of yours to look after her."


    The latter nodded in understanding.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Qiao Lin once more. "Your analysis is correct. The person behind this should be the one that wants Lan Xi to die without her realizing it. After all, this disease is very severe and has a short duration of attack, and we don''t know if we can detect it yet. If we can''t find out what happened, then Lan Xi''s death will be an unsolved case. "


    "But he didn''t expect ¡­"


    "He didn''t expect that I would come to find Lan Xi so late."


    Xiao Yunyi''s face was expressionless, but his words were very straightforward. Everyone didn''t know how to respond.


    Ignoring the strange expressions of others, Xiao Yunyi asked Doctor Sun, "When will you be able to get the results?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Alright." Xiao Yunyi nodded, then shifted his gaze back to Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin. "When you went back earlier, did you notice anything wrong?" Or was it the wrong person? "


    The two of them thought for a moment before shaking their heads. "Other than the fact that the chef was a little flustered when he was questioned by us, everyone else was very surprised at what happened to Lan Xi. And most of all, they were afraid that you might anger them and implicate them."


    When Xiao Yunyi heard this, he was a little speechless and couldn''t help but wonder what kind of image he had in their hearts and what did he have to be implicated in.


    Qiao Lin also realized that there was something wrong with her words and could only smile awkwardly at Xiao Yunyi.


    "What about Mu Yaran?" Xiao Yunyi hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Is there anything wrong with her?"


    This time, the two of them shook their heads even faster. They only paid attention to the kitchen and ignored Mu Yaran''s existence.


    However, what made them curious was that Mu Yaran actually didn''t mock Lan Xi when she was in trouble because of her hatred towards her. This was abnormal.


    Jolin frowned, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    If Xiao Yunyi saw her and asked her to say anything, he would definitely judge.


    Qiao Lin said that she went to deliver medicine for Mu Yaran after dinner. Furthermore, Mu Yaran specifically told her to do so after dinner. However, when he entered Mu Yaran''s room, she actually looked down on him and purposely made him do all this for her.


    As she spoke to here, Qiao Lin felt a little awkward. She had the feeling that she was complaining, but Xiao Yunyi told her to continue.


    After Qiao Lin did some things for her as requested by Mu Yaran, she was not allowed to leave. Instead, she spoke some irrelevant words to her, as though she was stalling for time. Qiao Lin felt this feeling not because of Lan Xi, but because Mu Yaran had checked her watch many times in her room, making her feel that something was amiss.


    When Qiao Lin finally left Mu Yuran''s room, she heard Xiao Yunyi''s cry for help.


    Jolin was shocked by Kieran''s description.


    In his mind, he had already treated Mu Yaran as the one who harmed Lan Xi. He just didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi would think.


    Qiao Lin secretly observed Xiao Yunyi, but discovered that he was still expressionless. Only the bulge on his forehead showed that his heart was not at peace.

 C55 She Was Poisoned

    The laboratory was completely silent. Xiao Yunyi didn''t say a word, while the others didn''t know what to say.


    After a long while, Xiao Yunyi finally opened his mouth.


    "Jolin, go back and get some Lan Xi''s clothes. You still have to stay in the villa to see what other people are up to. Zi Hao, you should go check up on Lin Shengkun and also investigate Mu Yaran''s actions these few days. Doctor Sun, find a hospital and inform her. Once Lan Xi''s condition stabilizes, we''ll transfer her to another hospital. "


    The three of them replied and did not stay any longer. Xiao Yunyi left the laboratory and returned to the ward.


    When Doctor Sun''s assistant saw Xiao Yunyi enter, he tactfully left the room. The room was brightly lit, but the overwhelming white made Lan Xi feel even weaker.


    Xiao Yunyi turned off the other lights, leaving only the tiny lamp by the bedside table.


    The warm yellow light shone on Lan Xi''s body, giving her some warmth. Her face was hazy in the darkness. He sat on a chair beside the bed with his hands folded under his chin, his head lowered, thinking about something.


    But unknowingly, he was also tired. He didn''t know when he fell asleep beside the bed.


    When Lan Xi woke up the next morning, she was still in a trance.


    It was so white that she guessed she was in the hospital. Lan Xi''s head was still aching, and she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. She fiercely closed her eyes as her mind was in chaos.


    Lan Xi recalled what happened last night. After returning to her room, she watched a movie for a while before feeling powerless, unable to speak or hear anything. It was as if something had started to burn inside her.


    Now, she could still feel the suffocating feeling she had last night.


    The more she thought about what happened last night, the more her head hurt, as if someone was stabbing her with a needle. She tried to raise her hand and beat her own head, but her action was too big and the bottle of liquid in her hand was torn off.


    With a "peng" sound, the bottle fell to the ground with a loud sound, waking up Xiao Yunyi, who was sleeping beside her.


    Xiao Yunyi opened his eyes and saw Lan Xi''s uncomfortable expression. He quickly rang the bell on the bed and pulled Lan Xi''s hand back.


    Lan Xi! What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Don''t move, don''t hurt yourself anymore. "


    Xiao Yunyi shouted loudly as he restrained her struggles.


    Lan Xi acted as though she didn''t hear his words. She continued to twist her body and shake her head.


    Xiao Yunyi controlled her hand, and she used her head to hit the pillow and the headboard, as if this was the only way to make her feel better.


    Ah, ah, ah." Lan Xi couldn''t help but shout out, "I feel so terrible! Let me go! "Let go!


    This kind of indescribable pain was really unbearable for her, and Xiao Yunyi''s obstruction made her even more furious. She could not control herself and reached out her hand to viciously scratch Xiao Yunyi, scratching two long bloody lines on his arm.


    However, Xiao Yunyi didn''t even furrow his brows. He didn''t loosen his grip as he consoled her in a low voice, "Lan Xi, hang in there. The doctor will be here very soon. Hold on a bit, where''s your pain, you tell me... "Lan Xi, Lan Xi!"


    When Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi''s increasingly painful expression, he became agitated as well. "Where''s the doctor? Where did the doctor die? "Come here!" he shouted at the door.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Dr. Sun ran in with his assistants.


    Xiao Yunyi moved out of the way for Doctor Sun, but still held onto Lan Xi''s hand.


    Seeing that Lan Xi was struggling, Doctor Sun commanded his assistants and Xiao Yunyi to press her down.


    The assistants swarmed over. Xiao Yunyi watched from the side and his brows never relaxed. However, he knew that they were also doing this to make it easier for Lan Xi to inspect him. All he could say was, "You guys have to be careful, don''t hurt her."


    The assistants were controlling Lan Xi''s limbs as they endured Xiao Yunyi''s ice-cold gaze. They all lowered their heads to avoid looking at him.


    Doctor Sun wanted to examine Lan Xi''s condition, but it was difficult for her to do so. Furthermore, her heartbeat became more intense due to her struggles.


    Dr. Sun felt helpless and put away his tools.


    He turned around and said to Xiao Yunyi, "I can''t do anything about her like this. I need to give her an injection to calm her down and calm her down."


    Xiao Yunyi really didn''t want to calm Lan Xi down, but seeing how she was struggling so fiercely, he could only nod his head. The medicine was pushed into Lan Xi''s body. It soon began to take effect. Her struggles gradually slowed down, and she fell into a deep slumber once more.


    Seeing Lan Xi quietly lying on the bed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yunyi felt the same way, but he was more concerned about why Lan Xi would have such a reaction when she woke up. Thus, he asked the doctor directly.


    Doctor Sun checked Lan Xi''s pupils to see if there were any other areas before saying, "Although her reaction was very intense, her condition is much better than last night. But the main reason for her situation today is still the residual toxin in her body. "


    "I think she was beating her own head because of a headache."


    "Yes, she must have absorbed a portion of the poison from yesterday''s food. Although we had already given her a gastric lavage, after all, they entered her body through food. And after a period of time, it must have been absorbed by her. And this part will have to be solved through her own metabolism. "


    Xiao Yunyi looked deeply at Lan Xi. Although the doctor had said that Lan Xi''s condition was better than last night, he felt that Lan Xi''s complexion had become even paler.


    Let the others out, he and Dr. Sun were the only ones left in the ward.


    Xiao Yunyi walked in front of Doctor Sun. Although he had been tormenting Doctor Sun for an entire night and his clothes were all wrinkled, his tall body still gave Doctor Sun a lot of pressure.


    "Mr Xiao, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it." Dr. Sun was a bit nervous.


    "You just said, poison? Was she like this because she was poisoned? "


    Although it was a question, Xiao Yunyi spoke with a very clear tone.


    "Yes." Doctor Sun picked up the report from the bedside table, flipped open a page, and handed it to Xiao Yunyi. "This is the report from the laboratory that I received this morning." From the food extract in Miss Blue''s stomach, we have tested the composition of a toxin. There''s also the leftover food that Mr. Lu brought last night, which we tested and found to be problematic. It contains the same poison as the one in Miss Lan''s stomach. "


    Xiao Yunyi took the report and skimmed through it before asking, "What poison is this?"

 C56 Let Her Pay the Price

    Doctor Sun took the report and turned over a page for Xiao Yunyi to see. He pointed to the diagram on it and said, "It''s the aconite."


    "Aconitum?"


    Xiao Yunyi was unfamiliar with this name, but it sounded like a type of Chinese medicine. He looked at Doctor Sun with suspicion.


    "Aconitaceae is a plant, the maternal root is called Aconitum, it is an antispasmodic, a wind-melting, rheumatic neuralgia. The lateral root (daughter root) is added to medicine, called the appendage. It has the function of recovering yang, cooling and dispelling wind dampness. To treat the diseases such as sweating, eclampsia, quadriplegic, cholera, kidney yang debility and cold pain in the waist and knees, cold in the body and cold in the body, poor in the spirit and cold in the wind and damp in the body, etc. However, he used very strong poison, so he must be careful when taking it, and the dosage must be accurate. "I believe that Miss Lan''s poisoning is due to her overdose of aconite." Dr. Sun explained.


    Xiao Yunyi wanted to ask something else, but Doctor Sun continued, "The aconite divides into four parts, the aconite and the aconite are even more poisonous. Aconitum root is collected time, processing time and decocting time are different, toxic dose is very different. Although I don''t know what kind of food Miss Lan is eating, I''m more inclined to eat it. The manifestations of Kawabuki poisoning are numbness of tongue and body, nausea and vomiting, chest tightness, spasm, dyspnea, blood pressure drop, body temperature not rising, heart rhythm disorder, delirium, coma, and death from circulatory and respiratory failure. "


    After a pause, Dr. Sun said, "When you brought her here yesterday, she was already suffering from coma and respiratory failure. After we washed her stomach, her symptoms were slightly alleviated."


    After Xiao Yunyi heard Doctor Sun''s words, he digested them and then asked, "You said that you found some Aconitum poison in the remnants of your food. However, we had dinner together yesterday, so why am I fine?"


    "This one." Doctor Sun frowned. "I don''t know either. Maybe the poisoner was only targeting Miss Lan." "I''m just a doctor. I can only find the cause of the disease, so I might as well leave the matter of solving the crime to someone else."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded with a thoughtful look on his face, "Then after she wakes up, is there anything else I need to do? Didn''t you say that she still had poison in her body? How can we facilitate the removal of the poison? "


    "Drink more water and excrete more. Because other than the ones she absorbed, the poison that hasn''t been absorbed has already been taken out when she washed her stomach yesterday.


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. Seeing that there was nothing else for him to do, Doctor Sun left as well.


    Xiao Yunyi stood by the bed and looked at Lan Xi. He felt his heart ache for her and felt even more angry. Just who was the one who was going to be so vicious to Lan Xi?


    After listening to Doctor Sun''s story, Xiao Yunyi understood that those who had been poisoned by the aconite''s poison would be in great pain. It seemed like the person behind the scenes not only wanted to kill Lan Xi, but also wanted her to die from the pain.


    He was glad that he had left in time the day before yesterday, so that Lan Xi could still be lying in front of him. If he hadn''t gone to look for her, the person lying in front of him wouldn''t be someone with breathing and a heartbeat, but an ice-cold corpse.


    As he gently caressed Lan Xi''s face, Xiao Yunyi sighed. "No matter who did this to you, I will definitely find out and make her pay the price."


    Xiao Yunyi got up and opened the curtains, the bright sunlight shining in, as if trying to dispel the haze.


    Watching Lan Xi basking in the sunlight, he finally revealed his first smile in the past two days.


    A light knock came from the door. Lu Zihao pushed open the door and came in with a document in his hand.


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at him, and a kiss landed on the head of the gentle Lan Xi before he left.


    "Boss, this is a document that the company sent over that urgently needs your signature."


    Xiao Yunyi took the document and flipped through it, then signed his name on the last page.


    Closing the file, he said to Lu Zihao, "During this period of time, unless it''s something important, don''t take over the company''s affairs. I want to take care of Lan Xi here.


    "Boss ¡­"


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lu Zihao was very anxious. He was just about to open his mouth to say something when he was interrupted.


    "I know. Don''t say anymore. Also, find out as soon as possible who poisoned Lan Xi. Doctor Sun has a treatment record, go and ask him for it." The monitoring system of the villa is in my study, you can go and take a look too. "


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was indifferent, but his attitude did not allow for any rebuttal.


    Hearing the determination in Xiao Yunyi''s voice, Lu Zihao could only nod his head in agreement, before turning around and heading to Doctor Sun''s office.


    Although he was no longer managing the company, Lan Xi, who was in the sick bay, didn''t seem to wake up. She took out her phone and muted her voice as she quietly browsed through the news.


    When Lan Xi woke up again, she saw Xiao Yunyi sitting on the sofa opposite of her bed. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses as he looked down at his phone. When the sunlight from behind Xiao Yunyi landed on his body, it gave off the feeling that he had spent a lot of time in peace.


    When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but laugh. Then, after touching somewhere, she suddenly coughed out loud. This sound also alarmed Xiao Yunyi. He walked over, supported Lan Xi, and lightly patted her back.


    Lan Xi coughed for a while before recovering. Then, a cup of water appeared before her eyes.


    She looked at the expressionless man in front of her and was about to take the bottle of water. The man then slowly brought the blanket to his mouth and inched the water into it.


    Lan Xi took gulps after gulps of water. It was unknown what she was thinking as she lowered her eyes. Xiao Yunyi also lowered his head and placed his gaze on the furry head in front of him, his expression somewhat absent-minded.


    A full cup of water soon ran out.


    Xiao Yunyi placed the cup back on the table and helped Lan Xi lie down. Xiao Yunyi sat down on a chair next to the bed and looked at Lan Xi. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward.


    Lan Xi''s mind was in a mess right now. She closed her eyes, wanting to smooth things out, but she heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice, "Don''t think about what happened just now. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t you have a headache?"


    His ice-cold tone made Lan Xi angry and a little wronged. He had already become like this, yet he still dared to speak sarcastically. Did he even have the heart to do so?


    Lan Xi angrily rolled her eyes at Xiao Yunyi before turning around with her back facing him.


    Xiao Yunyi turned Lan Xi''s body to face her angry eyes and calmly said, "Don''t lie on your side. Not good."


    "None of your business."


    Lan Xi mumbled to herself, but Xiao Yunyi heard her with his sharp ears.


    He glanced at Lan Xi. "I don''t care about you. You''re not lying down here." The mortuary.


    He didn''t finish the last sentence, but Lan Xi understood her unspoken intention.


    Lan Xi suddenly sat up and looked at Xiao Yunyi.

 C57 Bold Decisions

    Seeing Lan Xi suddenly sit up so quickly, Xiao Yunyi frowned in displeasure.


    He reached out his hand to push her back onto the bed, but Lan Xi leaned his body to avoid his hand. Lan Xi originally had a lot of things she wanted to tell him, but facing him now, she didn''t know what to say.


    After some thought, she asked again, "What happened yesterday?"


    Xiao Yunyi handed Lan Xi another cup of water. After a moment of hesitation, he said ¡ª


    "When I went in yesterday, you were already unconscious on the ground. At that time, I saw that you were in a very bad condition. I was afraid that I wouldn''t make it to the hospital before bringing you here. This is where my personal doctor, Dr. Sun, lives. The doctor washed your stomach last night, and you slept until this morning. When I woke up, you were holding your head in your hands. The doctor gave you a sedative and you didn''t wake up until just now. "


    With just a few words, Xiao Yunyi recounted the soul-stirring events that Lan Xi had experienced in the short period of ten hours from last night to this morning.


    Lan Xi subconsciously gripped the cup in her hand. Slowly, her memories returned. She remembered what had happened last night.


    Lan Xi covered her chest with a hand, a lingering fear in her heart.


    Last night''s situation, where he was completely powerless and wanted to ask for help but was unable to do so, was too terrifying. The feeling of suffocation that followed made her feel as if she had stepped into hell. As Lan Xi thought about this, her eyes became more and more blurred. Her expression also became worse.


    Xiao Yunyi noticed the change in Lan Xi and returned her hand to the cup.


    He met Lan Xi''s gaze and said, "The doctor wants you to drink more water to increase your detoxification."


    Lan Xi lowered her head to drink, and the room became quiet again.


    The atmosphere between the two of them didn''t seem any better. Xiao Yunyi wanted to change the situation, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Helpless, he could only say, "Don''t worry, I will find out who poisoned you. During this time, you will be recuperating in the hospital, and I will accompany you here."


    Lan Xi raised her head and looked at him in shock. "What poison? Are you saying that I became like that last night because someone poisoned me?" But who was it that wanted to harm me? "


    "Didn''t I just say it? The doctor told you to drink more water to help expel the poison... " Xiao Yunyi was also slightly surprised.


    "I thought it was just a formality. Besides, doctors don''t always tell their patients to drink more water and promote detoxification. I never thought that I would actually be poisoned. "


    Xiao Yunyi felt a little helpless. "Are you really ¡­"


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Lan Xi interrupted him. "Since you said I was poisoned, then what poison did I get?" "It''s been a long time. The report should be out by now."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi''s lips were tightly pursed, Lan Xi continued, "Don''t try to hide it from me. If you don''t tell me, then I''ll go investigate. No matter what, I''m still an assassin. And because of this poison, I''ve already become like this. Don''t I have the right to know? However, the person who poisoned me should have wanted me to die. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lan Xi''s words touched Xiao Yunyi, especially when she said she was going to die. Xiao Yunyi could not accept it.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. I''m speaking the truth." Lan Xi''s tone was ice-cold. "If you hadn''t brought me to the hospital yesterday, I would have turned you into a corpse."


    "I already told you, don''t think too much."


    "Then tell me the truth."


    The two of them began to argue, and they looked at each other, neither giving in to the other.


    Lan Xi suddenly felt tired. She hated quarrelling like this.


    Their relationship had always been tense, and now that they were quarrelling like this, there was also the cold war and imprisonment from before. It made her physically and mentally exhausted. Lan Xi felt that she had been wrong from the start. She shouldn''t have stayed here after her injuries had healed. She should have left.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have clearly understood her feelings for him and wouldn''t have fallen into such a dilemma.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, he was still expressionless, causing one to be unable to tell what he was thinking.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to say it, then forget it." I want to rest a bit more. Lan Xi shook her head and tucked herself back into the blanket. She then turned around and faced Xiao Yunyi. With a muffled voice, she said, "Don''t worry about me. Go back to your work. I have nothing to do with you. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Xiao Yunyi was very angry at the sudden change in Lan Xi, but he didn''t know who he should be angry at.


    He guessed that Lan Xi''s poisoning must have something to do with him. From the fact that they had dinner together, he could tell that that person was definitely targeting Lan Xi as long as Lan Xi was in trouble. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let both him and Mu Yaran off.


    Furthermore, that person wanted Lan Xi''s life most likely because of him. There was no reason for him to think so.


    Seeing such a disappointed Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    "It''s Aconitum." But he still said, "It''s a very toxic Chinese medicine. If you use too much of the drug, you will be poisoned, and the symptoms of poisoning are exactly what you showed yesterday. This medicine has an extremely urgent effect, which is why you had the disease in such a short period of time. "


    Lan Xi turned to look at him. "So that person wants me to die. That person knew that no one would come to find me at night, so he specially poisoned me at night in order to let me die without a trace in the room. He still had no way of asking for help, because I no longer had any strength left to walk out that door. "


    Lan Xi looked at the man before her as she spoke. "But ¡­"


    "But he didn''t expect that I would come to see you tonight."


    This was the third time Xiao Yunyi said this. However, this time, when he faced Lan Xi, he experienced the panic and fear in his heart back then.


    Lan Xi sniggered at herself. "Thank you for coming to find me and saving my life."


    "Lan Xi!" Xiao Yunyi said in a low voice, "I will find out. I won''t let anyone hurt you." I will take care of you, help you avenge your parents, find your brother, and fulfill all of your wishes. But you have to stay with me. "


    Lan Xi could feel an indescribable feeling coming from Xiao Yunyi. She didn''t dare to imagine how Xiao Yunyi had watched her vital signs fade away. She was afraid that the truth was beyond her imagination.


    However, she was someone who had died once, so she made a bold decision in her heart.


    Lan Xi closed her eyes and then opened them. She looked like she had made a decision. She looked into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and said, "I have something to tell you. It''s very important, very important."

 C58 Why Angry

    Xiao Yunyi tensed up and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He clenched his hands into fists and placed them by his side as he spoke in an incredibly hoarse voice, "Speak."


    Lan Xi looked into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and lost all her courage.


    She rubbed the sheets restlessly, feeling uneasy. Lan Xi didn''t know if she should take this step forward, but if she didn''t say it now, she feared she wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    So be it.


    With a harrumph, Lan Xi closed her eyes and shouted, "I like you!"


    The world went silent. Lan Xi''s eyes were tightly shut. She waited for a few seconds, but there was no response from the people in front of her.


    Could he have left?


    She muttered to herself, then slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Lan Xi was greeted with Xiao Yunyi''s smiling eyes. The smile seemed to have a charm to it as it sucked her in.


    This was the first time Lan Xi had seen Xiao Yunyi smile like this. It wasn''t a scary, cold smile, not a polite, fake smile, nor a fake smile. It was a smile that came from the bottom of Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    In the days to come, Lan Xi had always remembered Xiao Yunyi''s smile. No matter how hard it was, the thought filled her heart with strength.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yunyi moved closer to her, his voice filled with an unprecedented gentleness. "Look at me. Say it again."


    Lan Xi also laughed and held his face. "Xiao Yunyi, I like you ¡­" "I like you, I like you, I like you ¡­"


    The smile on Xiao Yunyi''s lips grew wider and wider. He was caught off guard as he hugged Lan Xi and kissed her deeply.


    This time, Lan Xi didn''t struggle. Instead, she kissed him back earnestly, as if she wanted to show off all of her passion.


    Their lips were intertwined as they made a sound that would make one blush to the point of making one''s heart beat faster. However, the two who were immersed in love didn''t notice it at all. They only tightly embraced the person in front of them, as if they were trying to embed them within their own bodies.


    After a long time, the room became quiet once more.


    Xiao Yunyi sat on the bed and hugged Lan Xi. Lan Xi''s face was no longer as pale as it was before. Instead, it was a faint blush.


    Just as Lan Xi opened her mouth to speak, she heard a knock on the door. The door opened and Doctor Sun, his assistant, and Lu Zihao entered one after another.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi''s current appearances, the three of them felt a little awkward.


    Lan Xi''s face became even redder. She immediately sat up from Xiao Yunyi''s lap and pushed him away. Xiao Yunyi was pushed back by Lan Xi and couldn''t help turning his head to glare at her.


    Xiao Yunyi turned his head away after seeing Lan Xi fawning over him with a smile.


    The others who were watching the exchange felt like they had received a ton of food from the two. Lu Zihao rolled his eyes helplessly, but Xiao Yunyi only gave him a cold glare.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Unnaturally coughing twice, Lu Zihao turned to Doctor Sun, "Doctor Sun, Miss Lan is already awake. Hurry up and give her a check up."


    "Hmm? "Yes, yes. Miss Lan, let me check on you. Are you still not feeling well?"


    As Doctor Sun spoke, he walked to the bedside and took out the stethoscope from his white coat to carefully examine Lan Xi.


    "It''s almost back to normal, but my body is still feeling weak." Doctor Sun put away the apparatus and touched Lan Xi''s forehead, asking her, "Your body temperature is also normal. How do you feel now?"


    Lan Xi had already laid back down on the bed. The excitement from before had faded, and now waves of exhaustion were surging up. "I feel very tired. I don''t have much strength left in my body. My head is still aching and my chest is very stuffy. I really want to vomit."


    The assistant recorded Lan Xi''s symptoms and then passed them to Dr. Sun, who said, "This is a normal occurrence. There are still some toxins in your body that the machine cannot expel. The poison left in your body will definitely have some effect on you, but you don''t have to worry too much. Just drink more water.


    Lan Xi remembered what she had said to Xiao Yunyi and couldn''t help but laugh. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Yunyi and discovered that he had a faint smile in his eyes. She turned her head back, embarrassed.


    Without watching the interaction between the two, Dr. Sun continued to instruct, "Since you''re already awake, you shouldn''t lie on the bed. You can take a stroll underground, or take a breath of fresh air by the window, which will help you recover. By the way, didn''t you say your chest was stuffy? Breathing more fresh air can relieve this symptom. "


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Doctor Sun then said, "I''ve already contacted the hospital that you told me to contact previously and can stay here anytime. You can tell me when you''ve chosen. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. "Sorry for the trouble. Go and do what you need to do." Then he looked at Lu Zihao, "What else do you want?" "If you have nothing to do, then leave."


    Lu Zihao was speechless. What happened to his boss today? Why was he so anxious to clear the place?


    But when he thought of what he wanted to say, Lu Zihao''s expression became serious again.


    "I suddenly remembered to ask Miss Lan about something."


    Lan Xi looked at Lu Zihao doubtfully. "Is it related to my poisoning?"


    Lu Zihao nodded his head, "The inspection reports indicate that the food you ate last night was poisonous. However, the problem is that you ate with the boss and Miss Mu, and both of them were fine. Only you were poisoned." So, I''d like to ask, did you eat anything different from what they did yesterday? "


    Xiao Yunyi stealthily glared at Lu Zihao when he mentioned Mu Ya Ran.


    Lu Zihao could only turn his head away and pretend that he didn''t see it, but inwardly, he was silently cursing Xiao Yunyi for being so childish ¡­


    Hearing Lu Zihao''s words, Lan Xi began to get serious, and tried to recall what she had eaten last night. But she ate nothing but dinner.


    She told him her conclusion.


    Lu Zihao continued, "So what did you eat at the table last night? Could it be that you ate something that the other two didn''t?"


    Hearing Lu Zihao''s question, Lan Xi slowly thought to herself, "That''s right, a bowl of soup."


    "Soup?" the other two asked.


    Lan Xi slowly recalled, "Rice, vegetables, and ribs. I ate most of the dishes on the table last night and even drank a bowl of soup. The bowl of soup was at my side, and I didn''t know who had it, but no one seemed to have touched it. When I was angry, I drank it all up. "


    "What soup?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Lan Xi looked at them awkwardly. "It should be fish soup. I don''t really remember, but it was delicious. I drank two bowls. As for why I''m angry? " Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi as she spoke. "That''s because you were flirting with another woman at the dining table."

 C59 I like You

    Lan Xi''s words silenced the two men.


    Lu Zihao looked awkwardly at Lan Xi, then looked at his boss. He felt that he should disappear by now. However, before he could come to a conclusion, he braced himself and asked Xiao Yunyi the same question, "Then what about you, boss? What did you eat last night? "


    "Similar to her, but I haven''t had any soup."


    When Xiao Yunyi said this, the others immediately felt that something was wrong.


    If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t tasted that soup, it was likely that Mu Yaran hadn''t either. However, this was only their guess, so they couldn''t be sure.


    With this thought, Lu Zihao directly asked, "Then, do you remember if Mu Yaran drank this soup?"


    Before Xiao Yunyi could say anything, Lan Xi rejected him.


    Seeing that the two of them were looking at each other, she continued, "Last night, Mu Yaran only stayed in the dining room for a short while before returning to her room, because she wasn''t feeling well."


    Although she said that for Lu Zihao to hear, Lan Xi''s gaze was focused on Xiao Yunyi. The latter felt a little guilty for some reason.


    Sensing that the atmosphere between the two was getting weirder and weirder, Lu Zihao nodded his head, indicating that he understood. After that, he greeted Xiao Yunyi and told him that he would continue investigating further. He already had a general idea of what was going on, so he quickly left the room.


    After Lu Zihao left, there were only two people left in the room.


    Lan Xi was lying on the bed with her back facing Xiao Yunyi. The latter was standing beside the bed, her burning gaze glued to Lan Xi''s body.


    She couldn''t help it for a while, so she turned around and said to him, "Didn''t the doctor tell me to walk around a bit more? Then why don''t you help me walk around on the ground."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and picked her up before placing her on the ground.


    After lying down for so long, Lan Xi''s legs gave way and she was about to fall down, but Xiao Yunyi held her back. Lan Xi raised her head to look at his serious eyes. For some reason, she felt wronged. She lowered her head to bite her lips as tears fell from her eyes.


    "What''s wrong? "Don''t cry ¡­" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was warm and panicked.


    Lan Xi''s tears fell even more violently.


    Although she had already confessed to Xiao Yunyi, she still felt very depressed in her heart, as well as a faint sense of fear.


    She didn''t know how kind Xiao Yunyi was to her now, but who would he give his gentleness to in the future? Could it be Mu Yaran? His fianc¨¦e.


    She was depressed and had nowhere to vent her feelings. She could only express herself with tears. From her silent crying at the beginning to her crying later, it was as if Lan Xi wanted to shed all the tears in her life. At the same time, it was as though she wanted to vent all the grievances in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi helped Lan Xi to sit on the bed, while he himself sat on the chair opposite her.


    He watched her vent her feelings, silently wiping away her tears.


    Lan Xi slowly calmed down. Then, she turned her head when Xiao Yunyi reached out his hand once more, causing his hand to miss its target.


    He retracted his hand and helplessly asked, "What happened to you?"


    She suddenly became angry: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "Is that all you can say?"


    "Alright, let me say another word." Xiao Yunyi had a good temper as he accepted her, "Is there something you want to talk to me about?"


    The more Xiao Yunyi acted like this, the more reluctant Lan Xi felt. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to let go after feeling Xiao Yunyi''s gentleness.


    In fact, she couldn''t let it go now. Lan Xi''s heart ached and tears were about to flow. She tried her best to push them back down.


    "I said I like you ¡­" Her voice was still choked with sobs ¡­


    "I know."


    "You don''t know! You don''t know how much I like you. Actually, I don''t know, but I do like it. "


    Lan Xi finally said what she wanted to say, and then decided to say what she wanted to say out loud. She was afraid of the poison now. If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t been able to save her back then, she would never have had the chance to say those words again. Therefore, she wanted to say it out loud while there was still a chance.


    "I don''t know when I fell for you, but it was the day I came back from shopping that day that you told Qiao Lin that you were going to the Xiao family''s old mansion if you didn''t come back for dinner. That day, I realized my feelings for you.


    I don''t know when it started, but maybe it was when you appeared in Lin Shengkun''s base to save me, or maybe it was when you took care of me, or maybe it was the first time you appeared in front of me. I don''t remember, but all these possibilities of getting together became my feelings for you right now ¡ª I like you. "


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi seriously and continued.


    "I will go with you to the Xiao Residence. I will quarrel with Mu Yaran and I will watch as you treat her well. I will watch as she flaunts herself around the villa using her identity. After all, she''s your fianc¨¦e who you promised you would be able to stay in. And to you, I''m just a friend. No, I shouldn''t actually say that I''m a stranger. I''m just someone who isn''t a friend and doesn''t have any status.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi frown, Lan Xi suddenly thought of the same thing.


    "Are you thinking why I left with Chi Mo Han earlier? On the one hand, I wanted to avenge my parents and then find my brother as soon as possible to take him out of here and return to normal life. On the other hand, I want to run away from you. That night in the Xiao family, I clearly understood the gap between us. I knew that it was impossible for us to be together, so I wanted to escape. "


    Lan Xi''s words had clearly pressed on Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He hadn''t thought that Lan Xi would develop feelings for him so early on in the morning. Moreover, he hadn''t thought that she would be under so much psychological pressure.


    What the Xiao family had brought her, and what Mu Yaran had brought her, was something she couldn''t bear. It was even what she had brought her that made her want to leave.


    The reason she said all that today was because she didn''t want to endure it any longer. Xiao Yunyi thought, since you said it out loud, how could I possibly hold back?


    After Lan Xi finished speaking, she lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yunyi''s expression. She was afraid that she would be disappointed and lose the courage to continue staying by his side. She even mocked herself, thinking that he wouldn''t be imprisoning her this time.


    She had previously investigated Xiao Yunyi''s background when she was on a mission, and all of his bed companions would unknowingly disappear after they showed signs of nostalgia for him.


    Perhaps, he would also become a part of the woman who had disappeared. Lan Xi thought dejectedly.


    A gentle force under her chin forced Lan Xi to look up. No matter how many times she looked, Lan Xi would always fall into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. But now, those eyes were filled with deep love.


    She was still in disbelief when the other party spoke up, "Me too."

 C60 I Accept Your Confession

    Lan Xi looked at him, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She was in a trance, not knowing if what she had heard was true or not.


    "What did you say?" Her voice trembled.


    "I say, me too."


    Xiao Yunyi''s deeply emotional and resolute voice sounded in her ears, causing Lan Xi to be unable to hold back her tears any longer. However, they were quickly wiped away by the man in front of her.


    He wrapped Lan Xi''s hand around his own and gently said, "I also like you. Just like you, I don''t know when it started. But coincidentally, the day I realized my feelings for you was also the day I said I wouldn''t go home. And because I realized how I felt about you, I went to the old house. I''m sorry I hurt you so much these days, but there''s nothing I can do. "


    This was the first time Xiao Yunyi spoke of his worries in front of Lan Xi. "They all say that you are my weakness, and I believe so as well. So once they make a decision about you, I can''t argue. I don''t want them to hurt you, especially now, when Lin Shengkun is still nowhere to be seen. I can''t let you take any more damage from my family, but I didn''t think it would be on my turf. You were still poisoned, and your life is even hanging by a thread. "


    Xiao Yunyi repeatedly stroked Lan Xi''s hand, as if he wanted to confirm that that person was still in front of him.


    He continued, "You have no idea how scared I was the moment I broke into the room and saw you lying on the floor. Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, but the most important of them all was to revive you. I saw Doctor Sun and the others washing your stomach, saw your painful frown, you don''t know how much I want to replace you to bear that pain. When I was awakened this morning by your cries and saw that you couldn''t stand it any longer, I felt the same fear I had last night. When you woke up for the second time, Dr. Sun said that your body wasn''t feeling too bad right now, so I was really relieved. "


    Lan Xi was stunned. She couldn''t say anything. She could only quietly listen.


    "If you don''t tell me what you think, I won''t be able to guess. I don''t want to argue with you, but I don''t know why I can''t help it. I''m sorry to have quarreled with you as soon as you woke up, but I''m glad you finally told me what you thought. "


    Seeing Lan Xi''s stunned expression, Xiao Yunyi lightly caressed her cheek. "I''ll accept your confession. My reply is: Me too."


    Lan Xi had just recovered from her shock. She needed to properly digest Xiao Yunyi''s words.


    These words were too much of a shock to her. She seemed to be able to understand Xiao Yunyi''s thoughts when she was confessing to him. He must have been shocked and moved.


    She looked at Xiao Yunyi and saw that he was still the same as before. Hence, Lan Xi could not help but leap into his embrace.


    Xiao Yunyi tightly hugged Lan Xi as though he was hugging his most precious treasure. Then, no one knew who started it, but the two of them kissed once again. Unlike the previous kiss, this time it was more like an catharsis.


    They kissed so fiercely and eagerly that it was as if they wanted to swallow each other up forever.


    "..."


    The second day after Lan Xi woke up, Xiao Yunyi transferred her to a private hospital''s VIP ward.


    Jocelin had brought what they needed here and brought them daily nourishment from the new cook at the villa. As Lan Xi had been poisoned by the food, while the chef was cooking, Qiao Lin was watching from the side.


    During this period of time, Xiao Yunyi didn''t go to the company, instead he stayed in the hospital''s ward to accompany Lan Xi. The latter was initially worried that he would delay his work by mentioning to him that he could return to the company, but was rejected.


    He said that he knew what was going on, and that his departure was a warning to the people who were going to attack Lan Xi and the people who were going to attack her.


    He wanted to let them know how important Lan Xi was in his heart.


    When Lan Xi heard Xiao Yunyi''s explanation, she completely relaxed and settled down to recuperate.


    She had always felt that her physique was good and that she rarely got sick. But this time, she did not recover for a long time. Furthermore, her body had always been weak. She was worried.


    Xiao Yunyi had also privately asked the doctor about this matter, but Doctor Sun had said that the poison had damaged her body''s functions and would take a very long time to recover. He told them to slowly recuperate.


    There was no other way. They had to listen to the doctor.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang!"


    There was a knock on the door and Jolin brought in the lunch. Lan Xi was now able to get out of bed and walk by herself. She was lying on a recliner beside the window, basking in the sun. Xiao Yunyi had specially prepared this for her. This window sill was very big, and the morning sun was also very good. This place was extremely suitable for bathing in the sun.


    Lan Xi was lying on the sofa, swaying so much that she was about to fall asleep. Xiao Yunyi was sitting on the sofa, reading a book. The two of them quietly accompanied each other, giving off a feeling of tranquility.


    When Lan Xi saw that Qiao Lin had arrived, she became excited. "What are you eating today? It can''t be those light foods, right?"


    Joeline smiled and put the lunchbox on the table. She opened the lid and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. You''re wounded, so you have to eat something light."


    Ah!" Lan Xi frowned and said, "I eat those light foods everyday and there''s no taste in my mouth at all. And now that the poison has been cleared out, there''s no need to be afraid of it anymore.


    "Weak patients are not eligible to make such a request." Xiao Yunyi put down the book and walked over to take the rice. "Moreover, I''m eating with you right now, so I didn''t say anything."


    Lan Xi rolled her eyes. "That''s because you usually eat lightly."


    As she spoke, she snatched Xiao Yunyi''s food and returned it to him.


    Xiao Yunyi knocked on her head with his chopsticks. "Don''t talk so much. Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, go out and take a walk."


    She sighed and helplessly began to struggle with the food in front of her.


    Jolin watched their interaction and couldn''t help but laugh, thinking how wonderful it was for them to be like this.


    Xiao Yunyi wasn''t as cold as he was before, and Lan Xi also had a smile on her face.


    More importantly, Lan Xi had come back to life!


    "Won''t you eat with us, Jolin?" Lan Xi noticed Qiao Lin''s expression and asked her, "What are you laughing at?"


    "No need, I had already eaten before coming here." "I just think it''s nice for you to be like this."


    Lan Xi initially wanted to tease Qiao Lin, but instead, her face reddened. Lan Xi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Qiao Lin said, "Mister, Zi Hao will come over in a moment. He has something to discuss with you."

 C61 What a Coincidence

    Xiao Yunyi paused as he ate and said, "Let him go to the villa, I''ll go back later."


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and didn''t say anything as she quietly lowered her head to eat.


    After lunch was over, Qiao Lin stayed behind to accompany Lan Xi while the chauffeur escorted Xiao Yun back to the villa.


    Lu Zihao had received a letter from Qiao Lin long ago and was waiting there.


    "Sir, sir, sir ¡­"


    The servants that passed by respectfully greeted Xiao Yunyi, but due to Xiao Yunyi''s imposing manner, no one dared to step forward.


    This was the first time Xiao Yunyi had returned after Lan Xi''s accident. The servants were all trembling in fear, not knowing what kind of reaction he would have. However, when they recalled how the chef had only been expelled, they felt slightly more at ease.


    Xiao Yunyi walked up to the study on the second floor with a cold expression.


    Everyone looked at his back and felt that the temperature around him had dropped even further. Seeing Xiao Yunyi close the door to the study, the servants let out sighs of relief as they gathered together and whispered.


    A maid took advantage of the lack of attention from the others to send a message: "Mister is back." Then, he pretended as if nothing had happened and returned to the crowd to listen to their discussion.


    Although he hadn''t been back for a while, the study remained clean and tidy. For safety''s sake, this place was cleaned by Jolin herself.


    Xiao Yunyi sat down on a chair behind his desk and turned on his computer.


    Not long after, Lu Zihao came in, holding an u plate in his hand.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Have you found out who poisoned him? "


    Xiao Yunyi shifted his gaze from the computer to Lu Zihao and asked coldly.


    Lu Zihao nodded his head, passing the USB in his hand to him, "My results are all here. Take a look."


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi insert the USB into the computer, Lu Zihao said, "After I heard what you and Miss Lan said the other day, I went over to the chef and specifically asked him what dishes he cooked that night, especially what soup he made. You didn''t notice these things, but Jolene did. Every day, the chef''s cooking was recorded in order to prevent something from happening. So before I went to question the cook, I looked through the booklet and found that she had made fish soup that day. But there''s nothing wrong with the fish soup. It''s just that the chef told me that he added a lot of ginger to the fish pond. "


    "Ginger?"


    "Yes." Lu Zihao continued, "This chef has worked here for a long time. How could he not know that you don''t like ginger? Moreover, he had doubled the amount he used to make the fish. "Because someone told him that you definitely wouldn''t drink ginger soup in the rain today, so he wanted to use the fish soup to help you get rid of the cold, the cook accepted his opinion."


    "It''s Mu Yaran."


    "That''s right. Later on, when I was checking the surveillance cameras in your study, I also discovered that Mu Yaran appeared in the kitchen." And she appeared in the kitchen twice that day, once when he told the cook to add ginger to the fish soup and once when he put the medicine in. "


    "But how could she be so careless and get caught by the camera? Although my camera is very secretive, she is not such a careless person. " Xiao Yunyi still raised his doubts.


    "That''s exactly what she''s good at. You can''t imagine where she put the poison. She put it on the bowl of soup."


    "Therefore, that bowl was specially prepared for Lan Xi. Even if I drank that fish soup, I would still be fine, because my bowl is clean, and she left in the middle just to confuse me. "


    Lu Zihao nodded his head, "Actually, I could only discover this was a coincidence. When I was checking the surveillance cameras, I saw Mu Yaran enter the kitchen for the second time. I was a little suspicious, but I didn''t see anything suspicious about her actions." Later, when I checked the restaurant monitor, I found that she had deliberately broken a bowl. Then she had taken the initiative to fetch another bowl from the kitchen and had taken a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe the bowl. To my surprise, how could they do this in accordance with the habits of famous ladies, and the handkerchief was a new LV, and how could she clean a bowl with such a precious piece? "


    "So you went to look for the handkerchief?"


    Lu Zihao laughed, "This is the place where I said it was a coincidence. I didn''t find that handkerchief, but rather that black cat."


    "The black cat you warned me about?"


    Lu Zihao nodded, "That maid brought the black cat back and kept it in her room. The cat was also quite obedient and didn''t run around. The handkerchief was found by the maid in the trash can. She had wanted to stay, but found that there were stains on it, so she found a fresh film to wrap it around for the time being, and therefore she was not poisoned. "That girl felt something was wrong and came to find me after that cat discovered me as a warning."


    Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly, "What a coincidence."


    Lu Zihao shrugged his shoulders, "Yeah, I''ve already examined the handkerchief for Doctor Sun. There''s indeed poison on it, and it''s just like Blue Tide''s."


    The things that Lu Zihao had investigated had greatly overturned Xiao Yunyi''s opinion of Mu Yaran.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that the Mu family''s daughter wouldn''t be as naive and innocent as she usually pretended to be, but he didn''t expect her scheming mind to be so deep.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Zihao''s timely investigation, there wouldn''t have been any evidence, and no one would have known that Mu Yaran was the one who did it.


    Of course, if Lan Xi died from the poison, then her plan would succeed.


    He looked at the video footage of the incident that was captured by Lu Zihao on the computer, his eyes dark and unreadable. He knew that Mu Yaran had always been secretly dealing with the girls that were related to him, but he had never done so.


    Firstly, those women really wanted too much, surpassing their duty. Secondly, he was too lazy to manage these matters. If she was willing to step out, he would let her settle it. However, she didn''t expect that she would have the guts to extend her hand onto Lan Xi''s body.


    As Xiao Yunyi thought about this, the expression in his eyes suddenly changed.


    Perhaps this wasn''t just Mu Yaran''s scheme; there was definitely someone backing her up. In this period of time, she should have seen through her attitude towards Lan Xi. She wouldn''t act rashly against Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi could guess a thing or two from Mu Yaran''s actions. On one hand, they were worried about her position here, and on the other hand, most likely, someone was hinting at her from the shadows.


    As for this person ¡­ Xiao Yunyi sighed; he really didn''t want to think about it.


    He thought that he had made it clear enough, but it seemed that what he had said was his business, and listening or not was their business.

 C62 You Asked for It

    "You can leave." After a long while, Xiao Yunyi finally spoke. "I''ll give you two days of rest. There''s still more things that need to be done."


    Lu Zihao left with his head lowered.


    The study room was completely silent. Xiao Yunyi hid himself in the darkness as his pitch-black pupils shot out biting cold lights like sharp swords.


    The light only appeared for an instant before vanishing. The study room returned to its previous tranquility. After sitting for a while, Xiao Yunyi left.


    "Big Brother Xiao."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi stepped out of the door, he met Mu Yaran.


    The other party wore a light blue dress like a slender and elegant lotus. The gentle and innocent smile on her face made her look simple and unscheming. However, Xiao Yunyi knew that before him was a black lotus with white skin.


    He turned a deaf ear to Mu Yaran''s words as he walked down the stairs.


    Xiao Yunyi''s negligence made Mu Yaran a little embarrassed, but thinking about her own plan, she followed him again.


    "Big Brother Xiao." Mu Yaran''s voice was soft and tender as she grumbled, "You haven''t come back for a long time, I''m really worried about you." I asked Housekeeper Xiao but she didn''t say anything.


    "Qiao Lin is my most trusted housekeeper. Naturally, she is working for me." When Xiao Yunyi heard the displeasure in Mu Yaran''s tone towards Qiao Lin, he immediately refuted her. After thinking for a moment, he decided to test her again, "I''ve been taking care of Lan Xi at the hospital all this time. Why? Don''t you know? "


    "What?" Mu Yaran exclaimed, covering her mouth as she took a step back with a surprised expression. "Taking care of Miss Lan in the hospital? What''s wrong? What happened to her? "


    Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly, his tone filled with ridicule, "What happened to Lan Xi, do you not know? When I rushed out of the villa with her in my arms, everyone saw it. With your ability, how could you not know? "


    "I really don''t know." Mu Yaran felt wronged. "It''s not like you didn''t know that I was feeling unwell that day. I went back to rest before I finished eating, so I didn''t see anything happen to Miss Lan."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Yunyi retorted, "Did you forget that after you made Qiao Lin specially eat dinner, you came to your room to deliver medicine to you?"


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s words, Mu Yaran''s face paled and quickly returned back to normal, pretending to be calm. "Really? "I don''t remember much about that. I was feeling a little dizzy after taking the medicine the other day. It''s all thanks to Butler Qiao who took care of me in my room for a while."


    As Mu Yaran spoke, her expression returned to normal and her heart had already calmed down.


    Xiao Yunyi would definitely not find out that she had done this secret. As long as he persisted and said that he didn''t know, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Xiao Yunyi was about to say something else when she immediately interrupted him and asked in a concerned tone, "Brother Xiao, you said that Miss Lan is currently in the hospital? Which hospital is she currently in? I want to see her. "


    If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t thoroughly investigated this matter, he would have been fooled by Mu Yaran''s innocent look. Perhaps he would have let her go and let her see Lan Xi and give her a second chance to kill him.


    "No need." Xiao Yunyi rejected her without the slightest hesitation and spoke without holding back, "I''m afraid that something might happen to her again."


    Mu Yaran could not maintain her expression any longer. Clenching her fists, she couldn''t help but shout at him, "What are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Yunyi walked closer to Mu Yaran, who tensed up and couldn''t help but take a step back. Afterwards, she was caught off guard and he grabbed her neck.


    Ah!" Mu Yaran''s face quickly turned red as she struggled to slap Xiao Yunyi''s hand, "You ¡­" Separate... Show Me... Open... "Ugh ¡­


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were cold and stern as he watched Mu Yaran struggling with all her might, yet being unable to break free from the malevolence in her face. He finally felt a sense of vexation in his heart.


    Gently releasing her hands, Mu Yaran collapsed onto the ground.


    She covered her throat with one hand and couldn''t help but shiver with the other. Her long hair covered her eyes and Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see her expression.


    In the next second, Xiao Yun grabbed her long hair and forced Mu Yaran to raise her head. Her tone was still the same as before, but it had become Mu Yaran''s greatest fear. "Do you really think that I can''t find out what you''ve done? Fish soup, bowl and handkerchief. If you want to harm anyone, you should make it more thorough. Do not leave any traces behind. Any trace would turn into a sharp blade that will devour you. "


    As Xiao Yunyi listed out the things that she was using, Mu Yuran knew that Xiao Yunyi knew everything.


    She ignored the fact that she was limp and crawled over to hug Xiao Yunyi''s leg. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Big Brother Xiao, I ¡­ I just love you too much. I just want you to look at me. "Before Lan Xi appeared, we were very good. Our relationship wasn''t like now, it was all her. She changed your mind."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything as he quietly watched Mu Yaran go hysterical in front of him.


    When she didn''t have the strength to stop, he gave her an answer, and that was the last straw that broke her back.


    He said, "I''ve never had a heart for you. "Also, if you continue to act against Lan Xi, don''t blame me for being impolite. You asked for it."


    As if he didn''t want to see her again, Xiao Yunyi left as soon as he finished speaking. Mu Yaran could faintly hear him saying to the driver, "To the hospital."


    "Lan Xi, I hate you. You and I are irreconcilable!" Mu Yaran could no longer hold it in anymore and shouted.


    Although she felt as though her throat was about to be torn apart, Mu Yaran ignored it. She wanted to remember today''s pain.


    Her plan did not succeed this time, but there was still a next time. She swore to let Lan Xi experience her pain today, even more than her own.


    Looking outside the door, Mu Yaran''s eyes were filled with hatred. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to deal with Lan Xi on her own. After all, Xiao Yunyi was so protective of her.


    After Xiao Yunyi left for a long time, someone came to help Mu Yaran up.


    "Miss Mu, are you alright?"


    The maid that sent a text message to Mu Yuran asked timidly. Seeing her opponent''s soft and tender face and her timid appearance, Mu Yaran was so furious that she wanted to slap him, but a pair of powerful hands grabbed onto her.


    Miss Mu, the boss said that if you want to teach a servant a lesson, then please go back to your own home. The Xiao family is not a place for you to make a move." Lu Zihao let go of Mu Yaran''s hand and turned to speak to the maid, "You''ve been fired. The Xiao family does not need a servant or mistress like you.


    Ignoring Mu Yaran''s flaming eyes and the maid''s pleas, Lu Zi Hao read a few more names, all of them working for Mu Yaran, and then dismissed them one by one.


    "No need to waste any more words, you can leave now."

 C63 The Warmth of Two People

    After Lu Zihao announced his decision, he left.


    The dismissed servants looked at each other blankly. They still couldn''t believe that they had been fired just like that. What should they do in the future?


    As the crowd thought of this, their gazes landed on Mu Yaran. They had been fired by the boss because of her, and they all agreed that Mu Yaran should bear this responsibility.


    Mu Yaran was angered by their conclusion and laughed, her tone harsh. "It''s not that I''m forcing you guys to do something, it''s just that you guys saw the benefits and took the initiative to look for me. Now that I''m fired, you want me to take you in? Do you think I''m a trash collector? "Forget about Xiao Yunyi, even I wouldn''t use someone like you who''s been bribed by a small favor. It''s far too unsafe."


    "Hey, what do you mean? Are you looking down on us? "


    "We''re working for you right now, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Yeah, you''re being unreasonable."


    The crowd was infuriated as they started to criticize Mu Yaran at the same time.


    "What do you want?" Mu Yaran said without a trace of politeness, "Do you still want to make a move? Try touching me, I''ll make sure you won''t find a single job in the future. Before I get angry, scram. "


    "Since we offended Xiao Yunyi, I don''t know if we''ll be able to find a job. So what if I hit you? I''ll beat you up!"


    It was unknown who said this, but the crowd''s emotions were stirred as they moved forward to attack Mu Yaran.


    The others who weren''t involved in this matter, upon seeing Mu Yaran being beaten up, hurried over to support her. It was a chaotic scene.


    It wasn''t easy to separate the two groups of people as everyone was covered in colors, especially Mu Yaran. Her face was green and purple, and there would only be more wounds that could not be seen on her body.


    "You all ¡­" Mu Yaran forcefully endured the pain on her body as she pointed furiously at them, "You lowly commoners, just you wait and see. See how I''ll deal with you!"


    "Who does Miss Mu want to take care of?" The lazy voice came from behind him. Qiao Lin walked in from the outside. She looked at the mess on the ground and was very surprised. "What happened?"


    "Jolin, you bastard, you don''t have the right to meddle in my affairs." Mu Yaran pointed the gun at Qiao Lin.


    "Miss Mu." Qiao Lin stopped smiling. "You don''t need to care about the things here. Also ¡­"


    Looking around the crowd, she said, "Director Xiao said that a group of people will be fired today, so she asked me to settle the bill for all of you. Whoever it is, take the initiative to come forward. "


    Everyone silently looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    "If you don''t come out of this door now," she said, "we won''t be in charge of what happens."


    "Jocelin, what do you mean?" Mu Yaran''s tone was harsh, "Are you trying to cover for them?"


    "I''m not interested, it''s all because of boss."


    Then, someone stepped forward, one or two at a time.


    "Miss Mu, your injuries need to be treated. I''ll send someone to call for the family doctor. You should go upstairs to rest first."


    Jolin''s tone was tough and the two bodyguards behind her were cold.


    Glaring fiercely at Qiao Lin, he secretly cursed at her in his heart. Under the support of two servants, Mu Yaran headed upstairs.


    "..."


    In the hospital ward, after Qiao Lin had left, Lan Xi walked around the garden with Xiao Yunyi.


    The two walked for a while, then sat down on a bench.


    The afternoon sun was warm and comfortable on the skin.


    Lan Xi rested her head on Xiao Yunyi''s shoulder as she enjoyed the breeze and the fragrance of the flowers. She felt a little drowsy.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a leisurely life." Lan Xi sighed. "Actually, it''s good to be in the hospital. It''s not that annoying."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who would want to stay in the hospital?" Xiao Yunyi patted her head.


    Lan Xi broke away from him and said seriously, "I''m serious. If it wasn''t for my poor health that allowed me to come to the hospital, it would be good to stay here. This could also be considered a pure land. Without such scheming and scheming, there was no need to think about how to take revenge every day. By the way, I didn''t tell you about my previous life. "


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi nod his head, Lan Xi said, "Actually, there''s nothing much to say about my life. It''s just training every day and giving out missions. After all, I''m a killer, so my main job is to kill, but even now I haven''t killed a single person. You were my first killing mission, but I failed right at the beginning. "


    "Before ¡­"


    "Most of the things I did before were to steal the information for him according to Lin Shengkun''s arrangements. In his eyes, the most useful thing about me is my face. I have always been like this, seducing different people with my beauty, taking advantage of their infatuation to obtain their information, and then reporting it to Lin Shengkun. "


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything, but those around him could feel that the temperature had dropped a little.


    Lan Xi thought for a moment. "Don''t be unhappy. Although I''ve always used my face to steal information, no man has ever been able to get close to me in all these years. You''re the first."


    "Also the last one." Xiao Yunyi added.


    "Are you jealous?" Lan Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything and turned his head away, not looking at her.


    Lan Xi turned to look at his expression. Xiao Yunyi then turned around, and the two of them moved around like children.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m dizzy." Lan Xi collapsed in Xiao Yunyi''s arms.


    "I told you to run around." Xiao Yunyi silently massaged her head.


    "It''s hard for you to show that you''re jealous. Of course I want to see it for myself."


    Lan Xi put on a matter-of-fact face. She was proud of herself no matter how she looked at it.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s lazy appearance, Xiao Yunyi helplessly smiled. Lan Xi caught his smile. She caressed his face. "It''s such a pity that your handsome face is so cold every day. It''s better if you just laugh."


    "I''m used to it." Xiao Yunyi''s tone did not change.


    Actually, before Lan Xi appeared, Xiao Yunyi''s life had also been boring.


    When he was young, he was raised as an heir, trained while other kids played, grew up while other rich kids were having fun, and worked at the company. But his long monotonous life had made him used to it, and he was too lazy to change it.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that he wasn''t someone who had a strong desire for the outside world. However, when Lan Xi appeared, he realized that he wasn''t without desires. He was just locked up.


    Lan Xi was the key to opening his desire valve.


    The person in his embrace had already fallen asleep, so Xiao Yunyi hugged her even more tightly.


    The afternoon sun not only warmed their bodies, but also warmed their hearts. Especially when they were alone, the two of them were very warm.

 C64 Concomitant Sleep

    The Xiao family ¡­


    "Hiss, be gentler ¡­" Are you a doctor! Would you like to apply the medicine? " Mu Yaran could not stop screaming, "Useless thing!"


    The servants did not dare to speak out in anger at Mu Yaran''s curses. All they could do was increase the speed of their hands and quickly medicine her, before leaving the place.


    "Clank, clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    There was a knock at the door, and then Jolin came in.


    "Miss Mu, how do you feel now?" Are you feeling better? "


    Jolin asked politely with a polite smile on her face.


    "Not much." Mu Yaran stared straight at Qiao Lin as she gnashed her teeth and said, "You''re just a bunch of trash that doesn''t even know how to apply medicine. I really don''t know why Xiao Yunyi left you here."


    "This ¡­"


    "That''s not my business, is it?" Mu Yaran struggled to get up from the sofa and walked over to Qiao Lin''s side. She whispered, "Qiao Lin, remember what I said today. Even though the Xiao family is not under my control yet, there will still come a day when I am. Remember what you did today, and remember this well. When I appear here as the mistress of the Xiao family, I will make you take the initiative to scram. "


    Qiao Lin was disdainful, but she maintained a respectful expression. "Miss Mu, what are you talking about? As the boss'' housekeeper, I''ve always listened to my boss." Even if you were to one day become the mistress of the Xiao family, my first place will still be the owner. "


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Yaran was angered to death by Qiao Lin''s attitude.


    Do you think I wouldn''t dare to lay my hands on you with Xiao Yunyi''s backing?


    Mu Yaran thought sinisterly. Since I can send Lan Xi to the hospital, it''ll be easy for a lowly servant like you to disappear.


    "Don''t say such a thing. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    "I also hope that Miss Mu can remember this sentence." Qiao Lin looked at Mu Yaran with a smile. "Looking at your current mental state, you should be fine. We won''t disturb your rest any longer. We''ll be leaving first."


    The rest of the people in the room looked at Qiao Lin as they left. Qiao Lin was the last to close the door to Mu Yaran''s room.


    Before the door had closed, she heard the sound of something dropping to the floor from inside the room.


    Qiao Lin smiled slightly. She knew that with Mu Yalan''s prideful personality, she definitely wouldn''t allow herself to be provoked by herself and Lu Zihao after being warned by Xiao Yunyi.


    Presumably she would soon contact her conspirator, the one who had advised her, so that they could achieve their goal.


    You still want to be with the boss despite your temper and personality, hehe.


    Qiao Lin smiled disdainfully and ignored Mu Yaran as she headed downstairs to report the situation to Xiao Yunyi.


    "The staff who were fired hit her, hit her. Dr. Sun has seen it, and it''s no big deal. I''ve put the bug in her bag, and now I''m waiting for her to contact that person. "


    "Mm, I understand. You should continue to pay attention to her situation."


    Xiao Yunyi stood in the smoking area at the end of the corridor. He held a cigarette in his hand, but didn''t light it up. He only earnestly listened to the person on the other side of the phone.


    After a long while, the call ended.


    Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone, lit up the cigarette in his hand, and took a long drag from it. After that, he slowly exhaled a ring of smoke. He watched as the smoke slowly dissipated into the air, but the boredom in his heart did not lessen in the slightest, as if a heavy mountain were pressing down on his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    This mountain was called ¡ª Xiao family.


    Xiao Yunyi had never been so anxious to take control of the Xiao family.


    In the past, Xiao Yunyi had always known that the Xiao family would eventually fall into his hands, so he was not anxious, but he was confident as well.


    However, after what happened to Lan Xi, he felt that the Xiao Clan was not only his responsibility, but also his shackles.


    Currently, the master of the Xiao family was still Xiao Jianan. Xiao Yunyi knew that his grandfather could do anything for the benefit of the Xiao family. He could even disregard his thoughts and make a move against people he liked.


    Xiao Yunyi could also guess what Xiao Jianan and Mu Yaran had plotted, but it was his grandfather who wanted to use Mu Yaran''s power to get rid of Lan Xi, making it easier for him to manage the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that his grandfather had always been thinking that only people who weren''t moved by emotions wouldn''t waver. Only then would they be able to lead the clan on. Previously, Xiao Yunyi was indeed like this, but now, he was no longer the same person.


    He could do anything for Lan Xi now, just as he had promised Lan Xi. I won''t let anyone hurt you, and I will seek justice for you, investigate this matter for you, and punish those who hurt you.


    As he thought about it, Xiao Yunyi''s heart became increasingly resolute.


    After standing in the corridor for a while, Xiao Yunyi called Lu Zihao and asked about the company''s situation.


    While listening to Lu Zihao''s report, Xiao Yunyi stood by the window and blew. By the time the smell of the cigarette had been completely dispersed by the wind, Xiao Yunyi had already checked his watch ¡ª it was already past five o''clock.


    When he thought that Lan Xi should wake up, he returned to the ward.


    The room was still brightly lit, only slightly darker than when Lan Xi had first fallen asleep.


    It was still summer, and the days were long, and it would not be dark until after seven-thirty, so even with the curtains drawn it was not very dark.


    Lan Xi was wearing a blue and white hospital gown. She was lying on a soft blanket that had been taken out by Qiao Lin earlier in the day. It was as if her entire person had been infected by the smell of sunlight. After three hours of sleep, her face was flushed and she had no intention of waking up.


    It was unknown what she was dreaming about, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Her hair was all messed up, making her look very messy. However, Xiao Yunyi didn''t feel sloppy at all. Instead, he felt that she was very real.


    "I don''t know what you''re dreaming about, but do you have me?"


    Seeing the rare soft Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi''s heart softened. Furthermore, when Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi sleeping soundly, he couldn''t help but feel sleepy. Walking to the bedside, he yawned, took off his shoes and lay down next to Lan Xi.


    The bed in the ward was big enough to accommodate two people.


    Xiao Yunyi lightly pulled Lan Xi into his embrace. The latter uncomfortably moved twice, and Xiao Yunyi lightly patted her back. Very quickly, she stopped moving, and obediently lied in the crook of his arm.


    Revealing an imperceptible smile, Xiao Yunyi gradually fell asleep.


    The door was quiet, and so was the inside of the room.


    There were one or two trees that grew together outside the window, and inside the window there were two people that slept together.

 C65 Does It Still Count

    The Xiao family ¡­


    Mu Yaran yelled as she threw out all the items she could touch to vent her anger. But because her movements had touched the wound in her hand, she had to stop.


    Breathing heavily, Mu Yaran''s eyes turned blood-red from anger and she had already lost all of her calmness.


    She took out her phone from her bag and made a call. "I''m currently in Xiao Yunyi''s villa. If you still want me to continue working for you, then send someone to pick me up."


    Not knowing what the person over there had said, Mu Yaran became more and more impatient. "You don''t need to find excuses anymore. You better get someone to come and pick me up now, or you won''t get any news."


    After saying that, she fiercely hung up the phone.


    Gripping her phone tightly, she recalled the man''s attitude just now. With anger filling her heart, Mu Yaran violently threw her phone against the wall. The phone fell and the screen shattered into pieces.


    Mu Yaran leaned back against the sofa and closed her eyes to calm her heart. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She didn''t think that not only did she fail to poison Lan Xi to death, she also let Xiao Yun investigate her.


    However, what made her even angrier was Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards her and his ruthless words to her.


    She was truly disappointed. She hadn''t expected that their relationship of being childhood friends for so many years couldn''t even compare to the weight of Lan Xi''s few days of staying by his side. Mu Yaran''s heart was filled with grief, but it was mostly disbelief, anger and jealousy.


    No, her heart was no longer filled with jealousy, but with hatred.


    Mu Yaran swore that she would make Lan Xi completely disappear. That''s right, there were also the two watchdogs, Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao, who dared to provoke him.


    Did they think that just by relying on Xiao Yunyi''s support, they would be able to act so impudently in front of them? In his dreams.


    Mu Yaran thought silently: When I return to the Mu family, I definitely won''t let you, Qiao Lin, and Lan Xi go. Since you''re so protective of Lan Xi, you should accompany her.


    She thought about how many times they had been late, how many times their expressions had changed, and how much they had calmed down. She had to think carefully about what she should say when she met with the Xiao family''s old patriarch. She wanted to use this matter to gain the most benefits.


    Mu Yaran felt that her injuries today were worth it. Since Xiao Yun dared to condone her subordinates, she would make him pay.


    She felt that since the people of the Xiao family believed that Lan Xi was Xiao Yunyi''s weak spot, they could use Xiao Yunyi to harm Lan Xi as well. Thinking about her plan, a strange smile appeared on Mu Ya Ran''s face.


    "Wait for my return gift." Mu Yaran muttered to herself.


    "Clank, clank, clank ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking sounds came from outside. Mu Yaran knew that the Xiao family''s old patriarch had sent someone over.


    "You''re not allowed to enter."


    Mu Yaran''s tone was strict. She quickly stood up and found a dark silk scarf to cover her face and wore a long coat to cover herself.


    After looking in the mirror for a moment, she felt that there was nothing out of place, so she opened the door.


    Qiao Lin and her two bodyguards were standing by the door. When she came out, Qiao Lin said, "Miss Mu, these two men are here to bring you home. It seems to be someone your parents sent."


    Mu Yaran ignored Qiao Lin''s words. However, the latter was not annoyed. She smiled and said, "I don''t know how many days you will be staying at home. Do you need me to find someone to help you pack?"


    "You really can''t wait to kick me out of here."


    Only then did Mu Yaran respond to Qiao Lin with a mocking tone.


    Still looking the same, Qiao Lin lowered her head and said, "I don''t dare, I''m just thinking for your sake. After all, it''s not convenient for me to move this thing around."


    "Heh, there''s no need. Our Mu family does not need the money for our clothes." "Moreover ¡­" Mu Yaran paused for a moment. "I never said I was leaving."


    Leaving behind such a profound message, Mu Yaran got into the car with her bodyguard escorting her.


    Qiao Lin didn''t linger on what she meant and immediately called Xiao Yunyi to report the situation.


    When Xiao Yunyi entered the ward and saw that Lan Xi was still sleeping, he set his phone to vibrate, so he didn''t receive the call. However, when he woke up, he saw the text message that Qiao Lin had sent him. When he asked Qiao Lin about her condition, Qiao Lin came to bring them dinner. The latter said that Mu Yaran had left with nothing but a set of clothes.


    When she entered Mu Yaran''s room later on, she saw that her phone had been broken and her bag had been casually thrown on the floor, so she didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    Hearing Qiao Lin''s words, Xiao Yunyi''s expression did not look good. After hearing Lu Zihao''s report, he frowned.


    As they expected, Mu Yaran had indeed gone to the Xiao family''s old house, and it went without saying just who she went to meet.


    Furthermore, before Mu Yaran left, Lu Zihao had overheard Mu Yaran calling someone to send someone to pick her up. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent him a message and wouldn''t have been working for him.


    Qiao Lin''s words had been spoken to Xiao Yunyi in front of Lan Xi during the meal.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want Lan Xi to know that he was in a difficult situation, but he was afraid that something might happen later on. She didn''t understand his own good intentions, so she told him about this matter in front of her. After hearing what Qiao Lin had said, Lan Xi came to a conclusion.


    She asked, "Why are you all so concerned about Mu Yaran''s actions? Is it because I was poisoned because of her?"


    The two of them didn''t reply. Xiao Yunyi lectured them expressionlessly, while Qiao Lin turned her head away, not daring to look at Lan Xi.


    When Lan Xi saw their expressions, she understood.


    As Lan Xi shifted her gaze back to Xiao Yunyi, she asked him, "You previously said that you would take revenge for me, is that okay?"


    "Of course." Xiao Yunyi frowned.


    "Then go and take revenge for me, then go and punish her." Lan Xi''s voice was cold, "What? Could it be that you can''t bear to part with it? "That''s true. After all, you are childhood sweethearts. How could you possibly do that?"


    "Lan Xi!" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was stern.


    "Don''t call me." Lan Xi''s voice suddenly became louder, "You said you were going to avenge me, but now that the mastermind has been found, you didn''t do anything. You just want your underlings to watch over her. What do you want me to think?"


    "I have my own plans. Listen to me." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was helpless.


    "Then say it."


    "I can''t tell you all about it."


    "Then shut up. Get out, I don''t want to see you."


    Lan Xi pointed at the door and turned her head away, refusing to look at Xiao Yunyi. However, she was unable to hear his voice for a long time. "If you don''t want to leave, then I''ll leave."

 C66 Why

    Xiao Yunyi gave Lan Xi a deep look, then left.


    Joeline thought for a moment and stayed with her in the ward. The instant Xiao Yunyi closed the door, Lan Xi could no longer hold back her tears.


    "..."


    When Mu Yaran arrived at the old house, Xiao Jianan did not see her. Instead, he had his own doctor examine her again. It seemed that Xiao Yunyi also had people from his grandfather''s side. Mu Yaran thought.


    Mu Yaran originally wanted to refuse the inspection, but under Butler Lu''s gaze, she had somehow lost her courage.


    She couldn''t help but recall her previous attitude on the phone, which caused her to break out in a cold sweat in the heat. She knew that the Xiao family''s old patriarch was warning her to sit back down on the sofa and wait for the doctors to examine her.


    "The wound is being treated very well, and some medicine will be applied to the bruises very quickly. Don''t put on any makeup these days, the cosmetics are very irritating to the wounds on your face."


    After the doctor finished his inspection, he tidied up the things in his hand and told Mu Yaran at the same time.


    "What?" I can''t put on makeup! " Mu Yaran was shocked. "Didn''t Xiao Yunyi''s doctor just tell me?"


    How can she not put on makeup? Mu Yaran was slightly anxious. Doesn''t this mean that she wouldn''t be able to go out for the next few days? Then, wouldn''t she still be looking for trouble with Lan Xi?


    "If makeup... The effect will be very bad. " The doctor hesitated, weighing the right words, "And your bruises, they won''t go away for a few days."


    What did you say!" Mu Yaran''s voice became sharp as she pointed at the doctor and shouted, "It''s summer now, so even if I don''t go out, wouldn''t I be unable to wear a skirt with bruises all over my body? "This is impossible. You should prepare the medicine now, and I must get well within one day.


    "This is impossible, you are making things difficult for me." The doctor was speechless and tried to explain to her, "The wound listens to one''s own recovery period. How can a person interfere with it?" "Besides ¡­"


    "Don''t talk to me about random theories, I''m not listening. I only want the results." Mu Yaran interrupted his nagging, "If you can''t give me an answer, I will have Xiao grandpa fire you."


    "You ¡­"


    "Of course." Xiao Jianan suddenly appeared. "You should change your temperament. This is the Xiao family." After indifferently saying this to Mu Yaran, Xiao Laoshi no longer looked at her and turned around to look at the doctor, "Old Liu, I''ll be troubling you. I still have some matters to take care of here. You can go back first."


    Doctor Liu nodded his head and impatiently left. No matter how he looked at his back, he felt as if he was fleeing.


    "Doctor Liu has been showing me illness for more than ten years. His medical skills have always been very good and he is very loyal. He can be considered half a member of the Xiao family." Old man Xiao spoke on his own.


    Mu Yaran knew that these words were meant for her. The doctor was considered half a member of the Xiao family, but she was nothing. At most, she was just a person who was still attached to the Xiao family.


    However, Mu Yaran had been told about it too many times today. Even though the Xiao family was good, the Mu family wasn''t bad either.


    "I know that not everyone in the Xiao family can do that, but I also want to know when I will get the chance to do so."


    Mu Yaran''s attitude was slightly anxious. She knew that regardless of her identity or other factors, she wouldn''t have the chance to say those words. However, she was afraid that if she didn''t seize this opportunity today, the engagement was still far away.


    Glancing at Mu Yaran, Xiao Jianan said, "You seem quite anxious, but now it seems that Yun Yi is not satisfied with you."


    Mu Yaran''s expression distorted for a moment before returning to normal. "I have to be in a hurry. After all, I didn''t do anything good for you this time. I was afraid that you would go back on your word." You still don''t know, right? Lan Xi isn''t dead, and she''s currently being held back in the hospital by Xiao Yunyi. As for Big Brother Xiao''s attitude toward me, I can cultivate your feelings, just like you and Old Madam Xiao, right? "


    "Don''t compare you to her." Xiao De''s voice grew cold, "And if I didn''t say for you to do something for me, what can a little girl like you do?"


    Xiao Jianan stood up and was about to leave.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to go back on your word? " Mu Yaran panicked as she shouted.


    Xiao Lao Xiao stopped in his tracks, "Go back and wait for some news. Don''t go to Yun Yi''s place for now and ask your parents out for a meal later."


    With that, he left.


    The only ones left in the living room were Mu Yaran and Butler Lu.


    Only after hearing Xiao Jian An''s words did she truly feel at ease. As for the words of the old man, ''don''t go to Xiao Yunyi''s place'', Mu Yaran thought as she caressed her face. Of course she couldn''t go, she would have to wait until her face was better before she could go.


    She was finally getting engaged. How could she not show off in front of Lan Xi? She could only vent her anger when she saw Lan Xi''s crying face.


    After sending off Mu Yaran, Butler Lu went to Xiao Jianan''s study to see him off.


    "Old Lu, do you not understand why I let Yun Yi and Mu Yaran get engaged?" Old man Xiao''s aged voice sounded from within the study.


    "You are doing this for the good of the young master." Butler Lu replied respectfully.


    Raising his head to look at Butler Lu, Xiao Laoshi scoffed: "Old man, you''re so careful with your words, you''re not being honest at all."


    Seeing Housekeeper Lu smile at him, Xiao Laoshi sighed, "I''m afraid that he will get entangled with that female assassin, but Mu Yaran is not a good candidate for the head of the Xiao family. However, she was a very useful chess piece. She was a little smart and ruthless, so she could still be controlled. When she needed it, she could use it. When she didn''t need it ¡­ There seems to be a problem with the Mu Family''s company recently, right?


    Having followed Xiao Jianan for so many years, Butler Lu naturally knew that Xiao Jian was unsatisfied. Standing beside him, the shadows of the two people revealed a stooped figure on the ground.


    "Call Yun Yi tomorrow and have him come back."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yunyi still didn''t know that the old man had something else to do tomorrow. Although he looked calm and composed as he stood at the ward''s door, he was actually scratching his heart and wanting to know why Lan Xi was crying again. Standing at the doorway, she wanted to enter, but she withdrew her foot the moment she thought of Lan Xi''s words.


    Xiao Yunyi felt a slight headache and could only pray that Qiao Lin would quickly comfort Lan Xi.


    Qiao Lin was indeed trying to comfort Lan Xi. She wanted to cry out to Xiao Yunyi, but was held back by Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi sobbed as she shook her head, not saying a word.


    Seeing her like this, Jolin could only stay by her side and comfort her in a low voice.


    "Actually, I know that he has his own difficulties." After they had finished crying, Lan Xi finally opened her mouth. "But my heart is still unbalanced. Why is it that because of Mu Yaran''s identity, she can''t be punished for her wrongdoings? Why is that so?"


    "It''s been punished."


    Qiao Lin told Lan Xi and then told her Xiao Yunyi''s warning to Mu Yaran. This was what the servants had told her.


    "Really?"

 C67 Lan Xi Is Different

    Lan Xi couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi would actually warn her so harshly just because she''d made a move against Mu Yaran. He didn''t have any of the same feelings as she did before, when they were childhood friends.


    Although she was just barely satisfied with Xiao Yunyi''s actions, the thing that made her most angry was still the servants that had attacked Mu Yaran.


    Having grown up in an assassin''s guild, although Lan Xi had never killed anyone, she had always considered herself to be a good person. She was happy that she had been bullied by others.


    After seeing Lan Xi''s happiness, Qiao Lin recounted the miserable state Mu Yaran was in after her death. Lan Xi''s tears had turned into a smile as she felt relieved in her heart.


    However, she felt that if she had been present at that time, it would have made Mu Yaran suffer even more. Lan Xi secretly made up her mind to find an opportunity to teach Mu Yaran a lesson when she left the hospital.


    "Alright, I know that you''re purposely saying these things to make me happy, but my problem isn''t only whether or not you taught Mu Yaran a lesson, it''s ¡­"


    Lan Xi bit her lip and didn''t continue.


    "You are actually worried about the marriage alliance between the Xiao family and Mu family, right?" Qiao Lin pointed out her thoughts, "I don''t know much about this matter. I don''t know what the boss is thinking, but it seems that Xiao Laoshi is very firm in his stance. You have to believe the boss. Since he has made a promise to you, he will definitely keep it. "


    Seeing the resolution in Qiao Lin''s eyes and Xiao Yunyi''s trust, Lan Xi was infected by him and nodded, "Alright, then I''ll believe that this time, even if he ¡­" Even if he''s hiding something from me. "


    Xiao Yunyi stood at the door for a long time, listening to the sounds of his crying. Finally, Qiao Lin opened the door and indicated for him to enter.


    Xiao Yunyi went in and Qiao Lin left.


    Lan Xi was lying on the reclining chair with her eyes closed. The ward was very quiet. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but think back to the days when Lan Xi had been imprisoned and his cold war. He was so quiet, as if this person didn''t exist.


    "Lan Xi!"


    Xiao Yunyi walked over and squatted down next to the reclining chair.


    Xiao Yunyi gently held onto one of Lan Xi''s hands and placed it on his chest. "Lan Xi, the heart of your subordinate is beating for you. Remember this frequency. Only you can make him act so intensely."


    A tear trickled down from the corner of Lan Xi''s eyes.


    His heartbeat was so strong that it passed through Lan Xi''s palm again and again, almost as if it wanted to link the two of them.


    Lan Xi felt Xiao Yunyi''s heartbeat. Hearing her own heartbeat, it was as though her two hearts were in sync.


    "Shua!" Lan Xi opened her eyes and met with Xiao Yunyi''s affectionate gaze. She leaned over and threw herself into Xiao Yunyi''s embrace.


    "Mister Xiao, your love words are really good."


    Holding Xiao Yunyi''s neck, Lan Xi looked at his forehead with a smile as she softly said this.


    "Then are you satisfied?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was also soft.


    "I''m not satisfied. Who told you to provoke me earlier. That''s something that can be coaxed with just a few words of love. Moreover, you only said one sentence." Lan Xi played with her temper.


    "You''re not doing well at all."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice grew softer and softer, as if he had magic, instantly attracting Lan Xi''s attention.


    "Then what do you want to do ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Lightly ¡­"


    The lover''s murmur was dissipating in the wind, but it remained in each other''s hearts.


    "..."


    The next day, Xiao Yunyi received a call from Butler Lu.


    At that time, Lan Xi was just not in the ward. After Lan Xi came back, Xiao Yunyi went to the old house on the pretext that there was something going on at the company.


    The old house was still the same, quiet and deserted.


    After all these years, he was like an old man quietly watching the changes in the Xiao family. However, after the development of the Xiao family for so many years, he had also survived for so many years.


    Xiao Yunyi knew why Old Man Xiao had called him over this time. Since Mu Yaran had already come to find him yesterday, it was most likely for them to be engaged today.


    As he thought about it, Xiao Yunyi''s expression became even more profound.


    It was just a guess previously, but the report yesterday had allowed Xiao Yunyi to clearly see how resolute the Xiao family''s old patriarch was in his attitude towards Lan Xi.


    He didn''t know how to balance the relationship between Lan Xi and his family, but the first thing he had to do was protect Lan Xi well. Since Mu Yaran and the rest had failed to make a move against Lan Xi, there would definitely be a second time.


    If it happened again, neither he nor Lan Xi would be able to handle it.


    "Grandfather."


    Although Xiao Yunyi respectfully lowered his head as he stood in Xiao Jianan''s study, this merely represented the respect he had for his elders as a grandson. His stiff neck reflected his true thoughts.


    Xiao Jianan knew that his grandson was no longer the same as before.


    "You''re here." Putting the brush in his hand on the brush holder, he blew on the ink on the paper and beckoned Xiao Yunyi, "How about you take a look at my calligraphy?"


    On the pure white paper, there was a powerful word written in the middle of the paper.


    "Home." Xiao Yunyi recited.


    "That''s right. This family represents our Xiao family, but it also represents your own family." "However, you must first have the Xiao family in order to have your own small home." Old Man Xiao said meaningfully.


    The room quieted down and neither of them spoke. They could only hear each other''s breathing. It was as though they were in a psychological battle, whoever spoke first would lose.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yunyi was the first to speak, because he knew that he had been placed in a passive position since the start of the battle. "I understand what you mean, but you should remember what you promised me. Are you trying to annul our agreement? "


    "Why do you think I did it? You should know better than me what kind of person Mu Yaran is. With her personality, even if I didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t be able to hold it in. Otherwise, how did all the women around you disappear? " Old Man Xiao''s tone was neither too harsh nor too indifferent.


    "It used to be the past, but now it''s the present. Lan Xi is different." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was cold and unrelenting.


    "Of course I know she''s different, otherwise you wouldn''t be here today." Old Man Xiao once again sat back on his office chair, "Since you''ve already guessed it, then I''ll be straightforward. You''re getting engaged to Mu Yaran next week."


    "No."


    Xiao Yunyi firmly rejected him, his voice cold.


    "You don''t have the right to negotiate with me. Lan Xi is currently in ward V1201 of the Sincerity Hospital. At this time, she should be strolling in the garden with your housekeeper, right? What do you think is the probability of my men killing her right now? "


    "Grandfather, you ¡­"

 C68 Stay by My Side and Dont Leave

    At this moment, Xiao Yunyi truly felt a little panicked.


    He had placed Lan Xi in the hospital because he thought that there would be someone in the hospital who would care about the number of people who didn''t dare to lay their hands on her.


    But what he didn''t notice was that the hospital''s president knew Xiao Jianan.


    As he thought of this, Xiao Yunyi gave a self-deprecating smile. How could there possibly be someone in this city that his grandfather didn''t know!


    "Have you decided?"


    Xiao Jianan''s calm voice sounded from the study room.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Xiao Yunyi asked in a mocking tone. Under his calm eyes, there was a surging volcano and angry lava was bubbling.


    "Of course you do." Looking directly at his grandson, Xiao Jianan said, "If you agree to not care about Lan Xi from now on, I will have my men arrange for her to be taken away there. Take her to a place where you can''t find her and settle her down. You can avoid marrying Mu Yaran in the future as long as you are able to completely take over the Xiao family. Moreover, it won''t cause any damage to the Xiao family just because the two of you aren''t engaged. Can you do it?


    Xiao Yunyi clenched his hands into fists and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Even though he was very confident in his own abilities, it would still be very difficult for him to accomplish this in a short period of time. Moreover, how could he bear to let Lan Xi leave his side?


    Even if his grandfather didn''t do anything to her, Mu Yaran might not have let her off.


    In addition, Xiao Yunyi knew that Lan Xi might not listen to their arrangements. She had yet to take revenge, her younger brother had yet to find him, and Lin Shengkun also did not have the punishment he deserved. How could she be willing to leave like this?


    "Hur hur." Old Man Xiao imitated Xiao Yunyi''s tone as he spoke, "I was the one who personally taught you, so I naturally understand your abilities. It was undeniable that you are the strongest person in the Xiao family''s generation. However, it wouldn''t be easy for you to completely control the Xiao family so quickly. Before you succeed, you should listen to the arrangements at home. "


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Yunyi knew that the person in front of him was right, and he didn''t have any other way to deal with it.


    Xiao Yunyi felt a sense of defeat that he had never felt before, as if all of his pride and confidence had been reduced to nothing at this moment.


    "Before you fully mature, you can only listen to me. Since we''re getting engaged this Sunday, Mu Yaran will be returning to work from tomorrow onwards. I naturally will not care about the existence of Lan Xi after your engagement, but it''s best for you to look after her for the next few days. " Xiao Jianan pressed on step by step, "Did you hear what I said?"


    "I agree."


    Xiao Yunyi closed his eyes, his voice hoarse.


    Only he himself knew how much struggle he had experienced in his heart.


    He had truly let Lan Xi down this time. He absentmindedly thought that he had just told her yesterday that he would solve all of her troubles. He didn''t expect that he would turn his back on her after just a day.


    Xiao Yunyi bitterly smiled. The moment he walked out of the study, he returned to his usual cold and detached appearance.


    Looking at his sorrowful back, Butler Lu shook his head. So the two of them who were so intimate with each other had turned out like this.


    Xiao Jianan pushed open the door and entered the study. He was currently sitting on his office chair and lost in thought while looking at the large character in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart didn''t feel good, but how could Xiao Jianan feel good?


    For an elderly person, their heart wasn''t as hard as it was when they were young. Adding on to that, Xiao Yunyi was the grandson he had grown up with. How could a grandfather be willing to touch his bottom line time and time again?


    "Old Lu, do you think he can understand my intentions?"


    Butler Lu stood at the side silently.


    I don''t think so." Old Man Xiao said in a lonely voice, "But this is good too. At least he suffered this loss because of me. It is said that he was cold and experienced, but to me he was still the same kid who played under my knee. He had grown up quite a bit in the past few years and the results he had achieved were quite outstanding. However, he had never passed this stage in his relationship. "If that woman was a little more ordinary, she could have just been a little more simple-minded. However, with her complicated background, how could I not be worried about the Xiao family?


    Butler Lu had not spoken a word since he entered the room. He knew that Xiao Jian An needed a listener, not an analyst. And he''s always been good at listening.


    Xiao Yunyi left and returned to Lan Xi''s side. He didn''t know when he would return again.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch and his housekeeper were still guarding the house, quietly watching the situation outside. Occasionally, a commotion would break out.


    Even after Lan Xi and Qiao Lin finished their dinner, Xiao Yunyi still hadn''t returned.


    Lan Xi was a little worried. However, she was comforted by Qiao Lin. It must be something that had delayed her company.


    Although Qiao Lin knew very well that Xiao Yunyi had gone to the old residence.


    The reason why she was able to accompany Lan Xi in the hospital for so long today was because Xiao Yunyi had given her a day''s leave. Furthermore, because of her previous conversation with Lu Zihao, she had a vague inkling that the old man was going to ask Xiao Yunyi to go there today, and that it was about something related to Mu Yaran.


    It wasn''t until around eight in the evening that Xiao Yunyi returned. When Qiao Lin saw him return, she immediately left. Lan Xi was the only one left to take care of the red-faced man who reeked of alcohol.


    "Why did you go out to drink? Is it a social event? "


    Lan Xi gently asked as she helped Xiao Yunyi lie down.


    Seeing how Xiao Yunyi was frowning, Lan Xi thought that he was feeling uncomfortable and probed him on his forehead. After some thought, Lan Xi felt that she should make Xiao Yunyi some wine and tea.


    Of course, when Lan Xi asked Qiao Lin to make a cup of tea for him, she found that she had already left.


    "I''m really thinking for your boss." Lan Xi mumbled to herself as she got up from Xiao Yunyi''s side and went to find something from the fridge to make him some tea. "This really is a VIP ward. It has everything you need." Lan Xi sighed.


    When Lan Xi turned around, Xiao Yunyi''s eyelids twitched as he gave her a quick glance before closing his eyes again.


    Lan Xi came back with a cup of hangover tea and helped him up. She slowly fed it to him and coaxed, "Drink it quickly. You won''t feel uncomfortable after you finish drinking it. Come ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi obediently finished his sobering tea, and pulled Lan Xi into his embrace after she had turned around and put the cup back in its place.


    "Don''t go." "Don''t leave me."


    Lan Xi thought to herself, after drinking so much, Xiao Yunyi is like a child, so childish.


    Although he thought this way, his mouth still echoed him. His hand gently caressed his back. "I''m not leaving. I can go there."


    "Lan Xi, no matter what happens, don''t leave. Stay by my side!"


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was frail and frail like nothing Lan Xi had ever heard before. Her heart softened as she replied, "I''m not leaving. I''ll stay wherever you are. I definitely won''t leave you."

 C69 Identity of the Villa Owner

    Lan Xi coaxed Xiao Yunyi for a long time before calming him down. However, not long after he let her go, he pressed her down once more.


    Seeing the desire in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Lan Xi felt a little nervous.


    He slowly lowered his head and sucked in his lips. He had always been awake. He could clearly see Lan Xi''s expression.


    Lan Xi''s indulgence made Xiao Yunyi excited. He didn''t think about what he would experience tomorrow, he just wanted to cherish this moment.


    "..."


    After that day, Xiao Yunyi returned to his usual work of commuting to and from work. Due to his busy work, he had never found the opportunity to tell Lan Xi that he was about to get engaged to Mu Yaran.


    Although he said that he didn''t have time, Xiao Yunyi knew in his heart that he didn''t know how to speak. What Xiao Yunyi did not expect was that while he was at a loss as to how to start the conversation, Lan Xi found out from someone else.


    And that person was precisely the person she didn''t want to see the most.


    Lan Xi expressed her understanding after knowing that Xiao Yunyi had returned to the company. Lan Xi also felt sorry for Xiao Yunyi as he busied himself with his work. She couldn''t help but think about how Xiao Yunyi had always led such a life.


    Although Xiao Yunyi was very busy at the company during the day, he would definitely return home to eat with Lan Xi at night.


    Lan Xi had already left the hospital, so it was useless for her to stay in the hospital. All she needed to do was to take care of her body. After receiving permission from the doctor to leave the hospital, Xiao Yunyi immediately brought Lan Xi back to her original home.


    Lan Xi was pleasantly surprised to find that the original villa had been renovated and looked very different from before. He no longer felt like he was in a cold model house, and he felt like he had added some warm and fresh decorations.


    Lan Xi also found out that some of the servants who targeted her had disappeared. Lan Xi immediately understood that it was Xiao Yunyi who had chased them away when she thought of the expelled servants that Qiao Lin had mentioned.


    Lan Xi asked Qiao Lin who had arranged this villa. The latter told her that Xiao Yunyi had personally designed it. However, due to the lack of time, there were still some areas that hadn''t been perfected yet.


    Her heart was very sweet, and seeing how busy and tired Xiao Yunyi had been recently, she did not ask him why he had been so preoccupied recently. Lan Xi could see that the thing that worried him had nothing to do with his job. But he was so tired that she didn''t want to trouble him any more.


    Since he doesn''t want me to know, I''ll pretend I don''t. Lan Xi thought optimistically. He wanted me to believe him. I wanted to slowly build up trust with him.


    However, the two of them did not expect that their trust would be broken before it could be established.


    The one who had broken this barrier was none other than ¡ª Mu Yaran.


    Mu Yaran had returned to the Mu family that day from the Xiao family''s old house. When her mother saw that her body was covered in injuries, she was angered. When her father returned, he immediately informed him.


    Her father was also very angry, but the thing that made him angry was that the Xiao family didn''t give the Mu family any face.


    Seeing that her father didn''t eat dinner, Mu Yaran went into the study to call Xiao Laoshi. She didn''t know what the two of them discussed, but when they came out, her father told her that he would be staying at home for the next few days to properly raise her face.


    Although Mu Yaran had already heard about this from the Xiao family''s old patriarch, her father''s words were still filled with joy and excitement.


    This was something she had been waiting for for a long time, and now it was finally going to happen.


    "Then big brother Xiao ¡­"


    She had seen Xiao Yunyi''s attitude clearly. She was afraid that he would not agree, so when the time came, she would make the two families feel awkward.


    Xiao Yunyi and the Xiao family''s old patriarch will settle this by themselves. If Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to lose the inheritance rights of the Xiao family, he will definitely agree to it. Right, and his little lover as well, what''s going on? " Father Mu''s attitude wasn''t good. "I heard from old man Mu about what you did. She''s just a woman, so what can she do to you? She doesn''t know the gist of it."


    Mu Yaran felt a little wronged. "You didn''t see Brother Xiao''s appearance, he ¡­"


    "Enough." Father Mu waved his hand impatiently. "If you had done it in a more straightforward manner or if you had done it in a cleaner manner, I would have been able to use that woman. This is how it is now. You don''t need to worry about her."


    Mu Yaran didn''t dare to say anything in front of her father, so she could only grumble in response.


    However, in her heart, she thought that she would find Lan Xi and give her a good thrill when her face recovered. This time was different from the past. Their engagement date had already been set. She wanted to see what Lan Xi had to say.


    The more Mu Yaran thought about it, the more pleased she became. She was simply impatient to appear in front of Lan Xi and tell her that this was very news. However, looking at her miserable expression in the mirror, Mu Yaran couldn''t help but feel angry as she asked the person she was looking for. She only became happy when the other party said that he had broken the servants'' hands and feet.


    "This is the result of provoking me. Lan Xi, you are no exception. However, you will only be in worse shape than them."


    Mu Yaran said softly, her eyes filled with viciousness.


    After applying medicine for three whole days and hiding himself in his room for three whole days without putting on any makeup, it was only then that Mu Yaran''s injury was completely healed. After a few days, she felt like she really was going crazy.


    Looking at the flawless face in the mirror that was no different from before the injury, Mu Yaran was satisfied.


    He specially picked out a red dress, which matched the betrothal token that Old Man Xiao had sent him. Mu Yaran elegantly made a turn and looked at the gorgeous woman in the mirror. Satisfied, she nodded her head and picked up her bag before heading downstairs.


    "Ya Ran, where are you going?" Mu Yaran''s mother asked in surprise.


    "Aiya, don''t worry about me. I have something to do. Just tell her that I''ve been upstairs since my dad came back."


    Taking advantage of the fact that her father wasn''t home, Mu Yaran hurriedly left, leaving her mother standing on the spot helplessly.


    "To Xiao Yunyi''s villa."


    The driver drove away.


    Lan Xi was discussing with Qiao Lin about replanting some flowers in the villa when she heard from the servant that Mu Yaran had arrived.


    However, just as the servant finished speaking, Mu Yaran barged in aggressively.


    Looking at the two who thought she did not exist, Mu Yaran raised her arms and said arrogantly, "Qiao Lin, do you still remember what I said?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mu. I''ve been in contact with too many people every day." Jolin didn''t answer directly.


    "Hur hur." Mu Ya Ran sniggered. "You really have a stubborn mouth. Let me remind you." I''m back. With my identity as the villa''s mistress and Xiao Yunyi''s status as his fiancee. "


    After saying that, Mu Yaran glanced at Lan Xi.


    "Pfft!" Lan Xi couldn''t hold back her laughter.

 C70 Next Weekends Wedding

    "Miss Mu, this isn''t the first time you''ve said this. What''s the point in saying it now?" I already know about this matter. If you want to provoke me, then it would be a miscalculation. "


    Lan Xi flipped the book in her hands and didn''t even raise her head.


    Being ignored by Lan Xi, Mu Yaran did not get angry. She understood a lot after staying at home for a few days. It wasn''t because they were strong or because they had strong martial arts. Even if they won, it would still depend on who could stay by Xiao Yunyi''s side in the end.


    The last person left was the victor.


    Although she thought about it, Mu Yaran felt that it would be a very happy thing if it could stimulate Lan Xi to lose her composure.


    Mu Yaran carelessly threw her bag into Qiao Lin''s arms. Seeing the other party frown from being hit by the sharp horn, Mu Ya Ran disdainfully smiled and said:


    "Housekeeper Qiao, go make me a cup of black tea. I need the one I got from Grandfather two days ago ¡ª ¡ª Wuyi Mountain''s Da Hong Pao." Looking at the expressionless Lan Xi, she continued, "Bring a cup for Miss Lan too. You haven''t had a drink in so long, have you? After all, the Da Hong Pao on the Wu Yi Mountain is very precious. Brother Xiao never takes it out to entertain outsiders. "


    Mu Yaran specifically emphasized the word "outsider" as she sat on the sofa opposite Lan Xi.


    Although Lan Xi looked indifferent, her heart was already in turmoil. She couldn''t help but suspect that this was what Xiao Yunyi had been hiding from her for the past few days.


    "No need, I''m not used to Da Hong Pao. Just give me a cup of coffee." Lan Xi coldly rejected.


    With a flick of his hand, the painting was taken away by the woman opposite him.


    After randomly flipping through it, he heavily closed it and casually threw it onto the tea table like a piece of trash. Mu Yaran''s voice was filled with disdain. "What kind of trash is this? Are you guys planning to plant this in Big Brother Xiao''s garden?"


    Crossing her legs, Mu Yaran''s attitude was arrogant. "Miss Lan, you truly are an assassin from a place. I''ve never seen anything good. These few pieces of broken flowers and rotten grass can make you so enchanted. "If that''s the case, then you must come to my engagement party with Brother Xiao next weekend. I will decorate our venue with the best French Thousandleaf Rose."


    Lan Xi seemed to have been frozen by Mu Yaran''s words. She remained motionless, her expression frozen.


    Qiao Lin was shocked at first, but when she recovered, she paid close attention to Lan Xi.


    "What did you say?" What''s next weekend? "


    Lan Xi''s voice was so dry that it was outrageous. She stiffly raised her head to look at Mu Yaran.


    The other side covered his mouth exaggeratedly, "What? Don''t you know? "


    After that, she frowned and said with an embarrassed expression, "I thought Brother Xiao had already told you. It seems like he doesn''t want you to be too sad."


    Mu Yaran could not conceal the pride in her eyes as she suddenly thought of something. She snatched her bag and took out a red invitation card, pushing it in front of her.


    "Lan Xi, we''ll be holding an engagement party on the 12th floor of the Pleasant Hotel next weekend. I''ve specially prepared this invitation for you. You must come."


    Looking at the invitation card in front of her, the words "Miss Mu Yaran and Mister Xiao Yunyi''s engagement party" ruthlessly stung Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi couldn''t control herself and closed the invitation card. She looked at Mu Yaran with a gaze as sharp as a knife.


    Don''t look at me like that." Mu Yaran caught Lan Xi off guard by the chin and said in a cold voice, "You don''t have the qualifications to look at me like that. If you hadn''t shown up, we would have married long ago, and we wouldn''t have had to spend so much time together. Remember, this engagement party is only the beginning, and marriage, and children, just watch us happy ourselves in the dark underground mildew! "Ah ¡­


    Before Mu Yaran could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone. Xiao Yunyi ruthlessly shook off her hand and pulled Lan Xi into his embrace to protect her. The latter didn''t know what to think and didn''t react at all to their movements.


    "Lan Xi, Lan Xi!" Seeing that Lan Xi was in a trance, Xiao Yunyi anxiously called out to her. "Lan Xi, wake up. Don''t think about it."


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s shaking, Lan Xi gradually regained her senses. Seeing that the two people in front of her still had their own postures, Lan Xi exerted all her strength and broke free from Xiao Yunyi''s embrace.


    Her voice was cold, "Director Xiao, it''s not good for you to do this because your fianc¨¦e is still here."


    "Lan Xi ¡­"


    "Miss Lan, it''s great that you''ve come to this realization. Although you came a little late, it seems like you''re still useful after going to the hospital. You''ve cured your wishful thinking."


    "You shut up."


    Xiao Yunyi coldly reprimanded Mu Yaran as he looked at Lan Xi with an anxious expression.


    Turning her head away from Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi said, "I naturally remembered what Miss Mu had done. Although I let you take the chance to relax a little, there definitely won''t be a next time. I will remember the debt you owe me this time. It''s your turn to be wary of my revenge. "


    Lan Xi set her gaze on Mu Yaran''s face and softly said, "I''m not one of those servants. I won''t show mercy. You keep saying that I''m an assassin, so I''ll let you see my abilities."


    Startled by Lan Xi''s cold tone, Mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi for help. However, when she realised that he was looking at the invitation card on the tea table, it made her feel reassured.


    Walking to Xiao Yun Yi''s side and intimately holding onto his arm, Mu Yaran said in a spoiled manner, "Big Brother Xiao, are you satisfied with our invitation? "I picked this out carefully. Of course the first one would be given to Miss Lan. After all, they have a special relationship."


    Xiao Yunyi pulled his hand away and spoke to Mu Yaran without mercy, "What you''ve done will only make me feel more disgusted. If there''s nothing else, you should leave."


    Mu Yaran''s expression was slightly unsightly. She didn''t expect Xiao Yun to order her to leave as soon as he returned.


    As if she didn''t have anything to say, Mu Yaran pointed frantically at the furnishings in the living room and said to Xiao Yunyi, "Big Brother Xiao, I see that all of your furnishings have been changed. I see that you have even more of a home feeling now. I like it. "


    "It wasn''t for you."


    "I''ll go upstairs first."


    Two voices sounded at the same time. One was filled with impatience, while the other was filled with frustration.


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see the expression on their faces clearly, it was mixed with heartbreak and disappointment. It was so depressed that Xiao Yunyi started to panic.


    Lan Xi left straightforwardly. Mu Yaran was still rambling on at the side, but Xiao Yunyi no longer had the patience to listen.


    Not bothering to pay any more attention to Mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi chased Lan Xi upstairs.


    Because of Lan Xi, Xiao Yun had abandoned Mu Yaran yet again. There was still astonishment on her face.


    Gritting her teeth and cursing at Lan Xi, Mu Yaran took her bag and left.

 C71 Ill Wait for You

    "Lan Xi, Lan Xi ¡­"


    Xiao Yunyi knocked on the door. This time, Lan Xi not only locked the door, but also closed the balcony. There was really no way for Xiao Yunyi to get in.


    "Lan Xi, can you open the door and let me explain? I have a reason."


    "I''ve been hesitating these past few days to tell you this, but I haven''t thought of it properly so I hid it from you."


    "The moment I received the news that Mu Yaran had come, I was afraid that she would come back immediately after telling you about this matter. I''m very sorry, but I''m late."


    "Lan Xi, I know that I have betrayed your trust, but please believe me, I will not marry her. "I ¡­"


    With a "shua" sound, the door opened. Xiao Yunyi didn''t even have time to be happy before he was stunned by Lan Xi''s words.


    "You won''t marry her. You''re only engaged to her temporarily, aren''t you?"


    "I ¡­"


    Before Xiao Yunyi could finish his words, Lan Xi dragged him into the room and fiercely closed the door. "Didn''t you say you wanted to explain? You say, I''m listening. "


    Looking at Lan Xi''s expressionless face, Xiao Yunyi felt his heart ache. He knew that Lan Xi was only hiding her weakness from him.


    However, Xiao Yunyi would rather have Lan Xi make a big fuss out of hysteria than silently endure it.


    Xiao Yunyi wanted to pull Lan Xi over to sit on the sofa and talk slowly, but she missed him. "No need, let''s put it this way. Your fianc¨¦e wants us to keep our distance."


    These words were extremely sarcastic. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes narrowed and he was extremely displeased, but when he thought about how he was in the wrong in the first place, he began to feel guilty.


    Lan Xi had her arms crossed against the wall as she looked at Xiao Yunyi, waiting for his explanation.


    Although Mu Yaran had made it clear enough, there was still a weak flame burning in Lan Xi''s new theory. She hoped that everything was fake.


    Xiao Yunyi remained silent for a long time. He had initially thought that all the excuses he had come up with would come in handy now. However, when he saw Lan Xi''s trusting gaze, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get past it.


    How could he deceive her again?


    Xiao Yunyi feebly opened his mouth to say something, but then swallowed it countless times. This was the first time he felt so hesitant and uneasy.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s conflicted expression, Lan Xi extinguished the last of the flames in her heart. She didn''t want to see him again, so she pulled Xiao Yunyi to push him out.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly pulled Lan Xi into his embrace as the latter continued to struggle. The two of them retreated until Lan Xi pressed her back against the wall.


    With one hand on Lan Xi''s waist and the other on the wall, Xiao Yunyi fiercely kissed her lips.


    Lan Xi''s struggle stopped for an instant. As Xiao Yunyi grabbed onto this moment, his tongue nimbly stuck into her mouth. Lan Xi viciously gritted her teeth as a rusty taste filled the air between their lips. Even though Lan Xi had bitten the tip of his tongue, Xiao Yunyi still did not loosen his grip. It was only when he felt the salty liquid dripping down that he let go of the person in his embrace, as if he had been shocked awake.


    Xiao Yun loosened his grip on Lan Xi and she fell to the ground, her face filled with tears as she leaned against the wall.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Just as Xiao Yunyi was about to embrace Lan Xi again, she was stopped.


    With a face full of disappointment, Lan Xi said tiredly, "What else do you want me to do for you? How else do you want to fool me? What else do you have to say? Didn''t you already say what Mu Yaran wanted to say? "


    Xiao Yunyi was unable to answer all three questions in a row. He knew that if she were to find out that he was betrothed to Mu Yaran, it would bring her a great deal of harm.


    "Lan Xi!" Sitting on the ground together with Lan Xi, Xiao Yun raised his arm up to let her look at him. "I know that you won''t believe anything I say now, but I still have to say that getting engaged to Mu Yaran is a stopgap." I would never marry her. That''s my bottom line. I know that any promise that I made now would seem fake to you. Then, I will use the keepsake to prove my determination. "


    As Xiao Yunyi spoke, he took out a box from his pocket with a jade bracelet inside.


    Xiao Yunyi took out the bangle and tossed it aside. He then knelt on one knee and picked up Lan Xi''s left hand to help her put it on.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi in shock as her tears fell.


    Looking at the precious white jade bracelet in her hand, Lan Xi''s voice trembled. "You ¡­" "What does that mean?"


    He placed a kiss on Lan Xi''s forehead and looked at her seriously as he said, "This is a family heirloom of the Xiao family. It is an extremely precious bracelet that was taken out from a piece of white jade made from mutton fat. "My grandmother gave it to my mother and my mother gave it to me. Now that I''ve given it to you, you''re my wife."


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and could no longer hold back her tears as she threw herself into his embrace.


    Xiao Yunyi patted Lan Xi''s back to ease her pain, his heart aching.


    "Cry, call, this is what I owe you, but if you wear a bracelet, it will be mine. You will wait for me to marry you. I swear, I will not marry anyone but you. I will finish off Mu Yaran as soon as possible and give you an open and honorable identity. "


    Lan Xi cried as she fought on. Slowly, she grew tired. Her voice was barely audible as she replied, "I''ll wait for you."


    Lan Xi was once again defeated by the anticipation in her heart. She knew that she didn''t want to give up, so she didn''t let go. Lan Xi told herself in her heart that she was alone anyway, so losing wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Lying in Xiao Yunyi''s embrace and feeling his heartbeat, Lan Xi silently thought to herself: Xiao Yunyi, I''m betting my life against you. You better not disappoint me again.


    The two of them embraced each other, silently calming their emotions. After an unknown period of time, Xiao Yunyi spoke, "Don''t go on the day of the engagement ceremony."


    Lan Xi''s heart ached. She bitterly said, "They even sent an invitation to my door. How could I not go?"


    "You don''t have to." Xiao Yunyi said, "As... As the other party, I don''t want you to go. "


    "You can''t stop me." Lan Xi muttered to herself, "Unless you imprison me."


    Feeling her arms tighten around herself, Lan Xi heard a low voice above her head. "I won''t imprison you. I don''t want you to go because I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. "


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly. My heart was already full of holes. What can I do about my injuries?


    As he thought about it, what came out of his mouth was ¡ª Okay, I promise you.


    Lan Xi silently pushed Xiao Yunyi away without saying anything. As she watched his figure disappear in front of her, she felt as if a part of her heart had been dug out.


    She knew that she would definitely be able to see Xiao Yunyi''s back in the future. Furthermore, they couldn''t get close to Mu Yaran''s existence any longer.


    There were too many things that gave Lan Xi a headache. She was screaming "AHH" to vent on herself.

 C72 Modeling

    After Lan Xi had promised Xiao Yunyi that she wouldn''t go to the engagement banquet, Xiao Yunyi had spent more time accompanying Lan Xi.


    However, when the two of them spoke to each other, they were usually cut off by Mu Yaran''s phone call. Xiao Yunyi was embarrassed and angry, while Lan Xi coldly watched from the sidelines. Gradually, the two stopped talking. Xiao Yunyi was working in the study room, while Lan Xi was reading a book on the sofa.


    Time passed by quickly. Although Lan Xi didn''t go and count them, she knew that it was time when she woke up to find that Xiao Yunyi wasn''t in the villa anymore.


    I asked Jolin, and sure enough, it was Sunday.


    Looking at the nutritious breakfast in front of her, Lan Xi didn''t have the mood to enjoy it anymore.


    As the knife and the fork collided with the plate, a crisp sound was emitted. As Lan Xi listened, she became even more agitated. She didn''t want to think about where Xiao Yunyi was at the moment. She could only hypnotize herself: he just went back to the company because he had something to do.


    But who goes to the company on weekends?


    "Lan Xi, where are you going? Are you not going to eat anymore?" Jolin called out anxiously from behind her.


    Lan Xi turned a deaf ear to the shouts coming from behind her and went straight to her room upstairs. After throwing herself onto the soft bed, Lan Xi''s heart ached when she thought about how the man she had embraced on this bed the night before was going to be engaged to another woman today.


    "Don''t be silly anymore. What''s the point in thinking about it? You won''t be able to stop this engagement banquet today, and you won''t even have the right to go. " Lan Xi told herself.


    She slipped back into the blanket and silently hypnotized herself. "Sleep a little more. You''ve been very tired recently. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You need to rest."


    Although she thought this way, the moment Lan Xi closed her eyes, she could see Mu Yaran flaunting her might in front of her, as well as Xiao Yunyi''s rare smile during the engagement banquet. She even thought of the way they had toasted the guests when they were engaged, how they had danced together in front of the crowd, how they had been so happy together in front of their elders.


    "Shua!" Lan Xi opened her eyes and looked at the dazzling red invitation card that she had sneakily retrieved and placed in the corner of the drawer.


    Rather than daydreaming, he might as well go to the scene and see them. Even if he did, he could really make himself give up. Holding the invitation card that disgusted her, Lan Xi made a decision in her heart.


    "Lan Xi, where are you going?"


    "What happened?" she asked Lan Xi as she hurried upstairs. Her eyes were fixed on her.


    "Hur hur." Lan Xi smiled mockingly at her. "Xiao Yunyi told you to specially watch over me at home today, right?"


    "No, the boss ¡­"


    Jocelin went over and grabbed her arm.


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore." Lan Xi interrupted her, and pulled her hand down. "I just want to go for a walk. You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t bring disgrace upon myself."


    After taking two steps forward, Lan Xi said, "I''ll go by myself. Don''t ask anyone to follow me. I''ll be back once I''m done."


    Before Jocelin could react, Lan Xi walked out and drove away with a white Lamborghini in the garage.


    Lan Xi drove the car straight to her destination. It was a styling shop that was located in an inconspicuous alley.


    She had also found this modeling building by accident during one of her missions. Usually, when Lin Shengkun assigned her a mission but didn''t give her a lot of money, she would come here to pose. As a result, she and her boss had become very good friends.


    "Xiaolan, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. What kind of banquet are you participating in today? What shape are you making?" Boss Ling Qi warmly greeted her.


    "I''m going to attend a friend''s engagement banquet today. Help me make a suitable low-key pose."


    Lan Xi paused at the mention of her friend. Her tone was bitter.


    Seeing that her expression was a bit downcast, Ling QI teased her intentionally, saying, "It seems that the male lead of this engagement banquet is quite different from you. I have never seen you make such an expression before." Do you want me to help you do a pose that can stun the entire arena, so as to suppress their limelight? "


    "No need." Lan Xi calmly replied, "I''m just going to take a look. There''s no need to be too high-profile."


    The red corner of the invitation card in his hand was revealed. Ling QI saw it with his sharp eyes, and then quickly pulled it out and opened it.


    "Miss Mu Yalan and Mister Xiao Yunyi ¡­" He read it out loud.


    Lan Xi snatched the invitation and stuffed it back into her bag with an awkward expression.


    "So you''re going to the betrothal banquet of the Xiao family?" Ling Qi seemed to understand. "Then, it seems that the rumored Xiao Yunyi rescued from the assassination association, and that you are the culprit."


    "I don''t want to talk about this. Can''t you do it today and I''ll be leaving?" Lan Xi''s voice was completely cold.


    "Of course I did. Since you want to keep a low profile, then I''ll give you a high profile."


    Seeing that Lan Xi was angry, Ling Qi immediately begged for mercy.


    Hearing Ling Qi''s words, Lan Xi did not have any reaction. She lowered her head expressionlessly and thought to herself, "So what if I''m high-profile?" The main character of this engagement party is not me. Even if I go, it won''t do me any good. It will only make me feel sad.


    However, humans were despicable. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to go.


    After handing herself over to Ling Qi to play with, Lan Xi was lost in thought while sitting on a chair. Seeing her distracted look, Ling Que felt a bit of heartache. His actions were lighter and more serious.


    "Alright."


    After an unknown period of time, Ling Qi had finally finished.


    Lan Xi moved slightly. She felt her body stiffen as she inwardly cursed the rich men who held banquets no matter what they did.


    "Take a look. Satisfied?"


    Ling Qi pushed Lan Xi in front of the full-length mirror. A slim and graceful woman''s figure appeared in the mirror.


    Her face was white and delicate, her eyes were like limpid autumn water, and her lips were red without touching anything. Her short, light blue dress outlined her beautiful figure, and her hair was pulled up high to reveal her slender swan neck. The ruby necklace she wore added a touch of nobility to her appearance.


    Ling Qi looked at the person in front of him, and felt that her whole body was shining with a jade-like luster, beautiful beyond compare.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    Before Lan Xi could say anything, someone in the shop exclaimed in admiration and applauded loudly.


    Ling Qi looked very prideful as he quietly blocked the man who was talking to Lan Xi. He pushed Lan Xi to get her to come back to her senses.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The engagement banquet is about to begin. You should leave as well." After saying that, he ruffled his hair a few times. "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Lan Xi shook her head. "I can do it myself."


    "Hey, don''t." Ling Qizhi was anxious, "You really want to drive yourself, ah, that''s so low, who would drive to an engagement party themselves?" "I''ll go with you, I won''t enter the stage, I''ll be your driver."


    "Then let''s go."

 C73 Engagement Site

    Xiao Yunyi stood in front of the window of the lounge on the thirteenth floor of the Sheng Yue Hotel, staring out at the myriad of lights outside. He was slightly at a loss in his heart.


    He knew that this move was a lousy one, but if he did not continue, this move would be destroyed.


    After hearing from Qiao Lin that Lan Xi had left, Xiao Yunyi felt a little uneasy.


    "Lan Xi, you really can''t hold it in," Xiao Yun thought.


    He didn''t want Lan Xi to come here. He really didn''t want her to come here. He thought she would just do as she promised, but ¡­


    Xiao Yunyi thought for a moment, then picked up his phone to give Lan Xi a call. Before he could call Lan Xi, someone pushed open the door.


    Mu Yalan, who wore a white dress that revealed her shoulders, walked in gracefully. Seeing that Xiao Yun was deep in thought, she walked over and held his arm, saying, "Big brother Xiao, why are you hiding here? The guests have all arrived, and the engagement banquet will soon begin.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes swept across her hand as Mu Yalan avoided his gaze but she still did not let go. With a pleading tone, she said, "Today is our engagement banquet. Grandfather, father, mother, and the others are waiting for us downstairs. Let''s leave quickly."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything as he walked out of the room.


    Before the engagement banquet began, Lan Xi entered with the invitation that Mu Yaran had given her. After Ling Que sent her over, he waited for her in the car.


    Lan Xi didn''t purposefully reveal herself in front of others. She avoided the stunned gazes of the guests and quietly walked upstairs.


    The waiter asked for Xiao Yunyi''s location, and Lan Xi found a corner to hide herself as she stared at the door to the lounge that Xiao Yunyi was in.


    I still don''t have the courage to walk up to him, Lan Xi thought. He must be even more handsome than usual today.


    Not long after Lan Xi left, Mu Yaran arrived.


    Today, she was even more proud and radiant than before. Lan Xi couldn''t help but feel more bitter as she looked at Mu Ru Yue knock on the lounge door and enter.


    The two of them grew up in the sun while the other lived in the dark. How could they be comparable?


    When Lan Xi saw Mu Ya Ran enter, she immediately had the thought of leaving. However, when she thought about how she hadn''t even seen Xiao Yunyi today, she held back.


    Lan Xi couldn''t come in vain, she advised herself. She continued to stay in the corner and quietly observed.


    Not long later, Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran left the lounge one after the other.


    Mu Yaran naturally wrapped her arm around Xiao Yunyi''s arm. The latter glanced at her and did not refuse.


    When Mu Yaran walked out of the room, she felt that someone was watching them. Glancing around, she saw a patch of blue skirt hidden behind the vase. When she thought about how the waiter had arranged for Lan Xi to arrive, she smiled and guessed that it was Lan Xi.


    "Big Brother Xiao." Mu Yaran called out in a tender voice, "I see that your tie is a little crooked. Let me tidy it up for you."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yunyi''s reply, she tip-toed and tilted her head to tidy Xiao Yunyi''s bow tie. From Lan Xi''s point of view, it looked like they were kissing.


    Ye Zichen swiped his nails on the wall, causing an ear-piercing sound, which attracted the attention of the two people over there.


    Lan Xi subconsciously dodged as Mu Yaran called out to him in time. Xiao Yunyi didn''t see Lan Xi.


    Giving Xiao Yun a bright smile, Mu Yalan once again carried him and said, "Alright, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for us."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and the two of them brought him downstairs.


    "Next, let us welcome the male and female protagonists of today, the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yunyi, and the young miss of the Mu family, Mu Yaran, to the stage."


    The host excitedly said as he pointed in their direction.


    The gazes from the surroundings also followed his hand and looked in the direction of the two people.


    Xiao Yunyi''s expression was cold, but the noble temperament that the two of them possessed was very compatible with each other. The guests were all sighing. This was truly a perfect pair.


    The few people who were closer to Father Mu all congratulated him when they saw him and Mu Yaran enter the stage arm in arm. "Director Mu, you''ve found a good son-in-law."


    "Looks like your family is going to go up a level. We have all heard of this Director Xiao''s abilities. In the future, with the help of the Xiao family, your family will be even more powerful. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. If there''s any good projects in the future, don''t forget about us."


    "Naturally." As his father answered, his smile never left his face since the engagement banquet. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with this marriage. "My greetings to all of you. Old Mu will never forget any good things that have happened to you."


    Old Man Xiao had been sitting on the sofa the entire time. Very few people dared to disturb him due to his presence and position. However, because it was Xiao Yunyi''s engagement banquet today, he revealed a rare look of joy, allowing the people who wanted to grow eyes in front of him to find an opportunity to chat.


    After Xiao Yunyi appeared, Old Man Xiao stood up and walked in his direction.


    When the others saw the old man''s actions, they all gave way to him and continuously congratulated him. Xiao Yunyi''s parents also received their congratulations as they followed behind him.


    The host welcomed the few of them onto the stage for them to speak. Although Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran were standing together, they still had a deadpan expression on their faces.


    The host immediately said, "Director Xiao must be too happy. Furthermore, we all know that Director Xiao is usually like this, so it won''t be difficult for us to help him. If the young couple has anything to say to them, they can say it in private."


    Regardless of whether they believed it or not, everyone was fooled by this excuse.


    Not long after Mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi left, Lan Xi came down from the second floor. She had hidden herself amongst the guests as she calmly looked at the stage.


    She didn''t know if Xiao Yunyi could see her, but she didn''t care anymore. She only looked at the people on the stage and felt that they were a family. She also felt that there were so many people in her Xiao Yunyi''s group.


    "I announce that from next week onwards, the Xiao and Mu Families will collaborate on a new cooperation project."


    Old Man Xiao''s sonorous and forceful voice rang out on the stage, and a round of enthusiastic applause instantly erupted from below the stage.


    When Lan Xi regained her senses and looked up the stage, she saw that Xiao Yunyi had already disappeared from sight. Her father took the initiative to shake hands with Old Master Xiao.


    Lan Xi wasn''t able to see Xiao Yunyi, so she lost interest in this banquet. However, when she wanted to leave, she was pushed onto the dance floor by the crowd.


    The host''s voice rang again, "Next, let''s have the main characters of today''s engagement banquet, Xiao Yunyi and Miss Mu Yaran, perform today''s first dance."

 C74 Heartache

    Lan Xi was alarmed. She followed the crowd''s gaze to look at the dance floor.


    Xiao Yunyi, a gentleman, held onto Mu Yaran''s hand as they walked to the center of the dance floor.


    The two of them gracefully bowed towards each other under the gaze of the guests. After that, Xiao Yunyi naturally held her hand with one hand and held her waist with the other. Mu Yalan was also holding one of Xiao Yun''s hands and the other was resting on his shoulder.


    They lowered their heads and whispered to each other as they waltzed on the romantic waltz to the music. Mu Yaran occasionally smiled as her face blushed.


    When the guests saw the unmarried couple, both of them laughed kindly. They discussed how good their relationship looked and how perfect it was. Only Lan Xi felt her heart turn cold when she saw this scene. Moreover, she felt sarcastic when she heard the others'' comments.


    Lan Xi stood dumbly in the middle of the crowd, looking at the couple in the center. She felt that her appearance was a joke.


    Is this the reason why you didn''t let me come? Lan Xi''s heart ached. Xiao Yunyi, are you lying to yourself? Or are you lying to me?


    In a daze, Lan Xi walked to the self-service bar.


    The waiter politely asked her what she needed, while Lan Xi ordered a vodka. The waiter looked surprised for a moment, then quickly took it back and gave her what she wanted.


    As the strong alcohol entered Lan Xi''s throat, she felt as if her stomach and heart had been affected. She was such a keen person that she naturally noticed the moment of astonishment from the waiter.


    Lan Xi knew her expression wouldn''t be good, but she didn''t care. She had already seen what she wanted to see. At the same time, she regretted coming here today to humiliate herself. It would be great if she could make a canary in the cage.


    A round of loud applause rang out from the guests. It was the end of Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran''s dance.


    Although Lan Xi felt her heart ache, she still couldn''t help but look over. This glance just happened to see the scene of Mu Yaran falling into Xiao Yunyi''s arms. Xiao Yunyi firmly embraced her waist as he supported her, while Mu Yaran also bent over gracefully, bringing the dance painting to a perfect end.


    Xiao Yunyi helped Mu Yaran up and stood there. Mu Yalan naturally hooked her arms around his and tiptoed to kiss his face. Xiao Yunyi turned his head to look at Mu Yalan in surprise, who smiled mischievously at him before shifting his gaze to Lan Xi, a provocative smile on his face.


    The guests felt that their interactions were like a normal couple interacting, but Xiao Yunyi was displeased with Mu Yaran''s actions. He didn''t like it when people other than Lan Xi touched him, so he had a very orderly position when dancing with Mu Yaran.


    Xiao Yunyi followed Mu Yaran''s gaze and looked to the side, only to see his parents and Mu Yaran''s parents.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was about to come over, his mother, Chen Wan, beckoned him over before he was dragged over there by Mu Yaran.


    When Mu Yaran looked over, Lan Xi felt flustered. She felt that she had found out and moved on to another place. However, not long after she left, she saw Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran walking towards her original location. She heard from the people beside her that they were going to look for their parents.


    Like a masochist, like a voyeur, Lan Xi watched them over her glass of wine. This time, she didn''t dare drink vodka again. She was afraid that if she drank too much, she wouldn''t wake up and do something.


    This was because several men with Lan Xi''s outstanding appearance had come over to strike up a conversation with her, but she politely rejected them all. There were also those who were dissatisfied and wanted to teach her a lesson, but they didn''t dare act rashly when their companions reminded them that this was the reputation of the Xiao family.


    Lan Xi had always known that the Xiao family was very strong. However, she hadn''t really understood how strong they were before. She only understood the Xiao family''s strength and how she could afford to offend them when she attended the engagement banquet today and saw the respectful attitudes of the famous officials towards Xiao family''s old man.


    Lan Xi stood to the side, looking miserable, but Xiao Yunyi knew nothing about it.


    He had secretly searched for traces of Lan Xi in the crowd several times, but to no avail. Thus, he felt relieved. Perhaps it was just as she had said to Qiao Lin; she was just out for a walk.


    After all, with Lan Xi''s outstanding appearance, if she were to participate, the male guests would definitely react.


    "Yunyi, Yunyi?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Yunyi was called back to reality by Chen Wan.


    "What''s wrong with you, child? "Why are you so absent-minded?" Chen Wan asked curiously, "Also, can you not always have a cold face? You and Yaran are engaged, and always keep a cold face, so you don''t have to be afraid of scaring them."


    As Chen Wan said this, she held onto Mu Yaran''s hand and affectionately patted it. Mu Yaran lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "It doesn''t matter, I like whatever Big Brother Xiao looks like. I''m used to it."


    "Kid, you''ve always been simple and straightforward. Since you were young, you''ve always liked Yun Yi. Now that you''re engaged, it can be considered as your dream fulfilled." Mu Yaran''s mother teased her from the side.


    "Aiya, Mom."


    Mu Yaran bashfully hid in Xiao Yun Yi''s embrace and was pulled away before she could even react.


    The four of them were stunned as they heard Xiao Yunyi say, "Mom, my friend is here. I''ll go greet him."


    The few of them watched Xiao Yunyi leave.


    Mu Yaran immediately gave chase. Chen Wan awkwardly explained the situation to Mu Yaran''s mother, Bai Le, while Bai Le took the opportunity to change the topic and start chatting again.


    Lan Xi naturally noticed their conversation. Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, it was because she couldn''t hear what they were saying that made it easier for her to let her imagination run wild.


    When Lan Xi saw Mu Yaran shyly lean into Xiao Yunyi''s embrace, she pushed her nails into her palms. However, when Xiao Yunyi pushed her away, Lan Xi''s heart calmed down.


    Lan Xi felt as though her heart had gone through a roller coaster ride. She didn''t know when she would be surprised. She didn''t know when she would be frightened.


    As Xiao Yunyi and his friends chatted, Mu Yaran, who was standing by his side, politely smiled. She also knew many of Xiao Yunyi''s friends. After greeting the crowd, Mu Yaran impatiently reinstated her new identity, causing them to be extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Xi finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. She really didn''t want to see Mu Yaran introduce herself in front of Xiao Yun''s friends. She downed the cup of wine in one gulp, put down the cup, and walked out.


    Lan Xi stood in the elevator and watched her miserable state reflected in the metal mirror. She had endured a night of tears as she broke through.


    Rejecting the support of the waiter, Lan Xi staggered out of the hotel. She squatted by the side of the street and cried until the sky turned dark.


    A pair of men''s leather shoes appeared before her. Lan Xi raised her head, full of hope. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man in front of her with disappointment. "Ling Qi."

 C75 Sleepless Nights

    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. With Ling Qi accompanying her, Lan Xi had drunk enough wine in the bar before returning to the villa.


    Under Lan Xi''s special instructions, Qiao Lin did not tell Xiao Yunyi about this matter. Furthermore, she did not have the chance to tell him either, because Xiao Yunyi had not returned tonight.


    Lan Xi slept until midnight in her own bed. She woke up thirsty. She groped her way out and poured herself a glass of water. When he returned to his room, he happened to pass by Xiao Yunyi''s door and saw that it was very dark inside.


    Lan Xi hesitated for a moment before opening the door. There was no one inside.


    Lan Xi, who was standing in the darkness, laughed at herself. She gripped the cup tightly and gulped down a mouthful of water.


    She didn''t know what she was asking for. Today, no, it should be yesterday. Yesterday was their engagement day, so how could he possibly come back? Even if he did come back, he shouldn''t be alone, right?


    After closing the door and pretending that nothing had happened, Lan Xi returned to her room with heavy steps.


    However, she couldn''t sleep anymore. She pushed open the balcony''s door, and walked out. The cold wind blew as she silently looked out into the night. It was as if she had returned to her original life. Waiting in the dark for the next mission.


    After some thought, Lan Xi went downstairs to the wine cabinet and brought out a bottle of red wine. Her thoughts drifted away as she held onto the bottle of red wine.


    Lan Xi felt that she should think about her future life and not place all her hopes on Xiao Yunyi. Some responsibilities are inescapable, such as revenge, such as looking for your brother.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sky turned white. Lan Xi rubbed her somewhat stiff and cold body before returning to the bathroom to soak in a hot bath. What she didn''t notice was that when Xiao Yunyi turned around to leave, he walked out from the balcony.


    Xiao Yunyi stayed in the old residence that night because his parents had not come back for a long time. They had a lot of things to tell him. Especially after he got engaged, and after he heard about the matter between him and Lan Xi.


    Mu Yaran really wanted to stay with Xiao Yunyi in the Xiao family, but for the sake of the Mu family, her parents took her away. They didn''t want to let their daughter take the initiative.


    Chen Wan taught Xiao Yunyi a good lesson as a mother. She told him to send Lan Xi away and not to have any contact with her anymore. Chen Wan told him to remember his current identity. He was already Mu Yaran''s fiance. What he represented now was not only the Xiao family''s image, but also the Mu family''s. Any bad behavior would bring shame to the two families.


    Although Xiao Yun remained expressionless and didn''t say anything, Chen Wan could tell that he wasn''t going to cooperate.


    Chen Wan''s tone softened, and continued to urge him to analyze how impossible it was between him and Lan Xi. Actually, Xiao Yunyi understood his mother''s words, but he could not let go of her hand at this point.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t listen to his mother''s nagging and directly went upstairs to his own room.


    Chen Wan was angered by his attitude in the hall. With his father''s gentle persuasion, she would naturally have her own thoughts when she grew up, and would understand after suffering a loss.


    Actually, Xiao Yunyi hadn''t slept for the entire night as well. Later on, when he was dispersing, he heard a few popinjays discussing a beautiful woman. He had a feeling that this person was Lan Xi. Afterwards, he had secretly allowed Lu Zihao to hack into the hotel''s surveillance system. He had discovered that Lan Xi had indeed been to the engagement banquet and had stayed there for a long time.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart was very complicated. He didn''t think that his feelings had come true and felt even more sorry for Lan Xi, especially when she saw him standing on stage with Mu Yuran and his family. Her eyes were filled with heartbreak and tears flowing down her face in the elevator.


    However, when Xiao Yunyi saw that Lan Xi had been picked up by a man at the entrance of the hotel, and that this man was not Chi Mo Han, his heart was filled with anger and doubt.


    That night, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi also didn''t sleep well. When the sun had just risen, he could no longer hold it in and drove back.


    Because he didn''t know if Lan Xi was resting, Xiao Yunyi stood at her door for a while before returning to his own room.


    He had intended to enter the room from the balcony, as he had done so many times before, but instead he found an empty bottle and a used glass on the balcony.


    Xiao Yunyi sighed in his heart. He understood now that Lan Xi had been like him, unable to sleep all night.


    Lan Xi went back to her room to take a bath and sleep. Lan Xi warned herself not to think about the things that bothered her so much. She then slowly fell asleep in her blanket.


    This sleep lasted until the afternoon. When she woke up, it was already past lunchtime.


    After Xiao Yunyi returned, he changed his clothes, ate breakfast, and went to work at the company. However, Lan Xi did not know that. Because of Xiao Yunyi''s absence, it had even been two days and one night.


    She felt a bit bitter, but she didn''t show it. She asked Jolin to give her a free meal, so she decided to stay in her room.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to plant flowers? I came back with another picture book. Let''s choose again. " Jolin was trying to find a topic to talk to Lan Xi about.


    "No need."


    Lan Xi''s tone didn''t change. She couldn''t help but recall the words that Mu Yaran had said to her when she had come to deliver the invitation. "With your status, you''re only fit to look at such trash."


    What''s wrong with flowers? Lan Xi thought to herself. It''s just that I like her. It was humans that gave themselves the right to be superior to others, thus replacing the voices of other living beings.


    Seeing that Lan Xi hadn''t said anything for a long time, Qiao Lin knew that her topic was off. She changed the topic. "Then I''ll accompany you for a stroll. Autumn is approaching, and the Autumn Festival is about to arrive. Let''s go shopping."


    "No need." Lan Xi shook her head. "I don''t have any money."


    Qiao Lin didn''t think that Lan Xi would use this kind of excuse to reject her. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "The boss gave me a card before he left, he said that if you want to go out and buy things, you can use this card."


    Lan Xi sniggered. "I''m not his girlfriend. I won''t use his card if he doesn''t need to spend money on me."


    "That''s not what I meant ¡­" Jocelin quickly explained.


    "Enough." Lan Xi interrupted her. "I know what you mean. I''m just unhappy. Don''t bother with me. I want some peace and quiet."


    When Qiao Lin heard Lan Xi''s refusal, she was ready to leave. However, before she could take two steps, she was called back. "Can you lend me your cell phone? I want to contact someone."

 C76 I Dont Want to Go

    Lan Xi regretted her words as soon as she said it. She should have tried to contact Chi Mo Han in some other way. If she passed through Qiao Lin, she would most likely tell Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi smiled at Qiao Lin in embarrassment. She didn''t wait for a response before heading upstairs.


    A moment later there was a knock on the door and Jolin stood there, holding a large box.


    "Lan Xi, the boss has prepared these for you a long time ago."


    Jocelin stepped past her and placed the box on the table.


    Lan Xi opened it to take a look. It was the latest computer on the market. There was even a tablet on it.


    Lan Xi had mixed feelings as she looked at these things. Was he going to give her another sweet date after hitting her? Lan Xi smiled wryly.


    Qiao Lin noticed Lan Xi''s expression and said cautiously, "Although I don''t know much about what has happened between you two, I''ve been following my boss for so many years. You''re the first woman he has ever taken so seriously. I know you are special to him. "


    "What does it matter? What does it matter, it doesn''t matter. He''s someone who has a fiancee right now, how can he have any relationship with other women? "


    Lan Xi asked again and again with a mocking tone.


    "But ¡­"


    Qiao Lin wanted to continue, but Lan Xi cut her off. "Don''t say anymore. I don''t want to hear it." "You can leave. I want to be alone."


    It was clear that she was going to reject them. There was nothing she could do. However, she was still worried.


    Lan Xi took out her cell phone and found that there was a new phone card installed inside.


    Thinking about it, she still didn''t make a call. She wasn''t sure if she could reach Chi Mo Han on this call. Lan Xi turned on her computer and logged into her email to send an email to Chi Mo Han.


    Chi Mo Han replied very quickly, so quickly that Lan Xi started to suspect if he had been waiting for her message.


    Lan Xi didn''t know why she suddenly had such an idea. She felt it was laughable.


    He quickly made an appointment with Chi Mo Han, and Lan Xi changed into a simple set of clothes and headed to the door.


    She ignored Jolin''s questioning and worried gaze because she knew that even if she told Jolin that she was only going out to meet a friend, she would still report her departure to her boss. She might as well not tell him. She would find out.


    Lan Xi suddenly remembered that this morning Jolin had asked her about Ling Qi''s identity and her relationship with her. She felt it was laughable and couldn''t help but guess if she wanted to know or if Xiao Yunyi had made her ask.


    Lan Xi didn''t bother to think about those troublesome matters. She skillfully started the car and sped away.


    Xiao Yunyi said that he wasn''t imprisoning him, but finding someone to monitor his movements was also a form of imprisoning him. Lan Xi decided to rebel today. She wanted to shake off her bodyguard.


    Lan Xi silently increased her speed as she looked at the car behind her that was following in a low profile.


    After many twists and turns, Lan Xi finally reached her destination and left her followers behind. He was secretly delighted in his heart. He had not been able to escape the last time, but he had succeeded this time.


    When the bodyguards saw that they had lost Lan Xi''s trace, they immediately split into two parts. One of them continued to search for Lan Xi, but he couldn''t let Lan Xi discover his existence. Some of them went back to the house to report the situation to Jolin.


    Once Qiao Lin heard Lan Xi had disappeared, she immediately called Xiao Yunyi. However, after the engagement banquet yesterday ended, the Xiao family''s old patriarch did as he had said and transferred his power to Xiao Yunyi one after another.


    Xiao Yunyi was especially busy this Monday. From his arrival at the company in the morning to his meeting at noon, he didn''t even bother to take a look at his phone. Furthermore, this assistant was an assistant who handled Xiao Yunyi''s business affairs, unlike Lu Zihao, who was almighty.


    The little assistant listened to Jolin say that it was only a woman who had disappeared, but after a few quick words the animal stopped talking. He knew that Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran were engaged, so when he heard that the woman staying in Xiao Yunyi''s villa had disappeared, he immediately categorized Lan Xi as his mistress. He felt disdain in his heart.


    In contrast to the assistant, Qiao Lin was anxious to call Lu Zihao, but the latter did not pick up either. Thinking that nothing would happen to Lan Xi, Qiao Lin continued to contact Lu Zihao while ordering her bodyguards to continue searching for him.


    On the other hand, Lan Xi, who had made Qiao Lin extremely worried, had already met with Chi Mo Han.


    After the two of them met, Lan Xi first asked Chi Mo Han about his recent situation. She was very happy for him after knowing that he had complete control of the base and was in the process of establishing a new order.


    "Mo Han, how are you going to develop your base in the future? Are you going to still be an assassin''s guild?" Lan Xi bit her straw as she asked the man in front of her.


    "I want to develop the base into a place that specializes in selling and stealing information. "I don''t want to train more killers. I don''t want more children to experience the pain of our childhood, but I will still choose some gifted kids to come back and train, serving as backup for the organization." Chi Mo Han explained his plan to Lan Xi.


    "That''s great. Isn''t this the life we long for?"


    Lan Xi said excitedly. Then, she slapped her forehead and suddenly remembered something. She stirred the juice in her glass and hesitated.


    "If you have any thoughts, just say them." Seeing her hesitation, Chi Mo Han opened his mouth.


    "Lin Shengkun, have you found his whereabouts?" Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han expectantly, but he shook his head, "I''m sorry, I didn''t."


    "Hai." Lan Xi sighed. "You can''t be blamed for this. I can only say that he hid his strength too well. He really is worthy of being called a cunning old fox."


    Trying to divert Lan Xi''s attention, Chi Mo Han asked her about today''s news, "Lan Xi, what is the matter between you and Xiao Yunyi? I saw from today''s news that he and the Mu family''s eldest daughter, Mu Yaran, are already engaged. "


    Lan Xi''s hand that was stirring the cup slowed down. She said weakly, "That''s right. How do you know all of this?"


    "Today''s morning news used a large piece of the story to describe the marriage of the Xiao family. How could I not know? It should be said that in the entire Qing City, there is no one who doesn''t know about it."


    That''s right, everyone knows that Xiao Yunyi is Mu Yaran''s fianc¨¦, so what about me? What is my existence? Lan Xi couldn''t help but ask herself.


    Seeing that Lan Xi did not reply for a long time, her expression became increasingly downcast, and she said with a pained heart, "Lan Xi, if you don''t want to stay by Xiao Yunyi''s side, you should come back. I can avenge you and help you find your brother. "


    Lan Xi shook her head. "I don''t want to go."


    "However, you no longer have your place by Xiao Yunyi''s side." Chi Mo Han couldn''t help growling.

 C77 Do Not Push Your Luck

    Lan Xi was stunned. She didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Chi Mo Han''s words broke the protective film she had built for him, and those words were like a sharp knife that stabbed into her heart, causing blood to flow.


    Lan Xi couldn''t hold it in any longer. Large tears fell down her face, falling onto the cup of fruit juice in her hands. Ripples appeared on the surface.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Xi had never seen her cry like this ever since they got to know each other. She was so sad that it was as if the whole world had abandoned her, or as if she had lost her own world.


    "Lan Xi!" He let her lean her head against his shoulder and said gently, "Even if Xiao Yunyi doesn''t have your place by his side, and you still have me, I''ll always be your strongest shield. You can always stay here."


    "It''s not the same, you''re not the same." "You don''t understand his place in my heart, and what he means to me."


    "Nothing is different. It''s just that you have never come into contact with someone like him and were fooled by him. Now, you should wake up."


    Chi Mo Han pulled his shoulder, shaking him to clear his mind.


    "No." Lan Xi''s voice was soft. "I know that the two of you are different. My feelings for him are also different." I like her, I love him, I don''t want to be separated from him. I believe him when he said that he had a grudge with Mu Yaran. But I went to their engagement party yesterday and saw their happiness and love in front of so many people, and I suddenly couldn''t believe what he was saying. If he didn''t lie to me, why should he be nice to other women? If he was only putting on an act towards Mu Ya Ran, why was he looking at her so attentively? I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I can''t accept it. "


    Lan Xi clutched her head and burst into tears. She was on the verge of going crazy from her own thoughts.


    On one hand, she was trying very hard to tell herself that she must believe in Xiao Yunyi, that he wouldn''t lie to her. But on the other hand, she couldn''t forget what she had seen at the engagement party yesterday, and what she had seen with her own eyes couldn''t be faked.


    Pulling the person into his embrace, Chi Mo Han hugged her tightly, his heart aching fiercely. On one hand, he was heartbroken that Lan Xi''s love had been let down. On the other hand, he was heartbroken that Lan Xi had actually fallen in love with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Don''t even think about it. Forget about him. The gap between you two is destined to be impossible for you two to be together." Chi Mo Han carefully wiped Lan Xi''s tears, "Perhaps you will meet a man with better qualifications than him, but you will meet a man who treats you better."


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han as if he had moved her, and her tears also stopped slowly.


    Chi Mo Han looked at Lan Xi''s crying face and felt his heart pained but also found it funny. Picking up a tissue to wipe the tears off her face, Chi Mo Han scratched her nose intimately: "You ah."


    Lan Xi smiled helplessly at Chi Mo Han. What she didn''t notice was that the other two had seen everything.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice filled with anger came from the side.


    The two of them followed the direction of the voice and looked over. They saw Xiao Yunyi and Mu Yaran walking towards them.


    Lan Xi was very surprised. Normally speaking, Xiao Yunyi would be working at the company at this time, but why would he be at the coffee shop with Mu Yaran?


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yunyi asked again with an ice-cold tone as he stared straight at Lan Xi.


    When Chi Mo Han noticed Lan Xi''s action, he shifted her behind him and took the initiative to reply to Xiao Yun, "We''re just friends going to have a cup of coffee together, what does that have to do with Xiao Yong? I also find it strange that Director Xiao isn''t working in the office of the Xiao Group right now, but is instead in a coffee shop with your fianc¨¦e. "


    When Lan Xi heard Chi Mo Han''s words, she calmed down and looked curiously at Xiao Yunyi.


    Who knew that Xiao Yunyi would coldly laugh and say, "What does this have to do with you? Furthermore, you also mentioned my fianc¨¦e and I. Isn''t it normal for us to come out for a cup of coffee and a chat to improve our relationship? "


    When Xiao Yunyi said this, the other three were very surprised. Lan Xi became even more incredulous, "What do you mean? You said that you and your fianc¨¦e came here for coffee to improve their relationship! "


    She also took a step forward and wrapped her arm around Xiao Yunyi''s. With a provocative smile towards Lan Xi, Mu Yaran agreed and said, "Although Big Brother Xiao is usually too busy, after we get engaged, he will definitely take the time to cultivate our relationship. After all, we were going to get married soon after we got engaged. "


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Yaran continued shyly, "Actually, I feel that there is no need for us to improve our relationship. However, we grew up together as childhood friends. We both know each other very well, but the elders of both families think we should have time to be alone, so we had to ¡­ "


    Mu Ya Ran chuckled and didn''t finish her words.


    Lan Xi was stunned by the ''marriage'' Mu Yaran had mentioned. She didn''t recover her senses for a long time as she looked dazedly at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Is what she said true?" Lan Xi''s voice was trembling.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything, but he didn''t reject Mu Yaran''s action of getting closer to him.


    From Lan Xi''s point of view, she had already tacitly agreed. Lan Xi felt as though something in her heart was slowly shattering.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I''m here? Let me tell you, Mo Han and I are discussing how to escape from your side. "


    There was no trace of emotion in her eyes.


    "Did you forget what I told you?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was cold and his expression was cold.


    Lan Xi suddenly laughed. "You''ve said too much, I don''t remember. "Why don''t you say it again now and let me think about it."


    "Lan Xi, don''t push your luck!" Xiao Yunyi warned her.


    "Am I going overboard or are you capricious!?" Lan Xi finally shouted at Xiao Yunyi as if she wanted to vent her anger. She loudly questioned Xiao Yunyi, "You said that you won''t lie to me anymore. What are you doing now? Actually, you have always been playing with me, right? As you get engaged to Mu Yaran, you are comforting me. At the same time, isn''t owning two women that you are especially proud of? "


    "Pay attention to your attitude."


    "What kind of attitude do you have?" Lan Xi collapsed. "You did very well as Mu Yaran''s fiance, but as the man I love, that''s the end of it."

 C78 Shes Not Coming Back

    Lan Xi left the coffee shop after leaving Xiao Yunyi in shock.


    Seeing this, Chi Mo Han did not want to argue with Xiao Yunyi anymore, so he quickly followed Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi was stunned for a moment before reacting. Just as he was about to chase after Lan Xi, he was stopped by Mu Yaran beside him.


    "Big Brother Xiao, you can''t go."


    Mu Yaran tightly held onto Xiao Yunyi''s arm as she earnestly said this to him.


    "Let go." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was very impatient.


    "No." Mu Yaran shook her head and insisted on not letting go, "Brother Xiao, we are here on a date today, can you not let others disturb our mood? Don''t think about her anymore. I''ve been with you. "


    "You''ll never be able to compare to her. You know why I''m going out with you today."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yunyi tore Mu Yaran''s hand off his arm and shot out like an arrow.


    However, by the time he reached the door, he had already lost track of Lan Xi and Chi Mo Han. Xiao Yunyi quickly circled around the area, but he still did not discover the two of them. Beating the wall next to him with his hammer, Xiao Yunyi took out his phone and made a call to Lu Zihao.


    "What did you say?"


    Before Xiao Yunyi could say anything, Lu Zihao blurted out a shocking piece of news.


    "Jolene called to tell me that Miss Blue is missing and has been missing for a long time. She said Assistant Luo answered the phone when she called you. He wasn''t in a good mood, and there was no way for Jolin to find me. "Boss, what do we do now?"


    Xiao Yunyi thought for a moment and knew that Lan Xi had lost the bodyguard he had sent to protect her. He came alone to see Chi Mo Han.


    However, the worst thing was that Lan Xi had really disappeared.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart was filled with anger. He did not expect that Lan Xi would actually carry him on her back and meet Chi Mo Han. Furthermore, they had even made such intimate actions.


    However, Xiao Yunyi was even more worried about Lan Xi''s current state. Her current state was extremely unstable, and she seemed to have lost all confidence in herself. This was what he was most afraid of.


    "Tell everyone to come out and look for Lan Xi. I''m at the fragrant coffee shop at 108 Tongyuan Road. You can come pick me up now." Also, Lan Xi was with me just now. Have the brothers who are looking for you search outside with this coffee shop as the center. "


    Xiao Yunyi only calmed down a little after hearing Lu Zihao''s voice.


    Lan Xi, I''m sorry. I might have to deceive you again. I definitely won''t allow you to leave me. If you insist on leaving, I''ll have to imprison you again. Don''t blame me. Believe me, I will settle this matter as soon as possible and give you an official title. Xiao Yunyi silently made a decision in his heart.


    When Mu Yaran walked out of the caf¨¦ after rejecting the mess left behind by the three of them, she saw Xiao Yunyi standing at the entrance with a blank expression as he looked into the distance with his phone in his hand.


    Her heart jumped with joy as she walked over to stand next to Xiao Yunyi and said, "Big Brother Xiao, I''ve dealt with everything inside. Let''s move on to another location."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her mockingly, "I don''t know if you are truly stupid or if you are just pretending. Don''t you know that I am currently anxious about not being able to find Lan Xi? Do you think I still have the heart to date you? And I''ve already made it clear that the date is off. "


    After being choked by Xiao Yun, her face paled, and Mu Yaran''s heart burned with anger.


    She shouted at Xiao Yunyi, "Do you think she will return? I tell you, she''s not coming back. I am a woman, too, and I understand her. Since she said you were the man she loved, how could she be willing to see the man she loved be engaged to someone else? To tell you the truth, I saw her at our engagement party yesterday, and he saw everything we did at our engagement party. Do you think she''ll still want you like this? Do you think she will still believe you, who have hurt her time and time again? "


    However, he knew that if he were to let go of her, there would no longer be any possibility for them. His previous insistence would become a joke.


    "I won''t touch you on account of the Mu family, but if you continue to anger me here, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was cold. Mu Yaran had been scared by him, and although she was angry, she did not dare to say anything.


    Xiao Yunyi gave Qiao Lin a call to inform her of some things as he waited for Lu Zihao to arrive. Lu Zihao finally came over. After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyi said to him, "Send Miss Mu home to pick me up."


    Mu Yaran was a little shocked. She thought that Xiao Yunyi would throw her here and was just about to coil around her when Xiao Yunyi took a step back. "Go and quickly return." Mu Yaran could only unwillingly board Lu Zihao''s car and leave.


    Xiao Yunyi sent out all of his forces to search for Lan Xi, but still came up empty-handed.


    Xiao Yunyi''s actions had been noticed by Xiao Jianan, so he could tell what this was about just by asking.


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch was in his study, angrily berating Housekeeper Lu for going crazy over a woman.


    Butler Lu understood that this was the best time to listen. Thus, he chose not to speak up and listened in on the conversation.


    "Old Lu, go and find out where that woman is. Also, obstruct that brat so that he won''t be able to find her." After much deliberation, Xiao Jianan made a decision, "If you discover where that woman is, you will directly smash her trace down. Don''t let anyone else know about it. Especially your son. He''s on the same side as that brat. "


    Butler Lu nodded and left, thinking that Xiao Yunyi was going to suffer a lot this time, and his son was going to be busy as well. Even though he thought this in his heart, he didn''t dare disobey Old Man Xiao''s orders. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have his current status in the Xiao family.


    In his heart, he silently apologized to his son. Housekeeper Lu went to work for Xiao Jianan.


    Although it was already night time in Xiao Yunyi''s villa, it was still brightly lit from the inside out.


    Xiao Yunyi stood on the main hall''s sofa with a dark expression while Qiao Lin stood to one side. Lu Zihao was still looking for Lan Xi. However, even after an entire afternoon, there was still no trace of Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that it was definitely Chi Mo Han who had hidden Lan Xi, but where could he hide her?


    Xiao Yunyi listed out all the places he could think of for people to go, but to no avail.


    There was still one last place, Xiao Yunyi thought silently. There was still Lin Shengkun''s base that he hadn''t found yet. If there were no accidents, then Lan Xi should be somewhere.


    "Get ready, I want to go to Lin Shengkun''s base."

 C79 Shes Gone with Someone else

    Lu Zihao quickly prepared some men and cars, and Xiao Yunyi gave the order to set off.


    Looking out the window at the pitch-black darkness of the night, Xiao Yunyi felt as if his heart was also pitch-black.


    Lan Xi, no matter where you go, I will definitely bring you back. You can only be my woman.


    Looking at the lights of the ten thousand houses outside, Xiao Yunyi felt that only by staying by Lan Xi''s side could his lonely heart receive a sliver of comfort. He decided that he would not allow even this sliver of comfort to disappear.


    Very quickly, the car arrived at the forest outside of Lin Shengkun''s base. This was not the first time Xiao Yunyi had come here, but he was even more anxious this time. After the change of rights in the base was completed, he knew that the owner here was Chi Mo Han.


    However, this was even more difficult. He knew what Chi Mo Han was thinking about Lan Xi, and he also knew that he definitely wouldn''t hand Lan Xi over to him.


    The carriage was silent as everyone waited for Xiao Yunyi to make his decision.


    "No need to stop, just drive in." Xiao Yunyi coldly commanded.


    "Yes."


    He increased his speed to the maximum, the driver turned the steering wheel and the entire car charged towards the main gate of the base like a sharp sword.


    With a "peng" sound, the modified SUV slammed open the gate, causing it to sway to both sides. Following that, the other cars also slammed into the gate one after another.


    With a "hong long" sound, the door could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    When the people from the base heard the first loud sound, they rushed out. However, due to the aggressive driving of the car, no one dared to stop them. They could only stand to the side and watch in a daze.


    After Lin Shengkun was defeated, the base had turned into a pile of rubble. The original killers had lost their protection, since their boss was no longer around. As long as they protected themselves, no one else could do anything about it.


    Having been educated and trained since young, they were all wary of anyone other than themselves. After Chi Mo Han had defeated his other opponents, he hadn''t even had the time to sort out the defenses to the base, which was why Xiao Yun''s convoy had been able to enter so smoothly today.


    On one hand, Chi Mo Han did not value his own safety as much as Lin Shengkun did, and his own abilities were not that strong either.


    Chi Mo Han was now at the golden age of an assassin, so he did not care about the threats from others. This was his pride as a golden killer.


    ''Squeak! ''With a beautiful drift, the car stopped in front of the building at the center of the base.


    There were a few people standing at the entrance of the building. Apparently, they had been waiting here ever since they received the news.


    The headlights of the caravan were turned on, and the row of cars burst out with a powerful aura. No one said anything. Xiao Yunyi didn''t get off the carriage either. The previously noisy base was now completely silent. However, everyone present knew that this was the calm before the storm.


    "I wonder what kind of urgent matter would cause everyone to come in the middle of the night and break through our door so rudely?" The person standing in front of the first car shouted to them, "Everyone in the car, get out and have a chat. This is very rude."


    "Boss?" Lu Zihao looked towards Xiao Yunyi.


    "Go, find Chi Mo Han."


    Lu Zihao got out of the car to negotiate with the other party. It was obvious that he knew of Lu Zihao''s identity. After all, they had all heard about Xiao Yunyi saving Lan Xi from the base the other time.


    "Mr Lu, is there anything you need?" Suppressing his anger, Li Tao said to the person in front of him, "We are not doing business at night. If there is nothing important, then please go back."


    Lu Zihao laughed, "It''s not a big deal. I just want to find Mr. Chi Mo Han Chi."


    "There''s no need to put on such a front when you''re looking for our boss, right? Did you compensate him by smashing our door?"


    Some people saw that Lu Zihao''s attitude was very good, and couldn''t help but ask him.


    Lu Zihao didn''t pay any attention to that person, only looking at Li Tao.


    The other person pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, then said to Lu Zihao in a refined manner, "Chi Ge is not at the base, and I don''t know where he went. He hasn''t come back since we left this morning."


    Lu Zihao''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and after thinking for a moment, he turned around to report the situation to Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi also did not expect that, but he was more inclined to say it because Chi Mo Han wanted him to not see Lan Xi.


    Seeing that Lu Zihao was once again in the car talking to someone, Li Tao guessed that Xiao Yunyi must have come with him. Otherwise, why would he be so unbridled?


    Sure enough, Lu Zihao exchanged a few words with that person, then opened the door.


    "Director Xiao, Brother Chi isn''t at the base today. If you need anything, you should come back tomorrow." Li Tao said politely.


    "Is he really not here, or is he making himself not here?" There were hidden meanings within Xiao Yunyi''s words.


    "Director Xiao, Brother Chi is really not here. Even if he doesn''t want to see you, what can you do? Do you still want to go in and search? "Don''t forget whose territory you are in right now. Please show some respect."


    After being bullied again and again, the other party was also furious.


    "Hur hur." Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly, "Even if I wanted to search you, so what? Your internal conflict has already caused the base''s vitality to be greatly damaged. What other skills do you have?"


    "You ¡­"


    When the other onlookers heard how arrogant Xiao Yunyi was, they all looked as if they were about to make a move.


    "Director Xiao."


    A cold voice came from inside the small building. Everyone looked over and saw that it was Chi Mo Han.


    "Just now, your subordinate said that you''re not here, why did he slap your face so quickly?" Xiao Yunyi mocked him.


    "I don''t need to worry about my subordinates'' ability. Naturally, I don''t need to appear. "I''m just thinking about why Director Xiao is in such a hurry to come to my place. Did you find Lan Xi?"


    "Found it." Xiao Yunyi stared at Chi Mo Han and said, "It''s right here, where else can I go find it?"


    "Hahaha," Chi Mo Han laughed, "Your talent in love is nothing compared to your talent in business. If Lan Xi was here, I wouldn''t have come out to see you. Furthermore, I am not you, so I will not imprison her. She will always be free here, and if she wants to leave with you, I will definitely not stop her. "


    "You mean ¡­" Xiao Yunyi''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lan Xi is not with me. She left with someone else."


    Chi Mo Han said lightly, but there was not a trace of emotion in his words.


    "Impossible." Xiao Yunyi rejected her immediately. "I''ve searched the entire Qingcheng and haven''t found any trace of her. Other than you, she has nowhere else to go."


    "Do you remember that man who escorted Lan Xi back the night of your engagement banquet?"

 C80 Empty City Meter

    Xiao Yunyi''s pupils constricted. "It''s him?"


    "It''s him. Believe it or not, I''ve put my words here. I am indeed not here with Lan Xi. He said that she had the hardest time of her life here and he didn''t want to come back. That''s why he said he left with that man. "


    However, Xiao Yunyi noticed that he was tightly clenching his fists. It was obvious that his heart was not at peace when he thought of this matter.


    Xiao Yunyi stood there quietly, not moving forward nor retreating. He was quickly considering whether Chi Mo Han''s words were true or not.


    According to Chi Mo Han''s attitude, if Lan Xi was really with him, he definitely wouldn''t have come out so easily, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of his search.


    However, this could also be a trap set up by him, a trap set up by him.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yunyi was also afraid that Lan Xi might really not be here. Compared to that man who had appeared out of nowhere, he still had a better understanding of Chi Mo Han. Xiao Yunyi was a little regretful that he had been too busy this morning and had forgotten to ask Lu Zihao to investigate that man''s identity. As a result, he knew nothing about that man.


    If that man really did bring Lan Xi away, he might not be able to find them even now.


    "Are you that confident that that man will take Lan Xi away?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    "I have nothing to worry about." Chi Mo Han said calmly, "That person is not you, he can''t hurt Lan Xi, he won''t lie to her, and he won''t be engaged to other women while talking to him. Most importantly, Lan Xi has assured me that she will take the initiative to contact me. "


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly raised his head, obviously shocked by these last few words.


    The words that Chi Mo Han had said previously could not hurt him, because he did not care about what others thought of him. Moreover, Lan Xi had already said those words. No one was more likely to hurt him than Lan Xi herself.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that this was something that he had done himself, and he had to bear the consequences of this. However, he did not expect Lan Xi to leave so suddenly, nor did he expect that he would be so decisive. Today, he had only taken his clothes with him when he left.


    Furthermore, after he left, she had never thought of contacting him and had instead guaranteed Chi Mo Han.


    "You ¡­" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Impossible, I won''t help you contact him. Since Director Xiao has the ability, then go and find it yourself. "See if there''s any fate between you two that allows you to find her in a vast sea of people, in a huge Qingcheng city, when she''s deliberately trying to escape you."


    Chi Mo Han showed no mercy, "If you have nothing else to do, you can just leave. Of course, if you still wish to continue your search here, don''t blame me for being rude. "Although the base has been severely damaged by the previous civil war, it still has the ability to deal with you guys."


    After giving Chi Mo Han a deep look, Xiao Yunyi finally chose to board the carriage and leave.


    The group of carriages had come and gone all of a sudden. He came with a high profile, but left with a low profile.


    When Lu Zihao finally got on the car, he left a cheque for Li Tao, "This is our compensation for the entrance to your base. I hope that the next time we come, your gate will be stronger."


    Watching Xiao Yunyi''s convoy disappear from his sight, Chi Mo Han heaved a sigh of relief, turned around, and returned to his room. He then lightly knocked on the door.


    The door opened from the inside and an exquisite face appeared before him. It was Lan Xi.


    "How is it? Has he gone? " Lan Xi asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he has already left. Moreover, he probably believed what I said. Right now, he should be on his way to find Ling Qi."


    Chi Mo Han sat down on the sofa in the room and took a sip of tea from the teacup on the tea table.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lan Xi rested her hand on her chest and relaxed. However, there was still some indescribable regret lingering in her heart.


    Pretending not to see the sadness in Lan Xi''s eyes, Chi Mo Han said, "You don''t have to worry too much. Ling Qi is not a simple person either. Since he was able to open his own shop in that kind of place, it means that he has a backer behind him, and he might not be any weaker than Xiao Yunyi. You don''t have to worry too much about him. Xiao Yunyi might not be able to find him, and even if you do, you won''t dare to touch him. "


    "Ah, so Ling Qi is actually this powerful?" Lan Xi was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you know?" Chi Mo Han asked curiously.


    Lan Xi shook her head. "Every time I go to his shop, I ask him to pick out some clothes for me to make a model for me. We''ve never discussed anything about each other before, but he seems to know my identity very well."


    "Yes, that''s right." Chi Mo Han nodded, "That''s why you don''t understand him on your own. He might have already investigated you when you first appeared." I''m not too sure about his identity, but it''s definitely not simple. "


    "Forget it, forget it." Lan Xi impatiently shook her head. "Let''s not talk about these things. I don''t understand either. Since he doesn''t want to talk about it, then let''s just not talk about it. We''re getting along really well anyway. As long as he doesn''t get into any trouble because of me, it''s fine."


    "It''s best if you think that way."


    In Chi Mo Han''s room, the two of them chatted happily, but in Xiao Yun''s place, it was as cold as snow. He didn''t expect that his guess was wrong. Lan Xi wasn''t at Chi Mo Han''s place, but was taken away by someone else.


    The convoy quickly returned to the villa. Xiao Yunyi got Qiao Lin to call up the surveillance footage from last night, but discovered that it had already been destroyed by someone.


    "If this is the case, then this is most likely Lan Xi''s doing." But now that the surveillance footage has been destroyed, how are we going to find the man? " Lu Zihao asked Xiao Yunyi.


    "I never said there was only one monitor."


    Xiao Yunyi shot Lu Zihao a glance before heading upstairs to his study.


    "Have you forgotten that the last time I asked you to investigate Lan Xi''s poisoning, I asked you to set up a surveillance record in my study?"


    As he turned on the computer, Xiao Yunyi reminded Lu Zihao.


    As if suddenly enlightened, he patted his head and said, "I don''t think this surveillance recording will ¡­"


    "Of course not, I found it."


    Xiao Yunyi slowly moved his mouse and opened a special file. It was a camera that he had specifically installed in Lan Xi''s room, and it clearly captured Ling Qi''s face.


    After printing out Ling QI''s picture, Xiao Yunyi threw it at Lu Zihao. "Go and find out who this person is. See if Lan Xi is with him."

 C81 Why Do You Have to Deceive Yourself

    Lu Zihao went to investigate Ling Qi''s identity. Seeing that she couldn''t help him, Qiao Lin returned to her room.


    Xiao Yunyi was the only one left in the study, and the peaceful and quiet study made him feel a little lonely. After giving it some thought, he turned off the computer and left the study, heading straight for Lan Xi''s room.


    The room was dark. Xiao Yunyi turned on the light and saw that the room was tidy, so he knew that Qiao Lin had already come to clean it up. Although it was neat, he couldn''t find any trace of Lan Xi''s presence. It was as though she had never appeared here before.


    Lying on the bed with his head buried in the blanket, Xiao Yunyi tried his best to find a trace of Lan Xi''s scent between the sheets, but to no avail.


    Ye Xiao took in a deep breath. The inside of his nose was filled with the scent of sunlight. Xiao Yunyi felt a trace of exhaustion. He sighed in his heart: Lan Xi, where are you?


    Xiao Yunyi thought of Lan Xi as she happily chatted with Chi Mo Han for a while before she prepared to rest. After experiencing so many things today, she felt very tired. It wasn''t just her body, but her heart as well.


    Chi Mo Han could see her exhaustion, even if his heart still wanted to stay with her a little longer, he held it in.


    It didn''t matter. There was still a long way to go. One day, he told himself, he will see how good you are to her.


    "Have a good rest, I''ll be going out first."


    After Chi Mo Han and Lan Xi said good night to each other, they left. He still had to find a way to disturb Xiao Yunyi''s line of sight, so that he wouldn''t be able to find Lan Xi. Otherwise, when he couldn''t find anything at Ling Qi''s place, he would come back.


    In Xiao Jianan''s study, Old Man Xiao was practicing calligraphy when Butler Lu came in to report the situation.


    "You said that Yunyi went to Lin Shengkun''s base to look for Lan Xi tonight, but he came back empty-handed?"


    "Yes."


    Impossible, there were only these few hidden places in Qingcheng. He had already searched for the rest of the places, but this place was the most likely place he had yet to find. How could he not find it? Where could an orphan parent of Lan Xi go?


    Xiao Jianan put down the pen in his hand and quietly pondered.


    "No, no, no. This could be an empty fort strategy devised by Chi Mo Han and Lan Xi. They had calculated Yun Yi''s heart and thus tricked him. "How about this, during this period of time, get someone to keep an eye on him from Chi Mo Han''s side. See what he does, Lan Xi must still be with him."


    The Xiao family''s old patriarch ordered Butler Lu. Butler Lu nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by someone behind him.


    "If that Lan Xi is really at Chi Mo Han''s place, then help them hide it from Yun Yi. You absolutely cannot let him find Lan Xi. Didn''t you say that Lan Xi left with another man? Then, you should try to lure him up here and confuse his identity as well. "


    Housekeeper Lu left, but Xiao Jianan was no longer in the mood to continue writing.


    He didn''t know who Xiao Yunyi''s personality was, but he knew that his determination and his feelings for Lan Xi had already affected his judgement. If this were to continue, he would definitely suffer an even bigger loss.


    "Yunyi, don''t blame Grandfather. Grandfather did this for your own good."


    Old Man Xiao muttered to himself before writing a large word on the paper ¡ª Home.


    "Someone, send this word to Eldest Young Master."


    The servant walked into the study and took out the words Old Man Xiao had written. When he came out, he bumped into Xiao Ran, who was drinking tea in the living room. The servant purposely avoided Xiao Ran''s gaze, but he was still discovered by him.


    "Wait, what did you take? "Come and show it to me." Xiao Ran said domineeringly.


    The servant did not dare to go over. He stood on the spot and stammered, not saying a word for a long time.


    Xiao Ran was instantly angered when she saw his appearance. "Pa!" She placed the teacup on the tea table, stood up and walked towards the servant.


    Taking the words from the servant, Xiao Ran said fiercely: "What do you mean, do you look down on me? Even if I don''t have any status, I''m still the Xiao family''s second young master. You, a mere servant, dare to disobey me? Do you not want to work for the Xiao family? If you don''t want to, then scram. "


    The servant shook his head apologetically. After Xiao Ran gave him a kick, he chased him away. Then, he sat back down on the sofa and unfolded the words in his hand. He saw that there was a big ¡ª ¡ª home.


    Xiao Ran closed the word with a ''whoosh''. She felt that it was a great mockery towards herself.


    He had long since lost his home, yet the old man had actually written this word to Xiao Yunyi. Was he hinting at it? Was it to make him completely accept the Xiao family''s intentions?


    Xiao Ran''s mind changed several times as she panicked. She felt that she would soon lose her final resting place.


    No, definitely not like this. Xiao Ran silently made a decision in her heart.


    He definitely couldn''t allow Xiao Yunyi to completely take control of the Xiao family. That way, he could easily find an excuse to kick himself out of the Xiao family. Although he didn''t care about what happened last time, he was definitely not a magnanimous person. He had always been the type to take revenge.


    The more he read, the more frustrated he became. Xiao Ran ruthlessly tore the word into pieces and threw it into the trash can.


    After drinking the cold tea on the table, Xiao Ran calmed himself down. He felt that with his current strength, he definitely wouldn''t be able to deal with Xiao Yunyi, so he needed a helper. The best candidate would be the person who had a grudge against Xiao Yunyi.


    He knew that it was time for him to find that person.


    He grabbed the car keys on the table and walked out in large strides.


    No one could rest well that night.


    Lan Xi was lying on the bed in her old room. For the first time, she felt a sense of unfamiliarity with the bed she had lived in for more than twenty years. Perhaps it was because she usually had someone by her side to accompany her, but today, while she was alone in this large bed, Lan Xi felt lonely.


    She tried her best to focus on other things to prevent herself from thinking about Xiao Yunyi, but the more it was like this, the more she couldn''t let go. In her heart, she secretly cursed herself for being so unpromising, but as she cursed, she couldn''t help but cry. Today''s events in the coffee shop lingered in her mind.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help but secretly wonder, if she hadn''t come out to meet Chi Mo Han, would she still be in Xiao Yun Yi''s embrace? The moment this thought appeared in her mind, Lan Xi ruthlessly slapped herself in the face.


    Even if he hadn''t met with Chi Mo Han, wouldn''t Xiao Yun Yi have gone on a date with Mu Ya Ran?


    The emergence of a thing is composed of many reasons, even if today do not see, will see, why deceiving oneself.


    So be it, Lan Xi told herself. The best ending would be if she found her little brother and left this place.

 C82 Ill Go with You

    Lan Xi stayed at Chi Mo Han''s place for a few days.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of returning to Xiao Yunyi''s place in the past few days, but she had restrained herself from asking for information about Xiao Yunyi as soon as she had thought of it.


    Naturally, Chi Mo Han was happy that Lan Xi wasn''t paying attention to Xiao Yunyi, but he was worried that Xiao Yunyi hadn''t given up on searching for Lan Xi.


    He knew Xiao Yunyi was looking for Ling Qi, but he couldn''t find him. What made him curious was that besides him, there were others who were disturbing Xiao Yunyi''s line of sight, as if they didn''t want him to find Lan Xi on purpose.


    When Lan Xi heard Chi Mo Han''s words, she immediately thought of Mu Ya Ran. She was the one that didn''t want her to return the most. It was normal for her to interfere with Xiao Yun Yi''s movements. Chi Mo Han was very suspicious of this, but he kept his doubts in his heart. Seeing Lan Xi''s reluctant expression, he didn''t ask anymore.


    "Oh yeah, I have something else that I want to talk to you about today."


    Chi Mo Han was a little hesitant, but when Lan Xi saw him like this, she immediately thought of Lin Sheng Kun.


    "Did you find Lin Shengkun?" Lan Xi asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Chi Mo Han nodded, "He has been hiding in his west villa, he has brought the people who escaped with him to establish a new organization, I think it is very possible that Lan Yang is hiding at his place."


    "A villa on the west side?" Lan Xi was a little surprised. "That is the most chaotic place. Didn''t they say that the villas there belong to all the big shots?" "He ¡­"


    "He killed the black snake." Chi Mo Han said with a serious face, "Although Black Snake is not the strongest amongst the big bosses in the west, but his strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t sit stably at that position for so many years. Now that Lin Shengkun has killed him, he will have the chance and influence to rise again. "


    Lan Xi''s expression turned grave when she heard that.


    "With Lin Shengkun''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to kill Black Snake. However, if he succeeds now, it means that the people he brought along with him have already recovered from their injuries. "Then they ¡­"


    Lan Xi suddenly stood up and looked nervously at Chi Mo Han.


    "He won''t let us traitors off." Facing Lan Xi''s gaze, Chi Mo Han said word by word, "The news is only given to you. Li Tao and I know that before Lin Shengkun comes for revenge, I need to find a suitable opportunity to release this news."


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han, her eyes suddenly lit up: "In addition, you still need to know the situation of Lin Sheng Kun''s men, I can help you find out the situation."


    "No." Chi Mo Han firmly rejected Lan Xi''s suggestion, "You definitely can''t go, it''s too dangerous."


    "Why? My brother is still in his hands. If I don''t go, then no one else can rescue him. If not, then no one else can help you find out more about Lin Shengkun. "Believe me, I can."


    Lan Xi gripped on Chi Mo Han''s sleeve, her tone filled with anxiety.


    "You will not be implicated in my matters. We are not clear about Lin Shengkun''s situation and you absolutely cannot go. I will think of a way to deal with the news myself, and I will help you find Lan Yang."


    Chi Mo Han promised Lan Xi as he held Lan Xi''s hand.


    Lan Xi''s attitude was firm as well. "I won''t listen to anything you say. You and Xiao Yunyi both said that you would help me bring Lan Yang back, but none of them did. I want to save my own little brother." "You can''t stop me. If you don''t agree, then I''ll go myself."


    He didn''t expect that Lan Xi would be so resolute. Chi Mo Han felt a headache coming on.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Okay, if you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Lan Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing the rare smile on Lan Xi''s face, Chi Mo Han felt that this risk he took was worth it. Moreover, he would definitely protect her, "Of course it''s true, but you must promise me to leave in time if anything happens."


    "Yes, yes." Lan Xi nodded her head repeatedly.


    After deciding to take action, the two split up to prepare their things. Taking advantage of the news, they had to act as soon as possible. If anything were to happen, it would be able to catch Lin Shengkun off guard.


    Everything in the base was already prepared. In order not to alarm the others, Chi Mo Han did not take the equipment from the treasury, but from his own private storage he took some weapons, equipment himself and Lan Xi.


    Li Tao drove Lan Xi out the back door and met with Chi Mo Han. The three of them looked at each other with serious eyes.


    After coldly sweeping a glance at Lan Xi, Li Tao left.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Xi drove the car to Lin Shengkun''s new residence. The car was quiet. Lan Xi chatted with Chi Mo Han in boredom, talking about the way Li Tao looked at her.


    "Why is he still like that after all these years? He doesn''t like anyone. No, he just doesn''t like me. " Lan Xi complained.


    Chi Mo Han smiled helplessly, explaining to her that it wasn''t that Li Tao disliked her, it was that he didn''t like contact with women.


    Li Tao was abused and treated by many women when he was young, causing him to have a shadow over women. It used to be fear, but after he became strong, he began to feel disdain for women. He began to look down on women.


    "Especially since you were ¡­"


    Chi Mo Han was stuck, as if he didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Especially since I used to rely on my looks and seduce men to complete missions. Of course, he would look down on me even more."


    Lan Xi rolled her eyes and snapped at him.


    Chi Mo Han smiled good-naturedly but did not say a word. When Lan Xi saw his expression, it seemed as though she had tacitly agreed. She viciously flung a knife at him.


    "But then again." Lan Xi finally opened her mouth after a long time. "You''re right. I did act that way. I can only look at my face."


    She said self-deprecatingly, as her mood sank. "It''s also thanks to this face that it still has some use, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to protect Yang Yang."


    He didn''t expect that a small topic like this would cause Lan Xi to feel sorrowful. Chi Mo Han said helplessly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Lan Yang. We''ll definitely bring him back."


    He consoled Lan Xi with his words, but he wasn''t that confident in his heart.


    Lan Xi didn''t say anything as she turned her head to look outside the window. The scenery around her was rapidly changing.


    This feeling of running made her feel as if she had returned to the time when she was on a mission back at the base. At that time, she always wanted to be fast. Only when she stayed at Xiao Yunyi''s place did she feel like she had room to breathe.


    When he thought of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi''s heart still ached slightly. He would probably never see that person ever again.


    If they could bring Lan Yang out successfully this time, then they would leave Qingcheng and never come back. At that time, Xiao Yunyi would just be a name from her memories.


    Lan Xi shook her head and controlled herself to stop thinking about him. She then focused on thinking about how to act next.

 C83 Why Did You Come Back

    The car stopped in a street to the west.


    In the most chaotic place in Qingcheng, the majority of the people who lived in Qingcheng lived here because they were unable to pay the city''s high rent. In addition, there were also the gangs in Qingcheng. There were many dirty trades that could not be exposed.


    Because of its particularity, it was called the "West Side".


    Taking out a simple map, Chi Mo Han pointed at the place that he had encircled and said to Lan Xi, "This is the location of the new organization that we have obtained from Lin Shengkun. We will go together, but you must not separate from me after we enter. We must act at the same time, and Lin Shengkun took a lot of the experts from the base with him when he left.


    Lan Xi shook her head. "That won''t do. We can''t act together. It''s too much of a waste of time. Let''s split up. I''ll go look for Lan Yang. You go take care of the newly formed organization."


    Seeing that Chi Mo Han was frowning, Lan Xi immediately added, "Don''t always think about how to protect me. Don''t forget that I''m also a killer like you. You can''t let my alone trouble get in your way. There are still so many people waiting for you at the base."


    Chi Mo Han struggled as he looked at him, "Alright, but you need to bring this communication device with you. If you need anything, just press it, I will immediately go and save you. There are two buttons here. If you press red, we will immediately exit. If you press green, you will be asking for help. "


    "Alright, I understand." After keeping the signal, Lan Xi nodded at him, "Let''s go."


    The two of them made some simple camouflage in the car. Carrying their backpacks, they got off the car and walked deeper into the street.


    "..."


    "How is it? Where are they now? "


    Xiao Yunyi came out of the meeting room, took the call from the new assistant, and immediately inquired about Lu Zihao''s situation.


    Xiao Yunyi did not know what Lu Zihao had told him, but his brows furrowed even more. He looked around and saw that the pressure in the air had once again dropped. The new assistant stood to one side, trembling, not daring to breathe.


    The reason for the expulsion of the assistant from the company had long been spread around the company. It was because he had caused Director Xiao to miss out on a very important phone call. Furthermore, the most important thing was that he had been concealing his boss''s phone call from him. This was something that Xiao Yunyi could not tolerate.


    When Xiao Yunyi saw the nervous expression on the little assistant''s face, he paused and no longer spoke. He nodded at the little assistant, indicating for him to leave.


    Su Ping quickly left Xiao Yunyi''s office and returned to his own seat as if he had received an amnesty. However, not long after he sat down, Mu Yaran had arrived. She was an existence that was even more difficult to deal with than Xiao Yunyi.


    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He might as well just serve Xiao Yunyi inside.


    "Assistant Su, what is Brother Xiao doing now?"


    Mu Yaran asked arrogantly, not even looking at him.


    Su Ping immediately put on a standard guest expression as he politely said to Mu Yaran, "Director Xiao just finished a meeting with the supervisors and is currently working inside."


    "Haha, handling the work? Finally, I won''t be looking for that cheap person today. "


    Mu Yaran said in a low voice, so quiet that even Su Ping couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Su Ping looked doubtfully at Mu Yaran, but the other didn''t have any intention of explaining anything to him. Let him continue his work and bring him a cup of coffee later. Mu Yaran stepped on the 10 cm high heels and went "Da Da Da" to find Xiao Yun Yi.


    Just as Xiao Yun finished his call with Lu Zihao, he found out that Lan Xi and Chi Mo Han had already left for the west side and were headed in the direction of Lin Shengkun.


    He was a little hesitant, but he was still worried about the two''s actions. He decided to bring Lan Xi back.


    As Xiao Yun was walking out of the room with his suit and car keys on the table, he bumped into Mu Yuran, who had just opened the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yunyi asked with a cold expression.


    Mu Yaran''s expression did not look good, but she forced out a smile, "Brother Xiao, of course I''m here to see you. You''ve been busy taking over the Old Master''s shift recently, so I guessed that you must be very tired, so I came to accompany you."


    Xiao Yunyi stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Mu Yaran. "How do you know that I''ve been busy taking over the old man''s shift?"


    Mu Yaran was flustered by Xiao Yunyi''s sudden question. She shifted her gaze and said, "I heard it from the company. Isn''t that normal? The old man is already old, so the Xiao family will naturally need younger people to take charge.


    The coldness on the man''s body became even more intense. She couldn''t help but lower her head.


    "You sure have good methods. You bribed my villa''s people before and now you can get news from my company. The Mu family''s eldest daughter''s methods are indeed extraordinary." However, you must remember your identity. Even if you are my fiancee now, the internal matters of the Xiao family''s company are not something that you can handle. "


    When Mu Yaran heard Xiao Yunyi''s words, her face immediately paled. She opened her mouth to explain, but was cut off by a wave of her hand.


    "I will only say it once, I also do not want to hear your explanation. I have something to take care of so I have to go out. Don''t stay here, the CEO''s office is a very important place. "


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyi left past her without the slightest hesitation.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    When Mu Yaran heard this voice, she felt as though the door to Xiao Yun''s heart had been tightly closed.


    "Lan Xi!" She gritted her teeth. The only person who could make Xiao Yunyi leave the company in such a hurry was Lan Xi. "You''ve already left. Why did you still come back?" Mu Yaran could not control her roars.


    The office door suddenly opened. Mu Yaran turned around happily, but the person standing at the entrance was Su Ping.


    Su Ping stood at the door and said in a welcoming tone, "Miss Mu, the CEO has asked me to wait for you here."


    Giving him a hard stare, Mu Yaran threw her bag and left. "Remember, I''m Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee."


    "Yes."


    Su Ping lowered his head, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    While Xiao Yunyi was on the phone with Lu Zihao, he was driving to Lin Shengkun''s villa.


    "Monitor the situation of Lan Xi and the rest at any time. If you have any questions, immediately take action. You absolutely cannot allow anyone to enter Lin Shengkun''s villa." Xiao Yunyi ordered Lu Zihao, "Make things difficult for them while they''re on their way. There are many people available on the west side, so just give them some money and they''ll find trouble for him. But don''t hurt Lan Xi." "Hold them, I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes!" Lu Zihao replied, giving his underlings a meaningful glance and telling them to act according to Xiao Yunyi''s orders.

 C84 Youre Really Amazing

    Lan Xi and Chi Mo Han cautiously traversed the streets, trying their best not to let the others discover the difference between them and themselves. After all, although this place was very chaotic, due to the influence of the underworld forces, they were still very vigilant of the people outside.


    The two of them were afraid that if they discovered their identities, they would alert Lin Shengkun, causing him to be on guard.


    However, for some reason, they seemed to have bad luck. They always encountered all sorts of strange things on the road, making them feel as if someone was secretly obstructing them.


    Lan Xi kept looking back. She had a feeling that a pair of eyes was watching her from behind. However, when she looked back, there was nothing. There were only passersby. However, the people here were different from the people outside. She couldn''t tell the difference in a short period of time.


    After silently concealing her thoughts, Lan Xi raised her guard even higher, reminding Chi Mo Han to be careful.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the street closest to their destination. Carefully observing the surroundings, they found that there was a tall fence outside the villa and there were ten guards standing guard outside.


    Chi Mo Han''s expression was serious, perhaps Lin Shengkun had subdued all the remaining strength of Black Snake during this period of time. If that was the case, it would be even more difficult.


    The two of them looked at each other with a serious expression. They knew they were already here, and even if they were in danger, they still had to go through it.


    Taking Lan Xi''s shoulder to make her look at him, Chi Mo Han seriously said, "I''ll go in later. You take this map and enter from the back. If you have any problems, contact me immediately, or withdraw quickly."


    Lan Xi nodded. "Rest assured, I definitely won''t be a burden to you."


    The two of them agreed that they would leave at three o''clock, regardless of whether there were any harvests or not. After that, Chi Mo Han left first.


    Lan Xi watched his back gradually disappear from her line of sight. After checking her equipment, she also prepared to set off.


    A hand came from behind Lan Xi and wrapped around her shoulders, pulling her back with an irresistible force. Lan Xi raised her hand to hit him back, but she was held back. Then, she raised her leg to kick him, and while he was dodging, she started fighting him.


    However, it was clear that Lan Xi was no match for that person. She was soon suppressed by him and pushed back against the wall. Lan Xi''s two hands were being held and her legs were being pushed apart by him. She seemed to be stuck on a wall, unable to move at all.


    "How is it? Do you still want to struggle? "


    Lan Xi felt that this voice was a little familiar. She raised her head and saw that it was actually Xiao Yunyi.


    She cried out in alarm, and then lost consciousness in the next second.


    Xiao Yun caught Lan Xi''s limp body and used his Bluetooth earpiece to notify Lu Zihao to come pick them up.


    A low-key black Volkswagen drove up quickly, and he picked up Lan Xi and carried her to the car. After that, he handed over the equipment that he had left on the ground to Lu Zihao, "Investigate the situation here. Take a look at Lan Xi''s brother and see how many people Lin Shengkun has. Also ¡­"


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi continued, "Keep an eye on Chi Mo Han, don''t let him die. If anything happens, take him away as soon as possible."


    Seeing Lu Zihao nod his head and put on his equipment, Xiao Yunyi left with Lan Xi.


    When Lan Xi woke up again, she found that she had already returned to Xiao Yunyi''s villa. The soft quilt and familiar furnishings let her know that she was in the same room as before.


    Lan Xi smiled wryly as she recalled the face she had seen before she fainted. She didn''t expect to return in the end after hiding for so long.


    Lan Xi propped herself up from the bed and climbed down. She struggled to twist her sore neck as she stretched her body in preparation to leave. But as soon as she put her hand on the doorknob, she was afraid to go out.


    She didn''t know what she could say to Xiao Yunyi, or how she should face him.


    Lan Xi stood hesitantly in front of the door. She wanted to leave, but didn''t dare to.


    At this moment, the door opened and Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi met.


    She immediately reacted and was about to slam the door shut when Xiao Yunyi stopped her. He opened the door quickly, stepped inside, and closed it again.


    There were only two people left in the huge room. The room was very quiet. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything, but their eyes seemed to hold a thousand words.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Lan Xi awkwardly turned her head away and no longer looked at Xiao Yunyi. Then, as if wanting to keep his distance, he slowly walked to the bed and sat down. When he saw that she wanted to stay away from him, the light in his eyes dimmed. He took the initiative to follow Lan Xi, standing in front of him.


    Lan Xi lowered her head without saying a word. Xiao Yunyi looked at the top of Lan Xi''s head and thought to himself: That''s great! This person has appeared in front of me again. I definitely won''t let him go. I definitely won''t let you leave again.


    "Lan Xi!"


    Xiao Yunyi sat down beside Lan Xi and lightly called out to her.


    Lan Xi felt her nose turn sour. Her tears were about to fall, but she held them back. Lan Xi raised her head to look at the ceiling. She felt a bit sad and a bit helpless, but now she felt that this room was like a cage that locked her up, preventing even herself from doing so.


    As for Xiao Yunyi, he was the guard that guarded the cage.


    "Lan Xi!" Seeing that Lan Xi was ignoring him, Xiao Yunyi shouted again, "Turn around and look at me. I have something to tell you."


    Lan Xi didn''t pay any attention to him. She was in a daze, and her expressionless face made people''s hearts ache for her.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but pinch her chin and turn her head. "Look at me, Lan Xi."


    She looked at him, her eyes filled with fatigue. "Mr Xiao, what else do you want? Why did you bring me back this time? Is it your fianc¨¦e who doesn''t satisfy you? " Lan Xi mockingly said as she looked at him.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi looked at her and decided, "I missed you. I''ve been looking for you this whole time. I know where you are at Chi Mo Han."


    Lan Xi''s eyes flashed with shock for a split-second before it turned into deep mockery. "That''s why you didn''t bring me back earlier because you knew where I was, so you don''t have to worry. "And the reason I brought me back here was because I didn''t stay in the base and instead ran around."


    Lan Xi clapped. "You are so awesome that you have fooled us all."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to hear Lan Xi speak to him in such a mocking tone. He brought her over and deeply kissed her.

 C85 My Word will Never Change

    Lan Xi wasn''t on guard against his sudden kiss. She opened her mouth in shock as Xiao Yunyi took the opportunity to stick his tongue into hers.


    Lan Xi suddenly reacted and began to struggle. However, Xiao Yunyi put both of her hands behind her back and pushed her down onto the bed with all his might. After that, his body also followed suit and covered her up.


    It was not like a kiss between lovers. It was more like a struggle. Lan Xi continuously struggled to shake her head from side to side, trying to get him to let go of her. However, the other party was firmly controlling her, preventing her from breaking free from his shackles.


    She felt very uncomfortable and embarrassed. She already had a mistress here, and that person might be downstairs. Yet, she was doing this kind of thing with Xiao Yunyi upstairs.


    Lan Xi really didn''t know what kind of position Xiao Yunyi had placed her in. She thought that what she had said at the coffee shop was clear enough. She had displayed her grievances and confusion in front of him, but he had disappointed her once again.


    As she thought about this, a sudden feeling of anger rose in her heart. It was also possible that she had never stopped ever since she heard that he was going to get engaged. She gave up on her argument and felt the gentle kiss coming from the people around her. Lan Xi bit down on it without hesitation. She could feel the taste of blood filling her mouth.


    Xiao Yunyi''s lips suddenly left her mouth, and he also crawled up from her body. Lan Xi sat up and suddenly burst into laughter when she saw Xiao Yunyi''s sorry state. However, she continued to laugh until she started to cry.


    Even at this time, her heart still ached for him.


    Afterwards, she got off the bed and pushed Xiao Yunyi to let him leave the room. The latter grimaced in pain due to Lan Xi''s previous effort, but remained motionless. After pushing away the people in front of her for half a day without moving an inch, Lan Xi gave up. Like many other nights before, she walked to the balcony to stand before the railings and silently watch the night sky.


    Xiao Yunyi followed behind her. Feeling her body stiffen for a moment, he stood beside her again. The two of them did not speak and just looked out into the darkness. They had spent many nights in this way, unknown to each other.


    After who knows how long, Lan Xi finally calmed down. Her voice was barely audible as she asked, "When did you know I was at Mo Han''s place?"


    "I only learned about it yesterday, and I just happened to find out about the news about Lin Shengkun yesterday. Does he think he can use Ling Qi''s existence to disrupt my vision? " Xiao Yunyi said disdainfully.


    "So, like I said before, you wanted me to stay at his place, but ¡­" Lan Xi suddenly felt like she couldn''t continue any longer. She really didn''t know how to describe this kind of relationship. For some reason, she suddenly thought of the contract she had signed with Xiao Yun. "It''s like you''re walking a dog, letting it go for a while, and then bringing it back when the time comes." And I''m your dog, right? "


    "Don''t say that about yourself." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Hur hur." Lan Xi smiled mockingly. "I don''t even care about comparing myself to a dog. What''s there to be unhappy about?" Besides, when we signed that contract before, you might not even think of me as a person, right? "After all, my identity was that of a female assassin trying to assassinate you."


    Lan Xi turned around to look at Xiao Yunyi. "Let me guess what you thought of me in the beginning. "Hmm ¡­" It should be a flower vase that was not bad at all. Oh, then it should be an item, and not even a life! "


    The smile on Lan Xi''s face became bigger and bigger. Her words became more and more irksome. She simply described herself as the lowest existence in the world.


    "Lan Xi!" Xiao Yunyi''s tone grew more and more severe. "I''ve never thought of you like this before, and you''re not allowed to speak of yourself as unbearable. You are not a vase or a pet, you are the one with my family''s family heirloom, you are the one I will marry in the future. "


    Xiao Yunyi seemed to be making a promise as he spoke each word forcefully.


    However, the more he spoke the more Lan Xi''s heart felt uncomfortable. In the end, this was only a guarantee. The fact that the person before her had promised so confidently to her was already known by the entire city that he was engaged to another woman.


    Lan Xi suddenly pushed Xiao Yunyi away and returned to her room. She rummaged through the drawers of her bedside table and took out a red velvet box. Xiao Yunyi followed Lan Xi back. As he looked at the box in her hands, he had a bad premonition.


    She opened the box. Surprisingly, it was the white jade bracelet.


    After closing the box and placing it in front of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi said expressionlessly, "If you''re talking about this bracelet, the family heirloom of your Xiao family, then I''ll return it to you now. I don''t want it anymore. Hand her over to your fianc¨¦e, and she''ll be the one truly worthy of your identity as the Xiao Family''s daughter-in-law. "


    Lan Xi felt waves of stabbing pain in her heart. She knew she was still reluctant and sad, but she had to endure it.


    This feeling was like a thorn stabbing into him. If he didn''t pull it out now, it would rot and burn, causing him even more pain.


    Long pain is better than short pain. Take advantage of the time it takes to end it. Lan Xi felt it was a little funny. She was the one who had confessed to Xiao Yunyi, and now she was the one who was going to end the conversation.


    But that''s good too, it''s over from where it started.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the box in front of him that he had yet to receive, and spoke with a voice filled with immense pain: "If I give you this bracelet, it''ll be yours. If you don''t want it, you can throw it away or smash it to pieces, but my words will never change, do you understand?"


    Lan Xi lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her with a absent-minded expression, "Actually, I was the one who intentionally leaked the news that Chi Mohan was able to get hold of Lin Shengkun. Otherwise, why would Li Tao and him be the only ones to know about such a huge base? "I was afraid that someone from the base would be a threat to you, but I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive and take the initiative to check on Lin Shengkun''s situation."


    Lan Xi didn''t know why Xiao Mi would suddenly change the topic, but she suddenly thought of something when he mentioned her. "You directly knocked me out and brought me back. What about Mo Han? Did you inform him to leave at the same time? "


    Seeing how worried Lan Xi was, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt jealous of Chi Mo Han. He viciously said, "No, he should have probably been discovered by Lin Shengkun by now."

 C86 Venting Self

    "You ¡­"


    Lan Xi pointed angrily at Xiao Yunyi, unable to say anything for a long time.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s expression and laughed at himself. "Because if I do something wrong this time, you will never forgive me again?"


    Lan Xi opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    "Even so." Xiao Yunyi''s tone suddenly became resolute, "I won''t let you leave me. I always remember what I said, and I hope you do too. This is the last time, I will definitely not let you go. This bracelet is right here in front of you, it is our witness, I will not let you wait for too long.


    Lan Xi calmly looked at Xiao Yunyi. Undeniably, her mind began to ripple. That''s what he always told himself, but every time he said it he couldn''t do it.


    Lan Xi slowly sat down on the bed, closed her eyes, and rested her hand on the bedside table. She said to Xiao Yunyi weakly, "Then that''s it. However, you must remember that I can walk once before I leave. Unless you lock me up, if you give me the chance, I''ll definitely leave again."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned but didn''t say anything. He only decided in his heart that he must think highly of Lan Xi. Furthermore, he must quickly resolve the matter at hand.


    After giving Lan Xi a deep look, Xiao Yunyi turned around and left. When Xiao Yunyi left Lan Xi''s side, she did not even glance at him once. However, when she heard the sound of the door closing, she could not help but turn around.


    Lan Xi shouted out as she vented the frustration in her heart.


    She was very confused about what she should do next. Other than that, she was also very worried about Chi Mo Han''s situation. She did not know if he would be worried if she suddenly left, and what she would do if Lin Sheng was caught by Lin Sheng.


    Dang Dang Dang * The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Lan Xi shouted in frustration, "Who is it?"


    "Lan Xi, I''m here to deliver your dinner." Jolin''s gentle voice came from outside.


    Lan Xi initially didn''t want to see her, but after some thought, she still opened the door.


    The two of them suddenly felt a little awkward when they saw each other. Lan Xi felt that her sudden departure must have caused them to be punished by Xiao Yunyi, so she felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s great that you can come back. You don''t know how bad your boss has been in your absence for the past few days, and he''s been looking for you all this time. We finally found that person through surveillance, and the moment we got news of him, the boss took someone to go look for him, but he didn''t expect you to not be with him. Then the boss continued to investigate without rest, he ¡­"


    Qiao Lin wanted to continue, but was cut off by Lan Xi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little hungry. Just leave the food to me, you don''t need to come in."


    Lan Xi looked at Qiao Lin. Her tone was cold.


    Just as Qiao Lin was about to say something, someone poured a bucket of cold water over her head. She immediately lost the interest to open her mouth.


    After silently handing over the tray to Lan Xi, Qiao Lin turned around and went downstairs. However, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. The two of them just happened to be together for a short period of time, and yet, such a thing had already happened.


    Lan Xi placed the bowl of rice on the table and looked at it. It was all her favorite dish, but she really didn''t have much of an appetite right now. She wanted to drink more than to eat. Ever since she had a hearty drink with Ling Qi, she had always felt that wine was a good thing that could let people forget their worries.


    This was what he was thinking in his mind, but his stomach was growling unabashedly. Lan Xi sighed. She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite. A familiar flavor welled up.


    She was going to cry, but she swallowed the food with tears in her eyes and told herself, This is just for the next time I''m going to run away. Only a good body can help her get out of here.


    Lan Xi mechanically finished her meal, then returned the plate to the kitchen downstairs.


    The entire villa was so silent that it seemed like there was no one there. Lan Xi felt that it was strange. Where did Xiao Yunyi go? Where was Jolin? However, what she was more concerned about was the fact that Mu Yaran had already returned home. You don''t live here anymore?


    Suddenly, a cat''s cry rang out from somewhere, causing her to wake up. Why was she thinking so much? What did their whereabouts have to do with her? Lan Xi didn''t want to trouble the servants any longer. She quickly washed the dishes and put them back in the cabinet, then turned around and left the kitchen.


    When she passed by the wine shelves, she suddenly felt a surge of desire in her heart. Lan Xi stood in front of the wine cabinet, hesitating for a moment. She couldn''t help but take out a bottle of red wine and a goblet before leaving.


    Just indulge oneself this time, her heart whispered in the bottom of her heart, when not happy, always have to think of a way to vent, otherwise hold back how to do.


    She continued to build up her mental state. It was just drinking anyway, so it wasn''t a bad thing. Lan Xi smiled contentedly as she looked at the bottle in her arms.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s satisfied expression and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Crack." The sound of the door opening could be heard. Xiao Yunyi felt a little strange. Could it be that Lan Xi had come to find him? As he thought of this, a smile involuntarily appeared on his face.


    When he walked out to take a look, he discovered that it was Mu Yaran who was standing at the door, carefully closing it behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded out from behind him, causing Mu Yaran to involuntarily cry out in alarm.


    Mu Yaran turned around to look at Xiao Yunyi, who had suddenly appeared in front of her, and felt a bit of panic in her heart. She unnaturally combed her hair, revealing a charming smile. With a soft voice, she said: "Big brother Xiao, I came to see if you were resting. If not, I wanted to chat with you."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned as he looked at Mu Yaran, who was in front of him. With a mocking tone, he asked, "Is this how you come to chat with me?"


    Mu Yaran was wearing a low-cut nightdress that only reached her thighs.


    The black nightgown made her look even more charming and sexy. Moreover, the low-cut design made her exposed half of her softness. It was a very tempting sight to see half of it covered. The waist back design completely displayed the beautiful curves of her body in front of Xiao Yunyi.


    Mu Yaran had even sprayed on a perfume she had specially bought from France. It was said that this perfume had an effect that could move a man''s heart. Her long, wavy hair hung casually over her shoulders, making her look even more charming and full of charm.


    The person standing in front of Xiao Yunyi right now was a sexy beauty, but it was a pity that Xiao Yunyi wasn''t interested in the woman in front of him at all.


    "Get out." he said coldly.

 C87 I Dont Believe It

    "What did you say?"


    Mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi in disbelief, as if she didn''t understand what he had just said.


    "I''ll tell."


    Xiao Yunyi repeated himself again, his tone even colder than before.


    Mu Yaran''s eyes widened as she looked at Xiao Yunyi, not even knowing where to place her hands. She didn''t think that he would treat her like this after she had put down all her reserved attire to look for him.


    "Big Brother Xiao." Mu Yaran stomped her feet in anger, her tone filled with anxiety, "I''m your fiancee now, I can stay with you. Look at me, don''t you like it?"


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to walk closer to Xiao Yunyi. Her soft body stuck to his and her face was close to his side. She breathed in deeply, "Don''t you like my appearance?"


    She intentionally adjusted her position so that the softness of her exposed body would be reflected in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    Who knew that Xiao Yunyi would deliberately turn his head away from her and even push Mu Yaran away from him. "Pay attention to your identity." he reminded her.


    "Identity?" Mu Yaran''s tone suddenly rose. "Now that you know you want me to pay attention to my identity, shouldn''t you remember that I''m your fiancee? It''s not wrong for me to do something with you."


    As she said that, she climbed onto Xiao Yunyi''s body once again. Her soft, boneless hands roamed around on his body and her ample breasts restlessly rubbed against his back. Mu Yuran looked at Xiao Yunyi with eyes that were like silk and her lips that were lightly parted to call out his name, "Big Brother Xiao, look at me. I am your fiancee, how about you hurt me? "


    "Crash!" The sound of an object dropping on the ground came from outside the door. The two of them turned their heads to look outside at the same time. Lan Xi''s face clearly showed up in front of them. A broken goblet and bottle of red wine were by her feet.


    Lan Xi clearly saw the two of them through the half-opened door. Her face paled for a split-second before turning extremely embarrassed. "I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "I''ll come over later to clean these things. I''ll help you close the door. Don''t worry about me if you guys do what you guys do."


    With that, she closed the door and quickly ran away, not even bothering to look at their expressions. Lan Xi ran back to her room and slammed the door.


    After Lan Xi left, the two people in the room looked at each other. Their expressions immediately changed.


    Mu Yaran was displeased that her good news had been interrupted, while Xiao Yunyi flew into a rage.


    "Ignore him. Let''s continue, we ¡­"


    Mu Yaran anxiously said before reaching out to grab Xiao Yunyi''s clothes. However, the latter mercilessly flung her away, and even her body was pulled to the side.


    Mu Yaran immediately raised her head to look at Xiao Yunyi. She discovered that he was looking at her with a gaze filled with disgust and an icy indifference.


    She was so shocked that she wanted to defend herself, but she heard Xiao Yunyi ruthlessly say, "Scram."


    "No, you can''t do this to me." Mu Yaran was stunned for a moment before fiercely retorting, "You actually managed to find her again. Don''t you know what kind of trouble you''ll face once you bring her back? "Okay, I don''t mind if you want to keep her here, but can we continue?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked deeply into Mu Yaran''s eyes and, without saying a word, pushed him out of the room and then mercilessly closed the door.


    Mu Yaran was pushed by him until she staggered and accidentally slipped, landing on the glass shards from Lan Xi''s broken goblet.


    AHH@@


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but open the door as he stood in front of Mu Yaran and coldly looked at her.


    Mu Yaran was in so much pain that her face contorted. Looking at him in this manner, she felt even more indignant in her heart. "There''s no use looking at me, I just want to scold her." She is a lowly person. If she is not a lowly person, then what is she? " She gave him a malicious smile, "That''s right, she''s still a lowly mistress."


    Xiao Yunyi raised his hand and was about to slap her, but the other party looked at him coldly with eyes full of ridicule, "Hit me! Even if you want to hit me, you have to say that she''s a despicable person! If you try and beat me up, although I won''t touch you, with the Mu family''s strength, killing Lan Xi will be an easy task. "


    Hearing this, his hand clenched into a fist in the air, and his veins began to bulge. However, he held back and raised his voice, calling out, "Qiao Lin, call Dr. Sun over."


    With that, he turned around and returned to his room, once again locking the door behind him.


    Mu Ya Ran glared hatefully at Xiao Yunyi as she was supported back to her room by Qiao Lin. Once again, this floor quieted down.


    After a while, Lan Xi heard the sound of a servant sweeping the room. She heaved a sigh of relief. Although she knew that Xiao Yunyi would be very careful, she was still afraid that he would be kicked like Mu Yaran.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xi relaxed and leaned against the door as she sat on the ground. She no longer had any thoughts of drinking in the middle of the night. Right now, her mind was filled with Xiao Yun''s previous actions of protecting her. The more he was like this, the harder it was for him to let go. Lan Xi thought to herself.


    Lan Xi scratched her head in frustration. She was ready to go back to bed. Once she fell asleep, she wouldn''t think about anything else. However, just as she stood up from the ground, she heard a voice coming from the door behind her ¡ª ¡ª it was Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi didn''t want to talk to him, so she purposefully kept quiet. She didn''t expect him to just push open the door and enter. The two looked at each other; their eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    She closed the door after passing by Xiao Yunyi. She was afraid that if Mu Yaran came out and saw the two of them together, she would go crazy. She didn''t want to get into any more trouble tonight.


    Xiao Yunyi stood there for a long time without saying anything. Lan Xi could only helplessly say, "Mister Xiao, if there''s nothing else, please head back. It''s very late and I need to rest."


    Xiao Yunyi did not move as he stubbornly stared at Lan Xi, as if he wanted to carve his appearance into his mind. Lan Xi laughed at his appearance. "You''re awake. If you want to stand here, you can stand. I need to rest."


    As soon as Lan Xi turned around, she was stopped by Xiao Yunyi. He embraced her from behind and said gently, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have the chance to hurt you."


    She closed her eyes and the words came out of her mouth, "I don''t believe it."

 C88 What You Find When You Go in There

    The second time he was pushed out of his room by Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi''s heart was filled with helplessness and grief.


    Staring blankly at the door to Lan Xi''s room, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help wondering what Lan Xi was doing now.


    He knew that she must still have feelings for him. However, she was deeply wounded, so he retracted his tentacles and retracted his body back into the shell. It doesn''t matter, Xiao Yunyi thought quietly in his heart. Lan Xi, protect yourself well and come out after I''ve cleaned up all the obstacles outside.


    Xiao Yunyi quietly stood at the entrance, staring at Lan Xi as if he was looking through a door. It was only when his body turned slightly cold that he felt that he had been standing there for a very long time.


    After stretching his stiff limbs for a bit, Xiao Yunyi took one last look and returned to his room.


    Although all the lights were turned off, Lan Xi didn''t sleep.


    She leaned on the door as if she could feel Xiao Yunyi''s heartbeat through the door. Only after Xiao Yunyi left did she crawl back into bed, as if she had just woken up from a dream, and burrow back into the blanket to hide herself.


    The next day, Xiao Yunyi finally ended his endless vacation and returned to work.


    Everyone was very happy with Xiao Yunyi''s return, except for one person.


    "You actually know how to come back? I thought that our Xiao Clan wouldn''t be able to do much just for the sake of a beauty. I didn''t think that she wouldn''t have much weight in your heart."


    When Xiao Ran heard about Xiao Yunyi''s return from work, he immediately rushed to his office and mocked him.


    "What happened between her and me has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yunyi tied the buttons on his suit as he casually said to Xiao Ran, "If there''s nothing else, you can head back. Now that I''m back, you don''t need to worry about the company anymore."


    "What do you mean!" Xiao Ran smacked the table viciously, "If you want me to finish something, then kick me out. I''m telling you, that''s impossible. I''m not one of those employees that can be easily bullied by you. If you want me to come, I''ll come. If you want me to leave, it won''t be that easy. "


    Xiao Yunyi gave Xiao Ran a nonchalant look before sitting down at his desk. "Then tell me, what have you been doing all this time?"


    Xiao Ran pulled out the chair opposite Xiao Yunyi and sat down. He crossed his legs and said provocatively, "Don''t tell me you don''t know what I did? Didn''t Director Xiao already start taking charge of the company after the engagement? How could there be something that you don''t know about? Is it because your subordinates are disobedient? "


    "If you don''t want to say you can leave, then the company doesn''t need you anymore. You can go back now."


    Without even looking at the person in front of him, he casually flipped open the document on the table.


    Xiao Ran was infuriated by Xiao Yunyi''s careless attitude and purposefully said loudly, "Didn''t you always want to take down the alliance with Group H? I''ve already spoken. When you were tracking down that little lover of yours, I''ve done it. How about it? Is it ironic? I did what you wanted to do but were unable to do it. Hahahaha ¡­ "


    Xiao Ran arrogantly laughed as he pointed at Xiao Yunyi with his finger, "Big brother, ah, big brother. I really don''t know what to say about you. Do you know what the old man said after I finished talking about the cooperation case? He said I could stay in the company until I didn''t want to. "


    "In other words ¡­"


    "In other words, you don''t have the qualifications for me to leave the Xiao Clan now. No one else has the qualifications to do so, excluding myself." But how could I miss this opportunity? "


    Xiao Ran placed both hands on the table as he approached Xiao Yunyi, "What you made me lose earlier, I want to take back bit by bit. Since you already know about many things, I won''t hide it from you anymore."


    He looked at Xiao Yunyi and enunciated each word as if he was declaring war on him, "I want this Xiao family."


    Xiao Yunyi let out a cold snort. He straightened his body and released his aura as well, "Then let me also give you a word: impossible."


    "Then let''s wait and see."


    After giving Xiao Yunyi a vicious look, Xiao Yunyi walked out and bumped into Lu Zihao who was walking towards him.


    "What a hearty dog."


    He mocked and then arrogantly left Xiao Yunyi''s office.


    Standing in front of Xiao Yunyi, Lu Zihao placed the documents he was holding onto the table and said, "Boss, these are the things that I''ve investigated. Take a look at them."


    The more Xiao Yun looked at the information in his hands, the darker his expression became. After a long time, he closed the file and put it away in a drawer. He folded his hands and looked up at Lu Zihao.


    He knew that Xiao Yunyi was trying to explain Xiao Ran''s attitude and so he didn''t mind at all, "It''s alright, Brother Xiao. This isn''t the first time he''s said that to me. I''ve been used to this since I was young. Besides, he''s not much better than me. "


    Xiao Yunyi shook his head and laughed involuntarily, "That''s true. I forgot that you are someone who has never caused yourself a loss since you were young. You look very cultured and refined, but you''re more scheming than anyone else behind the scenes."


    Lu Zihao was a little speechless, "Brother Xiao, it''s fine as long as we say these words to each other. Please don''t tell anyone." "If not, how would I get a wife? I still don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Mm, I understand. Of course I can''t let Butler Qiao know."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at him with a mischievous gaze, and got a huge supercilious look from him.


    Placing his hands on his lower lip, Xiao Yunyi cleared his throat as if he was concealing it, "Cough cough, alright, let''s get down to business. "Tell me about the situation in Lin Shengkun''s villa. Although the information in this document is very clear, I still want to hear what you have discovered after you told me about it."


    Lu Zihao also became serious, "There are more than fifty people in the villa. Five people per team will take turns on duty, and the number of experts Lin Shengkun took away from the base is less than seven. The reason why we were unable to find him before is because of the protection of the black snake. Therefore, right now, many of Black Snake''s former subordinates are unable to accept him, and his authority is actually not as great as it seems to be from the outside. It''s all because of the rumors he spread. "


    "What an old fox." Xiao Yunyi laughed coldly, "Then we''ll have to take advantage of his weakened strength and take care of him. Right, have you seen Lan Xi''s little brother? Where is he? "


    Lu Zihao hesitated for a moment, then said with uncertainty, "I saw him, but he seemed to have a good relationship with Lin Shengkun. Lin Shengkun did not imprison him, but gave him a large range."


    "What?"

 C89 Happy Cooperation

    Xiao Yunyi was a little surprised. Why was Lan Yang on good terms with Lin Shengkun? But thinking about it, it was likely that Lin Shengkun wanted to use Lan Yang to threaten Lan Xi, so he thought things through.


    Lan Yang had been locked up by Lin Shengkun, and now it seemed like Lin Shengkun had been educating Lan Yang. Lan Xi just didn''t know, and Lan Yang definitely didn''t know the truth about his parents'' deaths and his brother and sister becoming orphans; otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t be as good as Lin Shengkun.


    Usually, Lan Xi would either train or go on missions. She rarely had the chance to meet Lan Yang, so it made sense that she didn''t know him well. But even so, Lan Yang was the only motivation for her to stay in the base.


    "Even if he allowed Lan Yang to freely move about in the villa, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave the villa." Xiao Yunyi asked.


    Lu Zihao nodded his head, "Yes, Lin Shengkun arranged snipers around the mansion, and he is very experienced and effective. I heard he has already escaped from many assassination attempts."


    "He killed Black Snake. It''s not surprising that someone wants to challenge him." Xiao Yunyi coldly asked, "Then how did you get in?"


    "Eh ¡­" Lu Zihao felt a little awkward, but he still told the truth under Xiao Yunyi''s probing gaze, "I''m working with Chi Mo Han to enter."


    Seeing the look in the boss''s eyes turn fierce, Lu Zihao quickly explained, "I just want to work with him, and then we''ll go our separate ways. I told him that you had already taken Lan Xi away, and even if he wanted to chase after you, he wouldn''t be able to. Furthermore, he wouldn''t possibly bring Lan Xi out.


    "That mouth of yours truly knows how to speak. In the future, I''ll leave it for you to manage the year-end wrap-up assembly."


    There was no hint of happiness or anger in Xiao Yunyi''s voice, but Lu Zihao knew that he was unhappy.


    The annual general assembly of the Xiao Group was the hardest to host because there were many partners to be invited to attend. One had to introduce them one by one, one could not be confused, and one also had to act according to the circumstances.


    It was said that the hosts of every year were chosen by the beauties of the Public Relations Department through drawing lots. Even the most powerful Public Relations minister was unwilling to accept this.


    "Boss, aren''t you trying to take my life?" Lu Zihao wailed.


    Seeing his grieving look, Xiao Yunyi could not help but laugh. "Enough, enough. Stop pretending. Go back to work and take this to the Sales Department."


    As he spoke, he tossed over the signed document.


    Catching it quickly, Lu Zihao left happily.


    Xiao Yunyi helplessly shook his head and continued working.


    Xiao Ran quickly returned to his own office after leaving Xiao Yunyi''s office.


    Closing the door firmly behind him, he began to call someone from the window: "I saw him today, he''s back. Didn''t you say you were going to take that woman away? Why did you let him come back? " Xiao Ran''s voice was filled with anger.


    Not knowing what the person in front of him had said, Xiao Ran''s tone was slightly impatient, "I originally thought that you were capable enough to hand this matter over to you, and had even specially went to help you investigate Xiao Yunyi''s actions. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing.


    Xiao Ran did not hold back as he spoke. When he heard the voice become louder in anger, he smiled disdainfully. This attitude was also brought into his tone.


    "I don''t care what your reason is, but failure is failure. You have to know that there is a chance for you to rise up again. As long as you grasp this chance, you can still get your thing back."


    "Me? You don''t have to worry about me, but we are partners, and I don''t mind telling you my purpose.


    When the person in front of him said this, Xiao Ran''s expression immediately changed. His voice was filled with anger once more, "You have not seen my ability yet, how do you know that I can''t do it? Why do everyone think that Xiao Yunyi is the best and strongest person that can''t see the effort that I put in? I lost once, but I won''t lose again. "I don''t care about anything when I''m alone, but Xiao Yunyi is different. He has parents, and right now, he still has a woman he loves."


    Xiao Ran''s tone became sinister as he said that. "You better cooperate with me, or else I''ll report you to Xiao Yunyi right now. Although this is very despicable, I''ve always been unscrupulous."


    As if feeling the anger of the other party, Xiao Ran relaxed, "Alright, then go ahead and find some trouble for him as we had previously agreed. What do you know? How do you know it''s useless? Right now, his impression of the Xiao Group''s people had already been deeply ingrained. If they wanted to pull him down from that position, they would have to let him fail little by little. Of course, this didn''t preclude the old man from warning him about the foolish things he had done during this period of time because of love. If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. "


    After remaining silent for a long time, Xiao Ran quietly listened to the other party''s nagging. Before hanging up, he said his last sentence to him, "I hope that our cooperation will be successful."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ran still had a disdainful look on her face.


    From his point of view, Lin Shengkun was a fool. If he wasn''t useful to him, he wouldn''t have let him off just because he had revealed that he wanted to kill Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Ran drank the red wine on the table and thought that if Lin Shengkun messed things up again, he would settle the score with him.


    "Dang Dang Dang", Xiao Ran''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of knocking on the door.


    Xiao Ran opened the door and his assistant looked at him shyly: "Manager Xiao, this is a cooperation plan with H Group. Director Xiao has already seen it. Please look at it again."


    Xiao Ran''s expression distorted for a moment before returning to normal. He received the documents and thanked the assistant. Seeing how he was bewitched by her, Xiao Ran looked gentle on the outside, but in his heart, he looked down on her.


    What a shallow woman.


    Closing the door again, Xiao Ran casually threw the document on the ground without even looking at it. She was gradually feeling unresigned in her heart.


    Why was it that he, Xiao Yunyi, was Director Xiao and he, Xiao Ran, could only be manager Xiao? One day, he would definitely be able to take Xiao Yunyi''s place.


    Xiao Ran took a deep breath and slowly picked up the document that he had left on the ground. Looking at the signature on the paper, Xiao Ran swore to surpass him and put him under her.


    He signed his name. The two words that were written on the back of the paper were "Xiao Ran".

 C90 Company Accident

    After Xiao Yunyi had received the information from Lu Zihao regarding Lin Shengkun''s interruption, he had begun to plan how to deal with Lin Shengkun. He wanted to completely eliminate him, and at the same time, rescue Lan Yang.


    However, only he, Lu Zihao, and a few of his trusted underlings knew about this matter. Even Lan Xi wasn''t clear about it, not to mention Xiao Ran.


    During this time, Xiao Ran had been secretly contacting Lin Shengkun so that their plan could be carried out smoothly. What made him curious was that their plan was proceeding smoothly, with almost no one stopping them. He was a little curious about what Xiao Yunyi was doing in this period of time, as if he was completely unprepared for him.


    This shouldn''t be happening, he thought to himself. Could it be that Xiao Yunyi had intentionally set him up?


    Xiao Ran couldn''t be sure, but he was very happy that the plan had gone so smoothly. He felt like he was one step closer to replacing Xiao Yunyi. Even if it was trying to trick me, I didn''t care. The situation now didn''t allow me to retreat.


    She decided to carry out her plan to the end with all her might.


    Although Xiao Yunyi worked at the company every day, most of his attention was still on how to deal with Lin Shengkun. As a result, he no longer had the pressing feeling he had before.


    It was at this time that the message began to spread slowly through the company.


    Some people said that Xiao Yunyi''s current state was because he was engaged and had a fiancee. As a result, he spent most of his time and energy on his fianc¨¦e. Some people even said that Xiao Yunyi''s abnormality was because of his lover.


    He had been looking for his lover when she had disappeared, but he did not know if he had found her.


    Most people believed that Xiao Yunyi hadn''t found Lan Xi, which was why his recent work situation was so different from before.


    The two sides argued with each other. Although they admired Xiao Yunyi''s abilities, they were still quite dissatisfied with his haughty attitude towards work.


    The company''s message naturally reached Old Man Xiao''s ears. He originally wanted to ignore it, but he was afraid that Xiao Yunyi had already found Lan Xi and brought her back. Thus, he had the butler investigate her.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi had indeed found Lan Xi. Furthermore, she was currently sharing a room with Mu Yaran in Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    "What a fool." Xiao Jianan was in his study, cursing Manager Lu at Xiao Yunyi. "Just what kind of bewitching soup did he get from that woman? He''s so dead set on her, and with so many people stopping him, he can find her and bring her back. Sigh ¡­"


    As Old Man Xiao spoke, he let out a sigh. He really didn''t know how he should react to what had happened between them.


    "Master, something happened at the company."


    Old Man Xiao''s assistant suddenly pushed open the door and entered, bringing him shocking news.


    At the same time, Xiao Yunyi was also bringing Lu Zihao to the meeting room. On the way, Lu Zihao explained the situation to him briefly about the incident and the losses the company had suffered this time.


    "The construction company that we were working with was Golden City Construction Company, but when we signed the contract with them for the next quarter, they said they had found a new partner and signed the contract in advance. Helpless, the marketing manager could only find another construction company to provide construction materials for the site. Unexpectedly, the construction company turned out to be a leather bag company. "Since the construction site was in a hurry, and the procedures for this company were quite complete and the price was relatively cheap, our company signed the contract with them."


    "Then why did something like this happen today?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was stern.


    When the first batch of goods arrived, our company''s people went to take a look, it was indeed no problem, but later on he filled them up with the next batch, which was basically made up of glue and wood shavings. Two days ago, there was a heavy rain in Qingcheng which soaked up the construction materials, so the workers found out that something was wrong.


    "If I remember correctly, it had rained three days ago. But why did the media only say something so important now?"


    Xiao Yunyi spoke very quickly and his steps were very fast as well.


    "There were people from our company in the construction company. They wanted to report to the company, but they were stopped by the supplier''s money. It was only two days ago when something happened at the construction site and the workers fell off their scaffolding that the matter came out." Lu Zihao kept explaining, "The media has already found out about it. The PR Department has already contacted the people, but I estimate that they won''t be able to hold it in for long. It''s possible that tonight''s food and drinks from the people of Qingcheng will be an accident for our company."


    "Clap clap clap." The clapping sounds came from the front. The two of them raised their heads and saw Xiao Ran standing at the entrance, looking at them with a look of schadenfreude.


    Seeing them look at him, Xiao Ran took the initiative to speak up, "I only thought that Assistant Lu was skilled in kung fu. I didn''t expect her to be so eloquent. This dog that was raised since young is different. He says everything, he knows everything. "


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Yunyi and approached him, looking at him with a provocative gaze. "Since the old man is here today, I would like to see how you explain yourself in front of these shareholders. "After all, the contract to cooperate with Jin Sheng Construction Company was personally signed by Director Xiao. Let''s see how you''re going to resolve this matter."


    Young masters, the old man is waiting for you inside. Butler Lu came out and respectfully said, then he turned to Xiao Ran, "Second young master, this son of mine isn''t very capable. But I will teach him a lesson myself, so I won''t trouble you to take action."


    Xiao Ran''s expression did not look too good, but he still snorted coldly and intentionally looked at Xiao Yunyi, "Since you don''t have much ability, you don''t need me to teach you. I don''t want to embarrass the Xiao family if you go out."


    Before Butler Lu could say anything, Xiao Yunyi spoke, "It''s not up to you to take care of my people. You should just take care of yourself."


    "I''ll give you back what I said. You should worry about yourself first. If you can''t get through today, you''ll be the one to embarrass the Xiao family."


    Xiao Ran no longer bothered with Xiao Yunyi and entered the conference room first.


    At first, there were even some people discussing anxiously within the meeting room, but the moment Xiao Yunyi entered, the discussion came to an abrupt end. The entire meeting room was in complete silence.


    Xiao Jianan sat at the head of the group, looked around and said in a deep voice, "Since everyone is here, let''s have a meeting."

 C91 Withdrawal of Xiao Yunyi

    Just as Xiao Jianan finished speaking, someone couldn''t help but ask Xiao Yunyi, "Why have you only come to such an important matter now?"


    Xiao Yunyi sat down slowly without a trace of panic on his face. After hearing someone''s question, he indifferently replied, "I just found out about this as well."


    "But the contract with Jinsheng Construction Company was approved by you personally. Now that there''s such a big flaw, what should we do?"


    "Yeah, what should we do?" "Now that we have completed one-fifth of the project, if we push it to reconstruction or delayed construction, it would be a huge loss for the group."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, some workers were injured in the construction and were sent to the hospital. I don''t know how the situation is right now. The media are waiting for us downstairs at the company to give them an explanation. "


    Xiao Ran looked at the rare scene of Xiao Yunyi being surrounded and attacked by everyone and felt pleased in his heart. However, on the surface, he looked to be in deep sorrow and pity as he said, "That''s right, CEO Xiao. This matter is not easy to deal with.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t show any reaction as he listened to them talk. He silently looked at the documents that Lu Zihao had just received and then gobbled them down as Xiao Ran talked, "If Manager Xiao has a good idea, you can say it."


    "I don''t have any. After all, this was caused by your CEO Xiao." Xiao Ran looked as though she was watching a good show, "Of course, the mistake you make is to bear the consequences yourself."


    When the others saw how calm and collected Xiao Yunyi was, they all got angry. Many of the shareholders present were older than Xiao Yunyi and were people of the same generation as his father. Thus, he could not help but reveal the aura of an elder.


    An impatient shareholder slapped Xiao Yunyi on the table, "Xiao Yunyi, we trusted your ability to manage the company. However, what''s the meaning of your current attitude? Do you not want to care or do you want to shirk responsibility? "


    "Exactly, what do you mean by that?" The other shareholders echoed.


    Xiao Yunyi lifted his eyelids and looked at them lazily. "What''s wrong?" You''ve all said that, haven''t you? Then it''s my turn, right? "


    Xiao Yunyi threw the documents in his hands onto the table in front of him, then waved for Lu Zihao to distribute the remaining documents to the shareholders.


    "This is the contract our company signed with Jinsheng Construction Company. You can take a look at it. The requirements for materials are clearly written on the contract. Each one is clearly marked, and the specifications and quantity of materials are included in it." Therefore, the main problem still arises from them. The first thing we should do is to sue the other party in court, so that we can gain the upper hand and reverse the image of our company in the public eye. We are victims too, we have been cheated by them. "


    The shareholders consulted each other as they leafed through the papers in their hands. It was a long time before anyone spoke.


    "Well, even if we can put all the blame on them, what about the rest of the construction? This building is already one-fifth built. If it is stopped now, I think everyone here will understand the damage. " Director Sun, who was sitting next to Xiao Yunyi, asked a question.


    "Other than that, there''s one other thing." Xiao Ran and one of the shareholders looked at each other before that person took the initiative to ask a question, "I believe all of you should have heard of the company''s recent comments. Chairman Xiao should have heard of it as well.


    Seeing Xiao Jianan nod, the person continued, "That is because of the CEO''s recent lack of concentration in handling the company''s affairs. I believe that because of the CEO''s lack of focus in dealing with the company''s affairs, this contract made such a big mistake and caused such a big loss. "Then how should we punish our CEO?"


    As soon as this person spoke, the entire meeting room fell silent. When everyone saw the news of Xiao Jian An''s arrival, they turned to look at Xiao Yunyi. The two of them remained expressionless and even Xiao Ran was not as carefree as he usually was. Instead, he had a serious expression on his face.


    "Director Liu''s words make sense. But I think, Director Xiao has worked for our company for so many years without any achievements or hardships, this is just a small matter, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Even if there are some losses, Boss Xiao can still reap them in the future. "


    Xiao Ran''s words seemed like he was trying to justify Xiao Yunyi, but in reality, he was secretly pushing the thoughts of these people into his head. The reason why these people had joined the Xiao family group was to gain benefits. Now that Xiao Yunyi''s decision had caused them to suffer huge losses, they were naturally unhappy in their hearts. Although Xiao Yunyi had done very well previously, a single failure was more than enough to cause them to distrust this person.


    As soon as Xiao Ran finished speaking, someone immediately opened their mouth to refute him.


    "Manager Xiao, you can''t say that. In a group, especially those with high positions, no mistakes can be made, because any mistake will cause fatal harm to the entire group. We don''t deny Director Xiao''s previous performance, but I think it''s necessary for you to calm down first. "


    "I agree with Director Zhang. Recently, Director Xiao seemed to be unable to handle the company''s affairs. Young people shouldn''t work so hard; multitasking wasn''t an option. If both things didn''t work out, then he might as well take a break. The company is also filled with talented people. I think it''s already pretty good to have a person called Little Li in the market. "


    "Little Li from the Market Department? If I remember correctly, it was your relative, Director Li. It''s not good for you to be so intimate. "


    "Ai, where did you hear this rumor from? Don''t spout nonsense, I''m just optimistic about that young man. "Besides, what do you mean by being intimate with others? Aren''t you ¡­" He didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone else understood. After all, there were three people with the surname Xiao sitting here.


    Suddenly, everyone had their own thoughts. Because Director Bai had proposed Xiao Yunyi''s punishment for making the wrong decisions, everyone was discussing it and wanted to use this opportunity to pull Xiao Yunyi down. Furthermore, the Xiao family''s old patriarch was still here. If he spoke, it wouldn''t be good for them to insist. Thus, everyone was waiting for Old Man Xiao to speak.


    Xiao Jianan took in the expressions of these people, until they were all waiting for him to make a decision. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Dismissed from the position of Xiao Yunyi."

 C92 I Choose One

    When Xiao Jianan spoke, everyone''s expressions were different, both shocked and excited. Even Lu Zihao felt that this was inconceivable, but when he saw that Xiao Yunyi was still as calm as ever, he immediately calmed down. Xiao Ran also gripped his hands tightly as he was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that the surprise would come so quickly. He could only try his best to restrain himself from laughing out loud.


    "Chairman, is that true?" Someone asked impatiently.


    Xiao Jianan looked at the person in front of him with his wrinkled face and sighed in his heart. Snorting coldly, he said, "What? Are you all that impatient? "Could it be that you''ve already found a successor for the next CEO?"


    That person looked a little embarrassed and waved his hand in a disguised manner, "No, no. "Before, you didn''t say that you wanted to remove Director Xiao''s position, how could we find a good person in advance? We''re just paying attention to a few employees who performed well in the company. After all, their work is good for our company."


    Xiao Jianan slowly nodded his head. Every blow felt like a heavy hammer hitting their hearts. "Since that''s the case, I wonder if there''s anything Xiao would like to say?" Turning to look at Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Jianan suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yunyi was still as calm as ever. After he saw that everyone''s gazes were focused on him, he said his fourth sentence, "I thought that everyone was too happy and had already forgotten about me. I didn''t think that you would still remember me. If you want to withdraw from my position, I naturally have no objections. After all, my opinion isn''t that big of a deal. There are 12 shareholders here, and there are 11 other people other than me. Oh, right, including Manager Xiao, there are a total of 13 votes. I don''t care. I''m not that attached to this position anyway, and if you''re going to remove me just because of this sudden moment, then I don''t think I need to work with you guys any longer. "


    "What do you mean? Xiao Yunyi. Don''t be too impudent, this matter is your responsibility in the first place. " Some people couldn''t stand Xiao Yunyi''s mockery and cursed at him.


    "Hur hur, it''s my responsibility." Xiao Yunyi sneered, "From the beginning to the end, the contract with Jin Sheng''s company has been handled by countless departments. Oh, right, and that Little Li you guys were talking about just now. I remember him from the marketing department, right? At the time, it seemed to have passed through his hands. When the Golden City Construction Company decided not to work with us in the next quarter, it was him who offered to find a new partner, right? "This time with the Jinsheng Construction Company, it seems like he has a little bit of a relationship."


    When they heard Xiao Yunyi''s words, some of them did not look too good, and a few of them withdrew back into their seats.


    Glancing at them, Xiao Yunyi continued, "Before the final decision was made, at least ten people held this contract in their hands. I am just the last person to sign it. Do I have to check the background of a new company myself every time I''m working with it as a CEO? Of course, I didn''t mean to evade my responsibility. I will not shirk my responsibilities. If you remove me from my duties, I will have nothing to say. "


    Silence reigned in the meeting room. Everyone was frowning in contemplation. Xiao Ran saw that the situation wasn''t looking good and felt that their thoughts were wavering. She immediately jumped out and said, "Big brother, we are a family, of course I will support you. The Xiao Group can only go further and better under your control. "


    "Hahaha, that''s not necessarily true. Recently, Director Xiao hasn''t been too interested in managing a company. There''s a rumor in the company saying that Director Xiao is wavering between two women. " There were still people who were not satisfied, and their thoughts became lively again.


    "As you said, those are just rumors." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was light.


    "Rumors only flow when there is something to be said first. Moreover, Director Xiao''s fianc¨¦e was the Mu family''s eldest miss. It''s best for other women not to appear together with you, so as to not damage your image. Furthermore, the Mu family isn''t someone that''s easy to offend. " The man warned again, but his tone was warning.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about my personal matters." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was even colder, and everyone could hear the anger in his voice. They all guessed that Xiao Yunyi was actually a woman who had an extraordinary relationship with him.


    The shareholders faced off against Xiao Yunyi, who stood in the middle of them, fanning the flames. Although the shareholders didn''t say it out loud, it was clear that they wanted to remove Xiao Yunyi from his position. It was clearly visible to Xiao Jianan.


    Actually, Xiao Jianan didn''t place much importance on this matter. After all, it was just as Xiao Yunyi had said; his company was a victim too. As long as they could grasp their own position and the direction of public opinion, their company''s reputation wouldn''t be damaged. The company''s losses on the site during this period can also be recovered from other sources. It was just a small matter, and it wouldn''t affect Xiao Yunyi''s abilities in any way.


    Originally, Xiao Jianan didn''t need to participate in this general meeting because he believed that Xiao Yunyi would be able to resolve this matter well. However, he still came. He only wanted to take this opportunity to give Xiao Yunyi a good beating. Xiao Jianan was still unwilling to give up. He wanted to use the company to restrain Xiao Yunyi, but he didn''t expect that his grandson, who had been raised to run the company well since he was young, would actually have an indifferent attitude towards the Xiao family.


    Old Man Xiao was a bit disappointed, but very unwilling. He wasn''t willing to lose to his own grandson, and even more unwilling to have his grandson give up his great future because of a woman.


    Old Man Xiao frowned as the pressure on his body became lower and lower. At this moment, he had an aura that was extremely similar to Xiao Yunyi''s, except that Xiao Yunyi had more vitality than him. Sensing the displeasure of the person in front of them, the shareholders finally realized that this company was controlled by the Xiao Clan. The reason they were able to speak so frankly here was only because they had the support of the Xiao Clan. And if Xiao Yunyi really gets fired ¡­


    "Either leave the position of CEO, or take care of the rumors in the company and settle this matter. Choose for yourself." Xiao Jianan gave Xiao Yunyi an ultimatum, allowing him to choose between the two.


    The two of them looked at each other and understood what it meant to deal with rumors in the company. This meant that he had to deal with Lan Xi as well. Xiao Yun thought, "This is impossible."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly stood up and smiled mockingly. After saying that, he left with Lu Zihao, "I choose one."

 C93 Only Plant What You like

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t think that Xiao Yunyi would have such an answer. He gave up his current position so easily. They didn''t know what to do. Xiao Jianan''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be so stubborn about Lan Xi.


    Xiao Ran was actually happier than everyone else present. His dream had come true, and now he felt as if it were surreal. However, this surreal feeling made him feel as if he was floating in the air. He asked without thinking, "Since Xiao Yunyi is willing to give up his position as CEO, then we should elect a new CEO. I think ¡­"


    "What do you think?" The Xiao family''s old patriarch''s cold voice sounded out, "Your big brother just left and you''re saying this. Isn''t your thoughts too obvious? Xiao Ran, don''t forget who was it that made you sit here before. "A cruel, unscrupulous creature."


    Xiao Jianan spoke without holding back. Everyone could hear the unhappiness in his tone and didn''t dare to offend him. They could only quietly sit in their respective seats and listen to the Xiao family''s old patriarch teach his grandson a lesson. In fact, they were trying to set an example and beat them up.


    "This Xiao Clan is not a place that just anyone can manage. If you want that position, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so or not. The people from the Xiao Clan need to have a clear understanding of themselves. You also need to recognize your status and correct your attitude." Old Man Xiao ruthlessly reprimanded Xiao Ran, shattering his previous excitement.


    Xiao Ran felt embarrassed that his shareholders were being reprimanded by Old Man Xiao in such a manner. He also felt a bit of resentment towards Old Man Xiao in his heart. In his heart, Xiao Yunyi was always the best. This grandson of his was nothing, not even anything. Xiao Ran felt that although he had gained the surname Xiao, he was not a member of the Xiao family and no one cared about him.


    As expected, I should still cooperate with Lin Shengkun. Xiao Ran viciously thought, "Since only by killing Xiao Yunyi can you all see me, then let him disappear. The Xiao family should be in the hands of someone who is willing to develop him." Xiao Ran completely broke off his last shred of feelings for the Xiao family as he silently endured the anger from Old Man Xiao.


    Xiao Jianan felt that he had said enough. He glanced around and saw that the other shareholders had settled down. Only then did he leave in satisfaction. Before he left, he left a message, "I will return to the company tomorrow. During this time, I will be in charge of the company."


    After the Xiao family''s old patriarch left, everyone left one after the other. However, when they left, every single one of them shot Xiao Ran a sympathetic look. Xiao Ran felt as if his face was about to burn up, yet he pretended like nothing had happened.


    "Xiao Yunyi." Xiao Ran viciously yelled out the name as she gritted her teeth, "I will definitely let you have a taste of my suffering."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know anything about what happened after he left, but like he had said before, he didn''t want to know either. Xiao Yunyi knew that the Xiao family''s old patriarch was forcing him, but he didn''t want to and couldn''t let go of Lan Xi. Thus, he could only give up on the Xiao family''s group.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that he would return sooner or later. The current Xiao family wasn''t so easy to deal with. Besides him, the old man wouldn''t agree to not being able to find anyone else. Previously, he had been working at a slower pace, partly because he was doing two things at once, and partly because of Lin Shengkun, but also because of some internal problems within the Xiao Clan. And these questions, they will only be high above the signature tea shareholders will not understand.


    Xiao Yunyi also wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the Xiao family group. He had noticed the interaction between Xiao Ran and the shareholder during the shareholders'' meeting just now. He had thought that Xiao Ran had already been cleaned up, but he hadn''t expected that Xiao Ran would extend his hand for so long.


    "Boss, we''re home." Xiao Yunyi raised his head and gloomily looked at the villa in front of him, his heart filled with hesitation.


    "Boss?" Thinking that Xiao Yunyi did not hear him, Lu Zihao called him again.


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and Lu Zihao got out of the car to open the door for him. After getting out, Xiao Yunyi thought for a moment before telling him, "Don''t tell Lan Xi about what happened at the shareholders'' meeting first."


    "Yes." Lu Zihao nodded his head. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Then on Miss Mu''s side ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about her." Xiao Yunyi said indifferently, "Even if we don''t tell her, she''ll have a way to know."


    Lu Zihao nodded in understanding before leaving with Xiao Yunyi''s instructions. He still had other things to do.


    "Sir." When the servant saw that Xiao Yunyi had returned, she immediately greeted him. Xiao Yunyi passed her coat and asked, "Where''s Lan Xi?"


    "Miss Lan is upstairs."


    "She hasn''t been out all morning?" Xiao Yunyi was a little worried.


    "No, the breakfast was sent by Butler Qiao to his room to be eaten."


    After waving for the servant to leave, Xiao Yunyi stood downstairs and looked around. He first returned to his room and turned on his computer, which clearly displayed Lan Xi''s current actions.


    Lan Xi had the servant bring a chair to her room and place it on the balcony, just like in the hospital. But now she was asleep on the chaise longue, wearing only shorts and nothing else, just a book with a few pages open on top of her. From the looks of it, he must have fallen asleep halfway through the book.


    Although the temperature wasn''t low at the moment, Xiao Yunyi still found a thin blanket in his room and took it out. Bringing the spare key with him, Xiao Yunyi turned into Lan Xi''s room.


    Perhaps it was really someone else''s doing. Lan Xi didn''t feel the arrival of Xiao Yunyi at all, and her posture hadn''t changed at all. Xiao Yunyi slowed his pace and walked to Lan Xi''s side. The tall figure covered Lan Xi with his body, as if bringing her into his territory. Xiao Yunyi really liked this feeling, but he knew that it would only happen when Lan Xi was asleep. When Lan Xi woke up, she would not hesitate to close her own world.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Yunyi placed the blanket on top of Lan Xi''s body. Seeing that her breathing hadn''t changed, Xiao Yunyi also sat down beside her. He quietly watched the scenery outside.


    Actually, there was nothing on the outside, it was just some trees and flowers, they were not very expensive. However, looking at it now, Xiao Yunyi felt that it was exceptionally pleasing to the eyes. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but recall Lan Xi mentioning before that she would like to grow flowers in the garden of the villa.


    When everything is settled, I will accompany you in the garden to grow flowers that you like, only those that you like.

 C94 One Day apart Seems like Three Autumn

    The sun shone over Lan Xi''s body, covering her with a layer of golden gauze. Xiao Yunyi fell into a daze as he watched on. He casually sat on the ground and gently leaned against the edge of the reclining chair. Xiao Yunyi closed his eyes and enjoyed this moment of tranquility. Slowly, he fell asleep.


    Lan Xi felt very comfortable sleeping. The sunlight was warm, but it wasn''t cold on her body. The rocking chair swayed back and forth, giving her the feeling that she was still in the cradle when she was an infant.


    "Un ¡­" After a big stretch, Lan Xi moaned comfortably. After getting up and leaving the reclining chair, Lan Xi didn''t notice the person with long legs leaning on the reclining chair.


    Ah!" Lan Xi screamed and was about to collapse onto the ground after tripping over something unknown. Xiao Yunyi was suddenly jolted awake and with a flip of his body, he protected Lan Xi, causing the two of them to tumble to the foot of the bed.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Two cries of pain came from both of their mouths at the same time. Xiao Yunyi''s back hit the pillar at the foot of the bed, while Lan Xi''s back hit Xiao Yunyi''s chest.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Are you alright?"


    Lan Xi spoke again at the same time. She raised her head to look at Xiao Yunyi, then turned away uncomfortably. Xiao Yunyi''s gaze darkened before he let out a suppressed groan, attracting Lan Xi''s anxious gaze.


    "Let me go, I need to see where my wounds are." Lan Xi looked at him nervously as she spoke, her voice filled with worry.


    Xiao Yunyi pushed Lan Xi back into his arms and slowly moved away from the bed. A deep voice resounded in Lan Xi''s ears, "Don''t move. Just let me hug you for a while. It''s been a long time since I''ve held you properly. "


    For some reason, Lan Xi heard a hint of weakness in Xiao Yunyi''s tone. She didn''t move, but calmly stayed in Xiao Yunyi''s embrace. She retorted, "I just hugged him yesterday."


    Xiao Yunyi chuckled softly. Lan Xi finally understood what the little girls online meant when she heard them say that their ears were about to be pregnant. He was talking about people like Xiao Yunyi, especially his voice.


    "Is that so? But I felt as if a long time had passed, and I finally understood what the ancients meant by "one day apart is like three years". As Xiao Yunyi spoke, he lifted Lan Xi''s chin and lightly kissed her forehead. "I''m talking about how I feel about you right now."


    Lan Xi was blushing with shyness. Her eyes roamed the surroundings, and she looked as if she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know why Xiao Yunyi was so abnormal today, so gentle and full of hate, but she really did like this Xiao Yunyi.


    It was as if there were no other people and no other things in the world to bother them, only each other, each other''s world. As Lan Xi looked into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, she felt as if she was deeply attracted to him, captivated by him, and driven mad by him.


    The distance between the two gradually closed, but the way they looked at each other was still very focused.


    Inch by inch ¡­


    "Clang!" It was the sound of something falling onto the ground. Lan Xi suddenly woke up. Looking at the nearby Xiao Yunyi, she pushed him backwards. Then, she rapidly got up from his body and ran to the other side of the room.


    Lan Xi''s expression was a little unnatural. She felt that she must have been possessed by a desire to spend time with Xiao Yunyi just now. She must have been tempted by him. However, once they escaped from that emotional atmosphere, Lan Xi knew full well that it was impossible.


    Xiao Yunyi was pushed by Lan Xi to the ground and remained motionless for a long time. Lan Xi thought he was being pushed down and knocked against the wall. She was a little worried, but she was also afraid that he was just putting on an act to scare her. Lan Xi stood in the room furthest away from Xiao Yunyi, hesitating. In the end, she couldn''t overcome the worry in her heart for Xiao Yunyi, so she slowly moved past him.


    After patting Xiao Yunyi twice, Lan Xi discovered that there was no reaction from him. She was very scared. With a resolute heart, she directly extended her hand to check his breath, but she was caught by him. Lan Xi quickly retracted her hand in alarm. However, her opponent''s speed was even faster than her own.


    The person who was lying on the ground grabbed her hand and sat up from the ground. He used his strength to pull Lan Xi back into his embrace.


    "I thought you were going to be so ruthless and leave me behind." Xiao Yunyi teased him, but there was also a hint of pride in his tone.


    "You heartless bastard!" Hearing his words, he only felt angry. He stretched out his hand and fiercely beat him on the chest, causing the other party to cough out loud, but his heart did not release his anger.


    "I should have left you there." Lan Xi coldly said, "How stupid I am! What a formidable person Xiao Yan is! How could something happen to him just because of a gentle push from me?"


    When Xiao Yunyi heard the anger in Lan Xi''s voice, he immediately raised his hand and begged for mercy. "Alright, alright, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have scared you like that. I won''t in the future." Miss Lan Xi, you have forgiven me a great deal this time. "


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was pretending to be clever in front of her, Lan Xi couldn''t hold back anymore. Her tensed face relaxed as she chuckled.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s smile, Xiao Yunyi relaxed and then laughed out loud. Nothing could make him happier than making his woman happy. Xiao Yunyi finally understood the true meaning of his friend''s words, "If you are well, then it is a clear sky."


    Seeing Lan Xi''s smile, Xiao Yunyi felt very proud. No one could make Lan Xi smile so happily. Only he, Xiao Yunyi, was willing to do anything to protect her bright smile.


    Lan Xi felt very embarrassed that Xiao Yunyi was using such a focused and affectionate gaze to stare at her. She turned her head to look at Xiao Yunyi, but was held back by him. Unable to refuse this warm embrace, Lan Xi rested her head on Xiao Yunyi''s chest.


    Just this once. Lan Xi secretly thought to herself, "Let me indulge myself this once." After that, he relaxed and placed his entire body on top of Xiao Yunyi''s. Lan Xi raised her head and looked at Xiao Yunyi.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yunyi innocently smiled and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Lan Xi looked suspiciously at Xiao Yunyi before turning him around and picking up his clothes. A bruise the size of a fingernail appeared on Xiao Yunyi''s back. There was a bit of skin around the bruise.


    "Get up and go sit on the sofa. I''ll go get the medicine box."

 Chapter 95

    He simply treated the wound on Xiao Yunyi''s back. Lan Xi coated him with some Yunnan Baiyao and pasted a band aid.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, they went downstairs for dinner together. In the living room, they met muyaran, who was waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come back. It seems that the last dismissal is still useful. Mu Yaran doesn''t even know that Xiao Yunyi has come back.


    Seeing them coming down from upstairs together, mu Yaran was surprised, but soon turned into anger. Xiao Yunyi glanced at her faintly, and mu Yaran had to swallow her words.


    LAN Lanxi silently opened a little distance from Xiao Yunyi under this situation,. She felt that no matter what, muyaran was Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee now, and she still had to avoid suspicion. Her reputation was bad enough, and she didn''t want to hear worse.


    Lanxi''s move made mu Yaran''s face better. He glanced at her coldly and took the lead in going to the restaurant. But the air pressure around Xiao Yunyi dropped. Lan Xi ignored him and hurried to the restaurant.


    At the dinner table, the three thoroughly implemented the traditional habit of "eating without words and sleeping without words".


    Lan Xi felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so he had to eat silently. Xiao Yunyi ignored mu Yaran''s resentful eyes while serving Lan Xi vegetables. But he himself is not a talkative person. He speaks less in front of the two women. Occasionally, he also tells Lan Xi what to eat and eat more.


    Muyaran looked at the way they showed their love as if there were no one else in front of them. She just felt that her heart was going to explode. But whenever she wanted to lose her temper with Lanxi, Xiao Yunyi would look at her coldly first, so that she didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Mu Yaran was very afraid of this kind of eyes, and could only settle down and eat his own food silently. But this meal really made her unable to eat. Mu Yaran bited the food in her mouth fiercely. Only by taking the food in her mouth as Lanxi can she have a little appetite.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was too weird, Lan Xi refused Xiao Yunyi''s request for more food, quickly finished the bowl and went back to her room. Xiao Yunyi followed Lan Xi upstairs, but was caught at the entrance of the stairs.


    Xiao Yunyi looked back and, sure enough, he admired Yaran.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean? Why did you make such a decision at the shareholders'' meeting?" Mu Yaran clenched Xiao Yunyi''s clothes tightly and said eagerly.


    Taking his clothes out of her hand, Xiao Yunyi looked indifferent. "Your news is quite well informed. You already know it before the outside world reported it. It seems that the ability of Miss Mu is really extraordinary."


    Mu Yaran''s face was a little uneasy when Xiao Yunyi mocked her, but she still stubbornly asked Xiao Yunyi, "brother Xiao, you know I only care about you, so... But that''s not what I need to know. Why do you agree to their dismissal proposal? It''s for you, it''s for you..." the shepherd really didn''t know how to describe it, The expression on his face is also very tangled.


    "It''s my decision. It doesn''t matter to you." Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to explain more. He was about to go upstairs over mu Yaran, but she caught him here.


    "Please, brother Xiao. What do you think? Can you tell me if the outside world knows the news, if my father knows..." Mu Yaran was anxious and was about to cry.


    The second time, Xiao Yunyi pushed the man away mercilessly. Xiao Yunyi straightened his clothes, and his tone was more indifferent than before, "You can''t manage this matter, and I won''t tell you what I think. If the outside world knows the news..... Ah, go ahead and know what it has to do with me. And your father, Mr. mu, may already know it now. Since you can get information from Xiao''s group......" Xiao Yunyi glanced at him, "how do you know, your father can''t?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Mu Yaran was a little flustered. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes just now contained too many complex emotions, which made her unable to see clearly. However, she was flustered by this kind of eyes. Combined with what Xiao Yunyi said just now, "my father just cares about the development of Xiao family. After all, the two companies are cooperating now, and they are in laws, so..."


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s calm eyes, mu Yaran couldn''t make it up and lowered her head silently. Her father''s placement in Xiao''s group must not be so simple. This kind of speech can only be used to convince herself. Mu Yaran finally failed to keep it and watched Xiao Yunyi go upstairs and enter the room on the right.


    Remembering the news I heard today, mu Yaran bit Lan Xi''s name fiercely, "Lan Xi, how can you stay so haunted. Why do you come back now that you''re gone! You''re a bitch! Why don''t you die when brother Xiao lost his position as president! Since you''re allowed to go, if you don''t go, stay here forever." The expression on mu Yaran''s face became more and more vicious, and the fundus of his eyes burst out a vicious light.


    "Why are you here again?" Lan Xi looked at the uninvited Xiao Yunyi with some helplessness. His heart was both sweet and bitter.


    "It''s not a good thing for your body to come back and lie down after dinner. Did you do the same in the base before?" Xiao Yunyi teased Lan Xi and pulled her out of bed. "Come on, go out for a walk with me. Haven''t you been out in the evening? Let''s go out together."


    "No need." Lan Xi refused without hesitation. She picked up the book at hand and turned it to the place she had seen during the day. Without raising her head, she said, "I can read. You don''t care about me."


    There was some helplessness about Lan Xi''s uncooperative attitude. Xiao Yunyi went to her and took away the book in her hand. "Go out with me and read for a while. Besides, reading at night is not good for your eyes."


    Lan Xi quickly grabbed the book and threw it aside. "I''m not a child. I don''t need you to take care of it. Go out and I''ll have a rest."


    "You look like a child now."


    "If you''re here today to talk nonsense, you''d better shut up."


    Lan Xi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just wants to confront Xiao Yunyi and send out the fire in his heart. He just saw him and mu Yaran standing downstairs chatting closely.


    Xiao Yunyi, no matter how dull she was, also heard that Lan Xi''s tone was wrong. She seemed to be really unhappy, rather than having a little temper with herself.


    "What can you do for me?" he softened his expression, and Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi attentively.


    "OK, let me tell you..."

 Chapter 96

    Lan Xi stroked his forehead wearily, "go out. I''m really tired. I want to rest."


    Xiao Yunyi took a deep look at Lan Xi and went out without saying a word. He has thought very clearly now. Since the Xiao family is not satisfied with what Lan Xi does, let him do it. After leaving the company this time, Xiao Yunyi also wanted to force master Xiao to think clearly. But Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that Lan Xi''s attitude has become his own obstacle besides the Xiao family.


    "Lanxi." whispered the name. Xiao Yunyi was a little melancholy. What she had done before had made Lanxi lose trust in herself. What should she do to return to the past. After drinking all the wine in the glass, Xiao Yunyi turned on the computer.


    Lanxi feels that Xiao Yunyi''s behavior these days is somewhat abnormal, and what''s more strange is that even mu Yaran is gone. When she asks Xiao Yunyi, she just says that Mu''s family is busy, so she goes back.


    Lanxi stays idle in the villa. She has contacted Chi Mohan. Chi Mohan is very angry after knowing that Xiao Yunyi forced her away and wants to save her, but Lanxi refused. She will solve her own problems.


    Lan Xi wants to know more about Lin Shengkun from Chi Mohan than about being taken away by Xiao Yunyi. She also asked Xiao Yunyi these days, but the latter didn''t say anything. She had no choice but to contact Chi Mohan. By the way, did he get hurt at Lin Shengkun.


    Chi Mohan kept a surprisingly consistent pace with Xiao Yunyi about Lin Shengkun this time, and he didn''t say. Lan Xi had no way to get angry with him. Chi Mo Han just didn''t say. But the more they were like this, the more curious Lanxi was. Lanxi decided to find a chance to spy on it himself.


    "Hey, have you heard?" a cautious female voice sounded, separating Lan Xi from her thoughts. Lanxi hid behind the tree and listened to their conversation. Her intuition told her that what they were going to say had something to do with themselves and Xiao Yunyi''s recent abnormality.


    "What?"


    "It''s president Xiao. He''s been dismissed. He''s not the president of Xiao''s group now. Don''t you know?"


    Lan Xi was surprised and couldn''t help seizing the branches around him. The tree "clattered" for a while, which attracted their strange eyes. Lan Xi quickly hid himself and didn''t let them find it.


    "Ah? How can this happen? What will President Xiao do in the future? What shall we do? Can we continue to work here?"


    "I don''t know. I''m worried, too."


    "Why is Xiao always dismissed? What happened to the company? Or what happened to Xiao?" Lan Xi heard another person ask curiously, which was also strange in her heart. She is still surprised to hear that Xiao Yunyi was dismissed.


    "I''m also listening to others. Don''t say it, especially in front of Miss LAN." the first voice asked carefully and looked around uneasily.


    Attracted by the other party''s appearance that it was a big secret, she nodded casually and urged, "I know. Tell me quickly. What''s the reason?"


    "Well, well, what''s the hurry? I heard that at first, the company lost a lot of money because of a project in the charge of President Xiao. Then someone said that President Xiao didn''t work well because of Miss LAN."


    "Ah!" the man exclaimed, quickly covered his mouth and lowered his voice, "what does this have to do with Miss LAN? She doesn''t work for Shaw group anymore."


    "She''s not in Xiao''s family, but she''s in President Xiao''s heart. The man always thinks about how women are in the mood to work, don''t you think so."


    "Then miss LAN is really..."


    What did the latter two say? Lan Xi had no mind to listen. She went out from another direction and didn''t let them find herself.


    Back in the room, Lan Xi threw himself on the big bed and lay on his back looking at the ceiling. His heart was very complicated. She didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be dismissed by the company because of his handling mistakes at work. When he did this, Lan Xi didn''t know how to face him.


    Look at the appearance of the two little maids. Now many people should know about it. I don''t know what the outside world thinks of Xiao Yunyi. For the sake of beauty, don''t you want the faint king of rivers and mountains?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Lanxi turned over and turned on the computer in front of the desk. After typing Xiao Yunyi on the search engine, Lan Xi''s anxious palm burst into a cold sweat.


    The page quickly shows that the top one is the message that the project of Shaw group has a problem but has been perfectly solved. Another message said that Xiao Yunyi, as president, thought he had an unshirkable responsibility in this matter, so he took the initiative to resign, but was retained by everyone.


    "Being detained..." Lan Xi chewed these words silently and suddenly figured out that Xiao Yunyi''s departure must not be agreed by the shareholders, or someone might obstruct him or force him.


    I think the maids just said that Xiao Yunyi was because of himself... Lan Xi understood that maybe the people of the Xiao family wanted to let Xiao Yunyi choose with themselves and the Xiao family, but he chose himself. As soon as the idea came out, Lan Xi was surprised. She felt that what she thought was too bold. The actual situation was not necessarily like this.


    Uneasy, he turned around the room for a few times. Lan Xi decided to go to Xiao Yunyi and ask him about it.


    When Dangdang knocked on the door, Xiao Yunyi let him in without raising his head. However, he found that the other party didn''t say a word and looked up strangely. Lan Xi was standing at his desk.


    "Why are you here?" there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi stood up and poured Lan Xi a cup of coffee and asked her to sit down.


    Lan Xi sat on the sofa and hesitated. She was afraid that she was amorous. Xiao Yunyi saw her abnormality and directly asked, "what''s the matter? Just ask what you want?" he did it by her side.


    "I heard that you have been removed from the post of president by Shaw group. Why?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect Lan Xi to know so soon and didn''t say the real reason. He said, "nothing, just a problem at work."


    "What''s the problem?" Lan Xi pressed step by step. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s deliberately avoided eyes, Lan Xi asked directly, "is it because of me?"


    Although it was a question, Lan Xi''s tone was very sure. Xiao Yunyi frowned unhappily, "who told you this mess."


    "No one, I just know. I saw it on the Internet, but now I want to know the reason." Lan Xi looked worried.


    "Yes, I was dismissed, but not because of you."

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t lie to me. I know everything. They say..."


    "They? Who are they? You don''t care what they say, you have to listen to me." with Lan Xi''s shoulder, Xiao Yunyi looked at her seriously.


    "I really left Shaw group, but it''s really not because of you. You don''t need to blame yourself. Moreover, even if there is no emergency of this project, someone will try their best to drive me out of the company. Instead of passively accepting the attack from the enemy, I''d better take the initiative to leave myself, so that I can take the initiative in my own hands."


    Lan Xi didn''t know what it was like when he heard what Xiao Yunyi said. It seemed that he was happy and lost, "But you''ve been at home for so many days. Are you sure you can go back? I know you''re not as relaxed as you say. In fact, you attach great importance to Shaw group. After all, you''ve been in charge of Shaw for so many years. There''s your countless efforts. How can you and how can you give it up so easily?"


    Xiao Yunyi smiled with bright eyes. "I didn''t expect you to know me so well."


    Lan Xi took Xiao Yunyi''s hand off his shoulder, held it in his hand, and looked at him with the same serious eyes, "Go back, go back to Xiao. That''s where you can really show your strength. I saw the news on the Internet. Xiao didn''t officially announce your position as president, and they retained you. I know they must be waiting for you to go back. Go back."


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi looked at each other. They were silent for a while and shook their heads. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll go back, but not now."


    "But..." Lan Xi was worried, "We don''t know what changes have taken place in the company since you weren''t in the company. You''re not the only one in Xiao''s family, but Xiao ran. He''s been coveting Xiao''s family and trying to get rid of you. Have you forgotten what he did to you before? He dared to do it to you before. Now that you''re not in Xiao''s family, he must be more daring to do it Things against you and seizing power in Shaw. "


    Lan Xi shook Xiao Yunyi''s arm and prayed, "go back. I''ll stay here. You don''t need to look at me at home. If you do what you want, I''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s anxious plan for herself, and there was a warm feeling flowing slowly in her heart. But when she heard Lan Xi say that she felt that she had stayed at home just to watch her, she felt a little guilty and disappointed.


    It turned out that her company during this time seemed to her to be a kind of disguised surveillance. Xiao Yunyi sighed in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and I''ll go back." Xiao Yunyi finally relaxed and listened to Lan Xi''s words.


    In fact, in his plan, it''s the same to go back early or late, and he doesn''t know nothing about Xiao''s current situation as Lan Xi said. Although he''s gone, his people are still there. It''s not so easy for Xiao ran to take advantage of his absence to control Xiao.


    Xiao Yunyi also learned from others that in the meeting room that day, master Xiao scolded Xiao ran. Xiao ran wanted to take charge of Xiao, it was not enough just to get rid of himself. He had to go through master Xiao and other shareholders. Xiao Yunyi''s temporary departure also showed that there were still those people in the company working quietly for Xiao ran.


    When she got the answer she wanted, Lan Xi''s expression relaxed and showed a shallow smile. But soon the expression on her face was stunned by what Xiao Yunyi said next.


    "I can listen to you and go back to Shaw, but you have to go out with me."


    Lan Xi opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what he heard. At this time, he had to go out with himself?


    Lanxi''s first reaction was to refuse, but he couldn''t say anything. You still want to agree. Lanxi told himself in his heart that you can''t refuse his request, especially dating him.


    Dating, what a beautiful word, is something only couples can do, and what is their current relationship. Lan Xi is struggling. She knows that she should not agree to Xiao Yunyi''s request intellectually, but emotionally she can''t refuse.


    Lanxi doesn''t know when she will leave, but she knows she can''t stay here all the time. But she wants to leave some good memories between the two before she leaves.


    Xiao Yunyi sees Lanxi''s struggle and entanglement in his eyes. He is waiting for Lanxi''s answer, but Lanxi''s delay in speaking makes his heart bottomless. Xiao Yunyi still forces Lanxi, "when do you agree to go out with me, and when will I go back to Xiao''s group."


    "I promise you." Lan Xi turned away and felt a little embarrassed that he answered too quickly. Xiao Yunyi was relieved after listening to her answer.


    "Since you promised, you can''t go back." Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi into his arms, and his voice was low.


    Lan Xi nodded cleverly, but he thought in his heart, how can I be willing to repent? This is what I want. Lan Xi closed his eyes and let Xiao Yunyi hold himself tightly. Time seems to have stagnated at this moment, and both of them are feeling the tenderness of each other.


    After a long time, the two separated, and Xiao Yunyi continued to deal with his affairs. At Xiao Yunyi''s request, Lan Xi took a book and sat beside him quietly watching. Lan Xi looked at the book and her thoughts couldn''t help flying away. She wanted to know whether what Xiao Yunyi was dealing with was related to Lin Shengkun, but looking at Xiao Yunyi''s appearance of not avoiding to let herself know, she was not sure, because Xiao Yunyi clearly told herself that she wouldn''t tell her about Lin Shengkun now.


    Lan Xi sat uneasily on the chair, shaking left and right. Seeing Lan Xi''s appearance, Xiao Yunyi thought she was bored. "So? Is it boring to accompany me here, or don''t you like this book?"


    "No."


    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re boring, go out and play. I''ll go with you when I handle things."


    The more Lanxi listened, the more she felt that their current relationship model had a feeling of old husband and wife, but this feeling made her want to cry. She didn''t speak. She shook her head silently, but hesitated and put the book down. "I''m out. I''ll see what Jolin is doing."


    "Well." Xiao Yunyi glanced at the computer and didn''t give her a look, but when the door closed, a sigh came out of the room, "some things don''t want you to know, but don''t want you to know."

 Chapter 98

    The next day, Xiao Yunyi returned to Xiao''s group according to what he had agreed with Lan Xi. In order to supervise whether he has fulfilled his promise, Lan Xi specially gets up early and looks at him, which makes Xiao Yunyi helpless.


    "I''m going to the company. Would you like to go with me so that you can look at me better." Xiao Yunyi deliberately teased her.


    Lanxi gave him a big white eye, "I''m not going, I don''t understand, all right, all right, you go quickly." then Lanxi pushed Xiao Yunyi out.


    Xiao Yunyi smiled until he got on the bus. "Go to the company."


    Xiao Yunyi''s return excited everyone in the company. In Xiao''s family, Xiao Yunyi is a symbol. Xiao Yunyi took over the Xiao group as an adult and led it to a higher position step by step over the years.


    As Xiao ran thought before, just a small thing can''t shake Xiao Yunyi''s position in the hearts of Xiao''s employees. In particular, the accident of this project is not only Xiao Yunyi''s responsibility.


    "President Xiao is back." Xiao ran heard the news as soon as he entered the company. Looking at the uncontrollable excitement of the surrounding employees, he snorted coldly and went back to his office, but he was very angry and jealous. Jealous of Xiao Yunyi''s popularity in the company, he resented how he would come back after he left.


    Although Xiao ran didn''t want Xiao Yunyi to come back, his reason told him it was impossible. Xiao has so much painstaking efforts from Xiao Yunyi, and Xiao is so important to the Xiao family. How could he give up so easily.


    It''s a pity for Xiao ran that during the period when Xiao Yunyi left, he didn''t have time to do anything. He didn''t have time to install more people in the company. The main reason is that most of his people were cleaned up by Xiao Yunyi. He has no available people now. Even if he is looking for them now, it takes time, and what he just lacks is time.


    In addition, Xiao ran failed to attract more shareholders. Many of them have the same view as Xiao ran. They all feel that Xiao Yunyi will still come back. This time he left just because he was angry with master Xiao.


    Because Xiao Jian''an reprimanded Xiao ran at the shareholders'' meeting, the shareholders saw clearly Xiao Jian''an''s attitude towards the grandson, leaving them with only superficial politeness to Xiao ran and giving up him privately. Even the shareholders who had helped him speak had cut off contact with him.


    Therefore, although Xiao Yunyi was not in the company during this period of time, Xiao ran did not get any benefits, and also lost his partner because of the shareholders'' meeting. This is that stealing chicken is not an erosion of rice. When he asked Lin Shengkun to steal the partner of Xiao''s group, he certainly didn''t expect that something would happen later. Otherwise, he would attack Xiao Yunyi in another way.


    Xiao ran also regretted it now. He was still too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he made a big head in this matter. However, the days are still long, and he can always find a chance to compete with Xiao Yunyi again.


    "Manager Xiao, President Xiao said that all the senior executives would have a meeting in the conference room at nine o''clock." the assistant knocked on the door and came in to tell him the news.


    Xiao ran nodded with a dark look in his eyes. Although Xiao Yunyi''s return to Xiao is a certainty, he still wants to block Xiao Yunyi and let the top management of the company remember why Xiao Yunyi left the company this time.


    "Ding" mobile phone gave a prompt. Xiao ran left the office and walked to the conference room without looking.


    When Xiao ran arrived, several executives arrived and were having a heated discussion. When they saw Xiao ran coming, they all stopped to say hello to him. Xiao ran smiled as if nothing had happened. They didn''t show it in their faces, but they all had their own ideas in their hearts.


    Xiao Yunyi soon came. Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Yunyi sitting at the top, waiting for him to speak. But before Xiao Yunyi said anything, Xiao ran struck first.


    "Brother, why are you free to come to the company today? Is it because you are bored at home?" Xiao ran asked with a smile, adding the word "come" specially.


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at him, then took back his eyes. After scanning for a week, he said, "I have one thing to say today: I''m Xiao Yunyi back."


    Executives looked at each other, some clear, but they wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to say it. Looking at their tangled appearance, Xiao ran couldn''t help laughing, "brother, what do you mean by coming back? Are you going to take charge of Xiao again? It''s not good to go back. After all, you made your own choice. Men don''t even have the courage to bear."


    The sarcasm in Xiao Ran''s tone was clearly displayed in front of the people. They were forced to listen to the drama of brother confrontation, which was a little embarrassing. Although Xiao and manager Xiao dislike each other, it''s almost an open matter in Xiao''s group, but it''s their brother''s business in private. It''s a little ugly in the open.


    "The board of directors has agreed to this. I''ll keep in charge of Xiao after I tell you. I won''t make any mistakes before, but you should also take care of your people and be careful when choosing partners. Although Xiao has money, you can''t stand repeated accidents. You are old people who accompany Xiao''s little development and know what to do Do it. Just be alert. I still recognize your ability. I''ve seen the handling of follow-up events of the project this time, and you''ve done a good job. "


    It''s rare for Xiao Yunyi to say so much, and the senior executives are a little excited. What''s more rare is that Xiao Yunyi actually praised them. It''s rare that they are very satisfied every time they get a "OK" evaluation from Xiao Yunyi. When Xiao Yunyi says "OK", they have to quickly reflect on their bad work.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, we will continue to work hard. I believe Xiao will develop better under your leadership." some people can''t wait to show their loyalty. When they see Xiao Yunyi nodding to themselves, they are full of enthusiasm.


    Xiao ran didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to return to the hearts of the people so easily, but there was no way. Many of the people who are doing business are dug up by Xiao Yunyi himself from other companies. It can be said that they are Xiao Yunyi''s confidants. Of course, listen to him. Even if the heart is unwilling, Xiao Ran is not talking. The old man and the board of directors have agreed that Xiao Yunyi is back. It''s no good to fight him at this time.


    Xiao Yunyi saw that Xiao ran was honest and did not pay attention to him, and issued orders to the executives on the work arrangement of the next stage.

 Chapter 99

    Xiao Yunyi returned to normal work, which made Lan Xi happy and frustrated. Happy that Xiao Yunyi didn''t change her life because of herself, but lost that Xiao Yunyi has less time with her now. Knowing that he was too greedy, Lan Xi quickly adjusted his mood. But when Lanxi was bored in the villa, Xiao Yunyi''s proposal surprised her.


    This day, Lanxi just woke up and saw Xiao Yunyi sitting on the sofa opposite him. Lan Xi was a little confused. He rubbed his eyes hard. When he saw that Xiao Yunyi was still there, he knew that this was not a dream. Thought Lanxi''s reaction was very interesting, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Walking to Lanxi''s bed, Xiao Yunyi said gently. "Get up soon. We''re going out on a date today."


    Lan Xi opened his mouth and became more confused. Seeing her reaction, Xiao Yunyi thought she had forgotten what she promised herself before. "Don''t you forget what you promised me to date with me before? I''ve listened to you and returned to Xiao. Should you honor your promise?"


    Lanxi also reacted at this time, "no, I just woke up and reacted slowly. Well, well, it''s a date. I''ll just go. Go out first. I''m going to get up."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded with satisfaction after listening to Lan Xi''s words, "then I''ll go out first. I''ve prepared the clothes for you. You can''t change them. Just wear them I''ll match you."


    "Well, well, I remember, you go out quickly." Lan Xi came down from the bed, pulled Xiao Yunyi''s arm and pushed him out.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the closed door in front of him, feeling an expectation he had never had before. It was rare for Xiao Yunyi to show his emotions. He hummed and went downstairs.


    Lan Xi sat in front of the dressing table, holding his face in both hands, and gave himself a long time of heart construction before his heart returned to normal, but the villain in in his heart was already excited and didn''t know how many circles he had turned.


    Xiao Yunyi sat in the hall watching the morning paper waiting for Lan Xi, which was a very novel experience for him. He had never waited for the woman to make up, but he was willing to Lan Xi.


    The sound of "Da Da Da" high heels came. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lanxi wearing a sky blue skirt. Lanxi also noticed Xiao Yunyi''s blue and white casual clothes. Some couldn''t believe it. Lan Xi''s eyes turned back and forth on Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that Lan Xi, who glanced back and forth, was very cute. He waved her to have breakfast. He said, "how about you? Are you satisfied with my matching couple clothes?"


    Although he asked Lan Xi again, Xiao Yunyi''s tone revealed that he was very satisfied. Lan Xi was embarrassed, gave him a white look, bowed his head and drank a mouthful of porridge, "it''s just ordinary."


    "Then you can match it next time."


    Next time... Lan Xi silently thought about whether there would be another time, but now the atmosphere was so good that she didn''t want to say anything disappointing, so she nodded.


    After breakfast and getting on the bus, Lan Xi found that she and Xiao Yunyi were the only two people this time. She asked strangely, "where''s Lu Zihao? Won''t he follow this time?"


    "Why do you remember to ask him? If he doesn''t go, of course it''s just the two of us." Xiao Yunyi drove the car and explained to Lan Xi without looking back, but he thought that Lu Zihao and Lan Xi should have less contact in the future.


    "Where are we going today?"


    "When you arrive, you will know that the journey may be a little long. You can sleep again."


    Lan Xi nodded. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He turned and looked out of the window.


    Lan Xi later became the co pilot from the back seat. According to her words, it was to chat with Xiao Yunyi and keep him from falling asleep. But in the end, Lanxi actually fell asleep. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s dark sleep and was helpless. He lowered her seat and put on his coat.


    "Wake up, Lanxi." she felt someone calling herself. Lanxi opened her eyes vaguely. Xiao Yunyi''s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her and startled her.


    "Where are we?" he rubbed his eyes and yawned. Lan Xi cast a questioning look at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Here we are. The man who picked us up has come."


    Lan Xi looked out and thought the man was really familiar. Looking at the surrounding landscape, "this is the resort you brought me to before. Why did you come again, didn''t you come?"


    "It''s different this time." Xiao Yunyi handed their bags to Lu Zihao, who had been waiting here for a long time, and dragged Lan Xi onto the tour bus. Lanxi has a good memory. He knows that according to the current route of the tour bus, the place they want to go is the small building where they lived last time.


    Lan Xi thought Xiao Yunyi would look at the small building as he did last time, and then took himself out. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi actually lay in bed and slept this time.


    "You sleep by yourself. Why do you have to be accompanied by me?" Lan Xi said reluctantly. "I still want to go out for a walk. I didn''t have a good look last time I came in a hurry."


    "When I wake up, I''ll watch with you. Now you take a rest with me. I''m too tired after driving all day. Besides, you don''t sleep well on the road. First replenish your strength."


    "One day, it''s only half a day. It''s less than half a day, just three hours." Lan Xi retorted.


    "OK, OK. Sleeping with me is also a part of the date. All the things we do alone are part of the date. I set the rules and I''ll sleep. Now I ask you to sleep with me. Lie down quickly." Xiao Yunyi said. He dragged Lan Xi into his arms and covered the quilt.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s tired appearance, Lan Xi still didn''t struggle. He stayed in his arms honestly, and then faded. Not long after that, his sleep surged up here. Lan Xi fell asleep.


    Feeling that the breath of the people in her arms was becoming more and more stable, Xiao Yunyi secretly opened her eyes. Sure enough, Lan Xi had gone to see Duke Zhou. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s relaxed appearance. He felt his whole heart was soft and relaxed himself.


    After being with Lan Xi, he did a lot of things he hadn''t done before, which made him feel novel and happy. Xiao Yunyi knows that he can''t let Lan Xi go, but the people in front of him may not be like himself, so this time he brings Lan Xi here again to let her see her heart and Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    Thinking about his plan, Xiao Yunyi hugged the people in her arms a little more and felt the breath of Lanxi. Xiao Yunyi also slowly slept over.


    When Lanxi woke up, it was already afternoon. I don''t know what time it was, but the sun made her a little dazzling. Lanxi narrowed her eyes slightly and found a man walking towards herself in the sun with a gentle voice: "I''ll take you to a place."

 Chapter 100

    Holding Xiao Yunyi''s hand, Lan Xi walked slowly side by side with him on the labyrinth like path. Since Xiao Yunyi brought her out, she knew where the road finally led, and she felt nervous about it.


    She still remembers the story Xiao Yunyi told her before, the love story of the lavender flower sea.


    The lavender sea at the end was a gift from his friend to his wife. The lavender sea witnessed their love. Now Xiao Yunyi took herself to where again. She didn''t dare to think about what it meant. The answer that was about to come out in his heart frightened Lan Xi.


    Different from his curiosity and liking for the scenery on the road when he first came, Lanxi may be more absent-minded because of his brain. Xiao Yunyi saw her abnormality and probably guessed what she was thinking, but he didn''t point it out on purpose. In order to distract Lanxi from her world, Xiao Yunyi began to tell her some interesting things that had happened here before.


    "In fact, in the beginning, the path was not so winding. But later, in order to be beautiful and attract more people, the most important thing was that my friend''s wife was from the south of the Yangtze River. He liked this style. He arranged it like this. But he regretted it when it was just built."


    Xiao Yunyi said slowly. Seeing Lan Xi casting a puzzled look, he explained, "because once when they quarreled, his wife hid here, and then he couldn''t find anyone. But it has been built, and it will be very troublesome to change again, so he can only maintain this appearance all the time."


    Lanxi didn''t expect that there was such a story behind the scenic path. He said with a smile, "it''s called digging a pit and burying yourself."


    "Yes," Xiao Yunyi nodded, "so he made an agreement with his wife later. Even if he quarreled, he couldn''t hide here."


    "Wow, he''s really good. Why doesn''t he say he won''t quarrel with his wife in the future." Lan Xi said discontentedly. As soon as he looked up, he looked up at Xiao Yunyi''s surprised eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just think you must have something to say if you were with his wife, because she said so at that time." Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll take you to see them when I have a chance."


    Lanxi was slightly surprised and took himself to see his friend. What exactly does Xiao Yunyi mean? He didn''t take mu Yaran to see them, but took himself. This... Lan Xi feels that Xiao Yunyi''s behavior these days makes him more and more confused.


    When did it start? Lan Xi looked down and thought silently, as if it was the day he came back from his dismissal. From that day on, Xiao Yunyi looked at himself differently. Although he was still very gentle and full of love, he seemed more firm. Lan Xi doesn''t want to explore the reasons for Xiao Yunyi''s change. She doesn''t know what kind of things she will encounter in the future. She just wants to cherish the present.


    They walked along the quiet path, and no one spoke any more, but they both had their own thoughts in their hearts. Xiao Yunyi looked sideways at Lan Xi on her side. Her head hung low. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see the expression on his face, but the sun hit her side face, which made the whole person look very soft.


    Soft. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know why she used this word to describe Lan Xi, but there was nothing more appropriate than it at this moment.


    "Wait a minute." seeing that he was about to reach his destination after another turn, Xiao Yunyi stopped Lan Xi and took out a silk scarf from his pocket.


    "I''m going to cover your eyes with this silk scarf now. Follow me on the next road and rest assured to give yourself to me." Xiao Yunyi said this, and he could not refuse to cover Lan Xi''s eyes with this silk scarf.


    The hazy feeling in front of her made her a little uneasy. Lan Xi subconsciously stretched out his hand to explore something, and then felt that he was caught. A pair of thick hands gently led her, and a warm body was pasted beside her.


    "Don''t be afraid to follow me, I''ll take you." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was gentle and firm. Lan Xi seemed to have found the backbone. He slowly settled down in his heart and nodded slowly to give him his peace of mind.


    One step, two steps... Lan Xi silently counted in his heart, only feeling the smell of flowers at the tip of his nose getting stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, they stopped. It was quiet all around. Lan Xi felt an unusual smell. He stretched out his hand and clenched it hard, but only caught a nothingness. In a panic, Lan Xi reached out and waved around, but there seemed to be nothing, and the man who was there just now disappeared.


    She pulled the silk scarf off her eyes. She looked around and found that she had arrived. From a distance, she saw a man walking slowly from the sea, and the warm red roses in her hands were particularly conspicuous in the sea of purple lavender flowers.


    Surprised to cover his mouth, Lan Xi couldn''t help but step back. Looking at Xiao Yunyi getting closer and closer to himself, he finally walked slowly to himself.


    The man in front of him was still wearing the same clothes just now, but there was a tied silk scarf on his chest. The style was the same as that in Lan Xi''s hand. The smile on his face was as bright and warm as the rose in his hand. This was Xiao Yunyi that Lanxi had never seen. He has lost his usual calm and self-control. Now he is like an ordinary man who shows himself in front of his lover.


    "You..." Lan Xi opened his mouth. His voice seemed to be blocked by something. He said stumbling, "what do you mean?"


    Looking at the person in front of him who was about to cry, Xiao Yunyi stretched out her hand and gently touched her cheek, "I want to give this flower to you. This sea of flowers means a lot to me, and so do you. Although this sea of flowers has witnessed other people''s love, our brothers discussed when this sea of flowers grew up, and we must bring our own women once in the future. So I brought you."


    Lan Xi opened her mouth and tears fell down before she could say anything. "What is this? What am I in your eyes, Xiao Yunyi? Aren''t you tired of playing this kind of friendly and harmful trick with me again and again? You..." Lan Xi couldn''t say any more. He squatted down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Put the flowers carefully selected in his hand aside at will. He didn''t care that the dust on the ground would dirty his expensive clothes. Xiao Yunyi knelt down in front of Lan Xi on one knee.


    "Lan Xi, listen to me."

 Chapter 101

    "Lan Xi, I brought you here just to express my feelings and thoughts to you. The person I want is you. I won''t be looking for another woman. No one will shake my feelings for you. Now we are going through a difficult time, but I hope you can give me more time. I know I''m going too far, but I still hope you can stand still , when I step over the thorns and come to you, I will hold your hand tightly and never let go. "


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi with tearful eyes. She was struggling. She really didn''t know whether she should trust him again. She has asked herself countless times in her heart, but the result of each time is to believe, but after each belief, she will be hurt.


    Lanxi doesn''t know why she always doesn''t have a long memory. She can''t find a reason. She can only attribute it to - maybe this is the power of love.


    "I..." with a sob in his tone, Lan Xi said, "I won''t always stand where I am. If you do anything to disappoint me, I will step back until I quit your world."


    Lan Xi still couldn''t go against his heart and gave Xiao Yun another chance. She doesn''t know what the result is, but she knows she will regret if she gives up now.


    Even if you are hurt once, what can you do? Lan Xi thought like a mockery.


    At least I''ve had it. I don''t regret it. Lan Xi thought that maybe it was not enough that she was hurt in her heart. She knew that she had not reached that degree, but once she reached that degree, there was no chance to recover.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of surprises. He picked up the flowers that had just been placed next to him and sent them to Lan Xi with both hands. "Although the sea of flowers in front of him is very beautiful, it doesn''t belong to the only one between us. In my opinion, although it is very tacky, roses really represent love. Although there are not many flowers, there are only nine, but they pour all my feelings into it."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s focused eyes, Lan Xi stretched out her hand to pick up the flowers. She broke her tears and smiled, "but I still prefer big bouquets of flowers. What should I do? It''s better to be 999 like that."


    "Then I have to wrong you first. When we go back, I''ll prepare 9999 roses for you to see enough."


    Gently wipe away the tears on Lanxi''s face. Xiao Yunyi pulled her up from the ground and hugged her in his arms.


    "I know what I do must be defined as a scum man in other people''s eyes. Only you, a silly girl, has always believed in me. Lan Xi, I thank you very much. I also ask you to believe me. I won''t admit your disappointment."


    Lan Xi hugged Xiao Yunyi''s neck and nodded. Tears slowly slipped from her eyes. He felt the moisture on his neck. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were also sour, and his heart was very bad.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll take you to another place. This resort is not only a place to play in Huahai. Since it''s agreed to go out on a date today, it certainly can''t make you frown all the time."


    Lan Xi nodded vigorously, holding the flowers in one hand and holding Xiao Yunyi tightly in the other hand: "I think it''s better to have a small bunch of flowers now. If 999 are not easy to take."


    "You." spoiled pinched the nose of the people around her. Xiao Yunyi took her on the tour bus next to her.


    Usually, the big boss driving a luxury car has an unspeakable weird feeling when driving an ordinary tour bus. Lan Xi puts the flowers on the next seat, covers his mouth and secretly laughs.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi''s appearance in the rearview mirror, but also reluctantly turned his mouth. At the next point, he saw Lu Zihao and asked him to come and continue to be a driver.


    "Where are we going?" Lan Xi asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Xiao Yunyi pretended to be mysterious.


    After traveling for some time, the tour bus stopped in front of an interesting door. Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao to wait for them here, so he took Lan Xi in.


    Just on the way here, Lanxi vaguely saw some tall facilities, but he didn''t think about it. But after she really walked in, she confirmed that it was actually an amusement park.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi, his eyes bright and full of excitement. The latter trimmed her hair and said softly: "how''s it going? Do you like it? Are you surprised?"


    Lan Xi couldn''t wait to nod and dragged Xiao Yunyi to the nearest facility.


    The staff have been waiting here for a long time. Today, the playground has been contracted by Xiao Yunyi, so there are only two of them except the staff. Lan Xi can play freely.


    Although she felt that there were only two people playing in the playground, she still felt a little bored, but she knew that as Xiao Yunyi, she could not appear in front of the public casually with herself, so she hid her regret in her heart.


    Sit on the jumping machine and let the staff buckle their safety belts for them. With the slow rise of the jumping machine, Lan Xi''s mind can''t help lifting it. She subconsciously holds Xiao Yunyi''s hand around her. Feeling the tension of the people around him, Xiao Yunyi held her tightly and gave her support.


    When the jumping machine rose to the top, Lan Xi''s heart also raised his throat. Before I could react, the jumping machine came down quickly.


    "Ah ah" Lan Xi shouted in mid air, his voice clear and straight through the sky.


    When she got off the building jumping machine, her legs were a little soft, but her eyes were brighter: "it''s really cool. I really want to do it again."


    "There''s something else nearby. Go and try something else."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her with a smile and didn''t react at all. He had done more extreme sports than this. In his opinion, this is what children play.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lan Xi answered carelessly and walked to the other side.


    The flying car slid down the slope and stirred up a splash of water. Lan Xi felt very excited in his eyes. When he was about to walk over, he was caught by Xiao Yunyi. "It''s too late today. The water is cold. Come back tomorrow. If you catch a cold, you can''t do anything. We''ll stay here for another day."


    Lan Xi hesitated and was still greedy, but he knew what Xiao Yunyi said was reasonable and had to give up.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s eyes that he didn''t want to leave the flying car, Xiao Yunyi felt a little funny. After entering the amusement park, she looked like a child. She not only acted like a child, but also seemed to be a child in her heart.


    "Do you want to go to the merry go round? Don''t you girls like it very much?"

 Chapter 102

    "Go, of course." Lan Xi was excited. "I''ve never been there."


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi talked to him about the past while walking to the carousel. It may be that there is someone around now. Lan Xi no longer looks sad when he mentions the past. Although he is still sad about the hardships he has experienced in his life in the past years, he is also slowly relieved.


    Lan Xi sometimes wondered what her life would be like if her parents didn''t have an accident, she didn''t become an orphan, or she grew up in a welfare home after she became an orphan, or she never met Xiao Yunyi when she was on a mission. But it''s all if, and what she''s going through now is now.


    "Yesterday''s day can''t stay, today''s Day is more worrying." Lan Xi often reminds himself to look forward. Only when people move forward can they have motivation and hope. Indulging in the past will always make them more and more decadent.


    "I''ve actually been to the amusement park. I followed a rich second generation. He went with his girlfriend. Lin Shengkun asked me to steal something from him. I took that thing by chance and didn''t play in the amusement park. I came and went in a hurry. When I was a child, I heard that the amusement park was yearning for it, but I was caught and punished by Lin Shengkun when I sneaked out Xiao Yunyi, thank you for bringing me here today. I''m very happy. Thank you for meeting my childhood wishes. "


    Lan Xi''s words seemed to give Xiao Yunyi great encouragement. He took Lan Xi''s hand and said proudly, "today''s playground is yours. You can play whatever you want and how you want to play. I''ll accompany you until you have no strength. When you have no strength, I''ll carry you back."


    Lan Xi nodded and smiled at him. The twinkling tears in her eyes were forced down by her: "go."


    Sitting on the carousel, Xiao Yunyi took out her mobile phone and took photos for her. Lan Xi posed in various postures and expressions at will, either funny or laughing. The selfie function in Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone was also used for the first time. Later, the two were not satisfied. Xiao Yunyi summoned Lu Zihao to take a lot of group photos for them.


    Lu Zihao couldn''t help it. He ate a lot of dog food along the way with them. Occasionally, Lan Xi hated him for his poor photography level. Xiao Yunyi didn''t mean to shield his subordinates. He agreed with Lan Xi against Lu Zihao.


    The three people''s date still made them feel strange. Later, when they went to other facilities, Xiao Yunyi drove Lu Zihao away and called him when they needed him. Lu Zihao looked at his boss like a fool. He had been brushed by the divine beast in his heart. He regretted countless times why he wanted to follow him.


    Lu Zihao make complaints about the mobile phone, and make complaints about it, and take out a cell phone to chat with Qiao Lin and seek comfort from her. But unexpectedly, she was laughed at by Jolin.


    The two people here are chatting enthusiastically, and the two people on the other side are also having a good time.


    Shooting balloons with guns is a common event in every amusement park. Now they are on the bar in front of the balloon stall.


    Lan Xi knows that Xiao Yunyi is very powerful, but she still doesn''t know how powerful Xiao Yunyi is. Of course, this refers to kung fu. After all, they were subdued by him when they first met.


    "Let''s have a competition. Let''s see which one of us is good at shooting." Lan Xi said provocatively to Xiao Yunyi while selecting the gun. "How can I say it? I''ve been trained in the organization for so many years. I don''t believe I''ll be worse than you."


    Xiao Yunyi had no waves in his heart, and his tone was light: "you''re powerful, I can''t beat you."


    Xiao Yunyi knows that she should show weakness appropriately in front of women. If she is annoyed, it is not her own misfortune.


    "No." Lan Xi put down his things and said firmly, "you must compare. Do you despise me? Don''t forget that you beat me the first time we met. But I''m not necessarily worse than you. You don''t have a place to practice guns, and I trained since childhood."


    Lan Xi raised his head proudly: "my shooting skills are very good. I''m one of the best in the base."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes turned and his heart gave birth to a plan. He pretended to be serious and said, "well, it''s better than that, but you should have a colorful head. Whoever loses should listen to the words of the winner."


    Lan Xi thought Xiao Yunyi must be making some bad ideas, but the bet was very tempting. She hesitated and nodded: "I don''t necessarily lose. The time is set for today. It''s useless after today."


    Xiao Yunyi casually picked up a gun from the table and motioned to Lan Xi, "I''ll come first."


    She stepped back and watched Xiao Yunyi''s "bang bang bang" shots hit all, but also very regularly. Watching the balloons disappear on the wall from top to bottom, Lan Xi vaguely felt that she might lose this time.


    Sure enough, Lan Xi lost in the end, but he didn''t lose in shooting. He played very accurately, but lost in Xiao Yunyi''s shamelessness.


    When she hit the last one, Xiao Yunyi posted it and kissed her. Lan Xi shook his hand and missed the target.


    Angrily beat Xiao Yunyi: "you''re cheating."


    "War never tires of deceit. Well, if you lose, you should listen to me tonight. You can do whatever I ask you to do." Xiao Yunyi smiled like a cunning fox.


    Lanxi smelled a hint of conspiracy, but he dragged him away before he thought deeply.


    Looking at the tall Ferris wheel in front of him, Lanxi was very happy. His eyes were as bright as stars. They didn''t speak. One after another entered the box of the ferris wheel. Watching the ferris wheel rising inch by inch, Lanxi felt that his heart was still stirring just now, and now it is slowly calming down.


    Embracing Lan Xi from behind, Xiao Yunyi and she stood at the window and looked at the lights outside. The empty place in her heart seemed to be filled. The two enjoyed this rare tranquility, and the warm atmosphere flowed around them.


    This night was the happiest they had spent since Lan Xi returned to Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi made full use of their bets. Lan Xi called himself fooled.


    When she left the resort, Lan Xi was still reluctant to part with her, but Xiao Yunyi promised to bring her again.


    Because of this date, their relationship slowly picked up. And because mu Yaran was not there and no one was in the way, they lived a life of honey and oil.


    As usual, Xiao Yunyi went to work. Lan Xi stayed in bed at home. The phone suddenly rang: "Miss LAN, my master wants to meet you at Xiao''s old house."

 Chapter 103

    When he hung up the phone, Lan Xi had only one idea in his heart: what should come is still coming.


    Lan Xi knew that master Xiao would never tolerate himself, but he didn''t expect them to respond so quickly. It''s almost a few days before the happy days of her and Xiao Yunyi, all this will be broken.


    Lan Xi can''t help thinking that the people of the Xiao family dare to call here. Aren''t they afraid to tell Xiao Yunyi about it? Aren''t they afraid that Xiao Yunyi will do it for themselves


    Thinking of this, Lan Xi smiled at himself. Maybe he still didn''t have confidence in Xiao Yunyi in his heart, and the other party just held his heart and determined that he wouldn''t tell Xiao Yunyi about it, so he called here openly.


    Knowing what he would face if he went to Xiao''s house, Lan Xi felt a flash of panic, but soon calmed down again. The worst result was to leave Xiao Yunyi, and she had already done it more than once.


    Besides, Xiao Yunyi should have been prepared. The move of the Xiao family is not sudden. Xiao Yunyi went to the company earlier than usual, which shows the problem.


    Walking to the wardrobe, Lan Xi''s hand crossed clothes. No matter what to face next, she can''t lose in momentum. She wants to see them with the best attitude.


    "Old man." housekeeper Lu stooped to Xiao Jian''an.


    "Has everything been arranged?"


    Xiao Jian''an focused on watering the flowers in front of him, and asked without raising his head.


    "Yes, I have called back young master Mingchuan and young lady, and they have also notified the second and third masters."


    "What about the woman?"


    "Someone has been arranged to pick it up. It should be on the way now."


    Picked up the hair next to him and wiped his hands. Master Xiao said to housekeeper Lu, "Mingchuan should see me. You let him wait for me in the study."


    "Yes." housekeeper Lu nodded and respectfully stepped down. Xiao Jian''an stood in the greenhouse, looked at the flowers in front of him and sighed, "if you were here, you should say I''m old-fashioned and unreasonable."


    As soon as Lan Xi changed his clothes and went downstairs, he saw the man who came to pick him up.


    When Jolin saw her coming down, she came over and said in surprise, "Lan Xi, this is the person from the Xiao family''s old house. She came to pick you up. You..."


    Jolin''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Jolin." Lan Xi took her hand and looked at her seriously and said, "I don''t care how you usually report my situation to Xiao Yunyi, but you can''t say anything today. It''s not only for my good, but also for Xiao Yunyi''s good."


    Looking at the people standing at the door, Lan Xi smiled bitterly: "since they dare to come to the door so openly, can''t they already explain the problem? They don''t care whether Xiao Yunyi knows it or not, but they know I won''t let Xiao Yunyi know."


    After a pause, Lan Xi said, "Jolin, I promise you, no matter what happens in the old house today, I will come back. I... Will come back for Xiao Yunyi." or I may leave for him.


    The latter sentence, Lan Xi hid in his heart and didn''t say it.


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi in embarrassment, then looked at the people around her old man, nodded and smiled: "OK, I''ll listen to you once, but you must come back today. I''ll prepare you something you like, and I''ll wait for you and the boss at home."


    Lan Xi''s pale face burst into a smile and nodded hard. She turned and left with the bodyguard who had been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the black Bentley gradually disappearing in front of her, Jolin still had a vague worry in her heart. I hope everything goes well, she prayed in her heart.


    Entering the study, Xiao Jian''an saw Xiao Mingchuan sitting on the chair in front of him, looking through a stack of data.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" master Xiao opened his mouth and woke up Xiao Mingchuan.


    Put the information on the table. Xiao Mingchuan looked at his father in front of him and was silent


    "You should not only come to me in a daze. If so, go out. In a moment, the woman will come, and you can see what kind of woman your good son and my good grandson have found for yourself." Xiao Jian''an opened his mouth again, his tone full of irony.


    "Dad, you can''t do this." Xiao Mingchuan finally retorted, "Yunyi has his own ideas. You shouldn''t force him. He''s already an adult."


    "Adult? He is an adult, but he can''t handle his feelings well. Since he can''t handle it well, let me handle it. Now he doesn''t understand, and he will appreciate me later." master Xiao said coldly, looking at his son with no expression, "You have no right to question me. Don''t forget what your family and your marriage came from. Isn''t it good for you now?"


    "It''s different." Xiao Mingchuan frowned and said stiffly, "Yun Yi has his own lover, but I didn''t have one at that time, so I can accept Xiao Wan. But Yun Yi is already with that woman now. Why do you have to break them up?"


    "Break up?"


    Master Xiao''s voice couldn''t help getting louder¡ª¡ª


    "What do you know? I ask you, what do you know? Do you know how to manage the Xiao family? Do you know what love is? You don''t understand. You can''t even be a father." looking at the son in front of you, Xiao Jian''an hates iron and steel, "Your role in the Xiao family is not even as big as Yunyi. What else do you have besides having the identity of the Xiao family and hanging a post in the Xiao family? You have your own ideals and romantic love pursuit, because the Xiao family is not your responsibility. You should thank your son. He took the responsibility of the Xiao family to make you so carefree."


    "I..."


    Xiao Mingchuan wanted to refute his father, but he couldn''t say it. He was right. He enjoyed the convenience of the Xiao family, but didn''t shoulder the responsibility of the Xiao family. However, as a father, he still wanted to strive for his own happiness for his son.


    "Dad, since Yunyi has taken the responsibility of the Xiao family, you should let him do what he likes and love the people he likes. He undertakes it, but never enjoys it."


    "It''s impossible." master Xiao said firmly, "I won''t listen to anything you say today. You just read the information on my desk, then you should understand what kind of woman he is surrounded by. How can that kind of woman enter the door of my Xiao family? It''s ridiculous."


    "Dad!" Xiao Mingchuan was also determined, "I won''t go out to see her. I won''t stand with you, and neither will Xiao Wan."


    "You can only represent yourself, you can''t represent Xiao Wan."


    "I..."

 Chapter 104

    "Dangdang" there was a crisp knock outside the door. Housekeeper Lu opened the door and looked at the dignified father and son without expression, "Sir, Miss LAN is coming."


    Xiao Jian''an glanced at Xiao Mingchuan. "That woman is coming. If you''re not on my side today, you''ll stay here." then he turned his eyes to housekeeper Lu, "Lao Lu, you look at the young master here."


    Housekeeper Lu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then quickly bowed his head respectfully and said yes. Master Xiao walked out of the study slowly with a crutch. Xiao Mingchuan was full of irritability and wanted to go out, but he was stopped by housekeeper Lu and had to sit back in his chair angrily.


    Lan Xi felt the unusual atmosphere as soon as he entered Xiao''s house. This time, unlike the last time she and Xiao Yunyi came in the evening, many people sat in the living room of the Xiao family. Lan Xi was led to the opposite position by the servant.


    After a rough glance, Lan Xi found that he didn''t know the people sitting in front of her, and old man Xiao, who only met her, was not here. Lan Xi was a little uneasy. He could only sit down on the sofa carefully, and the tea on the table didn''t touch, trying not to make mistakes.


    When Lan Xi murmured in her heart, Xiao Yunyi''s elders opposite her were also observing her.


    From the perspective of dress, Lanxi''s dress is regular, wide legged pants with white shirt and pointed high heels. There is nothing brilliant or wrong.


    However, when people think of Lan Xi''s identity, they don''t feel very good. Her tight body seems to be on guard against them. It seems that if anything happens, she will do it immediately. The pointed high-heeled shoes may also become her sharp weapon, and her wide leg pants are suspected to be convenient for her to do it.


    Thanks to Lan Xi''s inability to hear what they were thinking, otherwise he would say that they are really capable of brain mending. The reason why she dresses so skillfully today is that she still wants to make a good impression on them. Unexpectedly, she is self defeating.


    The people sat in the living room and didn''t speak. Lan Xi didn''t know what to say, and seeing that these people were bigger than himself, if he went out to speak, they might feel impolite, so he just stared at the tea cup in a daze.


    Xiao Yunyi''s elders are waiting for Xiao Jian''an. After all, this bureau is composed of Xiao Jian''an. If he doesn''t come, they won''t be able to speak.


    The sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Lan Xi saw Chen Wan at the engagement banquet between Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran, so she didn''t feel strange.


    "Big brother, big brother..." looking at the people on the sofa opposite, Lan Xi got up and greeted Xiao Jian''an. However, master Xiao glanced at him and said faintly, "Miss LAN is a guest. Don''t be polite. Just sit down. We''ll just be polite."


    Lan Xi''s face was a little bad, neither sitting nor standing, and the bright irony in master Xiao''s tone embarrassed her. Chen Wan saw it and immediately came over and affectionately took Lan Xi. "Miss LAN, don''t stand. The way of our Xiao family''s hospitality is not to let the guests stand."


    Then he pressed Lan Xi on the sofa with an irresistible force.


    Lanxi thought she would sit down next to her. Unexpectedly, Chen Wan turned and did it among the elders opposite. This should be all. Lan Xi thought slowly that it was time for the good play to begin.


    After taking a sip of tea on the table, Xiao Jian''an cleared his throat and said, "Miss LAN, I believe you should understand the reason why we came to you today. As for you not letting Yunyi''s housekeeper tell him about it, it shows that there is still a tacit understanding between us. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. We hope you leave Yunyi."


    When Lan Xi heard Xiao Jian''an say this, he felt sure. After a moment of silence, Lan Xi thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. I''ve promised Yunyi and won''t leave him. We''ve expressed our hearts to each other. We love each other."


    "Ha ha." Chen Wan sneered, "Miss LAN, with all due respect, Yunyi already has a fiancee, and his fiancee and he are the same as mu Yaran, the eldest miss of the Mu family. I believe you know that. Yunyi and Yaran are childhood sweethearts. Can''t their feelings from childhood compare with the love established between you in just a few days?"


    The fact that Lan Xi is engaged is the last thing he wants.


    No matter how Xiao Yunyi explained to her, mu Yaran''s existence could not be erased by them, and their current engagement could not be erased. Lan Xi knows what these people in front of him think of him - Xiao San.


    "You also said that Yunyi and miss Mu were childhood sweethearts, but they haven''t been together for so many years, so they got engaged as soon as I appeared. I believe you must understand the reason better than me."


    "It''s really sharp teeth." the lady sitting at the end snorted coldly, "no wonder she said you''re arrogant. You''re really arrogant. As a junior girl, you don''t have a sense of shame and dare to talk nonsense. I don''t know what Yunyi likes about you."


    Looking at her, the lady''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    After being mercilessly mocked by the other party, Lan Xi''s face turned white, but she tried to control it and asked politely, "who are you?"


    "Although we won''t meet again after this time, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m Yunyi''s aunt."


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t call me so familiar. You''re not my nephew''s daughter-in-law. Miss LAN should call me Miss Xiao." after interrupting Lan Xi, Xiao Mingyue didn''t give her any kindness.


    "Yes, Ms. Xiao. I don''t think your words are appropriate. I''m not Xiao Yunyi''s junior. We were together before he was engaged." Lan Xi explained faintly, but he didn''t believe the person opposite.


    "Miss LAN, we all know your origin. We don''t want to know how you seduced Yunyi. We called you here today mainly to let you take the initiative to leave him." second uncle Xiao Yunyi said.


    "Yes, Miss LAN should know how big the gap between you is. You are not from the same world. Leaving is your best choice. As for your life after leaving, you can rest assured that our Xiao family is still very generous. We will give you a sum of money and you can live anywhere. Just..."


    "Just can''t appear in front of Xiao Yunyi, can it?"


    "Of course."


    "What if I disagree?"

 Chapter 105

    Unexpectedly, Lan Xi''s answer was like this. Several people looked at each other for a while, and they were a little embarrassed. But old man Xiao looked like he had already expected Lan Xi''s reaction.


    After taking a panoramic view of the people in the opposite direction, Lan Xi felt a little lucky. He was glad that he had passed them. But looking at everyone''s expressions, she was still very upset. She could deal with other people, but she couldn''t guess the mind of the leader of the Xiao family.


    Moreover, since master Xiao organized this meeting today, he will never let himself leave easily, and he will never let himself go so easily. He will get the result he wants.


    Lanxi suddenly regretted this time. She should tell Xiao Yunyi about it. This is a matter for both of them. They should not face it alone, but still face his family and bear the pressure from their family.


    But thinking so much about letting Xiao Yunyi confront his family, Lan Xi loves him a little.


    She grew up as an orphan, so she pays more attention to her family and family. If someone dares to hurt her brother, she will fight with that person. Moreover, if Xiao Yunyi really comes, he won''t know what the situation will be like at that time. He will only face more difficulties than himself.


    After all, I still can''t bear it. Lan Xi smiles bitterly in her heart. The Xiao family may have taken a fancy to her. They say they want to leave Xiao Yunyi, but they still make use of their feelings for Xiao Yunyi. Oh. This is just the case with famous families.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for doing it to you."


    After a long silence, Xiao Jian''an spoke.


    Not only did Lan Xi look at his expression, but the Xiao family around him were also surprised.


    Although families like them sometimes use some special means to do things for their own purposes, I didn''t expect Xiao Jian''an to speak out in front of Lan Xi this time.


    "Are you warning me?" Lan Xi asked him in a disdainful tone, "If you want to force me in this way, you''ll use the wrong method. You''ve all investigated me. Naturally, you know I used to be a killer. I''m used to dealing with conspiracy, not to mention all kinds of assassinations and assassinations. Do you think I''ll be unprepared after your words this time?"


    "Ha ha, little girl, you''re still too young." Xiao Yunyi''s third uncle picked up master Xiao''s words, "since we dare to say it so frankly, we''re not afraid you''ll be on guard. There are many things you don''t know. Things in this big family are not as simple as you think."


    "Besides," Xiao Mingyue said again, "I remember you went to the hospital once because of food poisoning. You don''t have to look at me so surprised. The president of the hospital you went to is a friend of my husband. It''s too simple to get your news. And this is just a little bit of the huge power of the Xiao family you see."


    Lanxi was a little dumb. She didn''t know how to deal with such a situation. What they said was that they had never known or touched. Lanxi looked a little dim, and her mind couldn''t help flying away.


    Seeing that Lan Xi was in a trance, the people opposite came to strength. They saw the dawn of victory. The biggest problem between Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi was not only the obstruction of their relatives, but also the inequality of their identity.


    The unequal identity doomed them not to understand each other, and it is difficult to integrate into each other''s world.


    Everyone saw the problem, but Chen Wan pointed it out directly¡ª¡ª


    "Miss LAN, I know you have feelings for Yunyi, but it''s not just the two of you who are together, but also two families. I''m sorry to mention your sadness, but I have to say these things at this time. You''re an orphan. You don''t have a family, but Yunyi is different. He has his own parents and his elders. More importantly, he still has a family He is the next leader of the Xiao family.


    The burden on him is heavier than you think. You have never been in contact with our circle, so you don''t understand how important a qualified helmsman is for a family like us. In the eyes of outsiders, we have high status, wealth and power, but this has been accumulated from generation to generation, and we must pay for it.


    "The price you have to pay is Xiao Yunyi''s happiness, isn''t it?"


    Lan Xi''s body could not help shaking, and his voice was cold.


    Chen Wan paused and didn''t answer her questions. As a mother, she didn''t want her children to sacrifice their happiness to maintain the interests of the family, but she really didn''t agree with Xiao Yunyi''s choice. Chen Wan had scruples in her heart, but master Xiao wasn''t. He had said these words to Xiao Yunyi countless times, and he didn''t care to say it again in front of Lan Xi.


    "Yes, as the leader of the Xiao family, he must do so. Do you know how much energy we have invested in the joint project with the Mu family? If the marriage is dissolved now, not only will the Xiao family suffer great losses, but also they will become enemies with the Mu family. The most important thing is that Yunyi''s situation in the company will become difficult. All this is because of you."


    Lan Xi''s breathing almost stopped. She couldn''t bear such serious remarks, especially after Xiao Yunyi might have left the company for himself once. But she could not defend. Although what they said was not true, it could be predicted.


    Aware that the defense line in Lan Xi''s heart was being broken by them a little, they didn''t stop talking and talked one after another.


    "Even if we agree with you, do you think your ability is really competent for the identity of the mistress of the Xiao family? Can you really stand beside Yunyi? The mistress of the Xiao family is not so easy to be. It should be said that the mistress of every family is not so easy to be.


    Both Xiaowan and Mingyue are women who grew up in the family, and you are not even half as good as them now. You can''t handle the complex relationship between the family, you haven''t systematically studied etiquette and knowledge, and you can''t integrate into the circle of Yunyi. Do you think you deserve Yunyi? "


    "Yunyi is the best of all the family children of this generation, but because of you, he had to leave the company before. Although he has returned now, he has become the laughing stock of everyone."


    Lan Xi "Shua" looked up and looked pale: "because I left the company."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 106

    Lan Xi mercilessly closed his eyes and his heart trembled uncontrollably. It turned out that what those two people said was true.


    Lanxi was very sad, but what she was sad about was not that Xiao Yunyi deceived herself. She knew that Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to put pressure on her heart, so she lied.


    She was sad that she had dragged Xiao Yunyi down again and again. Because of himself, Xiao Yunyi and his family don''t know how many times they have been unhappy. Lan Xi doesn''t have to ask Xiao Yunyi. She can guess how he rebelled against his family for himself.


    Looking at Chen Wan and Xiao Jian''an, looking at their eyes without any emotion, Lan Xi only felt that his heart seemed to be soaked in cold water.


    "I..."


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to say that sentence. Lan Xi struggled, his face was distorted, and tears didn''t know when he crawled all over his face.


    The Xiao family opposite looked at Lanxi Lihua with tears. They were not unmoved, but their children''s private relationship was less important than the interests of the Xiao family.


    Master Xiao, in particular, has never changed his mind. Since Xiao Yunyi rebelled against him for the woman in front of him, he has no sympathy for the woman.


    "I don''t know what Miss LAN is thinking about?" Xiao Jian''an said faintly, with a hint of coercion in his tone. "Yunyi will go to the company earlier than usual today."


    "It''s you." Lan Xi raised his head and looked at the old man opposite in surprise.


    "Today is the day when the Xiao family and the Mu family sign the contract. Of course, he should go earlier. Chairman mu of the Mu family is very satisfied with his son-in-law and they should have a good talk," Xiao Jianan explained, "Your existence is no longer a secret. The Mu family is very dissatisfied with you staying with Yunyi. I think he must not have told you. Of course, this child is like this. He resists everything by himself. Then I believe he must not have told you about your previous poisoning."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Xi suddenly stood up. Although his eyes were red, he was as tight as a scabbard sword. "My poisoning has something to do with you, too?"


    Although it was a question, Lan Xi already had an answer in his heart, but he guessed wrong this time.


    "No, I didn''t care to do it to you at that time. But you don''t want to know why Yunyi got engaged to Mu Yaran so soon. Then I''ll tell you, this is a deal between us. If you want to live, you should get engaged to Mu Yaran. I didn''t do it to you at that time, but it''s not necessarily after." Xiao Jian''an''s tone was flat, but his words made people shudder, "Now I also give you a chance to let go or destroy him."


    Lan Xi was paralyzed uncontrollably, and his eyes and heart were full of confusion.


    Let go, how can he let go. But how can he be willing to destroy Xiao Yunyi.


    "Miss LAN, make a decision. You don''t have much time." the Xiao family pressed step by step.


    Lan Xi buried her face in her hands and didn''t want them to see her tears, but she had made a decision at the moment of her tears. Lan Xi sat quietly on the ground. When the Xiao family thought she was going to fight to the end, she said, "I... Let go."


    After saying that, it seemed as if all his strength had been relieved. His hands spread out, and the whole person lost his spirit.


    "OK. Now that you have made a decision, we won''t embarrass you." Mr. Xiao nodded and looked at Chen Wan. "Xiao Wan, take a check for Miss LAN. As for the price, you can fill it in. Our Xiao family is still very generous, and I believe Miss LAN won''t advance in an appropriate way."


    Chen Wan obediently took out a check and put it in front of Lan Xi. Her mood was very complex. She thought that according to Xiao Yunyi''s reassuring degree, she would not have such a chance to stage the same plot as in the TV play.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi''s situation was even more serious than that in the TV series. It was so serious that the old man invited other elders in the family.


    "Miss LAN, please."


    Without leaving the check on the ground at will, Chen Wan put it on the tea table in front of Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi was like a robot that had been put on for a long time. She was stiff and moved after a long time. Looking at the check in front of her, she smiled sarcastically, "the Xiao family is really generous. You are not afraid that you can''t meet what I want."


    "Didn''t miss LAN say that there is love between you and Yunyi? Then you must be different from the women who like Yunyi money outside." Xiao Mingyue played with her nails and disdained, "I want to see how much your love is worth. As for the whole Xiao family, Yunyi has given up for you. Why are you still dissatisfied?"


    "Puff puff" Lanxi felt that every word they said was aimed at herself and stabbed her in the heart, but this was what she should suffer. Lanxi''s face was too white to be white, which seemed to Xiao Mingyue that she had no response to her words.


    "Ha ha," urged Xiao Mingyue impatiently, "Lan Xi, don''t propose a toast without penalty. Since you''ve made a choice, it''s no fun to procrastinate now. If you''re waiting for Yunyi, you''ll die. He won''t come. He should be signing a contract with his future father-in-law now. We''re all busy people. If Yunyi isn''t the child we grew up with, you''re not qualified Let''s waste our time. "


    Lan Xi didn''t know what expression to make, so he just kept an expressionless look.


    Slowly stood up from the ground. Lan Xi looked at them with cold eyes: "I said that there is love between Yun Yi and me, and this love is priceless."


    When they heard what she said, they were surprised.


    Before they could react, Lan Xi picked up the teacup in front of him, turned his wrist, and poured a full cup of tea on the check: "I have no luck with the tea of the Xiao family. I''d better give it back to you, and keep the check with you."


    With that, Lan Xi put the teacup back where it was, stopped looking at the people''s expressions, turned and left the Xiao family, "I hope we won''t have a chance to meet again."


    Under the command of master Xiao, the guards of the Xiao family made way for Lan Xi and watched her slowly disappear into the scope of the old house.


    The hall was quiet and no one spoke. After sitting for a long time, master Xiao got up slowly, "all scattered, Xiao Wan, come on."


    Chen Wan bowed her head and carefully helped master Xiao back to his study.


    The crowd looked at each other and dispersed.


    After leaving the old house, Lan Xi walked along the road until someone appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 107

    "Mo Han? Why are you here?"


    Lan Xi was surprised to see Chi Mo Han suddenly appear in front of him.


    "I took a task and the publisher lived here," Chi Mohan explained.


    "There''s another task. It seems that the base has done well under your management. We can receive the task here. The people living here are not ordinary people."


    Lan Xi joked, but he couldn''t hide his loneliness in his eyes.


    Chi Mohan noticed Lan Xi''s abnormality and hurriedly asked her, "it''s all between their big families, let alone. Why did you appear here alone? Xiao Yunyi?"


    Lan Xi shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "he didn''t know I was coming, but I''m afraid you''ll take me in again."


    Chi Mohan was surprised. He felt that this was not a suitable place to talk, so he helped Lan Xi into his car.


    "What do you mean? What happened to you and Xiao Yunyi?"


    Chi Mohan frowned and asked her suspiciously.


    He took a deep breath and vomited out. Lan Xi said calmly, "nothing, but it''s over. We don''t have any relationship in the future. He is him and I am me." although she said so, her trembling lips and slightly red corners of her eyes betrayed the real thoughts in her heart.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction Lan Xi had just come. Chi Mohan analyzed it, "You came here by yourself, and it''s so far from Chi Mohan''s villa. You can''t come by yourself, and it''s unrealistic to take a taxi. I remember you didn''t know anyone here, which means you were picked up. When you left here, you were a person, still like this."


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Mohan carefully asked, "this is the old house of Xiao family, isn''t Xiao Yunyi''s family bothering you?" seeing Lan Xi didn''t answer, Chi Mohan confirmed his guess, "it''s too much. What did they say?"


    Lan Xi shook his head and didn''t want to talk.


    Chi Mohan was even more angry at her decadent appearance. He opened the door and was about to go down.


    Lan Xi hurriedly pulled him, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Xiao''s house and avenge you. They must have said bad things. Just stay here and don''t go there until I come back."


    Chi Mohan was about to get off, but Lan Xi hugged him from behind.


    "Lan Xi, you..."


    Chi Mohan was stunned. He felt that a sob came out. He was even more flustered. He turned around and was hugged by Lan Xi before he made any response.


    Chi Mohan''s hand was stiff in the air. Finally, he gently put it on Lan Xi''s back and patted it twice. He was still comforting in his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all right. Just cry and cry. You can tell me that Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want you. I want you. As long as I''m the master of the base, you can always go back to the base. Although it can''t be your home, it can be your safe haven, and I''m your most solid backer. I''ll always be there."


    Lan Xi buried her head in Chi Mohan''s chest, and the tears that she couldn''t stop were even worse. Lan Xi''s heart is full of pain now. Now she is accompanied by Chi Mohan, a friend. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know what great blueprint she is talking about with his future father-in-law in the company. Lan Xi was in a trance for a moment. Now she can''t help feeling that Chi Mohan is better for herself than Xiao Yunyi More.


    I don''t know how long I cried. When Lan Xi raised his head, his eyes were swollen. Chi Mohan was afraid that too much force would hurt her, so he only dared to wipe her tears carefully with a paper towel.


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Chi Mo Han had a white eye, "I have no conscience. Who am I for? Have you cried enough and tell me why."


    Then he stuffed the paper towel into Lan Xi''s hand. Although the action looked rude, it didn''t work hard. The tenderness in his eyes was also at a glance.


    Lan Xi turned his head unnaturally and still didn''t want to say it, but he said it under Chi Mohan''s concerned gaze. "I really went to the Xiao family''s old house today, and old man Xiao asked me to go." Lan Xi said slowly.


    Chi Mohan''s eyes flashed clearly, "it''s for the relationship between you and Xiao Yunyi to talk to you. Oh, this old guy, he can''t control his grandson, so he starts from you. He thinks you''re a soft persimmon, which is easier to pinch."


    Lan Xi nodded: "I think so, too. But today it''s not only him, but also Xiao Yunyi''s other elders, his aunt and uncle, and..." Lan Xi paused and said under Chi Mohan''s puzzled eyes, "and Xiao Yunyi''s mother."


    "Ah." Chi Mohan exclaimed, "Xiao Yunyi''s aunt and mother are not good talkers, especially his aunt. Her mouth is famous in their circle. Has she been angry with you? Has she scolded you?"


    "As you know, his aunt''s speech is really bad, but I''m not used to her." Lan Xi continued, "they let me leave Xiao Yunyi, otherwise Xiao Yunyi will lose everything now. Moreover, they said that if Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran terminate their marriage because of me, the cooperation between Xiao Mu and the two families will break down and the Xiao family will be greatly weakened."


    "Look at you like this, you must agree." Chi Mohan said firmly and worried, "you are being turned around by them. How can their Xiao family be seriously injured because of a contract, and they just cheat you."


    Lan Xi lowered his head and stopped talking. Chi Mohan had a headache when he saw her like this, "so aren''t you going back to find Xiao Yunyi now? He doesn''t know when you come out."


    Lan Xi nodded and prayed to Chi Mohan, "I don''t want to go back. Although the Xiao family are lying to me, what they say is true. I will only distract Xiao Yunyi. He has made a lot of sacrifices for me. I can''t hold him back by staying with him."


    The car was quiet for a few seconds. Chi Mohan slowly spit out the turbid air in the exit and said seriously, "Lan Xi, if you want to think about it, Xiao Yunyi is not a generous person. If you leave again and again, he will not be used to you forever. If you leave this time, you may not be able to go back. Do you think about it?"


    A struggle flashed in Lan Xi''s eyes. She doesn''t want to leave Xiao Yunyi, that''s for sure. But his staying with Xiao Yunyi will definitely drag him down, which is also certain.


    Her existence will only embarrass Xiao Yunyi. It''s better to hurt one person than to embarrass both of them. It''s not the first time anyway. Let him think he ran away again.


    Lan Xi thought with self mockery that he was running away.


    "I think so."

 Chapter 108

    "Let''s go back to the base." without talking about Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi closed his eyes and leaned back on his seat,


    Chi Mohan glanced at her, silently fastened his seat belt, started the car and left here. When Chi Mohan''s car turned and left the villa, his mobile phone rang. Lan Xi thought his client was urging him, so he asked him to let go of himself.


    "How can I rest assured that you go to the base yourself like this? It''s not an important thing. It''s OK to let him wait. It''s the same when I let Li Tao deal with it."


    Looking at Chi Mohan with some regret, Lan Xi was embarrassed. "I always trouble you. Thanks to your sudden appearance, otherwise I don''t know where I should go. I only have you as a friend." said the last sentence, Lan Xi''s mood was a little low.


    Chi Mohan tightly pursed his lips, "you still have me and Lanyang. You are not alone." after thinking about it, he said, "I know where Lanyang is now, but I still have some things I don''t understand. If you wait, I will bring Lanyang back to you."


    Looking at Chi Mo Han''s firm side face, Lan Xi showed a pale smile, "I believe you. I can wait."


    No more talking, the car drove as fast as the destination. Chi Mohan still arranged Lan Xi in the room she had lived in before. He simply said a few words. Looking at Lan Xi''s tired appearance, Chi Mohan left.


    "Wait a minute." Lan Xi called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Take out the mobile phone and Lan Xi gives it to Chi Mohan. "You throw it away. I don''t need it now. I don''t know if Xiao Yunyi has installed a locator in it. I don''t want him to find me. Also, if he comes like last time, please help solve it."


    Chi Mohan looked at the cell phone in front of him, reached out to pick it up, but frowned, "did he treat you like this? What did he treat you as, a pet? He still needs to locate, whether he needs to be imprisoned!" Chi Mohan''s tone was full of anger.


    Lan Xi smiled faintly and didn''t care, "no, you think more, I''m just afraid. After all, I''m a man with a criminal record. I ran away more than once, and he should be on guard against me." don''t want to say more, Lan Xi showed a little fatigue in time, and Chi Mohan left.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Chi Mohan''s eyes were full of complexity. He couldn''t help thinking of his meeting with mu Yaran today.


    Mu Yaran has been living in Mu''s house since she left Xiao Yunyi''s villa. When she knew that Xiao Yunyi actually returned to Xiao''s group under Lan Xi''s advice, she aroused a storm in her heart. She thought Xiao Yunyi was playing with Lan Xi. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi can now influence Xiao Yunyi''s choice, and Lan Xi has done what she didn''t do.


    Jealousy and anger have long corroded mu Yaran''s heart. She can''t wait to find a way to solve Lan Xi. But Xiao Yunyi took good care of her and looked at her very carefully. She couldn''t find such a good opportunity as last time. In addition, mu Yaran was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would be rude to herself if she knew she was attacking Lan Xi, so she held back.


    Mu Yaran heard her father call when she passed her father''s study. She knew that Lan Xi had been hidden from Xiao Yunyi before he left. Intuition told her that the relationship between this man and Lan Xi must be unusual. Mu Yaran asks a private detective to investigate Chi Mohan and finds that his idea is correct. He must have an ulterior mind about Lan Xi.


    This is a good opportunity. Mu Yaran, it''s not my turn to do it myself this time. If Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi take the initiative to leave again, I don''t believe you still love her.


    During this time, mu Yaran watched Xiao Yunyi from his decadence when he couldn''t find Lanxi to his joy of finding Lanxi. She clearly understood Xiao Yunyi''s feelings for Lan Xi. In that case, she had to find a way to let Lan Xi leave by herself. In Mu Yaran''s opinion, Xiao Yunyi''s proud person will not give her another chance after being hurt by Lan Xi again and again.


    After mu Yaran got Chi Mohan''s contact information, he directly asked him to meet. Chi Mohan was surprised at the beginning, but mu Yaran''s words made him understand that they can cooperate.


    "I know you like Lanxi. I just want Xiao Yunyi. We work together to separate them. Lanxi belongs to you and Xiao Yunyi belongs to me." Mu Yaran said concisely.


    Feeling that mu Yaran''s posture was too confident, Chi Mohan said sarcastically, "are you sure Xiao Yunyi can really belong to you? As far as I know, you have not been together for so many years. How is it possible now?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I naturally have my way. You just need to deal with Lanxi. But if Mr. Chi doesn''t want to cooperate, I don''t mind destroying Lanxi." Mu Yaran said in a cruel tone, "after all, I haven''t done it, do you think?"


    "OK, I agree to join hands with you." Chi Mohan raised his coffee cup.


    The two cups meet in the air and make a crisp sound. They looked at each other and smiled, with countless thoughts in their eyes.


    Slowly swallow the coffee in your mouth. Chi Mohan asked, "when are you going to do it and how?"


    "I got the news that the Xiao family is ready to attack Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi has touched their bottom line because Lan Xi left the company. Although Xiao Yunyi has returned now, they can''t let Lan Xi down, so they will force Lan Xi to leave Xiao Yunyi. When she is cornered by the Xiao family, you suddenly appear in front of her. Tut tut Tut, patient comfort A woman will be moved. "


    "Then I''ll wait for your news."


    "Happy cooperation. I wish us success."


    So when Lan Xi arrived at Xiao''s old house, Chi Mohan and mu Yaran received the news. Chi Mohan''s appearance near the old house was not accidental, but he had been waiting there for a long time in order to take Lan Xi away when she was driven out by the Xiao family. As they imagined, Lan Xi was really moved, but Chi Mohan knew it was far from enough.


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he remembered what he had discussed with mu Yaran before. Chi Mohan''s eyes were full of determination. Since Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know how to cherish you, stay. Just like before, I will take good care of you.


    Standing at the door, Chi Mohan took a deep look and turned away. Passing by the office, he handed Lan Xi''s mobile phone to Li Tao and asked him to deal with it. Chi Mohan went back to his room.


    Close the door tightly. Chi Mohan calls out the image of the camera he put on the car, intercepts several photos and modifies them to make it look like it was secretly photographed, and then sends the photos to muyaran.


    The plan has begun. It''s up to you.

 Chapter 109

    The mobile phone makes a slight noise. Mu Yaran apologizes to Xiao Yunyi and her father, then stands by the window and opens the mobile phone. Looking at the photos sent by Chi Mohan, mu Yaran smiled silently.


    Looking back at Xiao Yunyi, who was very happy with his father, the deep light in his eyes flashed past.


    I don''t believe you can continue to indulge Lan Xi after she leaves again.


    Put the mobile phone away. Mu Yaran wants to find a suitable opportunity to send it to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Mr. mu, I hope we can cooperate happily so that both companies can go to a higher level."


    At the end of the conversation, Xiao Yunyi stood up and shook hands with Mu Zhengfeng.


    "Well, well, I''m sure we''ll have a good cooperation. Not only in work or life." Mu Zhengfeng winked at Xiao Yunyi, "but if you change your mouth now, I can accept it."


    Xiao Yunyi had no expression and looked respectful to his elders. "It''s still early now. Let''s talk about it later." fooling Mu Zhengfeng, he quickly changed the topic. "The secretary is ready, and we should have a rest at this time. Mu always has a face to eat."


    Mu Zhengfeng nodded and readily agreed, "yes, let''s go." then he suddenly remembered something and turned to Mu Yaran, who was still playing with his mobile phone, "Yaran, stop playing with his mobile phone and go to dinner with your father and your fiance."


    Mu Yaran took Mu Zhengfeng''s arm and smiled like a flower. "Of course, I''d like to have dinner with my two most important men."


    He winked at Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi didn''t look at her, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Yaran took back her eyes and spoiled her father. "Dad, let''s go. I''m hungry."


    "You know how to eat. Look at Yunyi. He took charge of Xiao''s company at the same age as you. What a big company Xiao is. There''s no trouble under his control. Look at you. You''re not willing to let you go to the company to learn something from me." Mu Zhengfeng said half jokingly and half angrily.


    "Well, well, brother Xiao is still there. Can''t you save me some face?" Mu Yaran scolded.


    "Then you have to do well yourself. You know how to play mobile phones. Look at Yunyi and yourself. If you don''t work hard, how can you stand next to him in the future? The women around men like us don''t say they are the best, but they should also be worthy." Mu Zhengfeng took a meaningful look at Xiao Yunyi, "Yunyi, what do you think?"


    "Uncle is right. The car has arrived downstairs. Let''s go."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi finished speaking, Lu Zihao came in to guide them.


    At noon that day, everyone in Xiao''s group saw Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran''s father and daughter talking and laughing together. Although only mu Yaran and Mu Zhengfeng smiled, anyone could see Xiao Yunyi''s unusual attitude towards them.


    The news that mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi are about to get married has also spread. Although some people think the progress is too fast, they don''t think there is any difference when they think of the contract that the company has just signed with mu. The young women in the company didn''t lament one after another that another diamond king five had stepped into the grave of marriage.


    In addition to this voice, some people think that mu Yaran appeared in the company because of the rumors in the company before, but after seeing Xiao Yunyi''s different attitude towards her and the directors of the company, the rumors disappeared.


    While Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran''s father and daughter were having dinner, Chi Mohan also sent lunch to Lan Xi. Lanxi''s position in the base is still very embarrassing. Before, the violence and movement of the base had something to do with her. Originally, when Lin Shengkun had no news, it was ok, and other killers didn''t feel anything.


    However, after the news that Lin Shengkun replaced the black snake came out, some people were afraid. They thought it was because of Lan Xi. In addition, when Xiao Yunyi came to the base to find Lan Xi last night, he almost turned the place upside down and arrogantly smashed the gate. Although he later paid compensation, his arrogant attitude remained in the hearts of the people.


    Chi Mohan released the news after finding out Lin Shengkun''s situation. The people in the base were shocked, but none of them returned to Lin Shengkun. They had all seen Lin Shengkun''s ruthlessness towards the traitors. They didn''t want to die.


    Based on this mentality, everyone thought of killing Lin Shengkun as soon as possible.


    After simply explaining the situation in the base with Lan Xi, Chi Mohan is a little sorry. He is not absolutely safe here. Lan Xi doesn''t care. Some people looked down on her and thought she was a vase. Relying on her face and body, she seduced Lin Shengkun to stay in the base and seduced the target of the mission to get information. But after all these years, she has not proved her ability.


    Lan Xi took the initiative to comfort Chi Mohan with an apologetic look on her face. She said, "if you don''t go out, you won''t go out. Anyway, I don''t know what to do. I''ll think about it these days, but I''ll trouble you to send me dinner every day."


    "It''s on me." Chi Mohan patted his chest. "You can rest assured to stay here. They won''t be too presumptuous. At least I''m also the boss of the base now. And you know, we are owl like people who come out day and night."


    Lan Xi nodded. "You''ve also delayed a lot of work because of me. Go busy and leave me alone. By the way, didn''t you say you went there to meet an employer? Go quickly and don''t delay."


    Chi Mohan shook his head and said indifferently, "things in their big family are in chaos. I let Li Tao go. Some people want some things, but some people don''t want them. What should we do? Grab them, or push them."


    "Yes, the big family is in chaos."


    Lan Xi muttered to himself and looked out of the window. For a time, they were speechless.


    Although they were not together, Xiao Yunyi didn''t eat as well as Lan Xi. Mu Zhengfeng always mentions mu Yaran and him intentionally or unintentionally in his words, and also vaguely reminds him to send Lan Xi away. Xiao Yun felt very impatient, but he held back when he thought of the cooperation between the two families.


    Muyaran has been paying attention to Xiao Yunyi''s mood and waiting for the opportunity to release the photos. But seeing Xiao Yunyi''s impatient attitude when his father mentioned sending Lan Xi away, he was very angry. But when he was impatient and had to hold back, he felt happy again.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the three were ready to leave. Mu Yaran refused Mu Zhengfeng''s request and went back to Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    Looking at their cars drifting away, mu Yaran sent out the photos.

 Chapter 110

    Put away the mobile phone. Mu Yaran couldn''t help smiling. When he thought of what Xiao Mingyue said to him about master Xiao''s plan, he couldn''t help being proud. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi still wants to compromise. Not only him, but Lan Xi also wants to compromise.


    After a meal, Xiao Yunyi had planned to go back to the company, but he changed his direction halfway. He wanted to see Lan Xi - now.


    But when Xiao Yunyi got home, she was told by Qiao Lin that Lan Xi had gone out. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and immediately asked Qiao Lin where she had gone. But Jolin had already discussed with Lan Xi before, and she had an unknown mentality, so she didn''t tell Xiao Yunyi that Lan Xi was sent by the old man. But he didn''t know where Lanxi had gone. Xiao Yunyi didn''t doubt Jolin''s words because he knew that Jolin was loyal to him.


    Xiao Yunyi just nodded silently, then took out his mobile phone and called Lan Xi. I don''t know why, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t ignore it. But because Lanxi had given her cell phone to Chi Mohan to destroy before, now her cell phone is a waste.


    Xiao Yunyi called and got a reply: "Hello, the number you dialed is turned off, please redial later..."


    He felt very wrong. Since Lanxi got her cell phone, she never turned it off for no reason, and she rarely left suddenly, unless she wanted to escape.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Yunyi''s pupils could not help shrinking. This idea frightened him so much that he finally found LAN back. How can he let her escape again. But he couldn''t help thinking that Lan Xi hadn''t done such a thing, and this time it was so similar to the situation when he left last time.


    Don''t want to wait for Lan Xi to come back, Xiao Yunyi directly let his men go out to find him.


    Jolin seems to feel something wrong, but she wants to speak and turn back several times. She is also the one who knows Xiao Yunyi''s situation in the Xiao family. She doesn''t want to make them embarrassed.


    Jolin can''t help wondering if Lan Xi thought about what the Xiao family would face in the future when she left. After all, this is the first time she was taken to the Xiao family by old man Xiao, and according to the recent events of Xiao Yunyi, the Xiao family''s tolerance for Xiao Yunyi has reached the limit. And did Lan Xi think that he might not return here again when he left, so he made such an instruction to himself.


    Jolin couldn''t guess that Lan Xi thought so, but looking at Xiao Yunyi, who seemed expressionless and calm, she was worried that her hand was constantly tightening with her mobile phone. Not only worried about Lan Xi, but also worried about Xiao Yunyi.


    He gave Lu Zihao some simple orders, and then Xiao Yunyi stayed in the villa waiting for them to bring back Lan Xi''s news and didn''t go to the company again. Xiao Yunyi''s shift skipping did not have any impact on the company, because he had appeared in the company with mu Yaran''s father and daughter before. Now no one doubts that he suddenly didn''t come to work because of Lan Xi. Instead, he thinks he skipped his shift for a date with mu Yaran.


    With such speculation, the young women in the company envy Yaran even more.


    Xiao Yunyi had been waiting for Lanxi''s news, but when the sun set and the moon hung high, Lanxi still had no news. Xiao Yunyi''s heart has calmed down, but he can''t help falling to the bottom of the valley. As soon as muyaran entered the villa, he saw Xiao Yunyi''s calm and frightening appearance.


    Seeing the sound of high heels coming from the door, Xiao Yunyi raised her head and her eyes lit up, but when she saw that it was mu Yaran, the light in her eyes went out again. Without missing Xiao Yun''s disappointed expression, mu Yaran wanted to keep the smile on her face and did it on the sofa next to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Why did you come back?" Mu Yaran heard Xiao Yunyi say as soon as she sat down.


    As if wondering why Xiao Yunyi asked herself, mu Yaran said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come back?" but seeing that Xiao Yunyi''s expression became wrong, she immediately changed her mouth, "My father asked me to come back. He said that since we are engaged, we should cultivate a good relationship so that I don''t stay at home, and the injury on my foot is completely cured now."


    Hearing mu Yaran mention the injury on her foot, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and ignored her.


    He went out to find Lanxi. The last team brought back the news, but he still couldn''t find it. Xiao Yunyi was more and more upset. Now he had determined that Lanxi ran away again, and like last time, he couldn''t find her.


    When she was upset, Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a picture sent by a strange number. With a feeling of disapproval, Xiao Yunyi opened the picture. It was a picture of Lan Xi kissing with a man in the car. In the picture, Lan Xi bowed his head and looked very docile.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but open her eyes and breathe faster. She squeezed her cell phone hard. Xiao Yunyi continued to slide down and look at the picture. But the more he looked down, the more angry he was. The photos of Lan Xi kissing the man and Lan Xi actively hugging the man. The smiles on Lan Xi''s face were clearly photographed. Xiao Yunyi could even feel her attachment to the man ¡£


    Xiao Yunyi enlarges the photo to see who the man so close to Lan Xi is, but it seems that he has been deliberately treated. Xiao Yunyi can''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi''s expression was wrong, mu Yaran took the initiative to come over and look at Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone. When she saw Lan Xi kissing with other men, her face was also very shocked.


    "This... What''s going on, brother Xiao?"


    Muyaran looked at Xiao Yunyi''s blacker face and said with fear, but every word seemed to remind Xiao Yunyi that Lan Xi had betrayed him with other men without his knowledge.


    "This is Lanxi. No wonder she''s not at home. She went on a date with another man. She''s really too much. How can she treat you like this." looking at Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran''s eyes are full of love, "brother Xiao, did she run away again?"


    Mu Yaran asked carefully, but Xiao Yunyi heard it clearly.


    It seemed that Xiao Yunyi had already expected it. When mu Yaran said the guess of Lan Xi''s escape, Xiao Yunyi didn''t feel any surprise, but full of questions.


    Why? Why? Why did Lanxi leave again?


    If the last time she left was because she and muyaran deliberately showed intimacy in front of her, but this time?

 Chapter 111

    Ruthlessly threw the mobile phone aside, Xiao Yunyi only felt that he was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent. His men have left, and Jolin doesn''t know when to retreat silently.


    Muyaran looked at Xiao Yunyi holding back his anger. She was very distressed about him. She couldn''t help but take the initiative to hold his hand and comfort him with a warm voice.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to lose his temper in front of Mu Yaran, but under mu Yaran''s gentle eyes, he couldn''t help asking why.


    "Maybe she found someone more worthy of trust." Mu Yaran''s answer made Xiao Yunyi suddenly raise his head, "what do you mean?"


    Muyaran picked up Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone and pointed to the man on the cell phone. Xiao Yunyi felt disgusted and turned his head, but he moved muyaran back.


    "I just thought this man looked familiar. I seem to have seen his clothes somewhere. Although I can''t see his body clearly now, I can see that he should be a person who often exercises." Mu Yaran said his analysis and asked Xiao Yunyi, "Brother Xiao, as far as you know, what kind of man is there around Lanxi? Rich, after all, the brand of this dress is not cheap. It''s good to keep exercising, and it can also be close to people like her. According to their posture, Lanxi should have extraordinary feelings for this person."


    Xiao Yunyi was reminded by mu Yaran and remembered it, and the man''s appearance gradually took shape in his mind.


    He said the name almost without thinking, "yes - Chi Mohan!"


    "Chi Mo Han?"


    "Yes. Chi Mohan."


    Only Chi Mohan can take Lan Xi away, make Lan Xi so trust, and have such a close relationship with her. Moreover, Lan Xi ran away from the villa twice to find him, and last time he couldn''t find Lan Xi in his full name search, it was also because Chi Mohan deliberately hid it. Xiao Yunyi had long remembered Chi Mohan''s appearance. This time, even his figure was deliberately blurred in the photo , he also gradually analyzed that the other man in the photo was Chi Mohan.


    But Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help feeling a headache about his analysis. Why is Chi Mohan? Why is Chi Mohan only? If it was another man, he might be surprised, but he was more angry about Chi Mohan and Lan Xi appearing in this photo together.


    "So even what I''m doing, you won''t come back, will you? The person you love now is not me, is it?" Xiao Yunyi muttered to himself.


    He now had no confidence in himself, and he felt that their sweet days before were like dreams.


    When he woke up, everything became the same as before, as if he had never found Lan Xi back.


    "What''s the use of finding it back? You still have to go. Even if I found you back, you still returned to him. Why did you promise me not to leave at the beginning?"


    Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t help throwing his mobile phone to the ground and smashed it. Then he covered his head in pain and closed his eyes.


    Muyaran looked at him and felt hurt in his heart. At the same time, there was a trace of secret happiness. He could finally feel the same pain as himself, and she believed that not only Xiao Yunyi, but also Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi doesn''t appear in front of Xiao Yunyi again, which means that Lan Xi has suffered a more painful blow in the Xiao family, which makes her don''t want to appear in front of Xiao Yunyi again, or can''t appear in front of him again.


    Just as mu Yaran said to Chi Mohan before, "when a woman is sad, comforting her can increase her favor for you." similarly, this sentence is also applicable to men.


    Muyaran took the initiative to be next to Xiao Yunyi, and now put her hand on his shoulder to comfort him¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Xiao, it doesn''t matter. You still have me. I know my position in your heart can''t compare with Lan Xi, but now that she''s gone, don''t think about it. It''s painful to forget the people you love, but there are so many lovelorn people in the world, and I don''t see that every lovelorn person has to live or die. Life still has to go on. Some people have made a choice, so you It won''t change anything. "


    Mu Yaran stopped here for a moment, then clenched her lips tightly, as if she couldn''t bear it, and said carefully, "and you found him back before. Isn''t she still gone?"


    Xiao Yunyi raised his head. He didn''t know when his eyes were wet. He looked deeply at mu Yaran for a long time. He always saw that the people opposite were a little guilty. He turned his head away and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Thank you, Yaran."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was still cold, it was a feeling mu Yaran had never felt before.


    Surprise flashed in her eyes, and soon mu Yaran''s eyes were wet. Xiao Yunyi looked very guilty. He knew that mu Yaran had done a lot of bad things to Lan Xi, but in the final analysis, mu Yaran was still because of herself, and she had always hurt her for Lan Xi. She forgot that she grew up with her and had always been loved by her sister. And although she had done a lot Many things are too much for her, but she still can''t leave to stay with her. Mu Yaran deserves this apology and should say it.


    For the first time, Xiao Yunyi gently wiped the tears off his face for women other than Lan Xi. It was also the first time that Xiao Yunyi made such a warm action to Mu Yaran. There was a different feeling in their hearts. Mu Yaran couldn''t help but want Lan Xi to disappear. It was right. Only when she disappeared would she be treated so gently by Xiao Yunyi.


    Although he thought so, mu Yaran''s tears fell more urgently, and the expression on his face was more and more wronged. Finally, she couldn''t help jumping into Xiao Yunyi''s arms. This time, Xiao Yunyi didn''t push her away, but held her in her arms and comforted her patiently. Although she was still uncomfortable in her heart, Xiao Yunyi didn''t let go.


    Looking at the two warm people in the hall, someone couldn''t help crying. Lanxi hid in a big tree outside and looked at all this. She was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would be too sad after she left, so she ran out secretly without telling Chi Mohan. I didn''t expect to see this scene soon after I came back.


    Although she was far away, Lan Xi could not hear what they said, but Lan Xi could feel Xiao Yunyi''s tenderness to Mu Yaran at this time, which she often got and was within reach.


    The heart was cold. Lanxi came down from the tree silently and left as he had come. Slowly squatting on the ground and hugging himself, Lan Xi felt a shadow cast in front of him.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 112

    "I''ll take you back. You see, have you lost your heart? He''s not yours now. There are other women around him now, and you can''t go back there." Chi Mohan''s voice was faint, but it was very clear in Lan Xi''s ears.


    Lan Xi squatted on the ground with his hands tightly around him. Chi Mohan couldn''t see her expression, but he heard the intermittent sobs from Lan Xi.


    In fact, not long after Lan Xi left, he noticed. Without much consideration, Chi Mohan guessed that Lan Xi must have come back here. He followed him quietly and found Lanxi secretly looking inside from the tree outside the villa. Like Lan Xi, he also saw the actions of Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran. Then he also saw Lan Xi''s dejected departure. Without hesitation, he followed up directly.


    Lanxi felt very painful in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. There has always been a voice in her heart saying that she has no qualifications and no position to take care of their affairs. Before, it was just because Xiao Yunyi loved herself, but she is not sure whether Xiao Yunyi''s love is still here. And those sweet days a few days ago were like a dream.


    Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi''s sad appearance, and there was some anger besides heartache. Pull Lanxi up from the ground and look at her surprised eyes. Chi Mohan can''t help but vent all his words.


    "Lan Xi, wake up and think about what you saw just now. That person has never belonged to you now or ever. When he decides to get engaged to another woman, you should be able to think of today''s scene. No matter what reason he is with mu Yaran, he is engaged to her now and there is no you around him And you can''t see after so many things? Mu Yaran is not a magnanimous person at all. Even if there is no conversation between the Xiao family and you, she will try to drive you away. Isn''t your poisoning a lesson from the past? Don''t you understand? "


    Chi Mohan''s words were like pouring oil on Lanxi''s hot heart, which made the heart ignite a huge fire in an instant. The fire was burning warmly, but she was the only one who was burned, and outsiders could not feel her pain at all. This pain from the deepest heart can only be borne by Lanxi himself.


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han blankly and forgot to shed tears. She knew Chi Mohan''s words were right, and she had long thought that one day she would separate from Xiao Yunyi again, but he didn''t think that the scene of their separation was like this. She came back secretly this time. She wanted to see how Xiao Yunyi would react after seeing her leave again. Unexpectedly, she saw his deep love with mu Yaran.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help thinking of what mu Yaran said before. If they didn''t show up at the beginning, did they really get married long ago? Xiao Yunyi will not be so embarrassed. Is his appearance really a mistake? Lanxi fell into a deep tangle.


    As if he wanted to escape from this place, Lanxi walked forward slowly step by step, and his tears fell drop by drop. Chi Mohan wanted to reach out to help her, but she refused. Lan Xi unconsciously moved against the wall and his body was shaky. But after two steps, she stopped and put her back against the wall. The tears that had just stopped burst the embankment again. Slowly, her gentle sob turned into crying.


    Chi Mohan couldn''t help looking at her so painful. He took her into his arms and gently patted her back to gently comfort her. At the moment, this warm embrace gave Lanxi a little warmth and became her temporary dependence.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lanxi''s heart completely calmed down, her body took off all her strength because of the crying just now. Can''t refuse, Chi Mohan picked her up, took her back to the car, and then left the place that made her sad.


    What neither of them noticed was that Xiao Yunyi came out soon after they left. He stood at the door and looked around. What he saw was darkness. There was no woman''s cry he had just heard, no figure of anyone, let alone Lanxi. It was as if he had imagined the cries of women he had just heard in the living room.


    He went back dejected. Mu Yaran was standing in the middle of the hall looking at him with gentle eyes, but he could no longer stand any waves in Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    Forget it, that''s it. Xiao Yunyi said to herself in her heart, since she wants to go, why should I stay again? Even if you leave her again and again and find her back, she won''t be happy. Just leave.


    Although the decision has been made, Xiao Yunyi can still feel his heart aching and deliberately ignore this feeling. Xiao Yunyi said to Mu Yaran, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''m not in the mood now... I''m going back too."


    Muyaran nodded and looked anxiously at Xiao Yunyi, and then took the lead in returning to his room. As soon as the door closed, the expression on her face turned to complacency. It seems that my plan has really succeeded. Mu Yaran thought, looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expression just now, they should be really disappointed in Lan Xi. Now they don''t have to worry. However, in order to prevent their old love from rekindling, mu Yaran sent a message to Chi Mohan, asking him to look after Lan Xi and not let her come back.


    "The plan is successful. Xiao Yunyi has cancelled the order to let his men continue to look for Lan Xi. You can rest assured, but you must take good care of her and don''t let her come back, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do to her."


    Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi lying in bed with his mobile phone and secretly decided: I will never let you go back. No matter what reason, you can only stay with me in the future. There is no place for you. Here is your last home.


    "Good." looking at Chi Mo Han''s reply, mu Yaran''s lips rose slightly, and a charming smile was outlined on his face. She knows she doesn''t have to be too anxious. After this period of time, when Xiao Yunyi forgets Lan Xi, she has plenty of opportunities to cultivate feelings with Xiao Yunyi, but she can''t relax at this time. After all, Xiao Yunyi''s feelings for Lan Xi are still very deep. It''s difficult to ensure that he still has a little fantasy about Lan Xi in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi, who had been talked about by mu Yaran, sat quietly downstairs for some time and went upstairs to Lan Xi''s room. It''s still clean and tidy here, just like when Lan Xi left last time.

 Chapter 113

    Standing in the room, Xiao Yunyi looked around at all this. Lan Xi left everything. He gave him clothes, cleaning up and flowers, including his and his love.


    There was a touch of bitterness in his heart. At the beginning, Lan Xi came suddenly, and now he is just as sudden. Really "wave your sleeves, don''t take away a cloud."


    Xiao Yunyi was rarely emotional, but suddenly felt that this space was very boring in his heart. He quickly went out and closed the door. When he saw it, he stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at his Qiaolin.


    Xiao Yunyi''s face became colder and colder, and his voice was low. Only two people could hear him, "seal this room, and no one is allowed to enter in the future."


    Then he turned right into his room and stayed closed. Jolin was about to say something, but she couldn''t say it under Xiao Yunyi''s tired expression.


    Jolin came here to tell Xiao Yunyi about Lan Xi''s being by master Xiao, but looking at Xiao Yunyi, she was not sure whether she should say it or not. She was afraid that if she said it, it would stir up a greater storm. She was also afraid of Xiao Yunyi because Lan Xi was in a dilemma again.


    Lan Xi took the initiative to leave. Maybe he didn''t want to embarrass Xiao Yunyi.


    forget it. Jolin said to herself in her heart, since they have given up, I don''t need to insist.


    After all, what is the relationship between two people''s love and others? Instead of worrying about it, Jolin went downstairs and went back to her room.


    This night is destined to be difficult for some people to sleep, such as Xiao Yunyi, Chi Mohan and Lan Xi. After Chi Mohan left, she woke up. Not only mentally, but also mentally.


    That cry was really very useful. After venting, her heart was much more comfortable and understood much more.


    I have to say, Chi Mohan''s words really spoke to her heart and made her wake up. Now that Xiao Yunyi has made a decision and has promised the Xiao family, there is no chance to go back.


    Looking at the night outside calmly, Lanxi made a decision in her heart.


    In fact, this decision was made long ago. It may be the moment when he promised the Xiao family, the moment when he saw Xiao Yunyi holding mu Yaran, or the moment when Chi Mohan scolded and woke himself up. But there is no moment as firm and clear as now.


    Xiao Yunyi, I really want to give you up this time. The voice without a trace of emotion was broken in the air, but Lanxi''s face was not crying.


    After that day, Lanxi has been living in the base.


    Although the relationship with Xiao Yunyi has been dissolved, her younger brother still has no whereabouts. Even if Chi Mohan has told Lan Xi that he has her younger brother, Lan Xi can''t be at ease as long as he doesn''t save Lan Yang for one day.


    Lan Xi waited obediently, but Chi Mohan deliberately didn''t mention Lan Yang every time he came to her.


    Sometimes, even if Lan Xi asks it on his own initiative, he will change the topic. The longer the time, the more anxious and afraid Lanxi was. She was afraid that Lanyang had an accident.


    Finally, Lan Xi didn''t hold on. She decided to find a way to find Lin Shengkun in Chi Mohan''s room. Since Lan Yang was taken away by him, and Chi Mohan has got Lin Shengkun''s situation now, he must have the news of Lan Yang there.


    One day, when Lanxi and Chi Mohan were having dinner, they asked him about his recent actions.


    Chi Mohan thought that Lan Xi began to care about himself slowly. He was very happy and said it without concealment. When he learned that Chi Mohan was going out to see the employer tomorrow afternoon, a glimmer of joy flashed in Lan Xi''s heart. Chi Mohan was unaware of this.


    The next day, Lanxi has been quietly watching Chi Mohan''s action.


    As a top killer, Chi Mohan naturally noticed Lan Xi''s eyes, but deliberately didn''t ask, and left the base like he didn''t notice. After Chi Mohan left, Lan Xi immediately went to his room.


    Chi Mohan''s room is not fortified against Lan Xi, which makes Lan Xi feel a little guilty, but Lan Xi''s heart is firm when he thinks of his brother who doesn''t know where he is.


    I can only be sorry for you. Lan Xi said silently in her heart. I won''t take anything else. I''ll leave when I find the news related to Lan Yang.


    After finishing his psychological construction, Lan Xi began to search the room. He found all the people he could find on the table, in the drawer, on the bookshelf and under the bed, but he didn''t have anything, even nothing related to Lin Shengkun. Lanxi looked at the house turned over by himself. His expression was a little confused. How could he have nothing?


    Chi Mohan in another room looked at her confused and painful appearance, but she was distressed. He was afraid that someone would come to his room to do bad things, so he pressed the monitor. Unexpectedly, the first person he saw was Lan Xi.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s search action, he also slowly recalled his taste. It turned out that Lan Xi took the initiative to ask himself about his recent activities yesterday and to follow himself today in order to find something in his room today.


    There are some regrets and some anger in my heart. Chi Mohan feels that no matter what he does, Lanxi is only grateful for his feelings, but what he wants is more than gratitude.


    "Are you looking for Lin Shengkun''s information?"


    A low male voice suddenly came. Lan Xi was surprised, just like touching her back waist, but he felt an empty space. He remembered that she had not put weapons on her body since she lived with Xiao Yunyi for a period of time.


    After returning to the base, this habit has not changed.


    "There is a picture next to the bookshelf. There is a door behind the picture. I''m in the room behind the door." the voice just sounded again.


    Lan Xi calmed down after the surprise just now. She also recognized that it was Chi Mo Han''s voice.


    Although there is some doubt about why Chi Mohan is here now and some embarrassment about being grabbed by the owner of the room and turning his room around, Lan Xi has the cheek to do what Chi Mohan said in order to get the news from Lin Shengkun.


    Walking to the bookshelf, Lan Xi looked at the picture in front of him.


    The painting matches the layout of the room, but when Lan Xi came in, he wondered why Chi Mohan, who has no artistic cells, would put the painting here. Now it seems that it should be to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Take down the painting, Lan Xi gently buttoned the wall, the wall made a hollow sound, and then there was a reply from the opposite side. Now Lanxi can confirm that Chi Mohan is really inside.


    Without hesitation, Lan Xi pushed the door and entered, just right. He stood behind the door waiting for Chi Mohan.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 114

    Without answering Lan Xi''s words, Chi Mohan crossed her and closed the door carefully, and then motioned her to go with herself.


    Seeing Chi Mohan''s serious face, Lan Xi followed him silently across a dark road into a room.


    "This is..."


    Lan Xi hesitated and said as if he was not sure.


    "Yes, this is Lin Shengkun''s study."


    Turn off the flashlight of the mobile phone and put it aside. Chi Mohan motioned to Lan Xi and sat down behind the desk, but he still looked serious with a frown.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help feeling guilty when he saw him like this, but he quickly kicked this feeling out of his heart when he thought of his eyes.


    They sat opposite each other, and neither of them spoke. Finally, Lan Xi couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here? Aren''t you on a mission? Why do you know I''m going back to your room today?"


    Chi Mohan sighed and rubbed his temples like a headache caused by a series of questions from Lan Xi¡ª¡ª


    "Because I know you won''t care about me for no reason, especially in the task. You used to be a killer. You should understand that killers are very taboo for others to know their actions, and if you take the initiative to ask this time, it means that there must be something to do, and it has something to do with me."


    Chi Mohan specially accentuated the word "once", which changed the expression on Lan Xi''s face. She bit her lips and stopped talking, but she still looked at Chi Mohan straight.


    "In fact, it''s not just that. I''m just afraid you want to leave again, so I took the initiative to return. I entrusted this task to others. And why do I know you''re in my room... Isn''t this an obvious problem? I installed a surveillance camera in my own room, and the camera is connected to the computer in front of you, so I can easily see it What are you doing? "


    Chi Mo Han''s tone was faint, but Lan Xi couldn''t help being a little shy because of these words.


    After all, it was embarrassing for the owner of the room to say to his face that he was flipping around in his room, "I''m sorry, Mo Han, but I really have difficulties."


    "I know. You just want to find the news about Lanyang."


    Chi Mohan still loves Lan Xi. He doesn''t say too much to her, but just points out what she thinks in her heart. Shanglan Xi looked at his eyes in surprise. He sighed and took out a document from the drawer next to him.


    "Do you know why you can''t find Lin Shengkun''s information? Because I never put it in my room. Since I don''t want you to know about it and I give you permission to enter and leave my room, how can I put this kind of thing in my room?"


    Pushing the document to Lan Xi, he continued, "but since you want to know so much, it''s no big deal to show it to you. Just if you want to do anything after reading it, you must discuss it with me first."


    Lan Xi couldn''t wait to nod, then opened the data and looked carefully one by one. Looking at the information in his hand, Lan Xi shouted. After reading this information completely, her mood could not be calm for a long time.


    After taking a complicated look at Chi Mo Han, Lan Xi knew how much pressure he had now.


    Who knows, the person opposite suddenly smiled, "You don''t have to look at me like that. In fact, our situation is not as bad as the information says. After Lin Shengkun takes over the territory of black snake, he will only get more power than ever. After all, black snake''s position in the west is not low. However, even if Lin Shengkun kills black snake and takes his place, he is not in a good situation there. Black snake''s men also covet his position It''s enough to annoy them that they let Lin Shengkun take the lead before they can do it. Let alone let them continue to work for Lin Shengkun. Therefore, Lin Shengkun''s life is not so easy, and he won''t come back to attack the base at this time. "


    "But..." Lan Xi was a little worried. "Since you said that Lin Shengkun''s situation in the west is not good, he must miss his past days in the base more. He will want to come back more, he..."


    He raised his hand and interrupted Lan Xi''s words. Chi Mo was cold. "This is not the place where he can come back if he wants to come back. Now he can''t decide the base."


    Looking at the cold and serious look of the person in front of him, Lan Xi really saw his ambition and his grasp of power. Lan Xi knew that he had thought Chi Mohan too simple before. How could the person who can stand out from thousands of people and control the overall situation be so simple?


    But the man put away his sharp knife in front of him, which also moved Lan Xi.


    "You don''t have to worry. I saw Lan Yang last time. I didn''t talk to him for fear of disturbing the people there. His condition is not as bad as we thought, and although he can''t go out at will, he can move freely in his villa. Don''t worry, I''ll try to save him."


    Chi Mohan whispered to comfort Lan Xi, but now more comfort doesn''t work for Lan Xi.


    Since she knew that Lan Yang was with Lin Shengkun and was not far from him now, no one could stop Lan Xi to save her brother.


    "No, I can''t let him stay with Lin Shengkun again. We''ve never had a good day for so many years, and the culprit of all this is Lin Shengkun. How can I rest assured that my brother is with our father murderer?"


    Lan Xi''s face was calm, but his speech speed was very fierce.


    "But now is really not the best time, now..."


    As if he guessed what Lanxi was going to say next, Chi Mohan immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    "You don''t have to say. I won''t listen to what you say. You just said that if I have any actions, I should tell you in advance and discuss with you. OK, I''ll tell you now. I''m going to pick up my brother. I hope you can help me."


    Lanxi looked at Chi Mohan earnestly, and the praying expression on his face made Chi Mohan unable to refuse.


    Chi Mohan struggled fiercely in his heart. He knew there would be danger this time, but he also knew he couldn''t stop Lan Xi. The most important thing is that he couldn''t refuse Lan Xi''s fragile prayer in front of him.


    Lan Xi looks at Chi Mohan and waits for him to make a decision. She knows that she is taking advantage of Chi Mohan''s concern for herself, but she must do so for her brother.


    "OK."

 Chapter 115

    Chi Mo Han''s answer relieved Lan Xi.


    The two discussed the action tomorrow, and Lan Xi left. Chi Mohan sat quietly in his study for a while and returned according to the original way.


    The next morning, after Lanxi got up and prepared everything he needed, he went to find Chi Mohan to gather. But after seeing Chi Mohan, she got bad news.


    "I went to Lin Shengkun''s place quietly yesterday, but I found that Lan Yang is no longer in the original place. She seems to have been transferred. Don''t act in a hurry. I''ll think of a way again. We still need to think about it in the long run."


    Lanxi has never seen Chi Mohan look so serious. From his expression, Lanxi guessed that Lanyang must be in a bad situation now.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi was even more worried.


    "What do you mean he''s not in his original place? Has he been locked up by Lin Shengkun? Tell me why?"


    Lan Xi couldn''t control his emotions and shouted at Chi Mohan. He was angry and anxious.


    She finally got the news from her brother. Now something like this has happened. How can he calm down. She can''t even imagine how Lan Yang will be treated after he is locked up by Lin Shengkun.


    She trained under Lin Shengkun since childhood. Naturally, she knew how cruel he was to prisoners.


    Chi Mohan was also very helpless, "I don''t know why, but I found that the guard around him was strengthened again. I guess it may be that we accidentally left traces for him to find when we went last time, so he shut Lan Yang up to prevent us from saving him, or deliberately shut Lan Yang up to lead you into the urn."


    Lan Xi opened her eyes in shock. Her hand holding Chi Mohan''s clothes couldn''t help loosening. She couldn''t help but step back. She put her body against the back table, and her mind was in chaos.


    "Why was the last action discovered? You were the only one to go. How could they find you according to your degree of caution? Plus you, plus you said you didn''t contact him for safety, how could they find out?"


    Lan Xi really couldn''t figure it out and spoke incoherently.


    Lan Xi suddenly stood up straight. She suddenly had a bold idea, "we have been paying attention to Lin Shengkun''s actions, but is it possible that he is also paying attention to our actions?"


    Lan Xi raised his head and looked at Chi Mohan. The latter frowned, "do you mean someone in the base is working for him?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very confused now, but anyway, I must go to save Lanyang." Lanxi shook her head, decadent sat back on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and she said, "if you think it''s too dangerous, you can''t go. Saving him is always my own thing."


    "What are you talking about?" Chi Mohan was a little unhappy when Lan Xi said so. "I''ve never been afraid, and since I promised you, I''ll do it. Don''t go today. I''ll study it carefully and take action when we''re fully prepared. Otherwise, it''s dangerous for us or Lan Yang."


    Then he left her room without waiting for Lanxi to respond.


    Lanxi stall sat on the sofa and stared at the corner of the room. He only felt a splitting headache.


    She didn''t expect that she had failed once before she started. What''s this? Do you die before you graduate?


    Lanxi couldn''t help being a little depressed. She finally made up her mind to ask Chi Mohan to help her save her brother, but now she got such a bolt from the blue news.


    What she is most worried about now is how Lan Yang will be treated after being imprisoned by Lin Shengkun. She thought that if Chi Mohan hadn''t stopped her, she might be on the way to save Lan Yang now, and she was afraid.


    Knowing that Chi Mohan did it for his own good, they had to take a lot of risks when they were in an unknown situation, but Lan Xi was still very anxious.


    Has been waiting in the room, Lan Xi from the initial restlessness to motionless. But Chi Mohan didn''t come back from leaving to dark at night. Lan Xi was flustered and afraid.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Chi Mohan had an accident?


    She tried to expel this idea from her mind and got up from the sofa. She was going to find someone. But no sooner had she reached the door than it was opened from the outside. Chi Mohan came in from the outside and their eyes were opposite.


    "You''re back at last," Lan Xi asked him with a sigh of relief. "What''s the situation outside? Have you found out where Lan Yang is?"


    Chi Mohan quickly walked to the tea table, drank all the cooled water, took a few breaths, calmed down and looked at Lan Xi¡ª¡ª


    "Not yet. But don''t worry. I''ve found out that he was locked up in the dungeon by Lin Shengkun, but I don''t know the specific situation."


    "Dungeon?"


    "Yes."


    Lan Xi fiercely closed her eyes and tried to force herself not to think about those cruel things. She kept praying in her heart that Lan Yang must be all right, and then looked at the person opposite. She knew he had something to say.


    "Didn''t you suspect that someone in the base was working for Lin Shengkun? I''ve asked Li Tao to check. There should be results tomorrow. You''re waiting patiently all night. You''ve been waiting so long. It''s not bad. Everything will come out tomorrow."


    Chi Mohan hurried back and forth, leaving a few words that frightened Lan Xi, and then left again. Looking at his busy appearance, Lan Xi couldn''t bear to ask him any more. He could only wait for him to give himself a result tomorrow.


    The next day Chi Mohan arrived as promised. After two consecutive bad news yesterday, Lan Xi was ready to accept all the results in his heart.


    "Someone in the base is really working for Lin Shengkun, but they have nothing to do with Lan Yang''s imprisonment. I also went to Lin Shengkun''s villa at night. Now I''ve narrowed down the scope a lot, but if I want to save him, I still have to take some risks..."


    "Then let me go alone this time." before Chi Mohan finished, Lan Xi couldn''t wait to interrupt him. "Don''t forget, now you''re not only my friend, but also the leader of the base. If Lin Shengkun hasn''t been solved for a day, you can''t relax for a day. This time the risk is too big. I''ll go by myself."


    The person opposite gave a bitter smile, and then his voice was gentle, "how can I rest assured that you go by yourself? I''m ready. We''ll go together tomorrow."


    To shangchi Mohan''s eyes, Lanxi couldn''t say no. she nodded, and she agreed.

 Chapter 116

    Lan Xi was afraid of what would happen the next day. He was always nervous. He tossed and turned in bed for a long time before he fell asleep.


    She told herself that she must maintain sufficient physical strength to take good action tomorrow, not to drag Chi Mohan''s hind legs, and to save Lan Yang.


    With full of worries, Lan Xi sleeps uneasily. The next day I woke up almost before dawn. Pack up your equipment and go to Chi Mohan. Lan Xi finds that he is also sad.


    They looked at each other with a heavy expression. Looking at Lan Xi''s expressionless face, Chi Mohan smiled somehow, "well, don''t frown like this and give yourself some confidence. We don''t lose saving people. We''re not going to die. Don''t make our expression so solemn and stirring. Come on, smile."


    Then he took the initiative to smile at Lan Xi and winked.


    Lan Xi was teased by Chi Mo Han''s behavior and couldn''t hold it any longer. "Pooh" laughed. The mood also relaxed a lot. Why didn''t she find Chi Mohan such an interesting person before. Lanxi found that her life had been completely changed since that mission.


    Although she became a little different from before and carried a lot of things, she didn''t regret it.


    They looked at each other with firm eyes. They left the base quietly. In the early morning darkness, their car sped to the west of Qingcheng. After getting on the bus, Lan Xi remembered, "what about the base after you leave?"


    "Don''t worry, Li Tao will handle it well. In fact, he handles most of the things at ordinary times. I''m responsible for shooting and Zhenchang. In fact, he is my military division."


    While driving, Chi Mohan explained to Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi nodded clearly, "didn''t he stop you from going?"


    "He hopes I can not only help you find your brother this time, but also solve Lin Shengkun together. Moreover..." Chi Mo paused and said, "he can''t stop me in your business."


    Lan Xi couldn''t help breathing. She didn''t want to think about the feelings behind these words. She was afraid she couldn''t respond. She had asked Chi Mohan to do too many things for her, but she didn''t want to use her feelings to repay these things.


    Even if she left Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi felt that her heart was still on him. Although she was busy and her brain was confused these days, she couldn''t help thinking of him occasionally.


    This is love. Lan Xi thought that he would remember when he was happy, when he was sad, and when he met two people who had experienced and talked about things together. Although that person is not by his side, but in his heart.


    After shaking his head, Lan Xi looked out of the window and forced himself to focus on the scenery outside.


    Love is gone. She can''t lose her family. Lan Yang is her only relative. Anyway, she will save him, even... Die together.


    Neither of them was talking all the way. Lanxi thought Chi Mohan would park his car in the alley last time, but he drove to the yard of a bungalow. Let Lanxi stay in the car. Chi Mohan got out of the car and exchanged a few words with the owner of the yard, and then the man took the money and left.


    Chi Mohan took out a map and gave it to Lan Xi to let him firmly remember that although the two people acted together this time, it would be more convenient to come out if there was a map.


    Lan Xi put the map in his pocket. They checked their equipment and took action.


    Chi Mohan has been here for the fourth time. He is familiar with it. Take Lan Xi to climb over the wall from the side and enter, carefully not making any movement.


    As it was not dawn, they quickly moved to the garden while the guards were tired.


    Under the shadow of the plants, no one found them. Afraid to look at the map with a flashlight, Chi Mohan took Lan Xi to the place he had explored before with his memory.


    They walked very smoothly along the way, and they gradually relaxed, but when they turned a corner, Chi Mohan found someone coming.


    Almost without thinking, Chi Mohan threw his backpack into the flowers and kissed Lan Xi on the post before she reacted.


    Feeling the soft touch from his lips, Lan Xi opened his eyes incredulously, stared at the man pressing on him, and his hands struggled to beat Chi Mohan. Chi Mohan held Lan Xi''s two hands tightly around the post and motioned her to look behind.


    Lan Xi reacted that someone should have come.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. No one has come at this point. I''ve been holding it for a long time. Just let me kiss."


    Chi Mohan deliberately lowered his voice and said provocative words to Lan Xi.


    Lanxi also cooperated to make a coquettish look and hid his face from the people who came over.


    "Don''t... ah... Um..."


    Lanxi deliberately made some misunderstood sounds, but in fact her face was red. She wanted to avoid Chi Mohan''s kiss, but her hand was tightly grasped by him.


    The people who were going to come seemed to hear their movements, stopped not far from them, then turned the corner and went to another road. Lan Xi took a peek in the moonlight and found that the person who left was Lin Shengkun.


    This is the first time Lan Xi saw Lin Shengkun after she was rescued from the dungeon by Xiao Yunyi. New hatred and old hatred poured into her heart, and the great pain almost swallowed her up. But Lan Xi kept her reason. She still remembered her purpose of coming today. She was not worried about revenge. It was serious to save her brother first.


    Ruthlessly insert the nail into the meat, and Lanxi uses this way to stop his impulse to rush up.


    Seeing that the man completely disappeared in sight, Lan Xi pushed Chi Mohan away from him.


    The sound made by the separation of his lips made Lan Xi turn his head awkwardly, but his ears were quietly red.


    Chi Mohan was immersed in the beauty of kissing Lan Xi. He was suddenly pushed away and was stunned. However, seeing Lan Xi''s reluctance to look back, he also recovered and died with regret.


    The atmosphere between them was a little awkward. Don''t look at each other. Chi Mohan picked up his backpack from the ground and handed it to Lan Xi. He also carried it again.


    She pursed her lips. "Let''s go."


    Lan Xi nodded disorderly and followed Chi Mohan. Under the moonlight, their shadows were very long. Just now, the charming and ambiguous atmosphere seemed to be dispersed by the cold moonlight and dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 117

    "Here it is." hiding in the grass at the dungeon gate, Chi Mohan whispered to Lan Xi, "I can only find here, but I still need to find where."


    Looking at the two people at the door, Lan Xi was worried and upset.


    They have all arrived here, but they can''t get in. It''s too oppressive. More importantly, there are so many rooms in the dungeon. How do they know where Lanyang is? If they don''t watch the time, it''s another trouble to be found.


    After a simple discussion, they agreed that they could not miss this good opportunity.


    Finally, they decided to let Chi Mohan lead away the guard at the door, and Lan Xi went in to find Lan Yang. Although it was embarrassing just now, Chi Mohan was still worried about Lan Xi when he was about to act separately.


    Lanxi also knows that she hasn''t been active for a long time, but she asks Chi Mohan to take care of herself. She won''t be a drag. Nodding, Chi Mohan rushed out first to lead the guard away. Lan Xi took the opportunity to enter the dungeon.


    The incandescent lamp in the dungeon was on, and Lanxi carefully observed the surrounding environment and found that there were not many cameras here, which gave her a little breathing time.


    Avoiding the camera, Lanxi looked at the people around him a little while looking for Lanyang.


    Lan Xi knows that there are so many cells here. It''s unrealistic to find them one by one. Maybe Lin Shengkun came to find Lan Yang before he found Lan Yang. Looking for a hidden corner, Lan Xi took out the dungeon map Chi Mohan gave him from his pocket.


    Lan Xi thinks that since Lin Shengkun takes Lan Yang seriously and takes him to that point, it shows that Lan Yang is still very valuable in his heart. For him, people who have no value are like those around her who have been beaten.


    Lanxi knew that Lanyang''s physical condition could not be so tortured, and Lin Shengkun wanted to cultivate Lanyang before, and it was impossible to put him here, so the first layer was excluded. And this second layer is used for spiritual punishment, which is impossible. Therefore, there is only the innermost and central position, which is the most tightly guarded and the least likely to be injured.


    Close the map and put it back in her arms. Lan Xi is determined to go to the last floor. Time is running out. It will be dawn soon. She doesn''t have much time. Only one bet. Lan Xi thought, if you win the bet, you can take Lan Yang away. If you lose the bet, you can


    He shook his head to make himself not too pessimistic. Lan Xi cheered himself up. Then when he was ready to get up, he was dragged into the dark with his mouth covered. Lan Xi was surprised and wanted to shoot the people behind him, but he was dissolved by the other party.


    "Don''t move."


    The man gasped and said, it''s Chi Mo Han.


    They hid in the dark and watched the guard who was standing at the door come in. After turning around, they cursed angrily and went out again.


    Seeing the guard leave, they were both relieved. Let go of the hand covering Lanxi''s mouth, Chi Mohan leaned against the wall and breathed gently. Lan Xi looked at him panting and wondered, and hurriedly asked him what had happened.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s hard to say." Chi Mohan waved his hand and didn''t want to say more, "what about you? Have you found Lanyang?"


    Lan Xi shook his head and told Chi Mohan what he thought. In his heart, he made a quick decision, and Chi Mohan agreed to Lan Xi''s bet.


    For one thing, they really don''t have much time. I don''t know which two guards are suspicious. Second, Lanyang is Lanxi''s brother. She can be responsible for him, and Lanyang is already an adult. Lanxi thinks he will find a way to leave clues for himself.


    Chi Mohan is not so optimistic about the latter conjecture, but now is not the time to tangle with this.


    He soon recovered, and they walked to the deepest layer of the dungeon as agreed. The more you go inside, the more the sun disappears, but the more you go inside, the fewer guards, the more cameras, and they have to avoid it carefully.


    Soon, it reached the last floor.


    The sound of deep sleep came from his side. Lan Xi judged the age and situation of the people around him little by little. When he got to the innermost part, Lanxi felt that it was too quiet here. Subconsciously felt that this was where Lan Yang was, and Lan Xi gently called him.


    The people inside didn''t respond at all, but the more so, Lanxi was more afraid.


    At the urging of Lan Xi, Chi Mohan took out a tool to crack the electronic lock at the door, and they groped in. Different from Chi Mohan''s full alert, Lan Xi was very excited, but he didn''t forget that there were other prisoners here.


    "Lan Yang? Lan Yang? Is that you? I''m my sister. I''m Lan Xi. I''ll save you."


    Lanxi whispered, and then couldn''t wait to turn on the dark light of the flashlight. The light source stimulated the people lying in bed to wake up.


    Lan Yang was hugged by Lan Xi as soon as he woke up. He seemed to have no reaction.


    "Sister?" he hesitated.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lan Xi got excited and held Lan Yang''s face to let him look at himself.


    Lanxi''s beauty did not weaken at all under the poor light source. Lanyang recognized her at a glance and held Lanxi tightly in his arms with his backhand. He buried his face in Lanxi''s neck.


    "It''s really you. You''re here at last."


    When Lan Yang''s words made his heart sour, Lan Xi''s tears couldn''t help flowing down, "yes, I''m coming. I''ll take you away. I won''t let you continue to suffer in this dark place. Lan Yang, sister is coming. Sister is late. I''m sorry for you. I''m useless for making you suffer so much."


    Lan Xi held his lost brother and confessed constantly. He didn''t care that his voice would be heard outside.


    Chi Mohan has been tested. Maybe it''s because the identity of the people here is special for the owner, so the sound insulation measures here are very good. Knowing that Lan Xi would not be in danger, Chi Mohan didn''t stop her. She also needed to vent.


    "It''s not your fault." he gently stroked Lan Xi''s back, and Lan Yang comforted, "sister, it''s not your fault. As long as you come, I can wait all the time. I don''t care whether I suffer or not, I only care about you."


    Lan Xi buried his head in Lan Yang''s arms and cried, as if to vent all his pain.


    Lan Yang put his chin against Lan Xi''s head, his eyes were far away, but the soothing action in his hand didn''t stop.


    After a while, Lan Xi didn''t stop. Even if he couldn''t see clearly in the dark, Lan Yang knew that the person in front of him must have red and swollen eyes. Holding Lan Yang''s hand, Lan Xi solemnly said, "Lan Yang, come with me."


    "I can''t go."

 Chapter 118

    "What?"


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mohan in surprise, then let go of Lan Yang and walked to him.


    "I said I couldn''t go now."


    Chi Mohan''s expression was dignified and looked seeping under the light of the flashlight.


    Lan Yang leaned against Lan Xi in fear and grabbed her arm. Lan Xi was worried. He ignored Lan Yang''s actions and just patted him as comfort.


    "This lock is an electronic lock, but the access code is different. It''s easy to open when we come in, but it''s not so easy to go out." frowning, Chi Mohan explained to Lan Xi, and then he looked at Lan Yang, "do the guards here come to check your situation every day? What''s the law?"


    Lanyang''s expression was a little dull. Under the gaze of the two people, it took a long time to say, "they will come to deliver meals twice a day, but I don''t know the time, but I know their passwords are really different. They drive alone at noon and at night, and the order has never changed."


    Nodded, Chi Mohan continued to study the lock on the door, "that''s right. This lock can be opened, but it takes time, about two days."


    "OK, let''s wait here. Anyway, it''s dark here. Even if there are more of us, they can''t see it. As for the food..."


    Speaking of this, Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han in embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. We used to be the highest record in training, but we didn''t eat or drink for three consecutive days. Now there''s at least water. I''ll unlock the lock as soon as possible." Chi Mohan said optimistically to Lan Xi, "well, you''re tired after tossing for so long. Take a break first. I want to do something to unlock the lock."


    Lan Xi was about to defend, so Lan Yang grabbed her. "Sister, I know it must be difficult for you to come in and save me. Brother Chi is right. You have a rest."


    Seeing that his brother was so considerate, Lan Xi couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Lan Yang''s hair. "Yang Yang has grown up and knows that he loves his sister. OK, I''ll have a rest and call me immediately if anything happens. Mo Han, wake me up if you''re tired."


    Chi Mo Han responded, but he didn''t look back.


    Lan Xi lay down in bed and didn''t take off his clothes for convenience. She wanted Lan Yang to have a rest with her, but the bed was too small, and Lan Yang looked not tired at all.


    Without entanglement, Lan Xi soon fell asleep, but he held the belt of his backpack tightly in his hand and looked alert at any time.


    Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi''s uneasy sleep, and his heart was very complicated. He didn''t expect Lan Xi to really come.


    When Lin Shengkun told him that someone had come to the villa to investigate, they both thought it was someone who disliked Lin Shengkun who wanted to attack him. However, for convenience, after discussion, they decided to let themselves come here, because Lin Shengkun was afraid that Lan Xi would not give up and wanted to take people away.


    At that time, Lan Yang also scoffed at Lin Shengkun''s idea. Lan Xi may still have such unrealistic feelings after being a killer for so many years. He felt that the last time Lan Xi could take himself away was the only time. Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of him today.


    Now Lanyang is far from as simple as Lanxi knows. When Lanxi first called him, he woke up, but he didn''t make a sound. Unexpectedly, they broke the lock and came in.


    Until he was held in his arms by Lanxi, Lanyang still felt very unreal. When he followed his thoughts and hugged Lan Xi tightly, he felt a kind of satisfaction in his heart.


    At that moment, Lan Yang knew clearly that he was finished. The key used to open the lock was finally bound by the key.


    I don''t know when, Lan Yang silently held Lan Xi''s hand tightly and glanced at Chi Mohan who was still trying to unlock the lock. Lan Yang made a decision in his heart: this woman can only be his.


    "Xiao Yunyi... Xiao Yunyi..."


    Lanxi suddenly talked nonsense, but the low voice was infinitely amplified by the quiet room, and the other two naturally heard it.


    At this time, you still think of him, and they think in their hearts at the same time.


    Looking at the hands they held, Lan Yang was still not willing to let go. Looking at another person in the room, he asked, "what''s the relationship between them?"


    Chi Mohan naturally knows that Lan Yang is asking himself, but he can''t answer this question. Maybe Lan Xi can''t answer it himself. He thought.


    "I don''t know either." Chi Mohan shook his head, "but I know Lan Xi loves him."


    Speaking of this, Chi Mohan feels very sad. Even though he has done so much for Lan Xi, Lan Xi still thinks of Xiao Yunyi, and in this case, he will dream of Xiao Yunyi.


    "Love?"


    Lanyang was in a trance. He didn''t expect Lanxi to fall in love with others. He thought Lanxi had only tasks and himself in his life.


    It seems that Lan Xi experienced a lot when he was away. Thinking of the rumor that Lin Shengkun released a long time ago, it seems that Xiao Yunyi is not a simple person.


    "Then why did she come with you? Xiao Yunyi? Or LAN... My sister has a single love for him."


    Lan Yang continues to ask about their relationship. He can''t wait to know what happened to Lan Xi during his absence.


    "They broke up. The Xiao family talked to Lan Xi and didn''t let them together. Lan Xi agreed."


    Not wanting to say more, Chi Mohan briefly summarized Lan Xi''s situation, but he deliberately didn''t answer the last question.


    Lanyang wanted to ask something, but Chi Mohan suddenly stood up, "I want to have a rest. If you can''t sleep, watch the night. You''re not young. You can''t always stop in place and wait for your sister to save you."


    Maybe it was stimulated by Lan Xi''s unconscious words, or it was recalled by Lan Yang''s questions. Chi Mo Han''s tone was a little impatient. Lan Yang recognized his impatience and stopped asking questions. He just nodded and said, "OK."


    Because there was only one bed in the whole room, Chi Mohan didn''t mind sitting directly on the stool and lying on the table to sleep.


    Before falling asleep, he wondered why there were so many things in Lan Yang''s cell, even books on the table.


    What does Lin Shengkun think of Lan Yang. With this doubt, Chi Mohan slowly fell asleep, but like Lan Xi, he also kept full vigilance in his sleep.


    The sound of gentle breathing sounded in the dark night. Lan Yang sat by the bed and looked at the same dark door, struggling in his heart.


    He wondered what the odds would be if he went to find Lin Shengkun and left Chi Mohan with Lan Xi.

 Chapter 119

    Lan Yang finally didn''t find Lin Shengkun. Even if he had the password for this door, he could easily leave here.


    He knows that he has no chance of winning. If he goes to find Lin Shengkun, the final result is that he may catch the three people together. Lin Shengkun has long wanted revenge for Chi Mohan''s civil strife, and Lan Xi will not let go of this incentive.


    Lan Yang sat quietly until Lan Xi woke up and moved his stiff body.


    "You''re really..." Lan Xi was angry and funny. "If you''re tired, let go of my hand. You don''t have to hold it all the time. Look at your arm. It''s sour." Lan Xi said to Lan Yang while massaging his arm, but his tone was full of happiness.


    "Well, sister, I''m your brother. What''s wrong with grabbing your hand, but since you''ve caught it, you can''t let go anymore."


    Lanyang playfully spoke his heart.


    "Of course not. I won''t leave you alone."


    Lan Xi said in a firm tone.


    Although he knew this was not for himself, Lan Yang couldn''t help but burst out a big smile, and some gloomy feelings on his body became childish.


    Chi Mohan sighed as he watched his sister and brother get along. Lan Xi finally found his brother. Although several people are trapped here, they will go out.


    Remembering the name that Lanxi called in his sleep yesterday, Chi Mohan disdained it. Even if he liked it, he was the one who saved her younger brother. Chi Mohan is the one who is with Lanxi now and will be in the future.


    Instead of thinking, Chi Mohan paid attention to the electronic lock in front of him again.


    Lanxi and Lanyang talked about what happened during this period. Although Lanyang knew that Lin Shengkun left because of the civil war in the base, he didn''t expect that it was actually related to Chi Mohan, and Chi Mohan has now become the new owner of the base. It seems that Chi Mohan is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Lan Yang thought about it and still didn''t ask Lan Xi about Xiao Yunyi. Since Lan Xi didn''t take the initiative to mention it and said little about her life, it proved that she didn''t want to think of that person.


    As a considerate "brother", Lan Yang will not take the initiative to find trouble for his sister.


    After talking for a long time, they suddenly heard a voice outside. The three were surprised and quickly gathered together, with some dignified expressions.


    Lan Yang suddenly remembered something. He patted his head and said, "I don''t remember the time, but it seems that it''s time to deliver rice. People outside should come to deliver rice."


    Lan Xi and Chi Mohan looked at each other and soon came up with a solution. They asked Lan Yang to take the initiative to wait at the door, pretending to be hungry, and quickly sent away the food delivery people, while they hid under the bed.


    Chi Mohan proposed to keep quiet when they went out for a while. He wanted to know that you couldn''t hear the password to open the door.


    "Can you? Can you still do this?" Lan Xi was surprised.


    "No, I have to try. I''ve tried many times just now, and I can hear the numbers clearly. If we can hear them this time, we can go out earlier."


    Chi Mohan explained that there was some uncertainty in his tone.


    While several people were talking, the rice delivery man came to the door and winked at Lan Yang. They both rolled under the bed and hid. Lan Yang reached out his hand to lift the quilt to cover their backpacks and walked slowly to the door.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Oh, you scared me." as soon as I came in, I was right with Lan Yang, and the meal delivery man was scared.


    "I''m not too hungry. I''ve been waiting for you at the door. You''re too late."


    Lan Yang complained, and then took the meal and handed them the previously used dishes and chopsticks.


    "I haven''t seen you take the initiative before." the man muttered and saw Lan Yang look at him. Another man next to him drove him away. "Go, don''t look. Why do you want to run away?"


    Lan Yang didn''t speak. He stood aside without saying a word as ordered by Chi Mohan.


    The "didi" button rang continuously, and then there was a "click" and the door opened. Two guards went out. After they left for some time, Lan Xi and Chi Mohan climbed out from under the bed and looked at each other. They all looked gray.


    Put the plate on the table. Lan Yang couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? Do you hear it?"


    "No." Chi Mo Han shook his head.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Lan Xi''s eyes, and then he quickly cheered up, "it doesn''t matter, Mo Han, I believe in your ability. Don''t worry, take your time. Anyway, they didn''t find us."


    Didn''t miss the disappointment in Lanxi''s eyes, Chi Mohan said again, "although I didn''t hear the complete password, I heard the first few. I should be able to open it more times."


    "That''s great." Lan Xi jumped up, "but I''d better eat first and try."


    Looking at the poor food, the three couldn''t help frowning. "Is that what you usually eat?" Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang with anger and guilt. "I''m useless. I''m late."


    "I think it''s OK. It''s enough for me to eat. It''s definitely not enough for the three of us." Lan Yang said happily, "you eat, I won''t eat. Anyway, I can''t help you. I have to wait for you to take me out. I''m wasting this meal. You need to replenish your strength quickly."


    "No." before Chi Mohan spoke, Lan Xi retorted, "you eat, I don''t eat. Mohan wants to unlock and maintain his strength. You are my brother. You have to listen to me."


    "Sister..."


    "Well, don''t give in. Divide it into three parts. It''s better to eat a little than to be hungry. If you don''t have enough strength, even if I open the lock, you won''t have the strength to go out."


    Chi Mohan made a decision directly, and then quickly divided the meal into three parts.


    Without giving in, they all solved their share like a whirlwind. Throw the dishes and chopsticks aside at random, and the three gather at the door to continue to study the password.


    Lan Xi thought for a moment and said, "I heard it sounded ten times, that is to say, the password is ten digits."


    "I heard it too." Lan Yang echoed.


    "I remember the first seven, and I need to try a little later." Chi Mohan also said his message, "the first seven are: 1824937."


    Write down the numbers in your hand, and Chi Mohan begins to decipher the following numbers.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help, so they tried all kinds of possible combinations in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long later, the familiar "click" sound sounded, and Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi in disbelief.

 Chapter 120

    "It''s done so soon!" Lan Yang was surprised. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chi Mohan and Lan Xi spoke together and stopped him.


    Seeing Lan Yang looking at himself suspiciously, Lan Xi looked at Chi Mohan awkwardly, "you say it first." he spoke in unison again.


    "I''ll go out later. I''ll walk in front, Lanyang is in the middle, and Lanxi is in the end. I''ll go out first and lead the people at the door away. Then Lanxi, you take Lanyang to the place where we came in yesterday and leave from there." Chi Mohan said his plan first.


    Lan Xi hesitated and shook his head. "I won''t go with you. I''m going to find Lin Shengkun. I''m going to take revenge."


    "No." Lan Xi''s decision was immediately rejected by Chi Mohan, "it''s too dangerous. I don''t know how many people there are around Lin Shengkun. You can''t go. You can''t kill Lin Shengkun yourself. Let''s leave first and find a chance to revenge later. I won''t let him go. Believe me."


    Lanxi struggled in his heart, and he knew it was dangerous. After the civil strife, Lin Shengkun will protect himself more closely. He must be surrounded by experts such as Lin. But Lan Xi really doesn''t want to give up. She finally got to a place so close to Lin Shengkun, and saw him again last night. How can she resist revenge now? She has been patient since she knew the truth, but now she can''t help it.


    Today, she must find a chance to kill Lin Shengkun.


    Lan Xi''s eyes became more and more determined. She looked at Chi Mohan and said as if entrusted, "I must go. I''ve made mistakes for many years. I can''t stand this scum living in the world. I continue to let him go. I''m sorry for the spirit of my parents. Mo Han, my brother will be given to you. I beg you to take him out. If I can''t come back, I hope you can take good care of him."


    "Lan Xi, don''t say such despondent words, you..."


    "Sister, what do you mean by what you just said, what is revenge, and for whom?"


    Lan Yang looked at her straight and his tone trembled.


    Lanxi didn''t want to tell Lanyang the truth. She just wanted her brother to stay away from these things and grow up safely, but now it seems impossible. Just like before, Lanxi took the initiative to devote herself to everything in order to keep Lanyang''s simplicity and prevent him from falling into danger.


    But now looking at his older brother who is taller than himself, Lan Xi is not sure whether he is right to protect him like this. Don''t let him know anything. Is it really for him?


    "Yes, I want to avenge Lin Shengkun for our parents. Our parents were killed by Lin Shengkun, and we became orphans because of Lin Shengkun. He brought us back not out of kindness, but to let us do things for him when we grow up. It''s funny that we have been hidden for so many years, and I have done so much for the enemies who killed our father I respect him so much. "


    Lanxi tells the truth with a little irony. Now she can well control her emotions, but she still can''t help being sad. It''s just that she has learned to hide her sadness in her heart.


    Lan Yang opened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and his body trembled, "how could it be? Why? He..."


    As if he couldn''t accept it, Lan Yang eagerly grabbed Lan Xi and questioned her, "is it possible that you made a mistake? Someone gave you the wrong news, so you..."


    "No." Lan Xi coldly interrupted Lan Yang''s hypothesis, "it''s him. I''m not wrong."


    Lan Yang suddenly released Lan Xi''s hand and fell to the ground. Looking at his brother''s hard hit, Lan Xi couldn''t bear it. He squatted down and hugged him into his arms and comforted him softly, "Lan Yang, sister, I told you this, but I don''t want you to continue to recognize thieves as your father. That would be too sorry for our biological parents who were still dead by Lin Shengkun. But I don''t want you to take the responsibility of revenge. Over the years, I most hope you can leave the organization and live a good life for ordinary people. Do you understand?"


    Chi Mohan really couldn''t see Lan Yang''s depressed appearance. He kicked him to avoid Lan Xi''s unhappy eyes. He said, "Lan Yang, you are a man. You are already an adult. You can''t let your sister bear everything. But since she has decided, you have to be obedient. She won''t cheat you. You are the only relatives in the world. She hopes you live well. Don''t let her down."


    Chi Mohan said that when it came to Lan Xi''s heart, she looked at Lan Yang and hoped he could respond. He didn''t need anything else, just the support from his family.


    As Chi Mohan said, Lanyang is her only family.


    After a long silence, when Lanxi thought Lanyang couldn''t accept the facts and was ready to listen to her, Lanyang said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What?" Lan Xi was surprised and uncertain.


    "I said, I''ll go with you." looking at Lan Xi, Lan Yang''s eyes revealed the same decision as her, "that''s our parents. It''s our enemies who killed them. You can''t take risks by yourself. Brother Chi is right. I''m a man, and I can''t leave everything to you alone. Sister, I want to be your dependence."


    Moved by Lan Yang''s words, Lan Xi nodded with tears and agreed. Chi Mohan saw that they had made a decision and were not blocking. On the contrary, Lan Xi looked at him with some guilt, "Mo Han, I want you to accompany me. Otherwise, you''d better go back. The base also needs you."


    Waving his hand, Chi Mohan interrupted Lan Xi''s words, "you don''t have to say. Since I dare to accompany you here, I''ll be ready for everything. Don''t worry. We will succeed with us."


    Looking at Chi Mohan, Lan Xi hugged him actively, "thank you, Mohan, thank you for being with me all the time. I really don''t know what to say."


    Reaching out to embrace Lan Xi, Chi Mo was spoiled in a cold tone. "Have you forgotten what I said before? No one can stop me in your business."


    With that, Chi Mohan took the initiative to let Lan Xi go, took his backpack, checked it, turned out a dagger and handed it to Lan Yang, "I don''t know what you''ll encounter after you go out. You take your self-defense and run quickly in case of danger. Don''t worry about us."


    Looking at Lan Xi, the latter nodded, and Lan Yang put the dagger away.


    Packing up his things, Lan Xi looked at the open door and took a deep breath, "let''s go."

 Chapter 121

    According to the previously agreed Chi Mohan walked in the front. He went out first to distract the attention of the two guards at the door, and then Lan Xi and Lan Yang found a chance and ran out.


    Lanxi took Lanyang and carefully avoided the people in the villa while trying to find the trace of Lin Shengkun.


    Lan Yang knows his chance has come. He can take Lan Xi away or get rid of Chi Mohan. Lin Shengkun has nothing to do with them. Lan Yang thought darkly and was pushed back by Lan Xi.


    This is Lanxi''s first time here, so he is not very familiar with a terrain in the villa.


    Remembering that Chi Mohan said that Lan Yang could go in and out here at will, he asked him if he knew where Lin Shengkun was now? Lanyang had something else on his mind. Naturally, he told her that he knew it, and then took her slowly to explore in the direction of Lin Shengkun''s study.


    Who knows, they were found before they got close to the study.


    Both of them were surprised. Then before Lanxi could stop them, Lanyang took the initiative to lead away the people who came over and casually pushed Lanxi into the grass to hide.


    Watching Lan Xi disappear into his own world and there is no trace of Chi Mo Han around, Lan Yang stopped and said to the people behind him, "well, now you can take me to see Lin Shengkun."


    Lan Xi, who was left in place, was angry and anxious. He was angry that Lan Yang ran out to lead the enemy away, and worried about what would happen to him.


    She managed to get the man out. She couldn''t let him go back to the cage so soon.


    Lan Xi thought so, so he stood up and prepared to find Lan Yang. A hand suddenly stretched out behind her and pulled Lan Xi. She was surprised and twisted the man''s arm with her back hand. The man seemed to have noticed it and immediately cracked it.


    When Lan Xi looked back, it was Chi Mohan.


    "Here you are." Lan Xi''s tone was full of surprises, and then he thought of Lan Yang''s disappearance and immediately became worried. "Someone found us just now. Lan Yang went out to lead them away. We have to find him first."


    Chi Mohan has no feelings for Lan Yang. It''s only for Lan Xi''s younger brother''s sake to save him, but he didn''t expect Lan Yang to take risks for Lan Xi. It seems that Lan Xi didn''t hurt him in vain.


    "OK, let''s find him." Chi Mohan nodded and agreed, and then suddenly remembered, "have you found Lin Shengkun?"


    "No." Lan Xi was depressed and annoyed. "Just now I asked Lan Yang if he knew where Lin Shengkun was. He guessed that he might be in the study. We were found before we arrived."


    "Let''s go to Lan Yang first, and then to Lin Shengkun."


    "Yes."


    Lanxi they guessed right. Lin Shengkun is indeed in the study, but now Lanyang is also there.


    "Why did you come out?" Lin Shengkun frowned and looked at the man in front of him. "Didn''t he tell you to stay there and wait?"


    "Lan Xi and Chi Mohan brought me out." ignoring Lin Shengkun''s displeasure, Lan Yang sat down directly in the chair in front of him, "you guessed Lan Xi''s feelings for her brother. She came yesterday. Didn''t these waste people under you notice at all?"


    Without missing the sarcasm in Lan Yang''s tone, Lin Shengkun disdained and said, "even if she comes, don''t want to go out now that she comes."


    "No." Lan Yang''s voice was faint, but it contained great power. "You can''t move her."


    "Ha ha." Lin Shengkun looked at Lan Yang in surprise when he saw that Lan Yang was worried. "After doing this for a few days, you really regarded yourself as her younger brother? What qualifications do you have to say no?"


    "Just because Lan Xi only recognizes my brother now, just because I can take her out."


    Lan Yang stood up and confronted Lin Shengkun. His not burly figure put pressure on him.


    "Well, I won''t touch her. Tell me about your plan."


    Lin Shengkun still compromised, but his flashing eyes showed that he still had other ideas in his heart.


    "I''ll lead them here. Chi Mohan can deal with it as you like, but Lan Xi can''t move. You should also pay attention to the relationship between Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi. We can use their relationship to let Xiao Yunyi pay for her."


    "Redeem her? She''s not with Xiao Yunyi now. Don''t think I don''t know anything. Xiao Yunyi is fighting with his fiancee now. How could he pay for Lan Xi and offend Mu family." Lin Shengkun doubts Lan Yang''s plan.


    "It''s all superficial. Based on your understanding of Xiao Yunyi, if he doesn''t like Lan Xi, how can he let Lan Xi stay with him for so long, and spend human and material resources to find him after Lan Xi disappeared, even forcing the Xiao family to do it." Lan Yang said firmly, "Xiao Yunyi still has Lan Xi in his heart."


    Lin Shengkun''s eyes turned and his mind moved. He believed some, but


    "How do you know so much? Haven''t you been in the dungeon before?"


    Glancing up and down at Lan Yang, Lin Shengkun was full of doubt.


    "You are suspicious. No wonder you will lose." Lan Yang sneered.


    "You! Lan Yang, don''t think you can be presumptuous now that you have the qualification to negotiate with me. Your biggest secret is still in my hands. If you don''t want Lan Xi to know the truth, you''d better be honest."


    Not wanting to entangle with Lin Shengkun, Lan Yang glanced at the watch on the wall.


    Fifteen minutes have passed. If he wants to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, he must go back quickly and let Lanxi take the initiative to find himself without any trace.


    "I don''t want to say these useless words to you again. I''ll bring them here in a moment. You can just catch the people. Even if I don''t have to say it, I''m sure you''ll handle it well. But when you get the money, you have to let Lan Xi and me go, and I''ll take her away."


    Lan Yang quickly said his plan, and then turned back.


    "Are you so sure that Lan Xi is willing to go with you?" Lin Shengkun''s words came from behind.


    Stopped, Lan Yang''s voice was cold: "then I forced her with death and said to her that now there is only family affection left, and she will promise."


    With that, Lan Yang left without looking back.


    After leaving Lin Shengkun''s study, Lan Yang hesitated and walked to the place where he and Lan Xi let go. Lanxi and Chi Mohan still didn''t find Lanyang after looking for a circle in the villa. In order not to miss this opportunity, they also returned to the previous place.


    "Lan Yang, why are you here?"


    Lanxi said in surprise, and was quickly reminded by two men to keep his voice down.


    Lan Xi put out his tongue embarrassed and looked at his lost brother. His eyes were full of joy. But Chi Mo Han could not help frowning while watching.

 Chapter 122

    "How did you get back here? Didn''t they chase you?" Chi Mohan said the question in his heart.


    Lan Yang smiled at Shanglan Xi''s confused and worried eyes and lowered his voice: "I was chased by them all the way back to the cell, and then led away the two guards at the gate of the dungeon. I hid in the dungeon when they didn''t notice. I didn''t run out until all of them went away. But I didn''t know where you were, so I had to come back here."


    Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang and was distressed. He hurried to say, "Why are you so stupid? You just lead them away and go out by yourself. Why come back?"


    "You''re still here. How can I go?"


    Lan Yang said of course. Hearing that Lan Xi''s eyes were hot, Chi Mo Han didn''t doubt it.


    "Now that you''re back, hurry to find Lin Shengkun. Don''t waste any more time. They already know that we''re coming and won''t relax their vigilance. Maybe Lin Shengkun is ready."


    The three of them were not talkative and followed Lan Yang to Lin Shengkun''s study.


    Soon they arrived at the door. After some discussion, Lan Yang and Chi Mohan couldn''t resist Lan Xi''s strong request and decided to let her go in to assassinate Lin Shengkun, while the other two met at the door.


    Chi Mohan was very worried and looked at Lan Xi anxiously, but Lan Xi said it was something he had always wanted to do, and he must do it himself. Although Lan Yang had discussed with Lin Shengkun, he now properly showed a brother''s concern.


    He smiled carelessly. Lan Xi asked Chi Mohan to take good care of Lan Yang and left.


    The two men looked at her leaving back, and their hearts had different tastes. Chi Mohan felt uneasily about the annunciator they had used last time.


    We must succeed. Chi Mohan said silently in his heart.


    With the help of Chi Mohan, Lan Xi led the guard away from the door, and then she smoothly entered the hall. One by one, she dodged into the side corridor and looked carefully one by one. Lan Xi walked to the door of the study.


    Put her hand on the doorknob and Lan Xi took a deep breath. She couldn''t help getting excited when she thought that her father murderer was behind the door.


    Lin Shengkun, I''m coming.


    Suddenly pushed the door open, Lan Xi took out the gun in his hand, pointed it inside, and then flashed in.


    Unexpectedly, the people inside were ready. Lan Xi was noticed by him as soon as he came in. They looked at each other with four eyes. One eye was full of killing intention, and the other was very cruel.


    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    They both spoke at the same time, and then seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, Lan Xi felt that he had used what he had learned all his life today.


    As a killer, although he had never killed anyone, all he learned was killing moves. The first shot was used by the person who taught her.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come." Lan Xi couldn''t help but speak. Looking at Lin Shengkun''s calm appearance, he was really unhappy.


    "Hehe, you made such a big noise outside. Do you think I can''t hear it? It''s just a trap." Lin Shengkun disdained.


    Lan Xi was surprised. Seeing that he was ready for his appearance, Chi Mohan and Lan Yang outside now


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang have been waiting for Lan Xi outside. Although only five minutes have passed, they are very restless.


    Lanxi doesn''t have any news, and Lin Shengkun''s bodyguards don''t respond. Lanyang comforts the restless Chi Mohan and says Lanxi will be fine.


    As soon as their hearts calmed down, Chi Mohan saw that the red light of the annunciator in his hand was on, which meant that Lanxi was in a bad situation and asked them to leave immediately. Chi Mohan was surprised and wanted to go in to find Lanxi, but at present, Lin Shengkun''s men quickly appeared and surrounded them.


    Lan Yang asks Chi Mohan to leave quickly, but the latter wants to take him with him. Chi Mohan tries his best to tear a hole. Before he can pull Lan Yang, he is caught again. There is no way. Chi Mohan can only leave first.


    After Chi Mohan was chased away by the bodyguards, Lan Yang also stood up from the ground and was taken to another room.


    After hearing that Lin Shengkun was ready, Lan Xi immediately pressed the annunciator, but it was this distraction that made her caught by Lin Shengkun. He cut Lan Xi''s hand and unloaded her gun. Lin Shengkun tightly restrained her. Then several bodyguards came in and took Lan Xi and pressed her to the ground.


    Looking at Lan Xi struggling in the hands of the bodyguard, Lin Shengkun laughed wildly: "hahaha, I wanted to let you go, but you came to die yourself. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Another bodyguard came in and reported to Lin Shengkun: "boss, Lan Yang caught him in the next room, and Chi Mohan ran away."


    Lan Xi stares at Lin Shengkun angrily, constantly twisting his body to unlock the shackles of his body. Lin Shengkun comes over and holds her chin with her hand, forcing her to look up at herself¡ª¡ª


    "Did you hear that? Your brother, Lan Yang, was caught back by my people. What''s the use of you trying so hard to get him out? Now it''s not you who''s unlucky. Not only did he fail to run, but you were caught yourself. Lan Xi, Lan Xi, are you stupid? I''ve taught you for so long. You just don''t understand."


    With that, Lin Shengkun shook Lan Xi''s chin away, and then grabbed her hair: "if it hadn''t been for your use, I would have killed you."


    "Then kill me. Bah, teach me? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be an orphan. Lin Shengkun, why are you so shameless and dare to let me call you dad, bitch and man."


    Lan Xi scolded Lin Shengkun angrily. She knew she might not be able to leave. She might as well scold him. He wanted to do so long ago.


    "Pa" Lin Shengkun slapped Lan Xi in the face and turned her head. As soon as Lan Xi lifted his face, he slapped her again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Of course not, but your face is still useful. I don''t like it. Naturally, some people like it. Then I''ll save your life and get some benefits for myself." Lin Shengkun''s eyes are full of calculation.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lanxi is suddenly afraid and can use her face. She has a bad idea in her heart. She bites her lips. Lanxi looks at Lin Shengkun with hatred.


    "Nature is used to threaten your old lover."


    The leisurely tone burst a thunder in Lan Xi''s ear.


    "Xiao Yunyi."

 Chapter 123

    "Guess right." patting Lan Xi''s face made the other party shiver. Lin Shengkun stood up in a good mood, "guess whether Xiao Yunyi is willing to spend money to redeem you or let you be tortured by me."


    Before Lan Xi could answer, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and then he was unconscious.


    Seeing that Lan Xi had fainted, Lin Shengkun waved her hand and asked someone to take her away.


    "Go to the dungeon, it''s on the second floor." Lin Shengkun''s cruel and excited voice sounded.


    While Lanxi was locked up in the dungeon, Xiao Yunyi just returned to the villa after work as usual.


    Since Lan Xi left, his life has returned to its original appearance. He goes to and from work on time every day, handles the company''s affairs normally, and makes no mistakes in the company''s affairs.


    Everyone thought that his change was due to Mu Yaran, but only Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin around him knew that he just wanted to paralyze himself with this busy work and make himself forget Lan Xi.


    Mu Yaran has never left the villa since that night. During the day, she often goes to the company to send Xiao Yunyi some snacks or ask him out for dinner. At night, she waits for Xiao Yunyi at home. Occasionally, she goes to the company to work with Xiao Yunyi.


    Mu Yaran constantly shows his sense of existence in front of the employees, and the employees look at their actions and think they are about to get married.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care about these rumors. Anyway, Lan Xi has left. It doesn''t matter who he is and whether he gets married or not. But although he didn''t know why he was so good to Mu Yaran that night, mu Yaran''s entanglement in all kinds made him feel very upset.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re back."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi came in, mu Yaran took the initiative to meet him and avoided her hand extending to pick up his suit. Xiao Yunyi directly threw his clothes on the sofa with a cold look: "is dinner ready?"


    The embarrassment in her eyes flashed away. Mu Yaran quickly responded and nodded, "yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Then, ignoring mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi walked directly to the restaurant. Mu Yaran, who was left in place, felt like a servant, but had to accept it.


    Because she knew that she had no place in Xiao Yunyi''s heart now, she could only use this way to let herself into his life. Take a deep breath and let yourself endure. Mu Yaran keeps up with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Brother Xiao, try this. I specially prepared it for you. I cut my hand in order to make this dish well."


    Mu Yaran held a piece of fish and said to Xiao Yunyi, with her body tightly attached to Xiao Yunyi.


    "No, I don''t like fish."


    Xiao Yunyi mercilessly refused mu Yaran and pushed her away from himself.


    Muyaran was always treated coldly by Xiao Yunyi this time. She was used to it and developed a thick skin.


    "Oh, it''s all because the new cook is not sensible. He doesn''t even know the eating habits of the owner''s family."


    Without mentioning his own problems, mu Yaran put the responsibility on the cook.


    Leisurely eating the food, Xiao Yunyi retorted to her: "I used to be a good cook, but it''s a pity that I was secretly plotted. New people always have to run in, but it''s not good to always change."


    Muyaran naturally heard what Xiao Yunyi said. The former chef left because he poisoned Lan Xi and was implicated by himself. Isn''t Xiao Yunyi dissatisfied with himself.


    Even if he tried to persuade himself in his heart, mu Yaran couldn''t help it.


    "Pa" put down the chopsticks and mu Yaran was unhappy. Xiao Yunyi had no reaction to Mu Yaran''s move and ate his own meal. Mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi bitterly, but they were ignored by him.


    Until Xiao Yunyi left the table after dinner, he said, "this is not where you lose your temper. If you feel dissatisfied, you can go back to Mu''s house at any time."


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent departure, the people left only felt very embarrassed.


    Is this driving yourself away? The more you do, the more I don''t leave. I want you to see who the woman around you is now. Muyaran made a decision in his heart.


    Without looking at the leftovers on the table, mu Yaran went directly back to his room.


    After a long time, mu Yaran came out of the bathroom and looked at the bright and beautiful woman with white skin, convex front and tilted back in the mirror. Mu Yaran slowly aroused a smile. I don''t believe it. In this way, you still don''t take the bait.


    He took out a bottle of red wine and two cups from the wine cabinet. Mu Yaran didn''t change his bathrobe, and went to knock on the door of Xiao Yunyi''s room. Leaning obliquely on the door frame, mu Yaran took a cup in one hand and red wine in the other, concave his body into a perfect shape, waiting for Xiao Yunyi to open the door.


    Xiao Yunyi was reading a book when he was interrupted. His face was full of displeasure. When he opened the door, he saw mu Yaran scratching his head, and his heart was even more disgusted.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to talk to you." he winked at Xiao Yunyi, and mu Yaran passed him directly into the room. Put the red wine on the table. Mu Yaran looked back. Xiao Yunyi was still standing at the door and called him, "brother Xiao, come quickly. Let''s have a drink."


    "No, I''m not in the mood. You go."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t even look at mu Yaran. He picked up the book and continued to look at it.


    Being completely ignored by Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran felt resentful. He took off his bathrobe and stuck it to Xiao Yunyi.


    He put his arms around his neck and said wrongly: "brother Xiao, don''t do this to me. Look at me. Don''t you like it."


    Then he grabbed Xiao Yunyi and said he would put it on himself. His tone was ambiguous: "you can do anything you want to do to me today."


    Xiao Yunyi took back his hand, and the disgust in his eyes was completely expressed. "I''m not interested in you. If you still have a little self-esteem, go out."


    Mu Yaran''s smile stiffened on his face, but he quickly reacted, leaned closer to him, and said, "don''t you just think of Lan Xi? Look at me, I''m much better than her, i... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yunyi turned mu Yaran over from himself, and his face was cold¡ª¡ª


    "Get out."


    "You..."


    "Get out!"


    Frightened by Xiao Yunyi''s face, mu Yaran picked up her bathrobe and put it on carelessly and left his room.


    The door was slammed, and mu Yaran''s face turned blue and white. She felt she had never been so embarrassed.


    "Lan Xi, you bitch."

 Chapter 124

    His eyes refracted distorted light. Even if he was unwilling, mu Yaran had no face to stay.


    She took a hard look at the door and left with high heels.


    After mu Yaran left, Xiao Yunyi threw the book aside impatiently and couldn''t read it anymore.


    Mu Yaran did say something in his heart. He was still thinking of Lan Xi. Even if he used his work to paralyze himself, Xiao Yunyi would still feel empty in the dead of night.


    Xiao Yunyi also wanted to return to his original state, but his pretended posture made him more tired.


    Some people have never appeared in your life. Fortunately, once they appear, they will be your robbery. Even if they leave, there will still be traces of her existence around you, which is hidden and protected in the deepest part of your heart.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you are. Xiao Yunyi opens the wine on the table and pours it down. This is the first time Lan Xi has lost his temper since he left. However, this feeling of indulgence doesn''t make him comfortable, but more blocked and flustered.


    "Lan Xi." she said the name ruthlessly. Xiao Yunyi wanted to chew her up and swallow it, "you are really a cruel woman."


    He threw the bottle aside, and the bottle "Gulu" rolled to the corner of the wall. The residual liquor volatilized in the air, and the strong aroma of the wine intoxicated Xiao Yunyi. Climbing back to bed, Xiao Yunyi vaguely seemed to see Lan Xi appear in front of him.


    Although she didn''t drink much, Xiao Yunyi woke up the next day with a headache. But it seems that the headache is not only caused by wine, but also the sequelae of nightmares.


    Thinking of that dream, Xiao Yunyi rubbed his forehead tired. How could he dream of Lan Xi? She was still so weak in the dream. It seems that it''s really a magic barrier. She should live well in Chi Mohan. After all, Chi Mohan''s Thoughts on her are


    After shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to think about these things that bothered him. He got out of bed and was ready to go to work.


    "Boss, the old man wants you to go to the old house."


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Lu Zihao gave Xiao Yunyi such news.


    Xiao Yunyi is very reluctant. He doesn''t want to see the old man now. He says those things every time. He has no patience.


    Xiao Yunyi feels that Xiao Jian''an is no longer considering for the Xiao family, but forcing him to control him under the banner of being good for the Xiao family.


    In time, he took over half the power of the Xiao family, but now the person he wanted to protect is gone. He also slowed down his pace. As master Xiao said, the Xiao family will be his sooner or later.


    Xiao ran breathed a sigh of relief at Xiao Yunyi''s practice. He had no available people in Xiao''s family. After Xiao Yunyi came back, he slowly eradicated his people and was forced to continue. Xiao ran felt that he was about to become a barehanded commander.


    In addition, after cooperating with Lin Shengkun last time, they not only didn''t reduce Xiao Yunyi''s position in the hearts of the people, but made the people realize the fact that Xiao must be in charge of Xiao Yunyi.


    Stealing a chicken can''t eat the rice. Xiao ran was annoyed and was about to spit blood, but he didn''t have a better chance to let him do it. He had to wait silently. Xiao Yunyi is very satisfied with Xiao Ran''s honesty during this period, but his defense is still not relaxed.


    He was not stupid either. After the incident, he thought that Xiao ran was targeting himself, but Xiao Yunyi, who helped him behind him, had not found out, so he kept him.


    "Let''s go."


    After the meeting, Xiao Yunyi directly asked Lu Zihao to drive to the old house.


    The old house had already returned to its original appearance, and Xiao Yunyi''s uncles and aunts had left, as if they had never appeared, just as Xiao Yunyi had never known that Lan Xi''s departure was related to his relatives. Xiao Yunyi''s mother wanted to stay here for a few days to take care of the old man, but Xiao Mingchuan was very reluctant and forced her to leave with herself.


    Father Xiao knows that Xiao Mingchuan loves his son, so even if he knows that he is angry with himself, he doesn''t care. Xiao Mingchuan has never been in the highest position and can''t do that position well. Naturally, he doesn''t know the pressure they will face.


    When they talked with Lan Xi that day, Xiao Mingchuan was locked in his study by Xiao Jian''an, but he always had a way to go out, but he didn''t.


    Mr. Xiao knew his son too well. His original character was different from Xiao Yunyi. He didn''t have the momentum that Xiao Yunyi dared to go out, so a small threshold tripped him. In fact, Xiao Mingchuan is not an escape in his study.


    Not long after Lan Xi left that day, Xiao Mingchuan took Chen Wan back to his home. Master Xiao heard that he had never gone to find Xiao Yunyi, but Xiao Mingyue told muyaran what they forced Lan Xi to leave, but it didn''t matter. If Mu Yaran didn''t want Xiao Yunyi to find Lan Xi, her mouth would be tighter than anyone.


    "Master, the young master is coming."


    Housekeeper Lu''s voice called back Xiao Jian''an''s God and nodded. He put down the scissors in his hand, picked up the clean towel next to him, wiped his hands and went out of the flower house.


    "Yunyi is coming. Sit down and let''s talk."


    Being helped by the housekeeper to sit down on the sofa, old man Xiao looked kind, just like an ordinary old man next door, but everyone present knew how many unusual thoughts he had in his heart.


    "No, just tell me what you have. There are still things to deal with in the company. I''ll leave in a minute."


    Xiao Yunyi stood straight without a trace of emotion.


    Raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. A trace of emotion flashed in Xiao Jian''an''s muddy eyes. Xiao Yunyi didn''t catch it, but he didn''t care as much as before.


    "OK, then you can stand." master Xiao didn''t care about him and continued, "I came to you today to ask when you will give birth to a great grandson for me. You are also engaged. If you cultivate your feelings, get married quickly."


    There was an obvious surprise in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi sneered: "you don''t only have to take care of when I get married, but also have children? I''m not dead yet. You don''t have to worry about the lack of successors in the Xiao family."


    "What are you talking about!" irritated by Xiao Yunyi''s words, master Xiao scolded him severely, "you know I don''t mean that. I just want you to settle down."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve done what you said before. Now I don''t want to force myself to do things I don''t like. Since you have nothing to say, I''ll go first. The company has something else to do."


    Xiao Yunyi left a word, and then left without hesitation.


    As soon as the car left the old house, Lu Zihao said, "boss, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 125

    "Who''s in trouble?"


    Xiao Yunyi saw that Lu Zihao''s expression was not as usual. He knew that something he couldn''t solve must have happened, and his expression became serious.


    "It''s Lanxi. Lanxi was caught by Lin Shengkun."


    Lu Zihao said to Xiao Yunyi as he took out his tablet to search for something: "Today, someone sent me a video. The person who appeared in it was Lan Xi, and she looked very bad and weak. You''d better watch it on this video. The most important thing is that Lin Shengkun appeared later and said that let''s take 50 million to redeem Lan Xi. If we don''t give it, he will kill Lan Xi."


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao handed over the tablet and stared at the video closely, without letting go of any trace.


    When Lan Xi''s swollen and deformed face appeared in front of him, Xiao Yunyi''s heart was severely grabbed.


    He didn''t expect that she had just left herself for a few days and such a big thing had happened.


    Suddenly I remembered something. Although I was reluctant to mention the name, Xiao Yunyi frowned and asked¡ª¡ª


    "What about Chi Mohan? Was she taken away by Chi Mohan? Why isn''t he here now? Why is Lanxi there alone? And how was Lanxi caught?"


    A series of questions kept coming out of Xiao Yunyi''s mouth. Lu Zihao heard his anxiety and immediately explained, "I just received this video and haven''t had time to check it. I''ll let people see what''s going on now. But what should I do about Lin Shengkun''s request?"


    Just about to blurt out "give it to him", but Xiao Yunyi flashed the previous photos in his mind. Because of those photos, he can''t be decisive now. He doesn''t know whether his efforts are worth it. He doesn''t know whether he has been fooled by them this time.


    After all, there are many doubts about this matter, and Chi Mohan was Lin Shengkun''s man before.


    Although there was civil strife in the base before, the people in the base were trained by Lin Shengkun and have been killers for so many years. They have lost their human nature. They should put profit first now.


    To be sure, this is good for Lin Shengkun, but for Chi Mohan... He''s not sure.


    Lu Zihao knew that Xiao Yunyi must be very tangled now, so he didn''t bother him. Although he wasn''t in the villa that day, he later heard about the photos reported by Jolin.


    Although he didn''t think Lan Xi looked like that, Lu Zihao didn''t say much since he had the photos and Xiao Yunyi had made a decision.


    Lanxi encountered such a thing that they didn''t expect, and Lin Shengkun took the initiative to come to the door to take care of Xiao Yunyi for money, which caught them off guard. He wasn''t sure how Xiao Yunyi would choose.


    Because Xiao Yunyi didn''t turn it off after watching the video just now, the video was replayed again and again. When Lin Shengkun''s men abused and treated Lan Xi, her forbearing groans echoed clearly in the quiet car.


    Xiao Yunyi listened to the voice, and her heart softened slowly. Finally, she couldn''t help it.


    Although his voice was as cold as usual, Lu Zihao heard a kind of tightly repressed pain: "give him money. Also, go and find out what happened to Lanxi."


    Without much talk, Lu Zihao sent Xiao Yunyi back to the company to check immediately. Xiao Yunyi returned to his office and sat in his chair again, but his heart was more agitated and anxious. He opened the document brought in by the Secretary, but he couldn''t see any words on it.


    Ruthlessly close the folder and throw it aside. Xiao Yunyi pulled his tie uneasily, trying to relax himself.


    Go to the window and look at the scenery in the distance. Xiao Yunyi''s mind can''t help flying away. Lan Xi, what''s the matter with you? He thought silently.


    The knock of "Dangdang" woke Xiao Yunyi. He looked back and the secretary came in: "President Xiao, it''s already a little, don''t you go to dinner? Do you need to bring one for you?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked at his watch and noticed that time had passed for a long time.


    Remembering that mu Yaran always appeared in the company on time, but didn''t come today, he felt a little relaxed. He really didn''t want to face mu Yaran''s entanglement when he was worried about Lanxi.


    "No, you go out."


    Xiao Yunyi refused the Secretary''s kindness. The latter closed the door and left wisely, but wondered whether Xiao Yunyi was waiting for mu Yaran. It can be imagined that after today, there will be a new version of the rumor that Xiao Yunyi has a good relationship with mu Yaran.


    Not long after the secretary went out, Lu Zihao came back. He handed Xiao Yunyi a card containing the $50 million Lin Shengkun wanted and the information he had investigated.


    "Lanxi is suitable for Chi Mohan to save her brother, but Lin Shengkun''s men found it. Chi Mohan ran away, and Lan Xi and Lan Yang were caught."


    A few simple words explained the situation. Lu Zihao stood in front of Xiao Yunyi and waited for his answer.


    When Xiao Yunyi got the news, Lan Xi had a hard time.


    Lan Xi was poisoned and beaten by Lin Shengkun''s hand. After recording the video, he was thrown back into the dungeon. He didn''t even give her food and water. He just wanted to let her live and die.


    Lan Xi struggled in pain. She tried to tell herself that she couldn''t sleep. Once she slept, it would be over, but her weak body made her unable to endure. Lanxi felt that her consciousness was slowly breaking away from her body. She didn''t know why. At this time, what she thought of was not Lanyang or Lin Shengkun, but Xiao Yunyi.


    I wonder if Xiao Yunyi will be sad after I die? Lan Xi thought silently, and then lost consciousness.


    Before he completely fainted, Lan Xi seemed to see a figure appear in front of him.


    "Xiao Yunyi."


    Her lips wriggled and called out the name in her heart. Then the head tilted, and she knew nothing about it.


    Lan Yang was very worried when he saw that Lan Xi suddenly fainted. He checked a little and found that she just fainted. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Put the water and food beside her. Lan Yang touched her hair and left quietly.


    What Lanyang didn''t expect was that Lin Shengkun saw his actions. Lin Shengkun didn''t expect Lan Yang to have feelings for Lan Xi. The woman''s charm is really unusual. It seems that there is no need to keep it after getting the money.


    But before that, he had another good plan.


    The calculating eyes crossed Lan Xi inch by inch, and Lin Shengkun showed a treacherous smile. With a cold hum, he left the dungeon.


    "Just let you play a role."

 Chapter 126

    As soon as he came back from the dungeon, Lan Yang was informed that Lin Shengkun was looking for him.


    Walking to Lin Shengkun''s office, the man was looking at his mobile phone. When Lan Yang came in, he put his mobile phone down.


    "Here you are. Sit down."


    "What can I do for you?" Lan Yang asked directly.


    "I''m going to kill Lan Xi."


    Looking at Lan Yang, Lin Shengkun said his thoughts word by word.


    "No." miso stood up, and Lan Yang denied him without hesitation, "Lan Xi can''t die."


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. I left him for Xiao Yunyi''s money. Now Xiao Yunyi has decided to give it. Why should I keep her?"


    Lin Shengkun''s tone was sinister, and he gave Lan Yang a look at the text message in his hand.


    "Besides, I don''t believe that''s why you want to kill Lan Xi."


    Lan Yang simply glanced at it and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi was so cheerful.


    "I have to ask you?" Lin Shengkun looked at Lan Yang with a smile. "I saw what you just did to Lan Xi. I didn''t expect you to be so good to Lan Xi. So, do you have a crush on her?"


    "How possible."


    He answered quickly again. He looked at Shang Lin Shengkun with disbelief in his eyes. Lan Yang felt guilty for a moment, but soon stabilized. He made a decision in an instant. He wanted to keep Lan Xi.


    Pretending to be cold and heartless, Lan Yang did it again in front of Lin Shengkun and said seriously¡ª¡ª


    "If you kill Lan Xi, you will have no bargaining chip to threaten Xiao Yunyi, and since Xiao Yunyi can give Lan Xi 50 million, he will certainly give more money. I know you have always coveted Xiao''s group. You can take this opportunity to get Xiao, even if it''s not. Lan Xi is in your hands. With Xiao Yunyi''s attention to her, he is willing to spend more money for Lan Xi. Lan Xi Xi is a cash cow in our hands. "


    Lan Yang''s words were tempting. Lin Shengkun felt a little shaken, but he still doubted his feelings for Lan Xi. After all, Lan Yang''s kindness to Lan Xi just now was what he saw with his own eyes


    "Do you really think so?"


    Lin Shengkun asked. Lan Yang was relieved to know that this was his chance to explain to himself.


    "Of course, although this woman came to save me twice, I was touched, but I''m not her brother, and this relationship is still unreliable. You and I are allies, so we naturally have to think about our interests."


    Lin Shengkun nodded: "yes, no one will refuse interests. In that case, I''ll trust you for the time being, but you''d better not see Lan Xi in order to avoid suspicion. After all, you''re still her brother in the eyes of outsiders, and..."


    Looking at Lan Yang, Lin Shengkun smiled meaningfully: "if Lan Xi knew about it, would she think so? Why can you go in and out freely after you escape."


    Hearing Lin Shengkun''s words, Lan Yang couldn''t help gripping his hand and gritting his teeth. He said, "I''ll go back to the dungeon, the third floor..."


    "No need." Lin Shengkun raised his hand and interrupted him. "It''s still the second floor. I''ve changed my mind. You go to the second floor and look at Lan Xi and let Lan Xi look at you. What do you think, my ally?"


    "OK."


    The faint answer floated in the air. Lan Yang got up and left, but his eyes were unspeakably cruel where Lin Shengkun couldn''t see.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Lin Shengkun laughed wildly. Looking at the mobile phone put aside, he had another idea in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Yunyi took 50 million to you to redeem Lan Xi! When did you catch Lan Xi? Why didn''t you tell me."


    There was excitement in the bleak tone. He knew that Lin Shengkun was giving himself a chance, and his mind was flowing quickly. He had to quickly think of a way to deal with Xiao Yunyi so as not to waste this opportunity.


    "Hehe, manager Xiao, I don''t have to tell you everything, but we give you a chance because we are partners. Don''t be unkind."


    Lin Shengkun sneered. His tone was slightly unhappy. He shook the red wine in the glass. Lin Shengkun felt that he was the winner now.


    Everyone, no matter Lanxi, Lanyang, or Xiao Yunyi, Xiaoran, is played by themselves. This feeling of controlling others is really great.


    "I know. I was just too excited. Xiao Yunyi was really bold. Now I see him explain to the board of directors."


    Xiao ran had already trained his ability to bend and stretch. When he saw Lin Shengkun unhappy, he immediately apologized, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I''ve given you a chance. How to do it depends on your own. Don''t waste it."


    With that, Lin Shengkun hung up the phone without hesitation, drank the red wine in the glass, and his eyes were full of pride.


    When Lin Shengkun and Xiao ran secretly conspired, Xiao Yunyi also welcomed the phone call of a special person.


    "Chi Mo Han? What do you mean?"


    After receiving Chi Mohan''s call, Xiao Yunyi frowned more tightly, waved his secretary out, and Lu Zihao closed the door.


    "Why should I accompany you to save Lan Xi? She took the initiative to leave. His business has nothing to do with me."


    Deliberately saying heartless words, Xiao Yunyi wants to see how Chi Mohan moves himself.


    "How can you say such words? Lanxi also has difficulties. She forgives you for your engagement with muyaran. You actually hold on to such a small thing when her life is in danger?" Chi Mohan roared like an angry lion. "She really misunderstood you. I really feel unworthy for Lanxi''s love for you."


    "What qualifications do you have to feel unworthy for her?" Xiao Yunyi was also annoyed by Chi Mohan''s words. It was clearly that he left him with Lan Xi. Now Lan Xi knew to come to a bosom friend for help when he was in trouble. "Is this your attitude to ask someone to do things?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice made Chi Mohan calm, his tone was also very cold, and his words were even colder to Xiao Yunyi''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t want to talk to me now, don''t blame me if Lanxi has an accident. If you want to blame me, blame your own cold-blooded ruthlessness."


    Something happened to Lanxi. Xiao Yunyi thought of Lan Xi''s deformed face and bloody body in the video. No matter how angry he was, he was still worried, his attitude softened, but his voice was still hard¡ª¡ª


    "I won''t do anything I regret. Come on, what''s your plan?"


    Hearing the compromise in Xiao Yun''s words, Chi Mohan breathed a sigh of relief. He made a gesture to Li Tao who was standing on one side. He said to the phone, "I''m looking for you. Let''s meet and go to your villa."

 Chapter 127

    Lu Zihao watched Xiao Yunyi hang up the phone, narrowed his eyes, meditated for a moment, and then said: "contact Lin Shengkun and say that something happened here. We need time to prepare money and let him wait. Give me the card. Ask who else is in Qiaolin villa now. I''ll go back later. No one is allowed to come out. And..."


    A series of orders came from Xiao Yunyi''s mouth. Then he paused and frowned: "let Jolin find a way to get mu Yaran away."


    "Miss Mu has left. She left soon after you went to work." Lu Zihao immediately replied.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at him in surprise. "When did you have such a good relationship with Jolin? You seem to know what happened recently even if you are not there."


    Lu Zihao''s face changed and immediately explained, "I asked her on my own initiative. It has nothing to do with her. If you are dissatisfied, you can punish me."


    Xiao Yunyi shook his head funny: "it''s all said that she told you. How can it have nothing to do with her. OK, don''t worry, I don''t agree with office romance, but you''re not office romance either."


    Lu Zihao''s face turned red and looked very embarrassed. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t stand watching such a big man make such a nervous appearance in front of him.


    Despised glanced at him: "hurry to work."


    "Yes." Lu Zihao giggled and left.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing at Lu Zihao''s appearance. Now he also has someone he likes, and according to what he noticed, Jolin should also be interested in him, otherwise he wouldn''t always take the initiative to contact him, and he was so frequent.


    Housekeeper Lu had long hoped that Lu Zihao would settle down. Now he should be very happy. Unlike master Xiao, he has many requirements for his children''s wives. He can accept what he likes with a good heart.


    Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi''s heart suddenly gave birth to an envy. If Lan Xi didn''t go


    Shook his head. Xiao Yunyi forced himself to throw out this idea. She left. This is an unchangeable fact, but now what they have to do is how to save her.


    When the mobile phone rang, Lu Zihao arranged it. Xiao Yunyi didn''t waste time. He picked up the suit and coat on the chair and walked out while wearing it. As soon as the secretary who had finished dinner with his colleagues returned to the office, he saw Xiao Yunyi walking out and immediately stood up to say hello to him.


    "Put off everything this afternoon. I''m busy and won''t come back today."


    Without stopping, Xiao Yunyi left this sentence and left, leaving the confused Secretary standing in place.


    "Boss, it''s ready." Lu Zihao opens the door for Xiao Yunyi. "I''ve contacted Chi Mohan. He''s on his way now and Jolin has cleared the scene. I''ll find someone to look at her over there. She won''t come back until you finish talking."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. He always trusted Lu Zihao''s ability, but in other aspects, he felt it necessary to mention it.


    Just about to speak, he felt that he was not qualified to say. After all, his love experience was only with Lan Xi, and it ended very unhappily.


    Lu Zihao noticed Xiao Yunyi''s desire to stop talking and magically guessed his idea: "brother Xiao, don''t worry, I haven''t broken the window paper with Jolin, I haven''t found the opportunity, and I will cherish her after we are together. Where''s your example? I don''t dare to run away with my daughter-in-law."


    With Tucao, Lu Zihao also make complaints about his attitude.


    "You boy," Xiao Yunyi stared at him helplessly, "don''t be so full of words. It''s not certain whether Jolin can promise you. Moreover, how can I become your example? It''s obviously her own departure, and now it''s my fault."


    After that, Xiao Yunyi was wronged. Lan Xi left himself and went to Chi Mohan to make out with him. He was even photographed and sent to himself. It was clear that he was hurt. And if the relationship between them had not been made public, his story might be known all over the city now, and he would have become the laughing stock of Qingcheng.


    He glanced coldly at Lu Zihao and watched him make a gesture to shut up. Xiao Yunyi closed her eyes and raised her mind.


    Although it has been decided to cooperate with Chi Mohan to save Lan Xi, the matter between them is far from simple. They all know that they still have an account to settle before they work together against Lin Shengkun.


    The scenery around him changed rapidly, and Xiao Yunyi got home soon.


    Jolin came out of the villa and didn''t say much when she saw them with a cold look. Xiao Yunyi asked her to stay for a while. Chi Mohan took her to the study and went upstairs.


    Just after changing into lighter clothes, Lu Zihao came to report that Chi Mo was cold.


    Entering the study, Chi Mohan and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other. The momentum emitted by the two equally strong and straight bodies was also very unusual. Leaving the space for the two, Lu Zihao closes the door and leaves, rejecting Jolin''s proposal to let him wait in the living room. Lu Zihao stands quietly at the door.


    "Oh."


    Disdainful sneer, Xiao Yunyi did it on the chair behind the desk, and then pointed to the position in front of him, "Mr. Chi, please sit down."


    Chi Mohan sat down opposite Xiao Yunyi, but he didn''t relax at all. Although the man opposite has promised to cooperate with himself to save Lan Xi, he looks afraid to make things difficult for himself.


    Chi Mohan suddenly remembered the photos he had sent to Mu Yaran before. It seems that Xiao Yunyi should have received them, otherwise there would be no anger and jealousy in his eyes.


    Chi Mohan felt that this jealousy should come from one of the photos he chose at that time, which looked like Lan Xi took the initiative to kiss himself. Xiao Yunyi was really as Chi Mohan thought. His heart was full of impatience and anger, but he also saw this emotion in each other''s eyes.


    They looked at each other coldly, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Suddenly Chi Mohan chuckled: "President Xiao doesn''t want to talk to me now? If you really don''t want to cooperate with me to save Lan Xi, it won''t be troublesome. I can do it myself, and..."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately lowered his voice: "even if I fail, I am willing to die with Lan Xi."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly raised his head, but there was still no fluctuation in his voice: "are you forcing me?"


    "No." Chi Mohan said in a relaxed tone, "anyway, our killer''s life is not worth money, and we used to work hard to survive the task. I also regard this as a task. The task object is my favorite person Lan Xi."

 Chapter 128

    Deliberately accentuate the tone and say the last sentence. Not surprisingly, Chi Mohan saw that the face of the person opposite was more tense and looked at him more and more poorly.


    He knew that they thought the same now. On the one hand, they wanted to use each other to save Lan Xi, on the other hand, they also wanted to make the people in front disappear immediately.


    "I know you didn''t come here just to talk nonsense. You don''t have to excite me with these words. When Lan Xi is rescued, you take her away and I won''t take care of her anymore."


    Xiao Yunyi forced himself to say these cruel words with a hard heart. When he saw the surprised eyes of the people opposite, only he knew how painful he was, but he had to pretend to be as motionless as a mountain.


    "OK." Chi Mohan''s attitude was serious and agreed without hesitation. Since he had shown his intention to let go, did he have reason to refuse, "what I told you on the phone was not detailed enough, and now I''m telling you again."


    "No, I''ve asked Lu Zihao to basically find out everything. Now time is precious. We can''t delay any more. Let''s talk about your plan."


    Xiao Yunyi stops Chi Mohan. He doesn''t want to hear him say how many hardships he and Lanxi have experienced to save her brother.


    Xiao Yunyi now wants to embroider those at once. He felt that his psychology was very contradictory. On the one hand, he didn''t want Lan Xi to appear in front of him. On the other hand, he couldn''t let her go and wanted to get her out of Lin Shengkun''s demon cave immediately.


    He knew he was poisoned by Lanxi, and he might never get rid of it.


    Chi Mohan nodded: "although you already know, I still have something to say. Lanxi and I brought Lanyang out of Lin Shengkun''s dungeon, and there are three floors in that place. I saw the video you sent me. According to the decoration on the wall, they should have locked Lanxi on the second floor. As for Lanyang, I don''t know."


    After thinking about it, Chi Mohan said, "after I escaped, I checked the information. The dungeon was built by the black snake. Later, Lin Shengkun replaced him and continued to use it."


    He doesn''t have any idea about dungeons. There is basically one in every big family, and he has seen a lot of them.


    When Chi Mohan mentioned Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi was puzzled: "how did you save Lan Yang? And according to what you saw when you took Lan Xi to Lin Shengkun for exploration last time, Lan Yang could still move freely in the villa, and Lu Zihao saw it. Why was he later locked up in the dungeon? Did you find it?"


    "I don''t understand this matter. Later, I went again, but I didn''t find anything, so I can only tell Lan Xi that Lan Yang was locked up in the dungeon because we found traces last time. Lin Shengkun locked him in just in case."


    Chi Mo Han frowned and was puzzled.


    "Have you ever thought that this may be a set set by Lin Shengkun?"


    "You mean..."


    "He should be trying to catch a turtle in a jar."


    From entering Xiao Yunyi''s study, Chi Mohan''s eyebrows had not loosened, but now he frowned more tightly. He thought carefully, but he didn''t think of anything wrong. He sighed¡ª¡ª


    "Forget it, let''s stop worrying about these things. Now the most important thing is how to save Lan Xi."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and said, "I asked my man Chen Ming to watch Lin Shengkun. I also asked Lu Zihao and Lin Shengkun to make an appointment to meet at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. We will pay people and money together. Then we will go together and take our own people. You are in the dark and I am in the light. We will not only save Lan Xi, but also get rid of Lin Shengkun."


    The last sentence Xiao Yunyi said was cruel. Chi Mohan also saw that Xiao Yunyi was different from usual.


    After thinking about it, Chi Mohan erased his surprise. There are no fewer things in these big families than ordinary people, and their things are fatal once they break out.


    "OK."


    Chi Mohan agreed with Xiao Yunyi and got Chen Ming''s contact information. He left without hesitation.


    Lu Zihao had been standing at the door. Seeing that they came out together after discussion, he couldn''t help being stunned. Xiao Yunyi glanced at him before he came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Chi Mohan disappeared in the hall, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lu Zihao and asked strangely.


    "Nothing," Lu Zihao answered softly. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, he frowned and immediately replied loudly, "it''s really nothing. He''s not as good-looking as you."


    "Pooh Pooh" Jolin, who came over, couldn''t help hearing him say so.


    Feeling that Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are getting colder and colder, Lu Zihao pitifully smiles at Qiao Lin. The latter stopped laughing.


    Looking at the interaction between the two in front of him, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt a kind of envy.


    He missed the time when he made up with Lanxi before. All kinds of smiles of Lanxi were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    With a faint sigh, Xiao Yunyi returned to his room. Before he left, he said, "Qiao Lin, you find a way to spread mu Yaran away. You can''t let her come back these two days. Zihao, you summon people and go to Lin Shengkun''s villa with me to save Lan Xi tomorrow afternoon. This time we''re going to cooperate with Chi Mohan''s people."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The same words are spoken from different populations, but they are equally firm.


    The people downstairs looked at each other with a tacit smile, and the people upstairs couldn''t help smiling. It seems that your red envelope should be bigger. Xiao Yunyi thought.


    Xiao Yunyi and Chi Mohan are busy gathering their hands, and Lin Shengkun is not idle. Xiao Yunyi has set a time for the transaction. Naturally, he has to make some preparations. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to move. After all, the Xiao family is not easy to mess with, and Lan Xi is only useful to Xiao Yunyi. He was just afraid that Xiao Yunyi would really take Lan Xi away at that time, and his plans behind him would fail.


    "Boss, our brother saw Chi Mohan enter Xiao Yunyi''s villa." Lin Shengkun''s hand came down to report.


    "Chi Mohan really doesn''t give up. It seems that he doesn''t have a general mind about Lan Xi." Lin Shengkun said with a smile. "The two may be united, but it''s not as easy as you to take Lan Xi away from me." thinking of this, his eyes are cruel, Xiao Yunyi I dare not move, but Chi Mohan, since you dare to come to the door, don''t blame me for being impolite, I never show mercy to betrayers.


    "Go and cheer everyone up in case of an attack at night."

 Chapter 129

    I have to say, as Chi Mohan''s former master, Lin Shengkun knows him very well.


    Chi Mohan did think about it when discussing the plan with Xiao Yunyi. At night, when they were not too defensive, they quietly sneaked into the dungeon and brought Lan Xi out. But his idea was rejected by Xiao Yunyi. What they could think of was unreasonable. The old fox Lin Shengkun couldn''t think of it.


    If you make a fool of yourself, it will only make the situation of Lanxi and Lanyang more difficult. They can''t bear to think of Lanxi''s scarred appearance, and with it comes a deeper worry.


    It seemed that her punishment was not light, and she was locked up in the dark and humid place of the dungeon. The inflammation of her wound would make her worse.


    Worried about Lanxi, they didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, Xiao Yunyi gathered all his men in the villa. When the pointer of his watch pointed to 11 o''clock, he was ready to start.


    Although the agreed time is two o''clock, it''s always better to go early for the sake of insurance. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the villa, they collided with the people who came in.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yunyi was surprised and blurted out the question.


    Xiao Jian''an''s face became gloomy with the naked eye, and he beat the ground with his crutch. He said seriously, "where are you going at noon? If you don''t go anywhere in the past, I came to see you for dinner. What can I do when I finish my meal?"


    Looking at mu Yaran and Xiao ran who followed the old man, Xiao Yunyi subconsciously felt that mu Yaran must have gone to the old house to complain to the old man again, which made him a little bored in his heart, and he was even more unhappy when he looked at mu Yaran.


    The other party turned his head and didn''t look at him, but his arm was still firmly on the old man''s arm.


    Xiao ran smiled foolishly and said, "yes, big brother. You don''t have a good meal at home this noon. Are you going to deal with work or emotional matters with such a large group of people?"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Xiao ran looked at mu Yaran meaningfully, then looked at master Xiao, and finally provoked Xiao Yunyi with a smile.


    "Whether it''s my emotional affairs or the company''s affairs, you can''t ask. Besides, this is my house. I didn''t invite you. You can go out now."


    Facing Xiao ran, Xiao Yunyi spoke mercilessly.


    Xiao Ran''s face darkened immediately. When Xiao Yunyi was so angry, he stood aside with his arms in his arms and stopped talking. He knew that since the old man came with him today, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Yunyi to go out of the door, let alone mu Yaran.


    He waited for a good play.


    "Why? Xiao ran was not invited by you. He can''t enter your house. Should I be kicked out by you? I''m not invited either. My old man wants to see his grandson. Can''t he come and have a look?"


    At this time, Mr. Xiao is a bit of a fuss.


    A trace of impatience flashed in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and he just caught him: "what''s your attitude! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Think about how many stupid things you''ve done for that woman. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Don''t want to leave here today."


    Xiao Yunyi sneered: "I finally said your purpose. I thought how long you could hold it? What I said just now is very clear. This is my home. You can''t stop me."


    Xiao Yunyi then stepped out. Seeing this, old man Xiao immediately stood in front of him.


    He stretched out his crutch and stood in front of Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Jian''an said in a serious tone, "I also said that I can''t let you out today. If you want to go, you can step over me. I want to see whether that woman is important or your grandfather is important."


    Xiao Yunyi clenched his hands into fists and confronted master Xiao.


    His words are too serious for him to bear. But he really wanted to save Lan Xi himself, but the current situation made him very embarrassed.


    Squinting at mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi wanted to say something. But before he opened his mouth, he was blocked back by the old man: "you don''t have to think about asking others to intercede for you. I won''t listen to anyone. Moreover, I brought Yaran here today. Our family will have a good meal here."


    The old man bit the word "family" very hard, which was both a reminder and a warning to Xiao Yunyi.


    Without looking at the distorted expression on Xiao Yunyi''s face, Xiao Jian''an turned his eyes to Qiao Lin standing on one side: "housekeeper Qiao, go and prepare lunch."


    Jolin looked at Xiao Yunyi. Seeing the latter, she nodded slightly, and then she turned back to the villa.


    A group of people were still standing at the door facing each other. Xiao Yunyi was dressed in black. He felt that although he was standing under the sun, he didn''t feel the slightest warmth. His heart was cold.


    The muscles on his face trembled. He bit his teeth and bowed his head to the old man, saying, "OK, I can''t go, but Lu Zihao and they must go. This is my last bottom line. If you don''t agree, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    "You''re threatening me."


    "Even if you think so, you haven''t threatened me once or twice. What if I threatened you once? That''s what you taught." Xiao Yunyi sneered.


    Knowing that he had reached the bottom line of Xiao Yunyi, master Xiao no longer forced him. Nodded and crossed him into the villa: "deal with things outside and come to dinner quickly."


    Mu Yaran followed master Xiao into the villa. When he passed by Xiao Yunyi, he gave him a worried look, but there was a hidden deep smile in his eyes. Xiao ran sneered mercilessly: "I thought you could hold on until when, but that''s all."


    Then he was about to go in, and was stopped by Xiao Yunyi. He didn''t look at Xiao ran. He said, "what I just said, I don''t want to say it again." looking at Lu Zihao surrounded himself with a large group of bodyguards, Xiao ran was very dissatisfied, but he pressed down and turned around and left angrily.


    When the irrelevant people left, Xiao Yunyi explained to Lu Zihao: "go to find Chen Ming and Chi Mohan and act with them. Remember, you must bring her back."


    Lu Zihao knew Xiao Yunyi''s concern for Lan Xi. In a short day, he saw Xiao Yunyi''s various acts against his heart, nodded, and left with the people.


    Looking at the back of Lu Zihao and others, Xiao Yunyi calmed down a little and entered the villa. He also had his own things to do.

 Chapter 130

    When Xiao Yunyi confronts with master Xiao, Chi Mohan has gathered his own hands and set out.


    Chi Mohan''s people this time are not only good at martial arts, but also loyal to him. In addition, they also have a feature that they are very interested in Lin Shengkun. They are orphans by Lin Shengkun in various ways. So when Chi Mohan found them, these people agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, Chi Mohan also told them about saving Lanxi, but the cause and effect changed the order. Mainly to kill Lin Shengkun and save Lan Xi by the way. Li Tao didn''t act with them. Chi Mohan was afraid that the undercover in the base would send a message to Lin Shengkun, so he left Li Tao behind.


    After Chi Mohan contacted Chen Ming, he went round in a residential building. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi didn''t appear, Chi Mohan offered to wait for him, but Chen Ming told him that Xiao Yunyi couldn''t come.


    "What do you mean? Is he going to go back?"


    Chi Mohan''s tone was not good. The people behind him looked at him vaguely angry and couldn''t help being on guard.


    Although Chen Ming was only one person, he didn''t show any panic. He said, "no, it''s just that he won''t come. Lu Zihao will bring someone later and plan to continue."


    "Why didn''t he come?"


    Chi Mohan is still very strange. Xiao Yunyi''s sudden absence makes him feel a little uneasy. He also doubts whether Xiao Yunyi has other plans. Staring at Chen Ming, Chi Mohan wanted to see something from his face.


    Before Chen Ming spoke, a voice came out of the door. Someone knocked at the door according to their agreement. It was Lu Zihao.


    He went to open the door and brought Lu Zihao and others in. Chen Ming said, "ask him what you want to know."


    With the puzzled eyes of shangchi Mohan, Lu Zihao suddenly understood his meaning, walked forward and made an "please" action to him, and they entered the next room. Although the sound insulation here is not good, it is better than nothing.


    "I know what you want to ask." Lu Zihao took the lead in saying, "the boss can''t come today. The old man brought someone to the door to see him. He can only let me bring someone over." a few words explained the situation clearly, and Lu Zihao stopped talking.


    Chi Mohan could not help frowning when he heard him say this. "Master Xiao has a lot of control." then he glanced at the people next to him with disdain and said with a sigh, "I thought Xiao Yunyi would be out of master Xiao''s control after Lan Xi left. I didn''t expect he was still so useless."


    "The boss just doesn''t want to conflict with the old man." Lu Zihao''s voice is faint, but Chi Mohan can hear the meaning of maintenance inside.


    "OK, if you don''t come, you won''t come. Then you can''t follow the previous agreement. It''s better for you to save Lan Xi." then Chi Mohan reminded him uneasily, "I don''t know what you think of Lan Xi, but since your boss promised to help me save people, you must try your best. I don''t want to see more scars on Lan Xi when he sees him, and the people I brought this time are definitely better than yours in hiding."


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I also know Lan Xi''s position in my boss''s heart. Since you want to be a leader, I''ll give you the opportunity." Lu Zihao turned back impolitely.


    The two looked at each other, but they were all unconvinced of each other. Leng hum, Chi Mohan took the lead out of the room. When the people standing in the living room saw them coming out, they all looked over. They arranged tasks for their own people. Chi Mohan looked at his watch and took people out first.


    Chi Mohan guesses that Lin Shengkun must be more defensive now, so they can''t climb over the wall. They may be beaten down before they climb over the wall. After careful consideration, Chi Mohan decides to go in from the forest behind the villa. Although there are many cameras, it''s better than being screened as soon as they appear.


    Ten people are divided into three teams. Chi Mohan acts by himself. Several people have successfully entered the scope of the villa and find places to ambush. Chi Mohan originally wanted to find Lanxi, but after thinking about it, he went to find Lin Shengkun first. As long as he solved Lin Shengkun first, things will be easier.


    Chi Mohan carefully hid his whereabouts all the way, and finally came under the windowsill outside Lin Shengkun''s study when they were about to make an appointment. When Chi Mohan studied how to break through the window to kill him, a voice came from the room.


    "Why did you call me here at this time? Isn''t your trading time coming? Xiao Yunyi should also come."


    Chi Mohan was impatient to hear that voice, but he was familiar with it. Who was it? He thought.


    "Why? Are you still happy in the dungeon? You''re really a bitch." Lin Shengkun mocked the man impolitely. "I don''t think you''re comfortable in the dungeon, but you''re comfortable around Lan Xi, Lan Yang."


    Lan Yang? Chi Mohan''s pupils shrank and subconsciously grasped the things in his hand. How could it be Lan Yang? Chi Mohan really couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t Lan Yang also be caught? Why did he appear here and stay with Lin Shengkun.


    The most important thing is... Chi Mohan pondered and listened to their meaning. Lan Yang should not be so simple. Then Lan Xi''s situation should not be very good.


    Chi Mohan was worried, but he had to endure and silently waited for the opportunity to make a move.


    "What do you mean? I''ve made it clear to you before. I just want to make more use of Lan Xi to be good to her. Don''t think too much." Lan Yang explained, but in Lin Shengkun''s opinion, it''s trying to cover up.


    "Ha ha." with a sneer, Lin Shengkun said, "it''s not that I think more, but that you do more. What you do in the dungeon, my people are watching clearly. Lan Yang, you can deceive others. You can''t deceive me. I brought you up myself."


    Lan Yang looked at Shang Lin Shengkun firmly and slowly lowered his head after a few seconds. He was guilty. He knew that Lin Shengkun''s people had been paying attention to his behavior, but he couldn''t help being good to Lan Xi.


    No one knows Lanxi''s situation better than Lanyang. The wound on her body has begun to be inflamed, her consciousness is blurred, and she has a high fever.


    Lan Yang was very anxious. He could only ask the guards for alcohol to cool her physically, but it didn''t work at all.


    But even so, when Lan Xi heard that someone was going to take Lan Yang to Lin Shengkun, she still tried to reach out and hold Lan Yang tightly. How could he not be moved.


    Noting that Lan Yang''s look was getting more and more wrong, Lin Shengkun cruelly interrupted him: "don''t forget, you''re not Lan Xi''s real brother."

 Chapter 131

    Lin Shengkun''s words not only opened Chi Mohan''s eyes, but also had to hold the ground with his hands to keep himself calm. Lanyang''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    Lin Shengkun''s words are cruel, but they are true. Lanyang always knew that he was not Lanxi''s brother, but he enjoyed the warmth of Lanxi brought to him by this identity.


    Lan Yang never knew who his relatives were. Lin Shengkun just wanted him to be a tool to control Lan Xi. But now Lanxi has been out of his control, and his identity has changed from a tool to an ally''s cooperative relationship with Lin Shengkun.


    When Lin Shengkun didn''t notice, Lan Yang had other ideas in his heart. He doesn''t want to cooperate with Lin Shengkun any more. He wants to take Lan Xi away from here to a place where there are only two of them, away from all these things, away from all these love and hate.


    Lan Yang never told anyone, and he didn''t dare to tell Lan Xi that he liked her or even loved her. For so many years, from the beginning he hated Lan Xi''s sister to the later he expected her to meet him. I don''t know when his heart has changed, but he has always buried this thought in his heart.


    He was afraid that once he said it, Lanxi would stay away from himself. He was even more afraid that Lanxi would regard himself as one of the murderers who killed his brother. After all, his brother''s identity was replaced by himself. Once she knows, she can do anything in anger.


    Chi Mohan''s mind is much simpler than Lan Yang''s. He is just worried about how sad Lan Xi will be if he knows the truth. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Lin Shengkun to lie at this time, so the Lanyang in front of him was definitely not the real Lanyang, and since Lanyang had stayed with Lin Shengkun for so many years, it proved that Lan Xi''s real brother had died.


    Chi Mohan doesn''t know how to tell Lanxi this fact. She finally accepted the fact that her parents were killed by Lin Shengkun and has been trying to avenge them. If she finds that her brother who has loved her for many years is not her own brother, she doesn''t know how sad she will be, or she will have some regrets.


    Chi Mohan hated Lin Shengkun more deeply. He also read the files in the archives and knew how many people in the base died because of his broken family. This is a damn executioner. Chi Mohan scolded him silently in his heart.


    Seeing Lan Yang lowering his head and saying nothing, Lin Shengkun felt more proud. He went over to hold his shoulder. Lin Shengkun slowed down his tone: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. Heaven knows, you know, I know. As long as you do good things for me, I won''t tell Lan Xi about it. She can still be your sister. Of course, the premise is that she can survive."


    Deliberately accentuated the word "sister". Lan Yang knew that this was not only Lin Shengkun''s reminder to him, but also a warning to him. He can turn him into Lanxi''s brother, or he can lose his identity.


    His long hair covered the shadow of Lanyang''s eyes. When he raised his head again, he had become a clever appearance.


    Nodding, he said to Lin Shengkun, "OK, I believe you, and I will do it well. But now I also want to remind you that the time is coming, Xiao Yunyi and they should come."


    Starting to look at his watch, Lin Shengkun nodded: "there are five minutes left. Go back to the dungeon. I''m going to make a deal with them. I don''t know whether Xiao Yunyi came by himself or brought a helper this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lan Yang heard something in his words and asked strangely.


    "Although I haven''t received any news, I can be sure that Chi Mohan and Xiao Yunyi have joined hands, and Chi Mohan has watched all the people I bought in the base, so that they can''t send me information."


    Surprised, he looked at the determined person opposite. Lan Yang shook his head uncertainly: "no, they are rival in love."


    "But don''t forget that they have a common goal, and now their goal is in my hand, and Chi Mohan knows me very well. Xiao Yunyi will not let go of this assistant..."


    When Lin Shengkun mentioned himself, Chi Mohan was excited and was ready to kill them by surprise, but he wanted to know Lin Shengkun''s view of himself, so he held back and continued to climb under the windowsill to hide himself.


    "Chi Mohan..." Lan Yang repeated the name, and then said disdainfully, "I don''t think his ability is very good. Although he escaped last time, he didn''t see where he is powerful. It took a long time to solve the code lock of the dungeon."


    "Then you didn''t see the whole person." Lin Shengkun retorted, "he can get the right to control the base in the hands of so many people after I left, which has proved that he is not simple."


    Chi Mohan doesn''t agree with this statement. He knows his ability, but he doesn''t need Lin Shengkun to recognize it.


    Slowly stood up and prepared to do it. Chi Mohan heard a news that shocked him: "but his eyes are more and more like his father. It was the same when I killed him."


    "Boom" Chi Mohan suddenly felt thunderous. He always thought he was an orphan, and he didn''t have his own record in the archives. He thought he was bought by Lin Shengkun from outside. Unexpectedly, he was the same as Lan Xi.


    Chi Mohan has no impression of what happened when he was a child, but he vaguely remembers that there seems to be a man looking at himself very gently.


    Put away the grief in his eyes, Chi Mohan took out the signal and pressed it hard. He can''t wait. He finally knows how Lanxi feels. He wants revenge. Now.


    "Action."


    After receiving Chi Mohan''s signal, Lu Zihao and the people brought by Chi Mohan did not hesitate to start.


    "What sound?"


    Lin Shengkun reacted quickly. When Chi Mohan broke through the window, he hid to one side and pushed Lan Yang past.


    Lan Yang''s reaction was also fast. He hid under the table and watched Chi Mohan suddenly appear, and then tangled with Lin Shengkun. Chi Mohan came in with a gun to shoot, but Lin Shengkun ran out quickly, ignoring Lan Yang. Chi Mohan ran with him quickly.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people dead?" Lin Shengkun called his men as he ran, but there was a messy voice around him, that is, no one paid attention to him. Instead, Chi Mohan answered her question, "you''re right. They''re all dead. Not only them, but also you don''t want to leave alive today."

 Chapter 132

    Chi Mohan said and followed Lin Shengkun closely. Chi Mohan, who learned the truth of his family''s destruction, has now lost his mind. He knew he should save Lanxi first, but now he placed all these hopes on Lu Zihao.


    As he said, "he knows the position of Lan Xi in Xiao Yunyi''s heart."


    So Xiao Yunyi sent him here this time. He will take Lan Xi back.


    Lin Shengkun has also been a killer for many years. Although his skill has retreated now, he still has a foundation, not to mention that they met his hand not long after they ran away. Let them get rid of Chi Mohan. Lin Shengkun took the opportunity to run away quickly.


    Because Chi Mohan and Lin Shengkun left suddenly, they didn''t notice that after they left, Lan Yang slowly climbed out from under the table, found the dungeon key in the drawer, and then took the key to the dungeon.


    Lan Yang thinks this is a good opportunity. Chi Mohan is busy solving Lin Shengkun, and Xiao Yunyi is missing. He can take this opportunity to take Lan Xi away. When he and Lanxi left Qingcheng, no one could find them.


    Lin Shengkun immediately returned to his room after he left Chi Mohan. His wife and children were here. They also heard the chaotic voice outside and hurriedly asked him what had happened.


    As Lin Shengkun explained, he was busy taking his money out of the safe: "someone attacked me. They did it to me. Don''t stay here. Hurry up and go."


    The woman was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly and shouted to him¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean? You mean you''re going to die, aren''t you? You''re running away again?"


    Lin Shengkun was busy packing up his money and had no time to take into account women''s ideas. Seeing that she clung to her sleeve, he pushed her and pushed her aside. The child next to him saw his mother fall to the ground and immediately burst into tears.


    Lin Shengkun was impatient with the child''s crying. He picked up his bag and went out, but the woman grabbed his trouser legs on the ground: "Lin Shengkun, where are you going? Are you running away again? Do you want to leave us? I tell you, this is your child, I''m your wife, you have to take us together even if you want to go."


    When the child saw his mother holding the thigh of the person in front of him, he also held out his hand like her. The man who was held turned back without hesitation, kicked them away and left without any emotion in his cold-blooded eyes.


    The two were kicked by Lin Shengkun and fell to the ground. The woman got up regardless of her pain, held the child in her arms, hurriedly took some heavy gold bars that Lin Shengkun had no time to take away, and hurriedly left with her bag.


    As soon as Lin Shengkun went out, he met Chen Ming and Lu Zihao, who were fighting with his men. Take out the gun, and Lin Shengkun starts to fight them directly. When Lin Shengkun appears, they all look at him.


    Lin Shengkun only noticed the people in front, but didn''t notice the people next to him. Just as he knows Chi Mohan very well, the latter also knows him very well. When he saw Lin Shengkun running away from his entanglement, he didn''t run away in the direction of the gate, but returned to the villa. He knew he must have gone back to get his savings, so Chi Mohan had already ambushed next to the door of the villa and shot Lin Shengkun directly at him when he came out. But the gun was narrowly avoided by Lin Shengkun and only hit him on the shoulder.


    Even if it was hit on the shoulder, the shot was enough to hinder Lin Shengkun''s action. He struggled to lift the bag in his hand, covered his injured arm and ran forward, followed by Chi Mohan.


    Chen Ming, Lu Zihao and others saw that Chi Mohan had taken the initiative to catch up with him, and Lin Shengkun was injured, so they didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, several people brought by Chi Mohan saw Lin Shengkun escape and took the initiative to follow up.


    Injury and weight-bearing made Lin Shengkun''s speed slower and slower. Finally, he had to bite his teeth, throw down his overweight backpack and run forward easily. Unlike Lin Shengkun, Chi Mohan doesn''t carry too much weight, has good physical strength, and has a cavity of anger to support him.


    Soon Chi Mohan caught up with Lin Shengkun and held out his hand. He grabbed Lin Shengkun''s collar.


    Lin Shengkun quickly turned around and twisted Chi Mohan''s arm. They moved from here to me. However, due to the fierce running and injury just now, Lin Shengkun was out of strength and tripped on the ground by Chi Mohan''s legs. Seeing Lin Shengkun falling to the ground, Chi Mo was cold, but Lin Shengkun rolled on the spot and avoided.


    Lin Shengkun got up and was about to run away, but the people who followed Chi Mohan came running behind him and surrounded him in a circle, leaving him nowhere to escape. Chi Mohan saw this and kicked Lin Shengkun again.


    The latter shouted "ouch ouch" and covered his arm with a embarrassed look.


    "Run, why don''t you run? Boss Lin, aren''t you very capable? Why are you so embarrassed now? Lie on the ground like a lost dog."


    Chi Mohan stretched out his foot again and stepped on the wound on his shoulder.


    Lin Shengkun was lying on the ground, with a cold sweat on his face and flashing eyes. He also knew that he was at the lower level now. If he wanted to live, he had to satisfy the people in front of him. There was no way. He had to play emotion cards¡ª¡ª


    "Mo Han, Mo Han, you see I can''t do anything now. Just let me go. For the sake of all the years I''ve raised you, your skills and your position as the boss of the base, aren''t they all given to you by me?"


    Chi Mohan ignored Lin Shengkun''s call and lingered on his wound. The people on the ground looked ferocious because of his actions. They couldn''t help shouting and holding back a cold sweat. Lin Shengkun said again: "I trained the people you brought this time. You are the children I raised. How can you treat me like this? Don''t forget who trained you to be like this?"


    Lin Shengkun''s tone was fierce, as if they were ungrateful people.


    When Lin Shengkun said this, it aroused the deepest pain in everyone''s heart. One of them couldn''t help but speak directly: "it''s really thanks to you that we become like this today. After all, you killed our family."


    With that, he strode forward and broke Lin Shengkun''s fingers one by one. The latter rolled on the ground with pain and resentment in his voice: "you little beasts!"

 Chapter 133

    "Little beast? Not as good as you old beast."


    "Lin Shengkun, wait until you die."


    Several people cursed and kicked Lin Shengkun in the most primitive way. Lin Shengkun had nowhere to escape under the siege of everyone and could only bear it passively.


    When several people had enough to vent their anger and let him go, Lin Shengkun lay on the ground, panting, and couldn''t find a piece of intact flesh all over. But even so, he still didn''t try hard to get a chance to live.


    Looking at the colorless and cold Chi Mohan standing in front of him, Lin Shengkun knows that he is likely to die here today, but he doesn''t want to die. He finally became the leader of the organization from an ordinary killer. Although he has nothing now, he still has a life. As long as he is alive, he can make a comeback


    Deeply hiding the resentment in his eyes, Lin Shengkun struggled to raise his head and begged for mercy to Huochi Mohan and others¡ª¡ª


    "I know I''m wrong. I hurt your family, but I''ve become like this now, and you should be angry. Your family can''t come back, but I can compensate you. My money, my woman can give you anything, and I don''t want the base. You can take it if you want. You just need to save your life."


    "Now you know to beg for mercy. Why didn''t you let my family go when they asked for mercy."


    Chi Mo Han''s voice is gentle, but anyone can hear the coldness.


    Lin Shengkun''s words seemed like a key, opening the deepest memory hidden in his mind. It was his childhood nightmare, deliberately hidden by him and forgotten by him, but now he remembered everything. He remembered the unbelievable death of his father under Lin Shengkun''s gun, and his mother begged Lin Shengkun for mercy to keep him alive, but he was killed by the other party mercilessly.


    It was precisely because Chi Mohan''s mother delayed for him that he was able to survive, but his home was gone, which was really clean. When Lin Shengkun left, he lit the natural gas and the whole villa disappeared in the raging fire.


    He closed his eyes mercilessly. When he opened it again, Chi Mohan showed his killing intention in his eyes: "don''t worry, you''re dead. No one will avenge you. As for your women and children, ha ha."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Several people laughed wildly, which frightened Lin Shengkun. Although he has no feelings for that woman, the child is his only blood in the world. If he dies, no one will avenge him again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shengkun shouted angrily at them: "no, no, no! You can''t hurt my child. You can kill the woman, but you can''t touch my child. You said you were ruined by me. If you kill my child now, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Didn''t you say that you trained us? Naturally, we have to learn from you. Besides, how can the lives of the three people in your family be worth so many of us? It''s not pity to let you die 10000 times." seeing Lin Shengkun still defending, one of them said impatiently.


    "You..."


    "Well, you''ve said enough. Now, go to hell." Chi Mohan''s impatience flashed in his eyes, then took the gun, loaded it, and shot down at Lin Shengkun''s eyebrow without hesitation.


    With a "bang" gunshot, a plum blossom spread out in Lin Shengkun''s eyebrows, and then he slowly fell back, his eyes staring big because of unwilling and resentment.


    With another bang, Lin Shengkun fell to the ground and the dust splashed. People looked at him and felt a little relaxed. Chi Mohan came forward and kicked his body twice, confirmed that he was really dead, then turned around and nodded to the others. At this time, they dared to confirm that they were really revenge.


    A man suddenly threw away his gun, knelt on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly. Although others were not like him, it was difficult to calm down. Everyone can''t believe that Lin Shengkun died like this, died in front of them, and even died in peace.


    Now, I finally avenged my family. There was a trace of relief in the hearts of several people, but what followed was the sadness and emptiness that drowned them. The sad thing is that even if Lin Shengkun died, their family can''t come back. They are still alone and live alone.


    The emptiness is as if there is no goal in life. Before, they had been working for Lin Shengkun. They knew the truth, and after Lin Shengkun left, their goal was to avenge their family. Now the revenge has been successful, and they have no goal.


    "Who?"


    Chi Mohan suddenly cried out and looked at the place where he had just made a sound. A figure hid behind the tree and shook like chaff. Several people were surprised when they pulled out the hidden people.


    "Is that you?"


    The woman pulled the child down on her knees and kowtowed to several people. She cried and begged, "spare me and kill me. What Lin Shengkun did has nothing to do with us. He is still a child."


    Chi Mohan had a bad feeling in his heart. His mother pleaded for him in the same way, but he didn''t get a little sympathy from the murderer. But now looking at the name kneeling in front of him, Chi Mohan still couldn''t bear it. Although he told Lin Shengkun that he would not let his family go, he said, do or do.


    "Brother Chi, what shall we do?"


    The people brought by Chi Mohan are also very embarrassed. They usually don''t start with their children when they go out to work, except in special circumstances. After all, the children haven''t received the pollution of this dirty adult world. They are still clean and simple. But the identity of the current child is different, and they are also very embarrassed.


    The woman saw their dilemma and took the child to kowtow, "bang bang bang" on the ground. She even saw blood and didn''t stop¡ª¡ª


    "Elder brothers, please, let us go and let my children go. What Lin Shengkun did has nothing to do with us. He has no feelings with us. He didn''t want to take our mother and son when he left."


    Several people felt Lin Shengkun''s cold-blooded and merciless to his women and children. He was really an animal.


    Looking at each other, Chi Mohan still made a decision: "I can let you go, but you can''t show up with this child in the future. If he wants to revenge, we won''t show mercy."

 Chapter 134

    Looking at the back of the woman leaving with the child in her arms, several people all sighed. Lin Shengkun has calculated all his life and done all kinds of bad things. He didn''t expect to end up like this. Even his women and children don''t recognize him.


    Lin Shengkun is dead, and Lan Xi can rest assured. Chi Mo thought.


    "Lan Xi!"


    Chi Mohan suddenly exclaimed, and then ran in the direction of the dungeon. The people he left looked at each other, and then walked in the opposite direction.


    Lin Shengkun is dead, but the mess he left is still there.


    When Chi Mohan hurried to find Lan Xi, a man had taken Lan Xi away in advance. Lan Yang left immediately after Chi Mohan ran after Lin Shengkun and dodged the crowd. Lan Yang also wasted a lot of effort to find Lan Xi.


    "Lanxi? Lanxi?"


    Pick Lan Xi up from the ground, start with her hot skin, gently pat Lan Xi on the cheek, and Lan Yang calls her anxiously.


    Lan Xi opened his eyes vaguely, feeling that he was very hot all over, his voice was dry and speechless, and his brain was faint and unclear. She heard someone calling herself, but she opened her mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Lan Yang picked up Lan Xi and put him on the bed where the guards slept on duty. Then he rummaged through the boxes and found a little water. He slowly sent the water to Lan Xi''s mouth and watched her swallow it bit by bit. Lan Yang''s hanging heart slowly came down.


    "Blue... Yang..."


    Lanxi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. There was an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes, but it soon turned into surprise.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    Her voice was dry and dumb, but she looked at Lan Yang eagerly.


    Lan Yang held her shoulder and let her lean against the wall, and then quickly explained to her: "Lin Shengkun''s enemies came to the door. They don''t have time to look at us now. I''ll take you out of here. Don''t you always want to take me away? Let me take you away now."


    Listening to Lan Yang''s words, Lan Xi tears uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. Looking at Lan Yang''s eyes is very gratified, but she doesn''t want to go: "Lan Yang, we can''t go. This is a good opportunity. Lin Shengkun must not take us into account at this time. We can take this opportunity to kill him."


    Lanyang didn''t expect that Lanxi''s Revenge mind was still so strong at this time. He was also more determined not to let Lanxi know his identity. If he didn''t want Lanxi to know, he had to leave here. Otherwise, even if Lin Shengkun died, his identity would be discovered one day.


    While holding Lan Xi on his back, Lan Yang said, "no, you can''t go. It''s very dangerous now, and if you can''t get into Lin Shengkun like this, you''ll be killed, and I can''t get through it. Don''t worry, those people won''t bypass Lin Shengkun. They''ve come a lot of people."


    When Lan Yang saw Chi Mohan, he knew he was working with Xiao Yunyi, otherwise he wouldn''t be here. According to the people he saw on the way to the dungeon, they also came a lot of people.


    Lan Yang knows that Lin Shengkun may not be able to run, but this is also their chance, but he can''t let Lan Xi know this fact now.


    He picked up a piece of cloth and put it on Lan Xi. Looking at Lan Xi''s confused eyes, he immediately explained: "there are Lin Shengkun''s people outside. I''m afraid they''re attacking us, and the wound on your body can''t blow freely. Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, it''s too late."


    Lan Xi nodded weakly, lying on Lan Yang''s back and hugged his neck.


    After making sure that Lanxi hugged him, Lanyang left the dungeon. On the way out, there were no other people locked up here by Lin Shengkun or black snake to ask him for help, but Lan Yang ignored them and ran out quickly.


    After leaving the dungeon, Lan Yang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He shouted Lan Xi twice, but found that the man on his back was silent. Surprised, Lan Yang put the man on the ground and carefully checked it. He found that when the wound on Lan Xi broke again because of the friction just now, he was anxious and distressed.


    Gently touched Lan Xi twice and found that she was just unconscious convulsing because of pain, and then there was no response. Lan Yang dared to confirm that she fainted. Knowing that Lanxi can''t wait, Lanyang carries her back and is ready to take her to the doctor first.


    Just as Lan Yang was about to leave, Chi Mohan found out. He subconsciously took Lan Xi to avoid, but he was stopped by Chi Mohan.


    "Lan Yang, where are you going?"


    Chi Mo Han asked, but the action of robbing people in his hand didn''t stop.


    Without saying a word, Lan Yang dodged Chi Mo Han''s hand and began to attack him. Chi Mohan was surprised at first, and then fought with him. Because he was worried about the blue Xi on him, Chi Mohan couldn''t let go, so he hit him in the chest.


    "Poof" spits out a mouthful of blood. Chi Mohan finally kneels down because of lack of fighting strength for a long time. Lan Yang sees that he doesn''t entangle anymore. He is about to leave with Lan Xi, but he is stopped by Chi Mohan behind his back.


    "Lan Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I''ll take her away." Lan Yangtou said without looking back.


    "Take her away? Where can you take her? She is so badly hurt now. If she can''t be treated quickly, she will die. Don''t you know?" Chi Mohan''s voice was urgent.


    "No, I won''t let her die." seems to be stimulated by Chi Mohan''s words, and Lan Yang quickly explains, "I''m not easy to be with her. How can I let her die."


    "You... What do you mean?" Chi Mohan was shocked. "Are you..."


    "I love her." Lan Yang finally said what had been hidden in his heart for a long time, which made him a lot easier. "Yes, I like her, I love her."


    As if to prove his sincerity, Lan Yang repeated the other side.


    "She is your sister, how can you?" Chi Mo Han is full of incredible.


    "Oh, don''t pretend." Lan Yang said disdainfully, "you heard me. My conversation with Lin Shengkun won''t let you suddenly appear so accurately. Lan Xi is not my own sister. What''s wrong with me liking her."


    Chi Mohan''s eyes are complex. It''s not easy to pull Lan Xi away from Xiao Yunyi. Now there''s another Lan Yang, and Lan Xi''s feelings for them are still different. Chi Mohan has a headache. What should I do?


    "That''s not the reason why you did it to me. What are you going to do and where are you taking Lanxi?"


    The topic Lanyang had been avoiding was brought up by Chi Mohan. In that case, he had nothing to hide.


    He opened his mouth firmly and said, "I''ll take Lanxi and leave Qingcheng."

 Chapter 135

    "Bang" punch, Chi Mohan hit Lan Yang on the stomach, "are you crazy?" he asked.


    "I didn''t." Lan Yang looked at Chi Mo Han and said word by word. The tone was firm, "I know what I''m doing and what I want. I''m going to take Lan Xi out of here. Lin Shengkun is dead, and her revenge is over. He has no reason to stay."


    "How do you know she''s willing to go with you? She didn''t say anything. What''s more, he''s like this. Aren''t you afraid of her dying on the road?" Chi Mohan was anxious and angry, and said, "Lanyang, Lanxi has always been thinking of you. He always regards you as his brother. I know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid someone here will tell Lanxi your life experience. You''re afraid she hates you."


    Lan Yang''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Chi Mohan is right. He is afraid that Lan Xi knows the truth, that Lan Xi doesn''t want herself, and that she hates herself.


    "What should I do?" Lan Yang muttered, "I don''t want to leave her, I don''t want her to know the truth, I love her, I can''t leave her."


    Chi Mohan looked at Lan Yang and sighed. At this time, Lan Yang was really like himself. He was at a loss about Lan Xi.


    With a long sigh, Chi Mohan said, "no matter what, you can''t take her away now. You must take her to the hospital as soon as possible. His condition is very bad." after a pause, he said, "You can''t take her away. If she wants to know the truth, you can''t stop it, and she will hate you more when she knows the truth. But she also has feelings for you for so many years. She sincerely loves you as her brother, and she won''t do anything to you."


    Lanyang was tangled in his heart. Every word of Chi Mohan poked his point. What he said was what he was afraid of.


    Originally, he thought that only Lin Shengkun and himself knew about it. Lin Shengkun wouldn''t say it for his own interests, but he didn''t expect Chi Mohan to emerge after Lin Shengkun died. Chi Mohan''s threat was greater than Lin Shengkun. Lan Xi might have to think about Lin Shengkun''s words after listening to them, but Chi Mohan wouldn''t.


    The killing intention in his eyes flashed away. Lan Yang wanted to solve Chi Mohan here, but he couldn''t. on the one hand, he couldn''t beat Chi Mohan. Although he was injured now, his explosive power was very strong. If he didn''t succeed, Lan Xi would be over there.


    On the other hand, Chi Mohan said it well. Lan Xi couldn''t wait.


    "OK." slowly nodded, Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi, and then gave her to Chi Mohan, "take her away."


    After looking at the person who stepped back, Chi Mohan hesitated and said, "let''s go together."


    In the surprised eyes of the people opposite, Chi Mohan explained: "anyway, now in Lanxi''s eyes, you are still her brother Lanyang. If you don''t go back with him, she will worry. She can break into Lin Shengkun''s villa for you or die for you."


    Lan Yang followed Chi Mohan and walked to the door.


    After Lin Shengkun died, his people stopped making unnecessary resistance. Now Lu Zihao and Chen Ming are cleaning up the mess. Chi Mohan holds Lan Xi and finds them and tells them about Lan Xi''s current situation. Lu Zihao immediately called Xiao Yunyi, who asked them to take them to the villa.


    With Lu Zihao and Chi Mohan sitting in the same car, Lan Yang is a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what he will face after seeing Xiao Yunyi, but no matter what that person says, he will protect Lan Xi and never leave.


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s arrangement, the car returned to the villa with a green light all the way. Qiao Lin and Dr. Sun had been waiting at the door, but Xiao Yunyi had no trace. Chi Mohan frowned and looked around and found that Xiao Yunyi was indeed absent. It was not surprising to think of Lu Zihao''s story about the arrival of master Xiao.


    Watching the people carry Lan Xi upstairs, Chi Mohan''s heart is relieved. He knows that Xiao Yunyi, a family doctor, is very powerful. After all, Lan Xi was so critical last time and was rescued by him. He told Lu Zihao that Chi Mohan has left. Although Lin Shengkun is dead, his people are still there, and he has to deal with it.


    What Chi Mohan didn''t know was that Xiao Yunyi appeared after he left, because he didn''t want to know how Chi Mohan rescued Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi deliberately hid himself in the study and watched everyone carry Lan Xi in together.


    Looking at the scarred Lanxi, Xiao Yunyi''s heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand. He suddenly hated master Xiao. If he hadn''t stopped himself, Lanxi might have been saved, or Lanxi wouldn''t have experienced such a thing.


    In addition to Xiao Lao''s father, Xiao Yunyi''s disgust for Xiao ran was deeper. It was Xiao Ran''s complaint that brought him to the matter. It seemed that Xiao ran was too idle, and his mind was not at ease. He should have done something for him, so that he could always find trouble for himself. In this way, Xiao Yunyi decided in his heart.


    Dr. Sun, Qiao Lin and others carried Lan Xi upstairs to her original room. Lan Yang followed them closely and looked at Lan Xi with good eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi noticed his existence and said to him, "Lan Xi can''t wake up for a while and a half. Go and freshen up first. Jolin."


    "No, I won''t go there either."


    Lan Yang rebuffed him, and his eyes didn''t leave Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi was very dissatisfied with this. Her eyebrows wrinkled and the air pressure around her decreased. Qiao Lin noticed something wrong with the two people''s atmosphere and took the initiative to persuade Lan Yang, "you should be Lan Xi''s brother. You can''t help her now. You are so embarrassed now. If Lan Xi wakes up, you will be worried."


    Lan Yang pursed his lips and was a little moved.


    Jolin said, "not to mention that we can''t treat too many people here. It will delay the doctor''s treatment and pollute the air. It''s bad for Lanxi."


    Qiaolin said this and met Lu Zihao, who was standing on one side. The latter nodded again and again, and Dr. Sun immediately opened his mouth to let irrelevant personnel out.


    "Well, then listen to you." Lan Yang relaxed. "Please take me to freshen up."


    "OK."


    Jolin took Lan Yang out. Lu Zihao saw that there was no place for him and left.


    Xiao Yunyi watched Dr. Sun cut Lan Xi''s broken clothes little by little. Some fragments and wounds had stuck together. When he tore them off, Lan Xi''s body twitched because of pain. Dr. Sun had to ask Xiao Yunyi to hold down the man before he could continue his action.


    Lan Xi''s face was sweating. Seeing Xiao Yunyi, he was distressed: "you."

 Chapter 136

    After not knowing how long, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi, who had completely lost consciousness, and Lan Yang came back after quickly grooming. However, under the sign of Xiao Yunyi, Dr. Sun stopped him outside the door on the pretext that there could not be too many people in the room.


    He wrapped up the last wound and wiped his sweat. Dr. Sun looked at Lan Xi''s mummy and felt a little distressed. The girl was really in trouble.


    Seeing Dr. Sun put down the scissors and gauze without saying a word, he just looked at Lan Xi sighing. Xiao Yunyi''s heart couldn''t help pulling up. Isn''t it


    "What about Lanxi?"


    Xiao Yunyi still couldn''t hold his breath and asked.


    "Alas." Dr. Sun sighed, looked at Lan Xi and frowned, "Now I have treated and bandaged the wound on him. However, because he has been in a cold and gloomy environment for a long time, the wound is inflamed and causes fever. It seems that she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Although I supplemented her with glucose, she is still very short of water in her body. You must take good care of her in the next time until tomorrow morning. I''m afraid of her condition If it''s serious, it''s easy to turn into pneumonia. "


    Xiao Yunyi has never seen Dr. Sun look so serious. Although he was nervous when Lan Xi was poisoned last time, he relaxed later, but now


    "OK." Xiao Yunyi nodded, his eyes full of serious look, and he could see his anxiety after careful exploration. "I''ll take good care of her. You can stay with me tonight. It''s convenient for you if there''s any situation."


    Dr. Sun nodded and hesitated. Xiao Yunyi saw his dilemma and asked, "if you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate."


    "In fact, it''s better for her to live with me. It''s also convenient for me to monitor her at any time." Dr. Sun said cautiously. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s sinking face, he immediately added, "er... Even if she lives here, it''s all right. Don''t delay the treatment. Just take care of her carefully."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded with satisfaction and let Dr. Sun out. With the door closed, the room became quiet, leaving Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi.


    Looking at Lan Xi lying in bed wrapped in bandages, Xiao Yunyi wanted to reach out and hold her, but he was afraid that he would wake her up. He had to take it back in frustration and sit by the bed and look at her. Although he was very distressed, he still had some feelings he didn''t know.


    Lanxi just left herself and soon made herself like this. Xiao Yunyi was angry that she was too impulsive and didn''t know how to protect herself. He also felt that Chi Mohan was useless. He couldn''t even protect a woman. He was even more angry that Lanyang was useless and let Lanxi take risks.


    Qi comes and goes. Xiao Yunyi also complains about himself. If he hadn''t watched Lan Xi, Lan Xi wouldn''t have gone.


    If he hadn''t engaged himself, he wouldn''t have gone. If he hadn''t been able to fight the old man, he wouldn''t have been brought back so late.


    After shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi asked himself to throw this emotion out of his mind. Looking at the man lying in bed, he said fiercely: "it''s all your own fault. If you don''t go, you won''t be like this. I said I''ll help you find Lanyang back. Why do you have to take risks by yourself? Why do you have to go?"


    Facing the unknown Lanxi, Xiao Yunyi still spoke the question from the bottom of her heart. There was some reluctance, some sadness, some resentment and disappointment in her tone.


    Watching Lan Xi suddenly twitch, Xiao Yunyi seemed to be awakened.


    Glancing over Lan Xi''s cracked lips, he picked up the cotton stick that the doctors put aside when they left, covered it with water and wiped it slowly. This action was so gentle in the eyes of the peeping people outside the door, which complicated his mood.


    Lan Yang knew his behavior was wrong, but he wanted to look at it like this, even for a while. Looking at Lan Xi reassured him. But he didn''t expect to see Xiao Yunyi do that. He thought Xiao Yunyi had no feelings for Lan Xi. After all, Chi Mohan told him that Xiao Yunyi was engaged to another woman. In that case, why did he come to provoke Lan Xi.


    Although Lan Yang said a word with Xiao Yunyi, in Chi Mohan''s description and what he saw now, he felt that Xiao Yunyi was a scum man who deceived Lan Xi''s feelings. After thinking about it, Lan Yang gently pushed the door in.


    Even though Lan Yang''s action was very light, it still attracted Xiao Yunyi''s attention. He frowned and looked at Lan Yang. For fear of disturbing Lan Xi, he didn''t say loudly, "what are you doing?"


    Lan Yang saw the meaning of his mouth, but ignored him. He glanced at Lan Xi, who was very unstable even in his sleep. The pain in Lan Yang''s eyes flashed away. He didn''t know how serious Lan Xi''s situation was.


    A faint fear rose in his heart. If Chi Mohan woke him up in time, maybe Lan Xi would die because of his recklessness.


    Lowering his head, Lan Yang felt guilty. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi in a daze and didn''t say anything after he came in. He got up, pushed him and asked, "what are you doing in here?"


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Yang''s eyes were unwilling: "you have no right to ask me why. What''s your relationship with her."


    Lan Yang spoke very strongly, as if he wanted to vent his anger on Xiao Yunyi.


    But he miscalculated. Xiao Yunyi is not the one who can bear strangers to vent on himself, even if he is Lan Xi''s brother.


    Lan Yang''s voice was colder, and Xiao Yunyi''s voice was colder than him: "I''m not qualified. Ha ha, although you are Lan Xi''s brother, her injuries are all because of you. As such a big man, you still need her sister''s protection. You''re really a waste." Xiao Yunyi mocked mercilessly.


    "You!" Lan Yang blushed angrily, pointed to Xiao Yunyi and said loudly, "what are you? Didn''t you hurt her too? The injury in my heart is more difficult to cure than my body."


    "How much do you know about our affairs? You are not qualified to evaluate."


    Like being stabbed by Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi quickly explained that there was no wave in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified, but as the only relative of Lanxi, I''m qualified to take her away. Mr. Xiao, I''ll disturb you these days. When my sister''s injury is cured, we''ll go immediately. We''ll never give you any trouble."


    "You don''t count this matter. When Lan Xi wakes up, let her make her own decision. Moreover, you can''t go here if you want to." Xiao Yunyi threatened.


    The two looked at each other and did not give in to each other.

 Chapter 137

    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Yang are tit for tat over there for Lan Xi''s ownership. Chi Mohan is also busy here.


    Chi Mohan can''t help sending Lan Yang and Lan Xi to Xiao Yunyi. On the one hand, his base is too far away from here. If people are sent there now, it is likely to delay Lan Xi''s treatment. They don''t care, but Lan Xi can''t afford to wait. On the other hand, the base is not completely safe.


    And Xiao Yunyi, although he and Lan Xi have broken up, according to Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards Lan Xi this time, he still has feelings for Lan Xi. Although this conjecture made Chi Mohan very unhappy, he had to send her back for Lan Xi. He knew Xiao Yunyi would take good care of her.


    Returning to Lin Shengkun''s villa again, Chi Mohan''s heart was full of coldness.


    Since Lin Shengkun is dead, and he said before he died that he wanted nothing, don''t blame him for receiving all his things. He owes these people who were ruined by him. Chi Mohan felt that he had done his utmost to keep his children alive. As Lin Shengkun said, if they really kill like him, he will really become a person like her. Chi Mohan didn''t want to be such a person. There was a trace of kindness in his heart.


    Put away the complex thoughts in his heart, Chi Mohan recovered his ruthless appearance. Looking at the chaos in front of him, his heart was very firm.


    "Brother Chi, you''re here." Meng Rui, who came with him this time, saw him coming and immediately reported the situation to him, "Everyone in the villa is here. Our brother is not hurt, and I don''t know the people who help. Half of Lin Shengkun''s people are dead, and the rest are here. Several of them were killed by us on the way to escape, and some died in the fire. In addition, there are some people in the dungeon who don''t know where Lin Shengkun was locked up or by black snake. Look at them What should I do? "


    Chi Mohan''s cold eyes swept over the half dead people lying on the ground. There were people he knew who used to be in the base, and people he didn''t know who Lin Shengkun recovered from the black snake.


    Chi Mohan thought for a moment and said, "let''s take the people in the base and throw the rest to the police station. As for those people in the dungeon, you find out their identities and I''ll make plans after I''ve seen them. By the way, our people are not hurt?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all minor injuries. It''s nothing to us." Meng Rui said indifferently. But Chi Mohan shook his head seriously. "Look at the minor injuries. Let the uninjured send the injured back first."


    Meng Rui nodded and did it according to Chi Mohan''s words.


    Chen Ming gathered his people and came to Chi Mohan. Before he spoke, the latter asked, "how''s your side? Has your people lost?"


    Chen Ming shook his head and replied, "no, just a few people were slightly injured. Go back and bandage them. Things here have been solved. We''ll leave without anything. I have to report to the boss."


    Chi Mohan nodded: "help me bring a thank you to Xiao Yunyi. Thanks to your help this time, I can save Lan Xi so quickly."


    "Your people are also very powerful. The killers trained by Lin Shengkun are really extraordinary. His concealment ability and action ability are powerful, but he certainly didn''t expect to die in the hands of the people he trained one day."


    Without irony, Chen Ming just stated this fact lightly.


    Lin Shengkun''s body was also brought over when they cleaned it. Now they threw it on the open space in front of the villa. He doesn''t look like he was alive. He is now an ordinary body.


    Chen Ming glanced lightly and asked, "then he... What do you decide to do?"


    Chi Mohan said nothing, but judging from his attitude, Chen Ming also knew that he would never let Lin Shengkun die at ease. Moreover, Lin Shengkun''s eyes are still wide open. No one even helped him close them. According to the legend, his women and children are gone. This is the reason why people betray their relatives and die in peace.


    But thinking of the news he got, Chen Ming also felt that this was the end he deserved.


    Chen Ming sighed in his heart, then said hello to Chi Mohan and was about to leave.


    Chi Mohan watched Chen Ming turn around and suddenly remembered one thing: "wait a minute, you wait a minute."


    Looking back at Chi Mohan in doubt, Chen Ming was a little strange: "what''s the matter? Do you have anything else?"


    Chi Mohan hesitated and said: "When you go back, tell Xiao Yunyi that Lan Yang who is with Lan Xi now is not her brother, but a substitute for Lin Shengkun. Lan Xi''s brother died long ago and died when he was very young. Lin Shengkun and Lan Yang have been lying to her for so many years. The reason why I know these things is that when I went to find Lin Shengkun, I was outside his study I heard their conversation, and Lan Yang always knew his identity. "


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Chen Ming frowned. All of them who followed Xiao Yunyi knew that the reason why Lan Xi was caught by Lin Shengkun this time was that she wanted to save her brother, but unexpectedly, her brother didn''t save her and put himself in.


    If Lanxi knows now that this brother is not her own brother, she doesn''t know what will happen?


    Looking at Chen Ming''s tangled expression, Chi Mo flashed a trace of happiness in the cold. He was also very tangled. He didn''t know whether he should tell Lan Xi about it. If he didn''t let her know, it would be unfair to her. But if she knew, she would be very sad. Rather than embarrass himself, let Xiao Yunyi embarrass him together. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi knows that Lan Xi has so many things, so it''s not bad.


    He patted Chen Ming on the shoulder. Chi Mo Han showed an expression of schadenfreude and turned away.


    Watching Chi Mohan disappear in front of him, Chen Ming scolded low: "what a fox, chicken thief."


    Tangled, Chen Ming also got on the bus. He wanted to think about telling Xiao Yunyi about it. He thought Xiao Yunyi would be very surprised when he knew the truth. As for how Xiao Yunyi wanted to explain to Lan Xi, it was not his subordinate''s responsibility.


    Chen Ming looks forward to Xiao Yunyi''s appearance when he hears the news.


    "Drive faster. I have something important to tell my boss."

 Chapter 138

    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s rare for Xiao Yunyi to express his surprise so plainly before he belongs to his subordinates, but at the moment he really can''t keep calm about the news brought back by Chen Ming.


    Sure enough, as I guessed, Chen Ming quietly wanted to look at his boss''s unbelievable expression. He seemed to understand why Chi Mohan told him the news.


    Aware of Chen Ming''s distraction, Xiao Yunyi knocked on the table dissatisfied. Chen Ming came back and said¡ª¡ª


    "Before Chi Mohan left, he told me that Lan Yang around Lan Xi was not her brother, but a fake found by Lin Shengkun. Her brother had long been killed by him. This Lan Yang always knew the truth and they had been cheating Lan Xi. This news was heard by Chi Mohan while eavesdropping on their conversation outside Lin Shengkun''s study room."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and was worried.


    Now Lan Xi hasn''t woke up, and Lan Yang has been with her and refused to come out. He can''t do too rough to him. Unexpectedly, he is not Lanxi''s brother, so it''s not safe for him to stay with Lanxi now. If he finds out that his identity has been revealed, he doesn''t know what he will do to Lanxi.


    But if you take him away from Lanxi, how should Lanxi explain to her when she wakes up?


    Chi Mohan, Chi Mohan, you really threw me a big problem. Xiao Yunyi was tucking away in his heart, and you threw it to me, you really did make complaints about it.


    "Did he tell you anything else?" Xiao Yunyi asked Chen Ming.


    "He asked me to say thank you. Thank you very much for helping him save Lan Xi this time."


    Chen Ming gave a straight answer. Xiao Yunyi is very dissatisfied with this thanks. What does it mean to help him save LAN.


    "Lanxi is clearly my woman." Xiao Yunyi whispered.


    "What did you say?" Chen Ming didn''t hear him and asked again.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi said, "nothing. It''s none of your business. Go out. Dr. Sun is still in the villa. Let Jolin take you to him. If any brother is injured, treat them."


    "I''d better go by myself. Now Jolin has a big dog around her. We single dogs can''t get close at will."


    After all that should be said, Chen Ming relaxed and joked with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Ha ha," Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing, "if Zihao hears this, he must be anxious with you."


    "I''m not afraid of him. Well, you''re busy. I''ll go first." Chen Ming left the study.


    Xiao Yunyi held her head in her hand and had a lot of thoughts in her mind. How should she tell Lan Xi about it? Or should I tell Lan Xi about it.


    He could imagine that Chi Mohan''s worry was nothing more than that Lan Xi would collapse when he knew about it, but this was the most serious consequence.


    Xiao Yunyi was never so sad. He racked his brains in his study to think about the way to deal with it. Finally, he decided to talk to Lan Yang first and see what Lan Yang thought in his heart. After all, according to his investigation, Lan Xi seldom met him these years, but he was very good to him. He treated him as his own brother, and even wanted to take him away from Lin Shengkun and live with ordinary people.


    Xiao Yunyi wants to talk to Lan Yang and see what he thinks. The most important thing is to see his attitude towards Lan Xi. If he had a plan for Lanxi, it would be absolutely impossible for him to stay.


    But if he does a good job in the identity of "Lanyang", it''s not impossible to leave him.


    Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi left his seat, opened the door of the study and went out. He was ready to make an agreement with Lan Yang before Lan Xi woke up, otherwise once Lan Xi woke up, they wouldn''t be able to do it. But as soon as Xiao Yunyi came out, he met Jolin who came to look for him.


    "Boss, Miss Mu is back," said Jolin.


    "How did she come back?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was full of displeasure and impatience. "Didn''t I ask you to find a way to leave her outside?"


    "Now two days have passed, and I have no reason to let her stay outside again. She has become suspicious, not to mention the incident that happened yesterday."


    Jolin is also very embarrassed. She really has no way, not to mention mu Yaran is not such a fool.


    "Forget it, I''ll say it myself. Where is she?"


    "Living room."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi walked into the living room, he saw mu Yaran standing drinking tea. The latter saw Xiao Yunyi coming and immediately welcomed him. There was no embarrassment that Xiao Yunyi was thrown out that night.


    Even Xiao Yunyi and other people who are good at hiding their emotions have to sigh that mu Yaran is really good at acting and can bear it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Sitting on another sofa, Xiao Yunyi said to Mu Yaran.


    "Of course I came back to see brother Xiao. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much. Do you want me?"


    Muyaran moved to Xiao Yunyi and spoiled him.


    Xiao Yunyi walked away from her without a trace and said, "no, I''m very busy recently. You should know that we only met yesterday. It''s not long. It seems that Miss Mu has a bad memory." Xiao Yunyi looked at mu Yaran with a smile and a sarcastic tone.


    Mu Yaran had long learned to ignore the meaning of Xiao Yun''s anecdotes, but said: "of course, it''s different. I came with my grandpa yesterday, and I didn''t see him all day. It''s like three autumn days."


    Muyaran said so. Her big eyes were still "blinking and blinking" and put electricity on Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi automatically shielded her radio waves and drank her tea silently. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi ignored himself, mu Yaran pretended to be wronged and close to him. She also pulled down her clothes, revealing her white skin at the bottom of Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at mu Yaran''s temptation, but his heart was full of disgust, and his voice was cold: "have you forgotten what I said that night?"


    Mu Yaran was reminded by Xiao Yunyi. Her face was a little bad, but she insisted: "I''m your fiancee. We''ll get married soon. You''re so unfair to me."


    The tone was full of grievances, and there was a kind of pitiful meaning with her face. If other men had already succumbed, but what happened to him was Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi loved Lan Xi.


    "Just remember that you are my fiancee, and don''t forget how you became my fiancee." don''t want to entangle with mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi got up and went upstairs. When passing by Qiao Lin, he said, "let Lan Yang come to my study and watch Lan Xi."

 Chapter 139

    Watching Xiao Yunyi leave in front of her, mu Yaran''s face was distorted by anger, but she could only bear it. She still couldn''t do it when she went out.


    Muyaran felt that she was going to become a ninja turtle, but Xiao Yunyi''s warning to her had been kept in mind by her. She dared not and could not do anything to him.


    The look in Mu Ya Ran''s eyes went up and down several times, and finally returned to calm. She picked up her bag and got up to go upstairs, but she was stopped by Lu Zihao who didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    "Miss mu, there is a concert by Mr. Dostoevsky at Qingcheng theater tonight. Won''t you go and see it?"


    Lu Zihao stood in front of Mu Yaran and asked respectfully. Although he did not directly say that he would not let her go upstairs, his meaning was also obvious.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yaran looked at Lu Zihao and said coldly, "you won''t let me stay? Drive me away? Lu Zihao, what are you? I''m Xiao Yunyi, your master''s fiancee. I''ll be the hostess of the family in the future. Dare you talk to me like that?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean? Get off! I''m going upstairs."


    "Miss mu, why are you boring? The boss will be very busy recently."


    Lu Zihao''s two simple words stopped mu Yaran''s footsteps.


    He''s right. He''s really asking for no fun, and Xiao Yunyi has already said that. She has lost face and doesn''t know how many jokes to let people see if she continues to stay.


    He glared at Lu Zihao fiercely, and mu Yaran said, "then please arrange for me by assistant Lu."


    "Marriott mall, Qingcheng theater, Miss mu, please enjoy it."


    With a cold hum, mu Yaran left.


    Lu Zihao was relieved to see mu Yaran leave.


    He heard Xiao Yunyi''s criticism of Qiao Lin just now. That''s why it happened. However, even if Mu Yaran didn''t go by himself. He knows that the boss won''t let her stay these days. After all, Lan Xi is still lying upstairs. If Mu Yaran sees it, they have a dispute. Lan Xi has an accident, and he still loves it.


    Thinking so, Lu Zihao felt that he had really done a good deed, not only for Jolin, but also for the boss. Now that Lin Shengkun''s business is finished, Lu Zihao is also idle. After thinking about it, he finds that he has nothing to do. He decides to go to Qiao Lin.


    Qiao Lin was ordered by Xiao Yunyi to find Lan Yang. Lan Yang is still surprised to hear that Xiao Yunyi wants to see him, but Qiao Lin doesn''t know why. Looking at Lan Xi lying in bed, somehow, Lan Yang subconsciously felt that it had something to do with her. After hesitating, Lan Yang still left the room.


    Jolin saw Lan Yang''s uneasiness in her eyes. She doesn''t know that Lan Yang is not Lan Xi''s brother, but looking at Lan Yang''s actions, she feels that Lan Xi''s efforts are worth it, because she can see her attachment and treasure to Lan Xi in Lan Yang''s eyes.


    With a sigh, Jolin tidied up the quilt corners for Lanxi, and then began to do the work Xiao Yunyi was doing before, wiping Lanxi''s lips with a cotton swab dipped in water.


    When Lu Zihao came in, he looked at Jolin''s gentle appearance. He seemed to be hit by something in his heart, and the expression on his face softened unconsciously.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Lu Zihao coming, Jolin was surprised and hurried to get up.


    Lu Zihao walked over quickly, pressed the man on the stool, stood beside him and whispered.


    "Let me see." as for who to see, different people have different opinions.


    They were quiet. No one spoke. Jolin continued her work. Lu Zihao also looked at her, and her eyes became more and more gentle.


    After a long time, Jolin couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere. She turned to look at Lu Zihao and frowned: "what are you doing here? If you''re all right, go out."


    "I''m disturbing you?"


    Lu Zihao was a little confused and thought he hadn''t done anything yet. So he was despised?


    "No, I feel very uncomfortable when you look at me like this." Jolin lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed.


    Isn''t that disturbing you? Lu Zihao thought, then disguised himself and said, "I just came to see how Lan Xi was hurt."


    He eagerly explained to Jolin''s suspicious eyes: "really, I just look at Lan Xi. After all, he was saved by me. Without me, he might still be in the dungeon."


    Jolin smiled helplessly: "well, I didn''t say anything. You''re in such a hurry to explain what you''re doing. If you let the boss hear this, he should punish you to move goods to the subsidiary."


    "I''m not wrong again. Besides, he doesn''t have time to make complaints about me now." Lu Zihao whispered.


    But the man who is being tucking up is not available for him now. He is waiting for Lan Yang to make complaints about himself.


    Lan Yang easily found Xiao Yunyi''s study and pushed the door in. Xiao Yunyi was sitting there waiting for him.


    Although there is a big window in Xiao Yunyi''s study, he will draw the curtain and turn on the light whenever he talks with people. The confined space was safe for him, but it was oppressive for the people he talked to. At this time, Lanyang is experiencing this oppression.


    As soon as he entered the study, Lanyang didn''t adapt to this dark environment. In fact, it''s not right to say it''s dark, because Xiao Yunyi turned on the light. But the dim yellow light in the room didn''t give people warmth, but made Lanyang feel interrogated.


    Xiao Yunyi is really a strange man. Blue Yang make complaints about it. He even arranged his study like this. Isn''t he interrogating prisoners?


    "Sit down, I have something to tell you." Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded in the quiet space.


    Lan Yang looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face and never relaxed.


    He didn''t know why Xiao Yunyi was looking for him. He didn''t know Lin Shengkun''s current situation, and Chi Mohan didn''t appear. Lan Yang really doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi can talk about except these things. His current identity is Lan Xi''s brother, and Xiao Yunyi, as Lan Xi''s ex boyfriend, can only talk to him about Lan Xi.


    Thinking so, Lan Yang calmed down and couldn''t promise anything about Lan Xi, especially when she was good. Lan Yang still didn''t give up the idea of taking Lan Xi away. He was thinking that they would leave as soon as Lan Xi''s injury recovered.


    Anyway, Lanxi''s revenge is over. Nothing can stop them.


    After Xiao Yunyi came in from Lan Yang, he only said a word. Lan Yang looked at him quietly and saw the person opposite him say, "you''re not Lan Xi''s brother."

 Chapter 140

    Listening to Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Yang was shocked and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    How could he know! Lan Yang couldn''t give himself the answer. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s deep eyes, Lan Yang felt that the other party might be deceiving himself, but his tone of voice was not like, more like determination.


    Lan Yang was silent and silent, but Xiao Yunyi could feel his guilty heart. He knew he was right. Chi Mohan''s news was really true.


    In fact, when Chen Ming told Xiao Yunyi the news at the beginning, although he was shocked, he still retained a trace of doubt. He was afraid that Chi Mohan deliberately told him the false news in order to destroy his relationship with Lan Xi. But when he used the news to test Lan Yang, he was sure.


    "Chi Mohan said, you are not Lan Xi''s brother."


    Xiao Yunyi spoke again, but this time he had a few more words. He specially pointed out that Chi Mohan told him. It was also to revenge Chi Mohan. He deliberately asked Chen Ming to convey the news to himself, making him embarrassed.


    Lan Yang heard Xiao Yunyi say it was Chi Mohan. He knew he couldn''t escape, but he was lucky and wanted to stir up the relationship between Chi Mohan and the people in front of him.


    "Chi Mo Han said that it is not necessarily true. Am I not the brother of blue Xi who has the final say? I have been the brother of blue Xi for so many years. You said at this time I was not pro, who believed it?"


    Lanyang spoke slowly, and the animal didn''t care.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect Lan Yang to be calm at this time. He looked at him in surprise and listened to him.


    "I remember that the relationship between you and Chi Mohan doesn''t seem so good. Why do you listen to him so much now? Maybe he lied to you?"


    Lan Yang looked at Xiao Yunyi sarcastically. Everything was guiding him. It was Chi Mohan''s false news to him.


    The person opposite didn''t think according to what he said and said directly: "you don''t have to stir up the relationship between Chi Mohan and me. There''s no relationship between us, except the alliance when saving Lanxi this time, but now Lanxi has been saved, and our alliance has been cancelled automatically. Your words don''t work for me, and I still hate him."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi would say so. Lan Yang choked and thought about what else could dispel Xiao Yunyi''s doubts.


    The latter didn''t give him time to think, and once again said bluntly, "you don''t have to think about how to deal with me. I believe Chi Mohan. Moreover, if you want to verify whether you are Lanxi''s brother, it''s very simple. My doctor can do DNA testing for you at any time."


    Now Lan Yang couldn''t hold his breath. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and confronted Xiao Yunyi.


    "What do you want?" he asked, "do you want to send me away? Aren''t you afraid that Lan Xi wakes up to find someone you want?"


    "Why? Can''t help it?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was full of disdain, "Don''t forget that you are in my territory now. I can do whatever I want. Moreover, if Lan Xi wakes up and asks for someone I want, I''m not afraid. The people here are all mine. I told them to shut up and bite to death. What can she do if I haven''t seen you? To put it in a bad way, I''ll kill you now, and then tell Lan Xi that she won''t doubt that you died in Lin Shengkun''s hands."


    Lan Yang''s face sank. Xiao Yunyi was right. This is his territory. He can be concealed even if he kills himself.


    But if he really wanted to kill himself, he wouldn''t be here today. He also reminded him to be on guard.


    "You didn''t ask me to come here today to say these boring words. Tell me what you mean. Don''t be fussy."


    Lan Yang is not good at such psychological warfare and is impatient. Especially when he looks at Xiao Yunyi who understands everything, he feels like a clown.


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi has no other intention of calling Lan Yang to come. He just wants to see his attitude towards Lan Xi, let him shut up and don''t let Lan Xi know the truth. Xiao Yunyi thought about it. Anyway, Lan Xi''s brother is gone, and now Lan Yang has been Lan Xi''s brother for so many years. Let him continue to be, as long as Lan Xi can rest assured.


    After all, she can be so reckless for this "fake brother". If she knows that her brother has been killed by Lin Shengkun, she doesn''t know what to do, and her attitude towards this person must be very embarrassing at that time. Instead of this, it''s better to let her know nothing.


    Lan Yang looks at Xiao Yunyi and still doesn''t speak. He''s ready to leave. He decides that even if Xiao Yunyi tells Lan Xi the truth, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he stole Lan Xi''s kindness to him these years. Even if he was found, he just returned it. He also wants to thank Lan Xi for giving him a name. He should be satisfied.


    "What are you doing?"


    Confused by Lan Yang''s sudden stand up, Xiao Yunyi also stood up and asked him face to face.


    The other party just glanced at him and said, "what else do you pretend at this time? Don''t you just want me to take the initiative to leave Lanxi? I tell you, it''s impossible. If you have the ability, you can tell Lanxi the truth. Do you think she will believe it?"


    He yelled at Xiao Yunyi loudly. Lan Yang was also a little uneasy. Xiao Yunyi''s attitude was really elusive, so he had to make a mess.


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi said, "I never said I would let you leave Lanxi. Of course, it''s best if you can take the initiative to leave. But if you don''t go, play the role of Lanxi''s brother."


    "You mean..." Lan Yang is not sure, "I can stay with Lan Xi!"


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and looked at each other''s excited expression, feeling a little bored.


    Before he knew that Lanyang was Lanxi''s brother, he thought that Lanyang should be nice to Lanxi, but after he knew it, he felt like he had another rival in love. But now he doesn''t have the possibility to repent, but Lanyang doesn''t tell Lanxi his true identity, which means Lanyang can only hold it in his heart for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyi''s mood improved.


    "You can''t leave Lanxi, and I won''t do anything to you, but you can only be Lanxi''s brother in the future, and you can''t tell Lanxi about it, and you can''t do anything to hurt Lanxi." Xiao Yunyi threatened Lanyang, "I don''t know what you did, but I can guess that Lan Xi''s capture by Lin Shengkun must have something to do with you. Now Lin Shengkun is dead, I don''t want to say anything. But if you don''t want to be like him, you must obey."


    Lan Yang nodded and agreed to Xiao Yunyi''s request.

 Chapter 141

    They reached a consensus in the study, but they were tired of looking at each other. They didn''t want to stay in the same space with Xiao Yunyi. Lan Yang left.


    Xiao Yunyi sat in his study for a while, his eyes empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After not knowing how long, Xiao Yunyi opened the computer on the desk. The mouse kept moving in his hand. Finally, he opened the software connected to the camera. In the few seconds waiting for the camera link, Xiao Yunyi just spent as many seconds as years. He didn''t know why he suddenly couldn''t wait to see Lan Xi, although she knew that Lan Xi must not wake up now.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that when he opened the camera, he saw Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin sitting together.


    Xiao Yunyi was stunned. I don''t know why Lu Zihao appeared here. Isn''t he downstairs? Why did you come up suddenly? And it seems that he certainly didn''t come to see Lan Xi, but was more likely to accompany Jolin.


    What an ungrateful thing. Xiao Yunyi tucking Lu Zihao in the air, dissatisfied with his work and ran to the patient room to make complaints about it. But he forgot that Lu Zihao is on vacation now. After Lin Shengkun''s affair is over, he has no other job for the time being.


    As for the company''s affairs, even Xiao Yunyi doesn''t take care of them, so it''s even harder for him to take care of them by a small assistant. When this time is free, it will just be used to talk about the object.


    Xiao Yunyi used to turn on the monitoring to see Lan Xi, but now he is angry with his men for being tired of falling in love. It''s more envy than anger.


    "Pa" turned off the computer and Xiao Yunyi walked out of the study.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi coming in with a black face, Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin were a little uncomfortable.


    In particular, Qiao Lin and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other in a hurry and didn''t dare to look. They left quickly on the pretext of something downstairs, leaving Lu Zihao alone to face Xiao Yunyi''s anger.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s angry appearance, Lu Zihao was a little confused. He thought Xiao Yunyi had gone to talk with Lan Yang in the study just now. He thought Lan Yang annoyed him and shouted that he was going to help Xiao Yunyi teach Lan Yang a lesson.


    Afraid that Lu Zihao''s voice would disturb Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi covered Lu Zihao''s mouth and kicked him out of the room. The latter was confused by his actions and looked at him innocently.


    Xiao Yunyi only felt the green veins on his forehead jump. Why didn''t he see that Lu Zihao''s EQ was so low, so he wanted to catch up with Qiao Lin. Too profound to be understood, make complaints about Xiao Yunyi''s face.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Zihao looked at Xiao Yunyi and asked fearlessly. He was really strange.


    "Nothing." Xiao Yunyi shook his head. As soon as Lu Zihao''s hanging heart was put down, he was knocked to the ground by Xiao Yunyi''s next words, "you should not appear in the same place with Qiao Lin in the future."


    "Ah. Ah? Why?" Lu Zihao wailed.


    "Nothing. I just think the people here are single. You two are tired of being together every day. It''s unfair to others."


    Xiao Yunyi said solemnly, but Lu Zihao, who knew him well, heard gloating.


    Before Lu Zihao could say anything, a voice came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Cough..."


    When they looked back, Jolin was standing at the entrance of the stairs with a dinner plate.


    Lu Zihao and Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt guilty somehow, but they were good at acting and soon became like nothing had happened.


    As if she hadn''t heard anything about "getting tired of being together", Jolin came over with the dinner plate. She said, "boss, Dr. Sun said that Lan Xi''s body is very weak. It''s not enough to rely on glucose. She must be allowed to eat something, or her stomach will be unbearable. This is the porridge I asked the cook to prepare. Now it''s almost dry. You can feed it to her."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and took over the plate: "it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry about dinner. Let..."


    With that, he looked at Lu Zihao standing aside, raised his chin and motioned to him, "dinner is for you. If it''s not delicious, your salary will be deducted."


    With that, Xiao Yunyi left, leaving two people standing in place and looking at each other.


    After Lu Zihao reacted, he looked at Qiao Lin with a sad face. The latter could not help laughing at his wronged appearance.


    "I can cook, isn''t that me?" Lu Zihao said sadly, "don''t you envy me..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Lu Zihao muttering, Jolin asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lu Zihao quickly replied, and then his eyes turned and thought of an idea, "Jolin, let''s cook together. Teach me."


    Jolin looked at Lu Zihao as if she were acting like a spoiled child. Her body shook unconsciously and refused him: "I won''t go. I''m in the kitchen every day. I''ve already stayed enough. Go yourself. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Then she turned and went downstairs. Listening to Lu Zihao''s wailing behind her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising slightly. There was no way. Seeing that Jolin ignored himself, Lu Zihao could only sigh and run downstairs to the kitchen.


    Not long after he went in, the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping came from the kitchen.


    Xiao Yunyi felt a little proud that he had teased Lu Zihao. But he also knows that according to Lu Zihao''s ability in cooking, if he doesn''t want to change a new kitchen, Jolin must help, which can be regarded as an assist. He thought.


    Xiao Yunyi was surprised that he made such a childish move. If he must have been busy working in the company before, how could he issue such an order for Lu Zihao''s emotional trifles.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that his changes came after Lan Xi appeared.


    "You......" looking at the person lying in bed, Xiao Yunyi was helpless and distressed. "Wake up quickly. I''m waiting for you."


    Put the plate on the table, Xiao Yunyi picked up the small bowl and scooped up the under filled spoon. Even if Jolin had told him that the porridge had been dried, he was afraid it would burn Lanxi, blew it again, and then carefully fed it into her mouth.


    Although Jolin had wiped Lan Xi''s mouth with a wet cotton swab just now, it was still very dry, and her upper and lower lips were close to each other.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the porridge he fed and slowly slid down the corner of Lanxi''s mouth. He quickly picked up a paper towel and wiped it clean for her.


    The porridge had not entered his mouth and flowed out just now. Xiao Yunyi was a little distressed. Then he looked at the bowl in his hand and Lan Xi''s pale face.


    "Lan Xi, you forced me."

 Chapter 142

    He scooped another spoon of porridge and put it in his mouth. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s closed lips, stretched out his hand to hold her chin and let her open. Then he bowed his head without hesitation, mouth to mouth and rolled the porridge into Lan Xi''s mouth.


    Watching Lan Xi swallow the porridge naturally, Xiao Yunyi was relieved and knew that his method was useful. Then Xiao Yunyi fed the whole porridge to Lan Xi in this way.


    Pick up a paper towel and gently wipe the water stains around Lan Xi''s mouth. Xiao Yunyi is very satisfied when he looks at Lan Xi''s lips that are too red after being kissed. A kiss fell gently on Lan Xi''s forehead. Xiao Yunyi picked up the plate and left.


    Jolin and Lu Zihao have been waiting for him downstairs. Xiao Yunyi knows that Jolin must not have gone to rest according to what he said. If Xiao Yunyi had just thought Lu Zihao''s smile was dazzling, but now he was in a good mood, he wouldn''t care about him.


    "Boss, dinner is ready."


    It was usually what Jolin said. At this time, it was said by Lu Zihao. Xiao Yunyi only felt that it was weird. Unconsciously, he looked at them more and more strangely.


    Qiao Lin was very uncomfortable when Xiao Yunyi looked into her eyes. Don''t turn your head. She quietly angered Lu Zihao with her hand below. The latter immediately reacted.


    "Boss, go to dinner quickly. I''m hungry. You can see how my task is completed."


    Xiao Yunyi took back her eyes, walked slowly to the restaurant, and spoke slowly: "OK, I''ll see how you finished."


    Deliberately aggravated "you", without looking at the expressions of the two people behind him, Xiao Yunyi left first.


    Jolin stared at Lu Zihao awkwardly, but saw the other party looking at her foolishly. She had some helpless help. Usually Lu Zihao is very smart. Why is his EQ so low at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I told the boss about us. He doesn''t object."


    Smiling, he put his arm around Jolin, and Lu Zihao said solemnly.


    Jolin looked at the people behind her in amazement and couldn''t help frowning: "what''s our business? We have nothing."


    Then he took Lu Zihao''s hand off his body and ran away.


    Lu Zihao stood and looked at Qiao Lin''s back, showing a determined smile and murmured, "not now, maybe in the future."


    "What? Finished talking?"


    Looking at Jolin appearing at the door of the restaurant, Xiao Yunyi asked in a calm tone, which made Jolin unable to feel his thoughts.


    Jolin was a little uneasy. She knew that Xiao''s group did not allow employees to fall in love. Therefore, she also acquiesced to this provision here, but her feelings for Lu Zihao suddenly came. She was stabbed by the other party before she could figure it out.


    However, it is undeniable that Lu Zihao''s calm attitude made her very happy.


    Remembering that Lu Zihao said that Xiao Yunyi already knew, Jolin secretly scolded him for his recklessness, but she was relieved when he said that Xiao Yunyi didn''t object. Here, Jolin thought in a mess and forgot to answer Xiao Yunyi''s words.


    Xiao Yunyi seldom sees his calm and self-contained housekeeper show such a shameful side. He also feels very fresh. He can''t help sighing that love is really magical and can change a person.


    But when he thought of Lu Zihao''s IQ offline in front of Jolin, he thought he was stupid. The change was over.


    Guessed the tangle in Jolin''s heart, Xiao Yunyi smiled: "OK, don''t worry. Although Xiao doesn''t allow the development of office romance, I don''t have so many requirements for you. I know Xie Zihao, and I know you. I''m very relieved that you are together."


    She slowly breathed out a breath. Jolin was moved by the trust in Xiao Yun''s anecdotes. She said, "thank you, boss. We won''t affect our work, but..."


    "But he hasn''t caught up with you yet, has he?" Xiao Yunyi joked.


    Qiao Lin feel shy, what a surprise when he make complaints about Xiao Yunyi when he becomes so gossiping. Then Jolin thought it was Lu Zihao who told him, and secretly scolded Lu Zihao for being shameless.


    Amused by Qiao Lin''s expression, Xiao Yunyi said, "since he didn''t catch up, let him catch up slowly. Don''t worry. He always has to enjoy the process. Don''t worry. I won''t arrange too much work for him this time."


    Xiao Yunyi was confused by Xiao Yunyi''s serious tone, but Qiao Lin quickly reacted that he wanted to see Lu Zihao''s joke.


    Jolin couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "it depends on his performance."


    When Lu Zihao came in with the dishes, he felt the atmosphere was strange, and a feeling of conspiracy spread around him.


    He looked at Xiao Yunyi suspiciously, but the other party ignored him. He looked at Qiao Lin again, but the other party stared at him. Lu Zihao thought that Jolin was still unhappy about what had happened just now and rubbed her side.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that they were tired of looking at each other. He really couldn''t bear to look straight at them. "Cough and cough" made people pay attention to themselves. He looked at Lu Zihao and said, "aren''t you hungry? Eat, and Jolin also sat down to eat."


    Jolin seemed to refuse, but Lu Zihao quickly sat down in the chair: "yes, yes, I''m hungry. It''s rare for the boss to reward us. Have a meal and see what I''ve prepared."


    Jolin glanced at him obliquely, which meant "you prepared".


    Lu Zihao looked at her with a smile: "soon we will be one family. Aren''t you prepared the same as me, regardless of each other. Hey, hey, hey."


    Said Lu Zihao added a piece of chicken in Jolin''s bowl, and then sandwiched a green vegetable: "try it."


    Jolin was defeated in Lu Zihao''s hot eyes. He bowed his head and silently ate the chicken in the bowl. Lu Zihao saw that he had more dishes for Jolin, and he just took a few bites.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the way they ate vegetables one by one, but he couldn''t eat any more. He was disgusted by them. I didn''t get so bored when I was with Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi thought angrily while eating.


    He regretted having dinner with them now. It was not eating, it was eating dog food. Usually, isn''t Lu Zihao very sensitive to his eyes? Why doesn''t he respond at this time?


    Xiao Yunyi was filled with resentment, but he still looked sad and unhappy, and the two people opposite him didn''t notice him. Xiao Yunyi was quick to make complaints about the meal. Qiao Lin was also trying to kill Lu Zihao when he was talking about it.


    He couldn''t stay any longer. Xiao Yunyi found an excuse and left.

 Chapter 143

    When Lanxi woke up, she only felt the pain all over her body. She moved her hands and feet slightly. She felt the shouting pain all over her body. She came back to her senses. The injury on her body was beaten by Lin Shengkun.


    Lin Shengkun! At the thought of this man, Lan Xi''s mind turned hard. He remembered that he had been locked up in the dungeon before. Later... Later, Lan Yang said that Lin Shengkun''s enemies came. Lin Shengkun was surrounded and had no time to care about them. He wanted to take her away. It was said that Lin Shengkun was dead


    No, Lin Shengkun is not dead... Dead


    Lan Xi thought hard, but she couldn''t remember whether Lin Shengkun was dead or not, but she knew she was rescued by Lan Yang. Looking around, Lanxi felt that the surrounding environment was familiar. He took a careful look at the bunny rabbit on the bedside table. Lanxi''s pupils could not help shrinking. This is


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, she came back to Xiao Yunyi, but what surprised her was why she was saved by Lan Yang, but now she is at Xiao Yunyi''s house.


    Lan Xi has now understood a truth. He doesn''t want to think about things he can''t understand. If he thinks more, he will have more troubles.


    Let herself stop focusing on why she was at Xiao Yunyi''s house. Lan Xi slowly moved her hands and feet in the quilt. She felt that there was no special pain. She was relieved and knew that her feeling just now should have been caused by lying in bed for too long. Although I don''t know how long I''ve been in bed, according to the stiffness of my body, it''s at least one day.


    It seems that my injury is really serious. Lanxi thought silently, then moved slowly and sat up from the bed. At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, Lan Xi couldn''t help but soften her feet. Almost weightless, she was about to kneel forward on the ground, but she quickly reacted and turned around and lay on the bed.


    The body rubbed with the bed, and the soft body hit the bed directly. Lan Xi felt a burning pain on his body.


    After standing on the ground for a while to let his feet adapt to the feeling of being close to the earth, Lan Xi got up from the quilt.


    He glanced uneasily at the door. Lan Xi picked up his clothes on his chest as soon as he gritted his teeth. The eye is the scarred skin. Some places have scabbed, and some places began to bleed because of the friction just now.


    Reaching out and gently pressing the bleeding place, Lan Xi felt that the pain was still within his tolerance. Put down her clothes carefully. Lan Xi looked at the familiar furnishings around her. Her tears almost burst the embankment, but she held back.


    Lan Xi didn''t know why she was here. She vaguely guessed whether Xiao Yunyi helped save herself. But suddenly in her mind, she saw Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran''s actions in the tree, and Lanxi was a little uncertain.


    Stop dreaming, Lan Xi said to himself. Countless people said this to her. They all meant that they were not worthy of Xiao Yunyi, but this was the first time Lan Xi said it to herself.


    Don''t be paranoid. Let''s go. This is not where you should stay. After several turns of mind, Lanxi immediately made a decision. She wanted to leave. After all, this is not the place she can stay.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi went to the door. Before she left, she had to find Lan Yang. Since she was with Lan Yang before she fainted, and she is here with Xiao Yunyi now, Lan Yang must also be here.


    The idea of finding Lan Yang and leaving with him filled Lan Xi''s mind.


    Gently open the door, Lan Xi dodged and hid next to the tall green plants upstairs. Fortunately, there is no need to squat here, otherwise it will affect the wound. Lan Xi thought happily. But where should she find Lan Yang? Lan Xi is a little worried. Finally, she decided to find Jolin. Anyway, Jolin was reliable, and she knew the best about here.


    Lan Xi carefully moved out from behind the green plant and moved to the stairway, but as soon as he got to the stairway, he met Xiao Yunyi. For a moment, she was stunned. Then she quickly reacted, turned and ran. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help frowning as she watched her run greatly. He soon caught her back.


    "You let go of me... You..."


    Without waiting for Lan Xi to say a few words, Xiao Yunyi directly picked up the man and strode into Li Lan Xi''s room. In this process, Lan Xi seemed to have been hit by a acupoint. He lay blankly in Xiao Yunyi''s arms and behaved like a rabbit. Without saying anything, Xiao Yunyi thought that Lan Xi''s escape was his illusion.


    Until her body came into contact with the soft bedding again, Lan Xi came back to her senses. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, she somehow had an impulse to cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lanxi heard his voice small, but very calm. She thought she would shout, but she didn''t expect it to be so calm that she couldn''t help shivering.


    Put the quilt over Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi looked at her and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m asking you, you have no right to restrict my freedom. I can go wherever I want."


    Lan Xi deliberately doesn''t look at Xiao Yunyi, lowers his head and deliberately says the answer Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to hear. Thinking in his heart, he should be unhappy now. He should let himself go.


    Xiao Yunyi listened to Lan Xi''s answer and didn''t speak for several seconds. Then he suddenly turned over to bed and pressed Lan Xi under himself. Although he was pressing Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi carefully controlled himself not to touch her wound and tried not to put all his weight on her.


    Suddenly shrouded in Xiao Yunyi''s breath, Lan Xi felt a little out of breath and pushed him, but he controlled his hand and pressed it on his head. Before the words of resistance were said, Lan Xi was kissed by Xiao Yunyi''s lips.


    Xiao Yunyi is afraid of hurting Lanxi and doesn''t dare to make a big move. Lanxi is also afraid of more wounds on her body and doesn''t dare to struggle fiercely. The two people kept their lips close to each other until Xiao Yunyi noticed Lan Xi''s ease, and the kiss became fierce.


    This kiss is full of Xiao Yunyi''s inspiring feelings, her treasure and love for Lan Xi, her heartache and fear of seeing Lan Xi covered with scars, and her anger that she will run away as soon as she wakes up. Is this the first time Lan Xi kissed Xiao Yunyi after he was sent here by Chi Mohan, but before that, he stole it while she wasn''t awake, and it was just a taste. This time, it was fierce and fierce.


    Lan Xi just woke up. Some couldn''t stand such a kiss. Gradually, her mind rose and her whole body was weak. I don''t know how long it took Xiao Yunyi to let her go. A turned over and hugged the man in his arms.

 Chapter 144

    "Why, do you still want to run?" Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded in Lan Xi''s ear.


    At this time, Lan Xi was still a little confused because of the kiss just now. Her face was red. She skillfully lay in Xiao Yunyi''s arms and didn''t react.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi and felt that his heart was about to melt. He gently kissed her on the top of her head. Xiao Yunyi lowered his voice and asked again, "Lan Xi, do you still want to run now?"


    Lan Xi also woke up at this time, but she really couldn''t answer Xiao Yunyi''s question. He didn''t know. Maybe she still wanted to go in his heart. The people in his arms were quiet as if he had never woke up. Xiao Yunyi suddenly had an anger in his heart. Even if he came and went back many times, how could he still want to leave?


    The angry mood shouted in her mind. Xiao Yunyi pinched Lan Xi''s chin and forced her to look up at herself. Towards Lan Xi''s bright red lips, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help it. Once again, his lips and teeth intersected, and a word spilled out, "since you won''t speak, I''ll kiss you until you speak."


    "Hmm..." all the struggles of Lan Xi, who was powerless, were firmly suppressed by the people on her. She could only passively bear the anger from this person, but even so, she didn''t want to promise anything to Xiao Yunyi. If she couldn''t do it, it''s better not to promise.


    "Do you still want to go?" Xiao Yunyi asked after kissing for a while, but Lan Xi still didn''t speak.


    "Hmm..." Lan Xi was kissed by Xiao Yunyi again. He couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t struggle. Lan Xi felt as if he was controlled by someone.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "I... I won''t go..."


    "Not going anywhere?"


    "I''m not going anywhere."


    "Promise me to stay with me."


    "Well..."


    After repeating this five or six times, Lan Xi finally couldn''t stand it and changed her mouth. Xiao Yunyi was reassured by Lan Xi''s guarantee and hugged people again to calm her mood.


    Lan Xi gasped and his heart beat violently in his chest. This is not only because of the kiss just now, but also because of what she said to Xiao Yunyi just now. Although she was forced to say it by Xiao Yunyi, it is not the idea in her heart. But when she really said these words, Lan Xi didn''t feel relaxed and worried more.


    He felt the breath in his arms gradually calm down, but he was still silent. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but say, "why did you run just now?"


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly and said, "what I said is why I ran just now. Even if I ran, where can I go?"


    Lan Xi''s self deprecating tone made Xiao Yunyi feel very distressed. He stroked the hair of the man in his arms. Xiao Yunyi wanted to comfort her, but somehow it became like this, "just remember, you can only stay with me now. In addition, you can''t go anywhere else."


    Lan Xi suddenly felt angry. He looked up at Xiao Yunyi angrily, stretched out his hand to push him away from him, pointed to him and asked, "what do you mean? I''m an orphan, I''m homeless, but I don''t believe the world is big. I can only find a shelter here."


    "I don''t mean that." Xiao Yunyi explained, but the calm tone made Lan Xi more angry after listening.


    "You... Cough... Cough..." before he finished speaking, Lan Xi coughed constantly. The cough also led to the wound on her body. Because of the pain, LAN couldn''t help shrinking himself.


    With sharp eyes, Xiao Yunyi saw a piece of blood on Lan Xi''s sick suit. While patting her back for her, he pressed the alarm at the head of the bed.


    Lan Xi stopped coughing after a while. Now there was a glass of water and a bony hand. He looked up at Xiao Yunyi''s undisguised concern. Lan Xi was very unhappy. What is this, a stick for a sweet jujube? But anyway, for the sake of her body, she took the glass of water. The polite "thank you" overflowed from her mouth. Lan Xi ignored Xiao Yunyi''s expression after hearing these two words.


    Soon a glass of water came to the bottom, but Lanxi held it tightly in his hand, as if to hide his uneasiness. Lanxi''s fingers moved uneasily. Then it was wrapped.


    They stood and sat in silence until Dr. Sun and Jolin came in and broke the peace.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Dr. Sun was very worried. As he asked, he immediately took out the stethoscope from his pocket. Jolin stood beside her and looked at Lan Xi with concern.


    "She just woke up, and then she exercised violently just now, and the wound cracked." Xiao Yunyi explained.


    Then he immediately got a white eye from Dr. Sun, "didn''t I tell you that there are too many wounds on her and the degree of healing is different. Although some have scabs now, some are still bleeding. You must be careful. How can you make her exercise violently? How do you look at her?"


    After being instructed by Dr. Sun, Xiao Yunyi lowered her head and didn''t speak. This move seemed pathetic to Lan Xi. She pursed her lips and didn''t let herself laugh. Lan Xi said, "this is my own problem. It has nothing to do with him."


    Dr. Sun looked at Lan Xi in surprise. As soon as he was about to lift her clothes and look at the wound, Xiao Yunyi stopped him. "I''ll do it. You command. Turn around and don''t look."


    Xiao Yunyi''s attitude made him very helpless, but Dr. Sun had to follow suit, directing Xiao Yunyi to change the medicine for Lan Xi and put on the gauze again. After cleaning up, Dr. Sun checked Lan Xi''s body again and found that there was no big problem, so he left.


    Walking to the door, Dr. Sun said, "I don''t care what it is, but if you continue to toss, her body won''t want it."


    Ignoring the embarrassed expression behind them, Dr. Sun left directly. The left Jolin said to Xiao Yunyi, "Lan Xi must be hungry just woke up. I''ll go downstairs and bring her some porridge." Xiao Yunyi nodded and Jolin left.


    There were only two people left in the room. Lan Xi had nothing to say to Xiao Yunyi, so he closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. Xiao Yunyi sat on the chair beside the bed and didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes never left Lan Xi. Lan Xi felt that his eyes were burning and was about to roast himself. After a long time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Bang" woke the two people in the room at the same time. They looked up together and saw that the man looked at Lan Xi and was about to cry.


    "Sister, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 145

    "Lanyang!" Lanxi shouted in surprise. As soon as he lifted the quilt, he was about to get out of bed, but Xiao Yunyi pressed it back quickly.


    "Don''t you remember what Dr. Sun said just now?" the other party scolded her coldly, then stuffed Lan Xi back into the quilt and turned to look at Lan Yang. "Don''t you know how much her injury is, and do you want her to pass?"


    Lan Xi pushed Xiao Yunyi unhappily, his eyes full of condemnation, "Xiao Yunyi, who asked you to talk to my brother like this."


    "Oh, if it weren''t for your good brother, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly." Xiao Yunyi was very angry. Lan Xi had a very good attitude towards Lan Yang. If Lan Yang was Lan Xi''s brother, he wouldn''t say such heavy words, but for a fake, he had a good temper to let him stay here.


    Xiao Yunyi is angry that Lan Xi''s capture by Lin Shengkun has something to do with Lan Yang. He doesn''t want Lan Xi to get too close to him and get hurt again, but Lan Xi doesn''t think so. Lan Xi feels that Xiao Yunyi is accusing himself of overestimating his efforts to save people. He is also injured and sent back to him.


    Lan Xi was annoyed by his own thoughts, and his words brought out this feeling, "that''s what I''m willing to do. It has nothing to do with you. If Mr. Xiao can''t watch it, don''t watch it."


    "Hum, it''s unreasonable." Xiao Yunyi left with a cold hum. He really didn''t want to see Lan Xi and Lan Yang perform the drama of deep sister brother relationship.


    With a bang, Xiao Yunyi''s figure disappeared in front of Lan Xi as the door of the room was closed heavily. He lowered his head and adjusted his expression. Lan Xi restrained his loss in his eyes and put his eyes on Lan Yang again.


    Lan Yang also came over and sat on the chair that Xiao Yunyi had just made. Lanxi''s hand is full of needle eyes because of the infusion these days. Lanyang pulls her, but as soon as he sees Lanxi''s poor appearance, he takes it back. Lan Xi didn''t care and took the initiative to catch Lan Yang.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your sister. I''m just a little hurt. I''ll be fine soon." although she said so, only Lan Xi knew how painful the wound that had just been involved was. Just to prevent Lan Yang from feeling more guilty, she held back and didn''t show it.


    Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi''s pale face and was very distressed, but Lan Xi had been like this for a long time, and he didn''t have too much doubt.


    Lighten your strength and falsely hold Lan Xi''s hand. Lan Yang said with guilt, "sister, I''m sorry for you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be seriously injured or suffer such a crime. It''s all my fault. I''m a sinner."


    Lan Yang slowly lowered his head. The light in his eyes flashed away and didn''t let LAN see it. But his words are enough to make Lanxi feel distressed. Lanxi has always been afraid that Lanyang will be taught by Lin Shengkun to be such a selfish and inhuman person, but fortunately, Lanyang doesn''t. But now Lan Yang is worried about gain and loss.


    Holding up Lan Yang''s face, Lan Xi looked at him and said seriously, "Lan Yang, remember these words. I''ll only say them once. You''re my brother. It''s natural for you to be caught and I''ll save you. You don''t need any guilt. I''m your sister, my sister. Now we are the only relatives of each other. No one can hurt you and force you. Don''t worry. My sister will protect you. Since we escaped from Lin Shengkun , I won''t let you be taken away again. "


    Lan Xi is as she is now. Although she is delicate and weak, she is very powerful. Looking at her serious look, Lan Yang can''t help feeling guilty, jealous and deeply afraid. He feels that he shouldn''t conspire with Lin Shengkun to take advantage of Lan Xi, causing him to be abused and treated by Lin Shengkun. He is even more cruel to "Lan Yang" who has never met Jealous, jealous that he could have such a good sister, he was also very afraid. If Lanxi knew the truth, he would not be so kind to himself.


    Lan Yang is greedy for the tenderness Lan Xi gave him. It is the warmth from his family that his original parents did not give him. He is also afraid of this tenderness. It is like a hanging invisible knife. He doesn''t know when it will fall down and hurt others and himself.


    Lan Yang suddenly hugged Lan Xi uncontrollably. It was like holding his own world, "sister, thank you." he choked.


    Lan Xi patted his brother on the back and was very moved, "you''ve grown up."


    Afraid that he would hurt Lan Xi too hard, Lan Yang only held it for a while and let go. Then he looked at Lan Xi nervously and gently checked whether there was any blood on her. He didn''t let go until he found that her clothes were clean.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. "Don''t worry, I also value my body very much. After all, I''m going to wait until I''m well, we''ll......" Lan Xi didn''t finish her words. She wanted to say that they left, but she thought that she had just promised Xiao Yunyi not to leave. She was a little heavy. If you want to leave, you have to pass Xiao Yunyi''s pass.


    "What''s the matter? Just what?" Lan Yang asked strangely.


    "Nothing." Lan Xi shook his head and changed the topic. "By the way, how many days have I slept? What has happened during this time? Tell me quickly. Is Lin Shengkun dead? Who brought us back?"


    Lan Xi said a series of questions, and Lan Yang looked at her helplessly, "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, you''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. You don''t know how tight Dr. Sun''s eyebrows were when he saw you. At that time, his face was serious. We all thought you couldn''t get better, but fortunately you came back. But on the first night, you had pneumonia because of inflammation and fever. It''s also because Dr. Sun cured you." Lan Yang was afraid when he mentioned it. Lan Xi''s situation at that time was really worrying.


    He didn''t care about his situation. Lan Xi continued to ask, "what happened later? The situation of Lin Shengkun?"


    Mentioning Lin Shengkun, Lan Yang''s expression became serious. Without too much repetition, he said bluntly, "Lin Shengkun has died. He died in Chi Mohan''s hand. Your revenge."


    Lan Xi was stunned by Lan Yang''s answer. She secretly guessed that Lin Shengkun might be dead, but she didn''t expect to be so sudden. From the moment she learned the truth of her parents'' death, she always wanted to avenge Lin Shengkun, but when she heard that Lin Shengkun really died, she didn''t know what it was like. She was relaxed, regretful, and even at a loss.


    "Our revenge." Lan Xi muttered to himself, staring at the ceiling blankly, but the corners of his eyes still couldn''t help tears. "My revenge, revenge."

 Chapter 146

    Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi and wept silently. He didn''t stop him. He knew that Lan Xi also needed to vent. Lan Xi held it for too long. She pressed everything on herself, avenged her parents, saved her brother, and had a complex emotional entanglement with Xiao Yunyi.


    Lanxi stared at the ceiling, and the whole person revealed a depressed atmosphere. After a long time, Lan Xi recovered from this situation, wiped his eyes with his clothes at will, and then smiled at Lan Yang, "well, you go on."


    Lan Yang nodded. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention what happened just now.


    Lan Yang said, "that day I carried you out of the dungeon and soon met Chi Mohan. He told me that Lin Shengkun died in his hands, but he let Lin Shengkun''s women and children go. Later, he said that it was too late to take us back to the base, so he asked Lu Zihao to send us to Xiao Yunyi."


    "Why is Lu Zihao with Chi Mohan?" Lan Xi''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he also went to save us?" Lan Yang''s voice revealed uncertainty, but Xiao Yunyi had told him that he asked Lu Zihao to save people. Now he hesitated in front of Lan Xi, but he just had his own idea in his heart.


    Lan Xi didn''t tangle more about it. Anyway, she is already here with Xiao Yunyi. It doesn''t matter how she came. When Lan Yang finished speaking, the room became quiet. Lan Xi became dull again. Lan Yang didn''t know what she was thinking, but he couldn''t help interrupting her.


    "Sister......" Lan Yang''s hesitant voice sounded. Lan Xi glanced at him and asked gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Do you have any plans? Plans for the future."


    Lan Xi was stunned by Lan Yang''s words. In the past, she would have said without hesitation, "of course, I''m taking you out of here." but now because of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi can''t be so determined. Only subconsciously shook his head, "I didn''t."


    Lan Yang frowned unconsciously. Looking at Lan Xi''s dejected appearance, he knew that she thought of Xiao Yunyi again. The anger in her heart is sudden. Lan Yang doesn''t understand why Xiao Yunyi has hurt her like that. She still has feelings for him. If he were someone else, he would not hesitate to scold that person, but the current person is Lan Xi, he resisted.


    Holding his breath, Lan Yang tried to open his mouth¡ª¡ª


    "Before you get well, let''s leave here and leave Qingcheng. Anyway, there are so many bad memories here, and it''s no pity to leave. Then we can find a small place to start a new life. We can rent a small yard and keep cats and dogs without too much money. I can go out to earn money. If you want to go out to work, you can go Wait for me at home. What a good life, don''t you say? "


    Lan Xi couldn''t say no to his brother''s eagerly looking eyes.


    God knows that the scene depicted by Lan Yang was exactly what she had expected, but not now. Lan Xi was very sad when she thought that there was no Xiao Yunyi in her life in the future. Although he left again and again, when he came back here again, Lan Xi still couldn''t control his feelings.


    "Lan Yang, wait. Let me see, and my body is not good yet. I don''t want to think about these problems so quickly." Lan Xi is running away. Lan Yang can easily see it, but he doesn''t want to force Lan Xi to make a choice. He can only stop talking.


    As soon as they were quiet, the door of the room was opened. Xiao Yunyi walked in with a cold face and a dinner plate. Her eyes swept across Lanyang, but the other party didn''t respond at all. Leng hum put down the plate. Xiao Yunyi said to Lan Yang, "are you finished? Let''s go. Lan Xi is going to eat."


    "Just eat. I won''t delay here." Lan Yang said to Xiao Yunyi, but his eyes kept on Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi looked at the way they didn''t deal with it and immediately said, "no delay, no delay."


    Xiao Yunyi glared at Lan Xi and said, "but how can he eat when you sit here?"


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi strangely, Lan Yang asked, "what does it matter that he eats and I sit there? You are such a big man."


    "Smelly boy." Xiao Yunyi scolded and laughed badly, "because I usually sit here to feed her. Do you know how to feed her?"


    "How to feed?" Lan Yang didn''t speak. Lan Xi asked first.


    Lanxi didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi fed herself during this period. It seems that it''s not easy. She also met the nurse who fed the comatose patients. It''s either difficult to feed in or it''s spilled out. If it''s spilled on him, he will be very unhappy.


    But Lan Xi remembered that when he woke up, he felt dry and felt that Xiao Yunyi''s feeding technology should be OK, otherwise his body would not be so clean, and he was more curious about his method.


    Lan Yang looked at Xiao Yunyi with a strange smile on his face. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the next second, his feeling came true. Xiao Yunyi slowly scooped a spoonful of porridge and put it in her mouth. Then she swept over Lanxi with lightning speed and crossed the porridge into her mouth. Gently lifted Lan Xi''s chin, and she swallowed the porridge.


    Lanyang and Lanxi haven''t reacted yet. After Lanyang reacted, tengdi stood up. Lanxi nervously looked at them and thought they were going to do it, but unexpectedly, Lanyang just glared at him and went out.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi incredulously. They were still tit for tat just now. Why is it like this now.


    He found Lanxi looking at himself. Xiao Yunyi tried to drink another mouthful of porridge, but as soon as he picked up the spoon, Lanxi grabbed the bowl. "Since I''m awake, I''ll drink it myself. Don''t bother you."


    Then he grabbed the spoon from Xiao Yunyi''s hand, simply stirred it a few times to cool it, and drank it up. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s disappointed appearance, Lan Xi couldn''t help but rejoice that his action was fast enough. But she didn''t know. Xiao Yunyi looked at her smart appearance, but his eyes overflowed with a smile.


    It''s good. She''s awake. She''s not weak and unconscious in bed.


    Xiao Yunyi sometimes prefers Lan Xi to be a little noisy, rather than see her hold her emotions in her heart. That hurts not only herself, but also the people who care about her.


    After drinking the porridge, Lan Xi''s body had some strength, but Dr. Sun''s instructions were still in her ears. She didn''t dare to get out of bed casually. Seeing Lan Xi''s tangled appearance, Xiao Yunyi picked her up.

 Chapter 147

    "Ah, what are you doing?" the body suddenly took off. Lan Xi subconsciously hugged Xiao Yunyi''s neck and said angrily. Unexpectedly, the next second Xiao Yunyi put her carefully in front of the window.


    Embracing Lan Xi from behind, Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded in her ear, "it''s OK. There''s no vigorous exercise."


    With a smile, Lanxi''s eyes couldn''t hide his happiness, "I really have you."


    "I know you don''t want to lie in bed, but you can''t go downstairs now. That''s the only way. You can walk around the room and I''ll look at you." Xiao Yunyi put away his previous cynical look and showed great concern for Lan Xi.


    On the contrary, Lan Xi was a little worried when he said he would accompany him. Before, Xiao Yunyi could still remember the consequences of his delay in work. Now he is like this because of himself.


    Lan Xi was afraid, but he didn''t show it. He just said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll stay here for a while and go back to bed. Go and be busy."


    Lanxi never turned around. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see his expression, but it was easy to hear Lanxi''s voice and didn''t doubt him. But he was still worried. He was afraid that he would run away as soon as he left Lanxi. "Can you do it yourself? It''s hard to go downstairs as you are now."


    "I won''t go downstairs. I''ll go back when I''m tired. You can bring lunch at noon." in order to reassure Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi specially asked, but her request satisfied Xiao Yunyi.


    "OK." nodded and Xiao Yunyi left.


    At noon, the two had lunch together. Lan Yang came to quarrel with Xiao Yunyi again, but finally lost to him and ran away. Lan Xi knew that Xiao Yunyi was only powerful in mouth and would not actually hurt him. He was happy to see them playing like this.


    That is, Lan Yang doesn''t know what Lan Xi thinks. Otherwise, he would have shouted grievances. Who wants to play with Xiao Yunyi? He wants to comfort Lan Xi''s grievances in front of him, but unexpectedly, Lan Xi''s eyes are full of good plays, so he can only cooperate with Xiao Yunyi.


    Lanxi looked at Lanyang''s energetic appearance he had never seen before. He felt more favorable to Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi not only made himself happy, but also made his family happy. He just didn''t know how long this happiness could exist.


    Lan Xi was sleepy after dinner. After being forced to walk around the ground by Xiao Yunyi, he went to bed with his head covered. When they saw Lan Xi resting, they left respectively.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t go to the company this time. He worked in his study. Although it was inconvenient, he handled it well. There were no rumors like that in the company.


    Xiao ran naturally knows the reason why Xiao Yunyi didn''t come to the company during this period, but Xiao Yunyi handled all the affairs in his hand very well. Even if he wanted to pick a thorn, he couldn''t pick it out. Not to mention that the cooperation project between Xiao family and Mu family has been started, and the future benefits are visible. After the project is completed, Xiao group will have a very objective profit.


    Therefore, Xiao Yunyi just doesn''t come to work now, and they don''t say anything.


    Xiao ran thinks it''s unfair. Mingming is all Xiao''s family. Mingming''s surname is Xiao, but there is such a big gap between him and Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi came and left whenever he wanted, but he just pointed out the fact that Xiao Yunyi had skipped work, so he was advised to be honest and not to oppose him.


    Xiao ran was very unwilling. Just as he was about to call Lin Shengkun to discuss how to deal with Xiao Yunyi, he remembered that Lin Shengkun had been killed by his former betrayers and threw his mobile phone aside. Xiao ran was very depressed. Why did Xiao Yunyi do so smoothly? On the contrary, he finally found an ally and was killed.


    "No," whispered Xiao ran, "if Lin Shengkun has been killed, why is Xiao Yunyi still at home and not coming to work unless..." Xiao Ran''s eyes lit up at once, "Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi back."


    "Yes, it must be so." Xiao ran got excited and walked back and forth in the office. "Only when he was worried, he would keep it all the time. Moreover, Lin Shengkun tortured Lan Xi severely before his death. His situation must be very bad. So Xiao Yunyi kept the injured Lan Xi all the time and didn''t have time to come to the company."


    Xiao ran thought he was too smart. It was so easy to guess the secret Xiao Yunyi wanted to hide.


    This made him tremble all over. This is a good opportunity. He should seize it. Now that Lin Shengkun is dead, there are no people who can create opportunities for him, and he can''t waste it. But how can he make use of this news. Thinking so, a sinister smile appeared on Xiao Ran''s face.


    In the dark bar, men and women swayed heartily. Mu Yaran and several friends sat in the card seat, drank wine happily and talked about their recent situation. Everyone knows that she is engaged to Xiao Yunyi. Women envy her. After all, Xiao Yunyi is the best in the circle, whether in ability, figure, family background and appearance. Now she is engaged to Mu Yaran. How can they not envy her.


    Muyaran also knew what these women thought, so he didn''t refuse the wine they offered. Although they envy her, only mu Yaran and the Xiao family know Xiao Yunyi''s real attitude towards her.


    She knew that Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t take the initiative to explain anything, so she exaggerated her words a little. Everyone didn''t doubt it, but mu Yaran drank more wine.


    After being drunk by the crowd, mu Yaran was also a little uncomfortable and refused them to go to the bathroom alone. After coming out, mu Yaran''s consciousness woke up. As soon as she was about to return to her position, she heard someone talking about "Xiao Yunyi."


    The name made her stop and secretly hide not far from them.


    "Haven''t you been busy treating people recently? It has something to do with Xiao Yunyi."


    "I went to Xiao Yunyi''s house to see a doctor. My teacher is Xiao Yunyi''s family doctor. He went to save a woman. Of course, as an assistant, I have to follow."


    "Woman?" another voice asked, and mu Yaran couldn''t help wondering.


    "Yes, Xiao Yunyi is very kind to her. She changes her dressing and feeds herself."


    "This is Jinwucangjiao. Doesn''t he have a fiancee?"


    "Men, you know."


    The two men laughed meaningfully. But mu Yaran was not in the mood to listen to the next words. Ruthlessly clasped the bar, and the flame in Mu Yaran''s eyes was about to burn people out.


    "I''ll see who robbed me of a man."

 Chapter 148

    Pretending that nothing had happened, mu Yaran returned to her friends, but soon found an excuse to leave. What she heard just now made her heart burning. She couldn''t wait to know who was the woman hidden by Xiao Yunyi''s golden house.


    It''s not easy to get Lan Xi away. Why is there another one now? Doesn''t Xiao Yunyi care now? Since other women can appear, why can''t she admire Yaran? Mu Yaran thought anxiously, and the ruthlessness in the bottom of her eyes disappeared and appeared from time to time.


    What muyaran didn''t find was that when she left the bar, which two men deliberately glanced at her position and showed an ambiguous smile. Then Xiao ran received a text message, "the task is completed. Mu Yaran has left and looks very angry."


    And because mu Yaran stayed for a short time and left, her friends were reluctant. Some people think that mu Yaran really left because of something. Others think that mu Yaran drifted away after she was engaged to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Hehe, don''t you know who mu Yaran is? She is engaged to Xiao Yunyi now, and she can still see us." shortly after mu Yaran left, a woman in a bra skirt sat in her position, holding a wine glass in her hand and said leisurely.


    "Feier, don''t say that. She is engaged to Xiao Yunyi, but our family background is not bad. What''s more, isn''t she out with us? Maybe he''s really something." someone defended mu Yaran, but got a white eye from Mo Feier.


    "Family background? In terms of family background, who can compare with the Xiao family? Even if she admires the family, how could the Xiao family agree to her entering the door if it wasn''t for her shameless and skinny inverted post. Moffeier''s eyes are full of jealousy and unwilling. These women here have more or less fantasized about the position around Xiao Yunyi, but they didn''t expect to end up in Mu Yaran''s hands.


    "All right, all right." someone said, "since everyone has left, don''t mention her. If you don''t like her, don''t pay attention to her. Besides, I think you''re jealous of her engagement with Xiao Yunyi. I haven''t seen you like this at ordinary times."


    "Yes, fei''er, we all know what you think of Xiao Yunyi. Just now you took the opportunity to pour so much wine into muyaran. It''s time to relieve your anger. Just go over." someone said half ridicule and half sarcasm.


    "Bang" put down the wine glass, and Murphy looked at the man with frost on her face, "Oh, mu Yaran is not here now. You want to say good words for her. You''ve done a good job."


    "What do you mean? Who are you talking about? You, you don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Say you, dog leg, you''re willing to pick her up. I don''t want to. I can''t drink this wine anymore. Goodbye." ignoring the embarrassed people, Murphy picked up her bag and left. After she left, several people left one after another.


    The farce that happened in this small corner was not noticed by the men and women shaking their heads on the dance floor, but was seen by the two men who had been paying attention to Mu Yaran just now. They looked at each other, considered it for a while, and told Xiao ran about it. Xiao ran had no impression of Murphy, but as long as it was in contradiction with Xiao Yunyi''s people, it could be used by him in the future, he said Also silently keep this person in mind.


    After muyaran left the bar, he immediately found a private detective and asked him to investigate the identity of the woman in Xiao Yunyi''s villa, but the other party refused. The other party said that the last time he helped her explore around Xiao Yunyi, he was found by Xiao Yunyi''s people. The other party had warned him. He had to be more interesting.


    Mu Yaran angrily scolded the private detective as a waste, and the other party was angry. She satirized her ability and went to see it by herself. On the contrary, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t go anywhere at night. As Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, she didn''t even dare to take care of these things. She was really the most useless of his customers.


    "You..." Mu Yaran was speechless by the other party and pointed at him. Moreover, because they had other guests in the cafe, she was embarrassed to shout for face and could only stare at him.


    A glimmer of disdain flashed in his eyes. The private detective looked at mu Yaran and said, "if Miss Mu doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go first. I have other customers to see. I can''t manage President Xiao''s affairs. I can still check others'' affairs. After all, not everyone has found such a powerful fiance like Miss mu, do you think so?" The tone was full of sarcasm, and the person opposite said angrily.


    "Get out of here!" Mu Yaran finally couldn''t help spilling the hot coffee on the table. As if he had been on guard, the man hid on his side, but some splashed on him.


    Frowned unhappily, he said, "Miss mu, it seems that there is no need for us to talk again. In that case, I''ll go first. You know my account. Please write down my delay fee and clothes. Thank you."


    After that, despite mu Yaran''s unbelievable eyes, the private detective left. As he walked out, he was very happy. This was the first time he talked to these so-called upper class people. However, his face was full of disdain at the thought of these so-called "upper class people" dirty things in his hands.


    What is it? It can''t compare with ordinary people. At least there aren''t so many disgusting things in ordinary people''s world. When his mobile phone lights up, he doesn''t care. When he picks it up and looks at it, his expression immediately changes. He really can''t provoke this person.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Muyaran left soon after the private detective left. After the noise just now, the eyes of the people around her also noticed her. Mu Yaran looked at the people who pointed at her and felt that her identity had been seen and had no face to stay.


    She was about to leave in a hurry with her bag. Mu Yaran was noticed by the waiter who had been paying attention to her. Seeing that she was going, the other party immediately came and stopped her.


    "Sorry, miss, your fee has not been settled."


    Mu Ya ran blushed when she heard that someone could not help laughing, but now she didn''t bring cash with her and had to check out with the waiter at the bar. I don''t know how many jokes I received along the way.


    Mu Yaran scolded the person who had embarrassed herself just now, quickly settled the coffee money and the cost of cleaning the sofa, and ran away. It was not until she got out of the coffee shop that the heat on mu Yaran''s face slowly decreased.


    "If you don''t check, I''ll see it myself."

 Chapter 149

    When she went out, she was blown by the cold wind. Although mu Yaran had some soberness, the fire in her heart seemed to be blown up. The man is right. He is Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee and future wife. If she tolerates it now, if Xiao Yunyi releases people at home in the future, she will never manage it again. As soon as his mind was hot, mu Yaran picked up a taxi on the roadside and went straight to Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    Xiao Yunyi has just finished dinner with Lan Xi. Lan Xi still can''t go downstairs and doesn''t want him to stay with him. He drives him out. Xiao Yunyi is helpless, but he is still very happy that Lan Xi can make himself small. There was nothing to deal with in the study. Xiao Yunyi had to stay in the living room and watch the news.


    This is when muyaran came.


    "Why did she come so late?" Xiao Yunyi was a little strange. But standing opposite him, Jolin couldn''t give him the answer.


    "Can''t I come to see my fiance so late?" Mu Yaran said and walked in. Jolin heard that mu Yaran''s tone was wrong and wanted to leave immediately, but she was stopped by mu Yaran.


    "Housekeeper Qiao, why are you leaving in such a hurry? I didn''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be so afraid of me." Mu Yaran looked at Jolin, the light under her eyes was dim.


    "Miss mu, I have something to deal with. You can get along with the boss alone, and I won''t disturb you." Qiao Lin bought Xiao Yunyi without hesitation, and Lu Zihao came out to make things right for Qiao Lin when he saw such an embarrassing scene.


    "Yes, Miss mu, we won''t disturb Jolin if she has something else in the kitchen." with that, Lu Zihao took Jolin''s hand and dragged her away.


    This scene fell into mu Yaran''s eyes. She looked at Xiao Yunyi and said sarcastically, "didn''t brother Xiao say that office romance can''t be developed in the company? Then housekeeper Qiao and Mr. Lu are... Ha ha......" she didn''t finish her words, but expressed her thoughts with a light smile.


    "They are not employees of the company. They can do what they like and be with the people they like." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was faint, but mu Yaran heard the irrefutable.


    Maybe alcohol gave mu Yaran strength. Instead of being afraid of Xiao Yunyi, she said, "I thought they deliberately wanted to break the rules. If so, they can''t stay with brother Xiao, and those who don''t obey will have to lose. Don''t you think so?"


    "The affairs of my men have nothing to do with you, and it''s not up to you. If you come to discuss the love affair between my two subordinates with me, you can go." Xiao Yunyi turned his back and didn''t look at mu Yaran, in a cold tone.


    Without being affected by Xiao Yunyi''s indifference, mu Yaran approached him shakily. Feeling that a warm body hugged him, Xiao Yunyi was not used to it. He stretched out his hand to take mu Yaran away. However, after drinking the wine, mu Yaran was still very strong. Xiao Yunyi didn''t push her away. Instead, she turned her around. Mu Yaran looked at the handsome face close at hand and was in a mood to kiss.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect mu Yaran to be so bold. In addition, the strong smell of wine came from her. A trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. He pushed the people away. Due to the position, mu Yaran fell on the sofa and knocked her head on the handle of the sofa.


    Mu Yaran was awakened by the instant pain. Looking at Xiao Yunyi with no expression and no guilt, she stood up in pain, pointed to Xiao Yunyi and said angrily, "Xiao Yunyi, what do you mean? Is that how you treat your fiancee? Do you have a heart?"


    Xiao Yunyi was very impatient by mu Yaran''s shouting. Lan Xi was still upstairs. They had a hard time getting the atmosphere back to normal, but if she heard it, she didn''t know she would think so again. Although she was confident in the sound insulation effect of her home, Xiao Yunyi still had a trace of worry in her heart.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi turned a deaf ear to his words, he just stared upstairs. Mu Yaran was even more angry. He picked up the cup on the tea table and threw it out from afar.


    "Click", the teacup broke on the ground and made a huge noise, which made Xiao Yunyi pay attention to the people next to him, "if you want to make trouble, go back to Mu''s house. This is not a place where you can be wild."


    Mu Yaran was cold with Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, but the doubts in her heart still made her ask. She insisted and trembled, "There are people here. I don''t know when this place so important to you has become a place for you to hide your beauty. Xiao Yunyi, can anyone but me?"


    The long hair covered mu Yaran''s face, so that Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see his expression, but from her words, he could hear her heartbreak and unwillingness, as well as a faint loss.


    His heart beat slightly. Xiao Yunyi was still not salty and insipid. He already had Lan Xi in his heart and no one could live in it. However, after listening to Mu Yaran, she seemed to know that she had a woman here, but she didn''t know it was Lan Xi. It happened that Xiao Yunyi didn''t want her to know the existence of Lan Xi and followed her words, "You''ve got what you want. Don''t think about the rest. As for here..." Xiao Yunyi paused, raised his lips and said badly, "don''t you live in?"


    Suddenly raised his head, mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi, his eyes flushed, "you... What do you mean? What do you mean I''m living in here? Do you compare me with those no three and no four women?" Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face made mu Yaran more sure that he thought so in his heart, and his voice increased, "Xiao Yunyi, you bastard, you and I have been childhood friends for so many years. Is that what you think of me?"


    Mu Yaran doesn''t know what''s wrong today and why she is so out of control, but some words have been hidden in her heart for a long time. It''s also an outlet to speak out today when she''s drunk, but Xiao Yunyi''s reaction deeply hurt her heart.


    "Xiao Yunyi, you talk. Don''t always look like you can see through everything. In fact, you don''t understand at all. You don''t know what love is!" Mu Yaran was a little desperate. Bursts of fatigue rushed up and asked her to subconsciously support the sofa next to her.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll have you sent back. It''s getting late, and I''m going to rest."


    "Do you want to rest or go upstairs and flirt with other women!"


    "Can you keep your voice down?"

 Chapter 150

    A sudden voice appeared. Mu Yaran followed the voice. A man in a nightgown stood in front of Xiao Yunyi''s room. He looked handsome and lazy. Mu Yaran stared at Xiao Yunyi, his lips trembling, an unbelievable look.


    Ignoring their different looks downstairs, Lan Yang said, "can you keep your voice down? There are patients here. Don''t disturb my rest." then he turned and entered Lan Xi''s room.


    Xiao Yunyi''s frown Never loosened from the moment Lan Yang appeared. I''ve been thinking that Lan Yang should stay in Lan Xi''s room in that way and talk so closely. And what he was worried about did happen. Mu Yaran''s words disturbed Lan Xi, but she didn''t know how much she heard. Xiao Yunyi suddenly became sad.


    In Mu Yaran''s view, his sorrow is the sorrow that he has found the secret. Mu Yaran still couldn''t believe why there was a man in Xiao Yunyi''s villa. Although the man didn''t enter Xiao Yunyi''s room later, he went to the room where Lan Xi lived before.


    But this surprised her even more. Which house price was sealed by Lanxi after he left. He wanted to move in to replace all the traces left by Lanxi, but he refused. Now the man actually lives in.


    Mu Yaran rubbed her eyes and blinked a few times to see if she was wrong, but the man was still there and asked them to keep their voice down. There was a patient.


    patient? By the way, the two people said that Xiao Yunyi had a patient here, and he had been taking care of it himself. Mu Yaran subconsciously ignored what they said was "woman". The sudden appearance of Lan Yang made her a little confused.


    Without thinking, mu Yaran asked directly, "Xiao Yunyi, you... You hid a man in the villa."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Xiao Yunyi was stunned, but mu Yaran himself was also stunned. The more he thought about her, the more he felt that what he said was true. Xiao Yunyi hid a man at home.


    "You actually got together with a man, you... You''re so disgusting. How can you do this? How can you do this to me? Is Lanxi''s departure such a big blow to me? You don''t hesitate to find a man to replace her!"


    Looking at mu Yaran like a fool, Xiao Yunyi felt that the people in front of him not only drank too much, but also drank water into his brain. I actually think he likes men after being hurt by Lan Xi, and he still has something to do with Lan Yang. How is it possible? Like Lan Yang, he can''t even paste it upside down. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her eyes. It seemed to Mu Yaran that she was warning her not to talk disorderly, and her later disdain was interpreted as a cover up. Yes, only in this way will I not publicize it.


    Mu Yaran is about to collapse. Even if her fiance likes other women, she still likes other men. This is putting her dignity on the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran slowly hated, "I won''t let you live. I''ll tell master Xiao about it. You don''t want to protect her. Xiao Yunyi, you''re disgusting." push back step by step. Mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi for the first time as if he were looking at something disgusting, "it''s disgusting. I want to withdraw from your marriage!"


    As if she didn''t want to see Xiao Yunyi''s expression again, mu Yaran turned and ran out quickly. Xiao Yunyi took a few steps forward. He wanted to explain, but suddenly he heard mu Yaran say he was going to be engaged. This is a rare opportunity, Xiao Yunyi told herself.


    It''s no use putting forward some things by yourself. Mu Yaran must say it. Lan Yang''s sudden appearance misunderstood her, but it may not be a good thing. It''s just a misunderstanding that I like men. When I lead Lan Xi to the public, all the misunderstandings will be solved.


    Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop mu Yaran from leaving, but he still asked Lu Zihao to follow her behind to ensure safety.


    Watching Lu Zihao drive out to find mu Yaran to take her home, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t stay downstairs and went upstairs to Lanxi''s room.


    Lan Yang is talking to Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran reacted when they went downstairs just now. Xiao Yunyi opened the door and came in.


    Seeing that Lanyang was still wearing a pair of clothes, Xiao Yunyi was unhappy and said, "I think the air conditioner in the room is at the right temperature. If Lanyang feels cold, go back to his room. You can adjust the air conditioner to as many degrees as you want."


    Lan Yang knew that Xiao Yunyi was talking about wearing a nightgown, but the more he said so, the more he refused to go. Looking at Lan Xi, Lan Yang said like a spoiled child, "sister, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you. It''s not easy for us to have a chance to be together. I want to cherish it. Can I sleep with you at night?"


    Lan Xi was very sad by Lan Yang''s words. She knew that Lan Yang was deliberately teasing Xiao Yunyi. She also felt very interesting, especially when she saw Xiao Yunyi''s sinking face next to her.


    Thinking of teasing Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi immediately agreed, "well, sleep together. Anyway, we haven''t slept together for so many years. Just stay with me and don''t go."


    Blinking at Lan Yang, the other party immediately understood what Lan Xi meant. Although he knew that Lan Xi only agreed with his words, Lan Yang''s heart still beat violently and defiantly looked at Xiao Yunyi, "Mm-hmm." he nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi looked at the interaction between the two and finally couldn''t help it. "You go back to your room. It''s not humiliating to sleep with your sister when such a big person is. Besides, it''s impossible for me to find a room where you live in such a big villa. Isn''t it the person who lost me Xiao Yunyi?"


    Looking at Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi gave orders directly.


    "As for Lan Xi''s side, this position can only be mine. Don''t you know how many injuries you have? If you let someone sleep with you, don''t you let him touch your wound? Do you still want to leave more blood?" looking at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t refute the seriousness in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s just a joke." avoiding Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Lan Xi whispered his explanation.


    Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi and was convinced by Xiao Yunyi that she was going to vomit blood. She was too ambitious to give in. Little stared at Lan Xi. The latter is guilty. Don''t go too far.


    Put the quilt over your head, and a stuffy voice came from inside, "OK, OK, I''m going to sleep. You all go out and I''ll sleep by myself."

 Chapter 151

    And Lan Yang came out of Lan Xi''s room one after another. Xiao Yunyi''s mood was unspeakably relaxed. Seeing Lan Xi''s rare smile, his heart that had been hanging high could finally be put down, and he forgot what mu Yaran had just done.


    However, Xiao Yunyi was still very unhappy when he thought of Lan Yang''s provocation to himself just now. He just saw that Lan Xi was very helpful to him. Now that Lan Xi is not here, he still wants to remind Lan Yang to save his mind. As a man and also in love with a woman, Xiao Yunyi can naturally see Lanyang''s different feelings for Lanxi.


    Lightly glanced at the people next to him. Xiao Yunyi said like a warning, "remember your identity. You''re not her brother. Some things you can''t do."


    Lan Yang glanced at Xiao Yunyi with disdain, looked directly at him, and said without flinching, "you also remember your identity. You are not her fiance, and the position around her is not necessarily who. My feelings for her are only more than you, not less than you. You have childhood sweethearts, and so does she."


    Then, ignoring Xiao Yunyi''s ugly eyes, Lan Yang smiled wildly and left first.


    He knows that he is a homeless man now, and he can only live here with Xiao Yunyi at present. However, as long as Lan Xi doesn''t know the truth one day, Xiao Yunyi can''t do it to himself one day. On the contrary, he can make use of it.


    Thinking so, Lan Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. What he didn''t know was that he calculated people''s hearts like Lin Shengkun.


    Xiao Yunyi forgot, but Lan Xi didn''t. The sound insulation effect of Xiao Yunyi''s house is really good, but Lan Xi still heard mu Yaran''s sharp voice. Lan Xi will never forget it. Therefore, as soon as mu Yaran''s voice reached her ears, her body could not help but freeze.


    Lan Yang noticed something wrong with Lan Xi, but he didn''t know the festival between Lan Xi and mu Yaran, but because Lan Xi''s abnormality was because Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee came to the door. In order to help Lanxi fight against injustice, Lanyang opened the door and reminded the people downstairs regardless of her obstruction, which led to a misunderstanding.


    Seeing the uneasiness in Lan Xi''s heart, Lan Yang deliberately didn''t close the door after he came back, so the subsequent conversation between mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi clearly spread to their ears.


    They were stunned when mu Yaran said Xiao Yunyi was disgusted. They didn''t expect mu Yaran''s brain hole to be so big. They thought he liked men just watching Lan Yang appear in Xiao Yunyi''s house.


    Lan Yang could hardly hold back his smile. He thought mu Yaran was so stupid.


    "How can I like Xiao Yunyi? I''m not blind." he complained low. Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi and said with a smile, and then saw the discomfort on the latter''s face.


    Knowing that he had stabbed Lan Xi''s painful foot, Lan Yang quickly got up and closed the door. He smiled at Lan Xi and talked to her about something else. Lan Xi knew that he was too sensitive. He put aside his distractions and watched Lan Yang say some messy things to amuse himself.


    After they both left, looking at the empty room, Lan Xi suddenly felt lonely. The atmosphere she had never experienced just now was that her lover and relatives were around. Although Xiao Yunyi would quarrel with Lan Yang, it was also an embodiment of a good relationship.


    However, if the two of them knew this, their mood would be very complicated. They would feel that there might be something wrong with Lan Xi''s eyes. They could actually see that they had a good relationship.


    Lan Xi didn''t immerse herself in her thoughts. She pulled out for a long time. She could see the reality. At any time, Xiao Yunyi''s identity and mu Yaran''s existence are a huge obstacle. Although they are so good now, they don''t know when accidents will happen again. Lan Xi didn''t think about it, but he had to think about it.


    "I''m bored to death." he muttered angrily. Lan Xi turned over and covered himself in the quilt. "Go to sleep. Just go to sleep and don''t want anything."


    Lanxi, Lanyang and Xiao Yunyi have their own troubles, and mu Yaran also has his own troubles. She was found by Lu Zihao not long after she ran out of the villa. She did not refuse Lu Zihao''s request. Mu Yaran knew that it was impossible to find a taxi in this villa area to take her back to Mu''s house at this time. Lu Zihao''s appearance also gave her a step.


    This is the first time mu Yaran sat in Lu Zihao''s car. After that, he didn''t ask him about Xiao Yunyi. Lu Zihao still didn''t adapt to it, but thinking of what she said in the villa just now, Lu Zihao could understand mu Yaran''s complex mood. He couldn''t help but rejoice that if she hadn''t seen herself holding hands with Jolin, she might have thought she had an affair with the boss.


    He was frightened by his own ideas. Lu Zihao shook and asked himself not to think about such a terrible thing again.


    Although mu Yaran has been immersed in his own thinking, he also noticed Lu Zihao''s actions. After hesitating for a while, she still spoke. Lu Zihao is the person who knows Xiao Yunyi best. He must know a lot about this matter. Mu Yaran comforted herself like this. Maybe Xiao Yunyi had a hard heart!


    "Hello, Lu Zihao?"


    "What''s the matter with Miss mu? I''ll be at Mu''s house soon."


    Coming, Lu Zihao was a little excited. It seems that no matter how much stimulation he suffered, mu Yaran still wants to know about the boss. Should I say so? Lu Zihao''s heart activity is very rich, but his face is still expressionless.


    After biting her teeth, mu Yaran closed her eyes and asked, "when was Xiao Yunyi with that man?"


    "Who? Who?"


    "Don''t ask knowingly. Don''t you know who I''m talking about? Don''t you know who lives in the villa? Even if you don''t know, doesn''t Jolin tell you?" Mu Yaran said half angrily and half sarcastically.


    "Housekeeper Qiao won''t tell me about the boss''s private affairs." he replied faintly. Before mu Yaran became angry, Lu Zihao said, "there are people living in the villa, but it''s the boss''s private affairs, and I have no right to intervene."


    "You! OK!" Mu Yaran forced her to hold down the fire directly. "In another way, she asked," when did Xiao Yunyi let that man live in? You can''t even know this. "


    "Four days ago."


    "Four days ago? Four days ago... Isn''t that not long after Lan Xi left!" Mu Ya sat up straight for so long... "Has he always lived in that room?"


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Yunyi took care of the injured man before?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 152

    Mu Yaran was disturbed by Lu Zihao''s series of "yes". If she could find an excuse to justify Xiao Yunyi''s actions before, now she can''t find these "facts" from Lu Zihao''s mouth.


    The anger in her heart was heavier. Mu Yaran felt as if she had been slapped in the face by Xiao Yun Yisheng. She couldn''t help it anymore. Lu Zihao''s car stopped at Mu''s house and she opened the door and went in.


    Lu Zihao looked at mu Yaran''s angry appearance behind her and only felt funny. They didn''t say a person at all, but who made her not say who it was. He smiled proudly. Lu Zihao didn''t stop and turned around and went home directly.


    "Bang", mu Yaran opened the door and slammed it. Facing the surprised eyes of her father and mother in the living room, mu Yaran said, "I want to retire from Xiao Yunyi."


    "What are you talking about?" he frowned. Mu Zhengfeng looked at his daughter with only one meaning in his eyes: don''t fool around. Bai Le also means the same thing as Mu Zhengfeng. They all know how many things mu Yaran has done to get engaged to Xiao Yunyi. Now she has finally achieved her wish and unexpectedly proposed to get engaged. How is it possible?


    "Well, Ya ran, don''t make trouble. Mom knows you must be joking, right, but don''t joke like this in the future." he got up and grabbed Mu Ya ran. Bai Le was helpless in his eyes.


    "Oh, mom!" shaking off her mother''s hand, mu Yaran looked at her father seriously and said, "I''m not kidding. I want to divorce Xiao Yunyi."


    "Pa", Mu Zhengfeng patted the newspaper in his hand on the table, "what are you doing? What are you doing? This marriage was forced by yourself. Now the Xiao family is relaxed and you are engaged. Now you want to go back? Do you think you are a three-year-old child? Everything is up to you!"


    She had never been reprimanded so severely by her father. Mu Yaran''s face turned white, but she insisted with a breath in her heart, "Dad, you don''t know what I saw in Xiao Yunyi''s villa today. He... He actually hid a man in the villa."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Le was not calm and looked at his daughter incredulously.


    Mu Zhengfeng was calmer than them, frowned and asked, "are you wrong? It should be his friend. What is hiding a man? That''s terrible."


    "No, no, no..." Mu Yaran denied madly. Bai Le was distressed while watching, and quickly hugged her and coaxed her with heartache. Mu Zhengfeng sent the servant away and continued to ask, "what''s going on? Please explain."


    Mu Yaran didn''t know when her face was full of tears. She fell down on the sofa with her mother''s strength and said decadent, "What else could it be? Xiao Yunyi hid a man in his villa that never let outsiders live, and let him live in the room next to him. I''ve seen it all. There is a balcony in that room that connects with Xiao Yunyi''s room. When I went to find Xiao Yunyi today, the man just came out of his room."


    Shocked, Bai Le and Mu Zhengfeng looked at each other in disbelief. They never thought Xiao Yunyi would do this, but mu Yaran saw it with her own eyes. Mu Yaran can''t make a mistake.


    Gently patted her daughter on the back. Her mother asked softly, "how did you think of going back and forth to Xiao Yunyi? Didn''t you go out to a party with your friends today?"


    With a wandering look, mu Yaran said what he heard in the bar and what the private detective told him, "Later, I thought Lu Zihao had verified that Xiao Yunyi didn''t go to the company to take care of the man who lived in his house. You said, how can I not believe it? Why did he treat me like this? Can''t I even compare with a man in his heart? I finally took LAN Xi away from him. Now there is another man, still a man. What can I do Ah. "


    Muyaran roared uncontrollably, and then leaned over and cried in her mother''s arms. Looking at her daughter''s sad appearance, Bai Le''s heart was also very unhappy. She looked at Mu Zhengfeng with a frown. She said, "otherwise, listen to the child. How can we marry Yaran like Xiao Yunyi."


    "No." Mu Zhengfeng almost immediately rejected her, "she doesn''t know. Don''t you know that the Mu family and the Xiao family are now working together on a major project. What will be the consequences if they divorce the Xiao family now? We can''t afford it."


    "Do you just watch the child jump into the wolf''s nest?" Mu Yaran''s mother yelled at her father. "You only have your interests in your heart, don''t you? What kind of person is Xiao Yunyi?"


    Looking at his wife and daughter, Mu Zhengfeng was expressionless, "You can''t say anything. I can''t let my efforts be destroyed because of such a small thing. Besides, what is the wolf''s nest of the Xiao family? She chose it herself. When she went to the Xiao family crying and humbly to please Xiao Jian''an, she should have thought of Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards her. Who is Xiao Yunyi? We can''t afford it!"


    Mu Yaran looked at Mu Zhengfeng in anger and forgot to shed tears. He didn''t know what to say. His father only cares about interests. His fiance had a favorite person before engagement and likes men after engagement. One thing her father said is true. He finally asked Xiao Yunyi to marry him, so he has to bear it.


    Feeling the change of Mu Yaran''s mood, Bai Le looked at her anxiously, "don''t be afraid, child. Your father doesn''t care about you. I don''t believe that the Xiao family can''t even accommodate the woman before Xiao Yunyi. Now he can mix with a man. Tomorrow I''ll go to the Xiao family to find old man Xiao and let him decide for you."


    Holding his mother''s hand, mu Yaran now feels a trace of warmth from home. She always felt that her mother was nagging, took care of more, and didn''t know anything when she was old. She would only gossip with other rich ladies, but now it seems that her mother was sincere to her.


    "Yes, go to find master Xiao." Mu Zhengfeng also thought about it. "I don''t believe the Xiao family can''t manage Xiao Yunyi. If Xiao Yunyi is doing something wrong, let the Xiao family compensate you."


    Listening to her father''s interests, mu Yaran only felt physically and mentally tired, closed her eyes and said hoarsely, "I''ll solve my own problems."

 Chapter 153

    The next morning, mu Yaran went to Xiao''s house.


    Mu Zhengfeng and Bai Le wanted to go with her, but mu Yaran refused. She didn''t want the Xiao family to think that the Mu family was forcing them to make a decision.


    Mu Yaran has figured out that Xiao Yunyi doesn''t love himself. Now the Mu family and the Xiao family have common interests. Her father is right. Lifting the engagement now is a loss for either family. Mu Yaran doesn''t want to lose the interests of the Mu family, so she can only wronged herself. But even so, she won''t make Xiao Yunyi feel better. If he dares to hide a man at home, she dares to tell master Xiao about it to see who is powerful.


    At the beginning, Lan Xi was so close to him that he could force himself away, not to mention a man of unknown origin.


    Rekindled his fighting spirit, and mu Yaran returned to his haughty appearance. Although today, in order to sell miserably in front of master Xiao, she specially painted a thin makeup that couldn''t hide her haggard face and highlighted her red and swollen eyes after crying, the ruthlessness in her eyes betrayed her real ideas.


    Bai Le was worried about her daughter''s appearance, but she couldn''t stop her. She could only pray silently in her heart that nothing would happen. Suddenly, she remembered, "Yaran, do you want me to mention it at Xiao Yunyi''s mother''s side? Anyway, Xiao Yunyi is her son. She can always manage him."


    Mu Yaran hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, then trouble mom. It''s just..."


    "I know. Don''t say you told me. I heard it from somewhere else."


    "Yes."


    The mother and daughter smiled at each other, with the same calculation in their eyes.


    Looking at the familiar road around her, mu Yaran has no waves in her heart. This is not the first time she has come to complain to master Xiao. She can also see that Xiao Jian''an has become more and more impatient with herself, and there are few opportunities left. She must make good use of it, at least ensure that the position around Xiao Yunyi is in her own hands.


    "Good morning, Miss mu." housekeeper Lu was surprised to see mu Yaran''s early eyes, but he covered it up and said hello to her politely.


    "Housekeeper Lu, is Grandpa there?" Mu Yaran''s tone was not as energetic as usual, but weak. From the moment she entered the old house, her play began.


    He politely cared about Mu Yaran and looked at the other party as if I had something to do but I didn''t say it. Housekeeper Lu knew that Xiao Yunyi might come back again today. "The old man is having breakfast. Go and wait first."


    As soon as muyaran entered, he saw Xiao Jian''an sitting on the sofa after breakfast, watching the morning news and drinking tea.


    "It''s Ya ran. Come and sit down so early." master Xiao didn''t expect to see Mu Ya ran so early, but looking at each other''s expression, he should have a hard day.


    "Grandpa." he answered in a low voice. Mu Yaran''s tone was very low. He clenched his lips and his eyes moved, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" master Xiao put down his tea cup and asked strangely, "did you encounter any grievances? Did Yunyi bully you again?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jian''an has a headache. What''s the matter with young people who always let themselves stand out? It''s just when Lan Xi was here. He didn''t like her anyway, but now Lan Xi has gone. He really doesn''t know where Xiao Yunyi can provoke her.


    Thinking so, Xiao Jian''an had a bold guess in his heart, "is Lan Xi back?" master Xiao''s expression was a little serious.


    "No, it''s not." Mu Yaran explained flustered, and then said tentatively, "Grandpa, I said you don''t get angry. It has nothing to do with Lan Xi, but I think it''s more serious than Lan Xi."


    "That''s not fast enough."


    "Brother Xiao is with a man." Mu Yaran looked at master Xiao''s stare and thought the old man didn''t understand his words, so he repeated, "brother Xiao hid a man in his villa and lived in the room next to him. When he was injured, brother Xiao still put down the company to take care of him."


    Looking at the old man''s disbelief, mu Yaran shouted out in a hurry, "what I said is true. I saw the man come out of Xiao Yunyi''s room in his pajamas yesterday."


    Now master Xiao couldn''t believe it. Mu Yaran''s worried expression didn''t seem to be false. She said it in such detail that she had no reason to make up lies to deceive herself. Moreover, looking at her red and swollen eyes, it should be that this matter has also dealt a great blow to her, which makes her so haggard today.


    After Xiao Jian''an accepted what mu Yaran said, he wondered why his good grandson fell in love with men so soon. Man, like, Xiao Yunyi, these words he can understand, but together they shocked him.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..." Mu Yaran suddenly shouted and looked at old Xiao covering his chest and gasping hard. Housekeeper Lu heard the sound and hurriedly asked someone to take medicine for the old man.


    He swallowed the medicine like a bolt and grabbed the hand of the landing housekeeper. Xiao Jian''an squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, "let Xiao Yunyi get back to me."


    Xiao Yunyi was about to go to work when he received a call from the servant of the old house. "It seems that mu Yaran has gone to complain." Xiao Yunyi said to Lu Zihao that the latter was a little strange. Why didn''t his father call today.


    "Boss, could it be Miss Mu who told the old man about it and made the old man angry, so my father sent the servant to call."


    Glancing at Lu Zihao obliquely, Xiao Yunyi looked at him with an expression of "you''re dreaming." you''re angry. It''s impossible for the old man. His tolerance is much stronger than you think. "


    "I know the old man is very powerful, but when men are with men, this matter, he... We young people can accept it, but the elderly are not necessarily." Lu Zihao said tangled.


    But Xiao Yunyi only remembered one sentence, "you young people can accept men with men. OK, I remember."


    "Ah? Well, that''s not what I mean."


    Xiao Yunyi was relieved by some gags. He was not sure whether mu Yaran proposed to terminate his engagement with the old man today, but it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t happen this time, there can be another time. Anyway, Lanyang doesn''t need to be in vain.


    With a calculating mind, Xiao Yunyi got in the car, sped away and soon arrived at the old house. As soon as Xiao Yunyi came to the door, a cup fell under his feet, followed by a roar, "bastard!"

 Chapter 154

    He glanced at the fragments at his feet without paying attention. Xiao Yunyi''s tone was calm, as if he didn''t know anything. "Grandpa, you''re so angry?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    Xiao Jian''an roared at Xiao Yunyi. The position of his heart hurt faintly. He was really angry. He didn''t expect that just a Lanxi would make Xiao Yunyi like this.


    If he had known this, he might as well not have driven Lan Xi away. At least one woman wouldn''t have let outsiders see the Xiao family''s jokes.


    "I really don''t know. Just tell me what''s going on. There will be a meeting in our company later." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was helpless. Looking at master Xiao, it was like the other party was deliberately losing his temper.


    I know that if I can''t solve this matter in front of Xiao Jian''an today, Xiao Yunyi may escape, and may become more and more excessive in the future. Mu Yaran bit her lip, looked at Xiao Yunyi and advised, "brother Xiao, just tell the truth. Grandpa knows. You don''t have to hide any more."


    Looking at mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi sneered, "you know? What do you know? He doesn''t know if you''re here."


    In Xiao Yunyi''s sarcastic tone, mu Yaran''s face turned white, his eyes quickly continued to cry, and he looked at the man opposite, "I know brother Xiao is blaming me, but I''m doing it for you. I......"


    "OK." Mu Yaran was interrupted before he finished his words. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face, old man Xiao felt that his heart began to ache again. He closed his eyes and pressed down his discomfort. He said to Xiao Yunyi, "If you don''t want Yaran to complain to me, don''t do what you shouldn''t do. I''m so disappointed with you. I didn''t expect you to degenerate like this after the women left there. Did you ever think about your reputation? Did you think about what people outside would think of our Xiao family if they knew about it? Xiao Yunyi! You''re confused! You''re so angry Taking care of that man and ignoring the interests of the company, you are really obsessed. "


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, old man Xiao was distressed and his eyes were full of disappointment. It can be seen that mu Yaran''s "Xiao Yunyi got together with men" was really a great blow to him.


    Xiao Yunyi was silent for a moment. "What''s the wrong thing to do?" looking at Grandpa, his eyes were calm, "What you shouldn''t do is what mu Yaran said to you? Do you believe everything mu Yaran said? She said I was with Lan Xi, and you believe it. She said Lan Xi influenced me, and you believe it. She said I was with men, and you believe it. Are you deceived by mu Yaran or don''t believe me from your heart?"


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi''s words came out, not only did master Xiao''s eyes change, but mu Yaran''s eyes were uncomfortable.


    This seems to be talking about Mr. Xiao''s problem, but it is secretly accusing mu Yaran of taking care of too much. Mu Yaran knows that she can''t speak anymore. Now Xiao Yunyi is very dissatisfied with herself. If she continues to add fuel to the fire, I don''t know if Xiao Yunyi will do more. She retreats two steps and mu Yaran hides behind Mr. Xiao.


    Xiao Jian''an looked at Xiao Yunyi with a complicated face. Mu Yaran could hear what Xiao Yunyi said. Naturally, he could. But Xiao Jian''an didn''t think it was mu Yaran''s fault and his own fault that their relationship had become like this. After all, Xiao Yunyi did something that was inconsistent with his identity and made him dissatisfied.


    Xiao Jian''an is impatient, and Xiao Yunyi continues to tangle with these emotional mess, "I don''t care what you think, and I can''t care about you now. You''ve put all the elders in the company on the shelf, right? I don''t care what you do. It''s your ability to do it, but I still have to care about the reputation of the Xiao family. When you go back today, let the man leave. It''s not where he should stay."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and Xiao Jian''an looked at him uncompromisingly. After looking at him for a while, Xiao Yunyi suddenly smiled, "do you think I can''t consider what you can consider?"


    "What do you mean?" father Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh, for the sake of Xiao''s family, I can resist Lan Xi''s leaving, not to mention hiding a man at home." Xiao Yunyi added the word "Tibet".


    Mu Yaran suddenly noticed an unusual meaning. She looked at Xiao Yunyi nervously, "you..."


    "Do you think what you see is true?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly turned to Mu Yaran. "I didn''t expect that you are blind except for your stupid brain and vicious mind."


    "Xiao Yunyi!"


    "I live in a big man''s house. Must another man be with him? We may also be friends."


    A faint sentence caused a big wave in Mu Yaran''s ears. My friend, Xiao Yunyi said it himself, but what he said before was seen and associated.


    He opened his mouth feebly, and mu Yaran said in a dumb voice, "but I saw him wearing pajamas..."


    "So what?" Xiao Yunyi''s magnanimous attitude changed everyone''s mind. "You didn''t know where I was when I asked my friends to stay. This is what you met. If you had to complain every day before, Miss mu, your mind is much dirtier than I thought."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words scraped mu Yaran''s heart like a knife, making her tremble uncontrollably. Mu Yaran''s mind was in chaos. On the one hand, what Xiao Yunyi had just said, and on the other hand, he saw the "facts" last night. She felt that her brain was about to burst, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t let her go at all.


    "Miss mu, I hope you will remember the following sentence: Although you are my fiancee now, you can never manage my affairs, past, present and future. Also, don''t say I don''t like men. Even if I like men and marry a man into the Xiao family, I won''t marry you."


    "Roaring" was like a bolt from the blue. Mu Yaran finally couldn''t support Xiao Yunyi''s words. As soon as her body was soft, she fell to the ground. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, her eyes were full of embarrassment and sadness.


    "Are you so cruel to me?" Mu Yaran asked humbly, tears could not help but stay, but this time he was not acting.


    "Cruel? You don''t deserve it. You asked for it." then, ignoring the ugly face of master Xiao, Xiao Yunyi left the old house directly.

 Chapter 155

    Looking at the back of Xiao Yunyi leaving, Xiao Jian''an was full of helplessness. He felt that he was old and could not manage the grandson.


    After looking at mu Yaran, who was paralyzed in the ground, he pursed his lips. "Go back. Don''t get such things in front of me in the future. Not all things I can manage. I still have to live my own life. You have made a choice and have to bear the price."


    Mu Yaran looked at old man Xiao incredulously as if he had calmed down just now. "You don''t care about me? But I''ve always been for the Xiao family and Xiao Yunyi."


    "Oh," cold hum, master Xiao''s eyes stabbed mu Yaran''s heart, "you know who it is for. If you really have a simple mind, Yunyi won''t have this attitude towards you. You make your own life, good and bad."


    Not interested in seeing mu Yaran''s collapse, Xiao Jian''an turned and left. Mu Yaran sat on the ground, cold all over.


    She doesn''t know that if she tries so hard to please master Xiao and Xiao Yunyi, she will end up like this. What''s the use of her taking the name of Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee.


    The idea of quitting marriage flashed away and was soon pressed in the bottom of my heart by mu Yaran. Mu Yaran said to herself that she could not give up her marriage, whether for the benefit of Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee''s identity or for the sake of Mu family. Mu Yaran firmly remembers what her father said last night: once the cooperation breaks down, the Xiao family will have a big business and have a chance, and the Mu family will be over.


    He bit his teeth hard. Mu Yaran put away the depression in her eyes and rekindled her fighting spirit. Don''t you just drive away the people around Xiao Yunyi? Even Lan Xi can go. What''s impossible about this person now.


    Mu Yaran encouraged herself in her heart, and then slowly stood up with the armrest of the sofa next to her.


    After a few small movements, mu Yaran returned to normal. As usual, mu Yaran made a proud look. The more this time, the more she can''t be looked down upon. Glancing around the living room, mu Yaran said to herself in her heart: I will come back. I am not the one who gives up so easily. No one can let me give up the things in my hand.


    When she went out and got into the Mu family''s car waiting outside to send her, mu Yaran began to think about who Xiao Yunyi personally took care of since Xiao Yunyi said he had nothing to do with the man.


    After carefully recalling what Lu Zihao said to himself, mu Yaran found something wrong.


    "Four days ago, an injured man lived in the villa and stayed in the room next to Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi took care of him..." Lu Zihao didn''t say who the man was, but he was preconceived and directly regarded the man as the man he saw, but now it seems that there should be someone else, And Lu Zihao should also deliberately guide himself to associate with the wrong thinking.


    Maybe today''s matter... "Xiao Yunyi, you''re cruel enough!" Mu Yaran scolded low, "it seems that you''ve been prepared for a long time."


    Mu Yaran is numb because she has been hit too much today, but when she thinks of the people who may live in Xiao Yunyi''s house now, she can''t help shaking in her heart, "Lan Xi, you haunting bitch."


    Different from mu Yaran''s complex heart, Xiao Yunyi''s heart is much easier. After what he said this time, mu Yaran should have no face to come back. Maybe he can withdraw his marriage soon.


    Although thinking so, Xiao Yunyi knew in his heart that it was not enough for mu Yaran to withdraw his marriage. Mu Zhengfeng would not agree, let alone at the beginning of the cooperation between mu and Xiao.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyi became agitated. Xiao Yunyi rolled down the window and looked at the people and cars outside. He slowly made a decision: the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At least after today''s events, mu Yaran can be stable for a few days, so that he can have a few quiet days. When she moves again, oh, she won''t have a chance to do it.


    He soon arrived at the company. Although he was dealing with affairs as usual, Xiao Yunyi was more impatient. He was afraid that he would not find Lanxi when he went back. Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi picked up his mobile phone.


    "Lan Xi... How are you feeling today? Have you taken your medicine... I''m in the company... I''ll go back soon. Nothing''s wrong, just... OK, when I go back and take you downstairs, Dr. Sun said it''s OK. Just be careful... I can hold you downstairs, but I haven''t held you... I''m not busy at work. If I''m busy, what do I want the company''s employees to do... Don''t tease you, good Rest, wait for me to go back... "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yunyi''s smile hasn''t changed, but he seems to have unlimited power in his heart. He sits back at his desk again. President Xiao starts to work hard to leave early.


    Lan Xi kept the blush on her face after Xiao Yunyi hung up. She felt her heart beating violently in her chest. This is the first time he and Xiao Yunyi said these trivial things on the phone, but he felt unexpectedly good.


    Touching her heart, Lan Xi felt that it was slightly hot there. This is the feeling that only Xiao Yunyi can bring to her.


    Thinking that Xiao Yunyi will be back for most of the day, Lan Xi must be anxious. This time she won''t go anywhere, so she plans to wait for him at home all the time. Lan Xi automatically ignores the worry that flashes away in her heart. She decides to do it according to her heart. Since Xiao Yunyi can still affect her feelings, don''t resist.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi suddenly became shy and shrank into the quilt. Lan Xi tightly wrapped himself and showed his little daughter''s mentality. With a smile on his face, Lanxi went to sleep sweetly.


    Lan Yang was glad to come to talk to Lan Xi. He wanted to surprise her, but he didn''t let him find out. But unexpectedly, I heard Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi calling. At that time, Lan Xi''s tone was the feeling that a woman he had never heard of was flirting with her beloved man.


    Lanyang suddenly hates his identity. If he is not Lanxi''s brother, will he have the opportunity to tell her his true thoughts, but this idea will be suppressed for a moment. If he is not Lanyang, he will not even have the qualification to get close to her.


    Lan Yang was very bitter. He reached the peak when he heard that Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi had an appointment to go downstairs for a walk when the other party came back. He thought he had to find a way. Looking at Lan Xi''s back, he thought silently, "don''t blame me."

 Chapter 156

    Because of something hidden in his heart, Xiao Yunyi''s work speed has become faster. He can''t wait to go back. So the employees of Shaw group saw their president coming down from upstairs as soon as they got off work today. Turning a blind eye to the surprised eyes from the people around him, Xiao Yunyi walked out calmly, but secretly accelerated his steps to betray his real heart.


    At the urging of Xiao Yunyi, Lu Zihao quickly took the car to the villa. Adjust your breathing so that you don''t look so eager. Xiao Yunyi enters Lan Xi''s room. Lan Xi woke up and leaned on the bed with a book. He just didn''t look in.


    Hearing the "click" sound of opening the door, Lan Xi looked back in surprise. Xiao Yunyi appeared in his sight. Restrain the mood in his heart, Lan Xi showed a faint on his face and put his eyes on the book in his hand again.


    Suddenly, the book was taken away by Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi tilted his mouth and looked at Xiao Yunyi unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Lanxi, who had just woke up, still had a soft voice. Xiao Yunyi was very comfortable in his heart. Deliberately teasing Lan Xi, he said, "what book makes you read so seriously? I also want to see it." he began to turn it up.


    Lan Xi''s face turned red and stretched out his hand to grab it, but the people around him hugged her in his arms. While holding her in his hand, he turned over the book and muttered, "don''t worry. I''ll see what book makes you so fascinated."


    "Give it back to me." Lan Xi struggled in Xiao Yunyi''s arms, but was controlled by one hand. After moving a few times, she found that she couldn''t reach it at all. Lan Xi abandoned herself and went to Xiao Yunyi''s arms. "Forget it, you can see it if you want. Don''t regret it." she turned over and buried her face down.


    Xiao Yunyi wondered why Lan Xi said so, but after turning a few pages of the book, he found that it was wrong. What strange book is this, what "evil spirit crazy", "woman, if you make a fire, you have to destroy it yourself", "remember that you are my woman"


    Xiao Yunyi turned a few pages slightly and found that they were all like this. If there was no nutrition, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes and quickly put it down. I accidentally caught a glimpse of the cover of the book - domineering evil little and his runaway sweetheart.


    Looking at Lan Xi with a complicated face, Xiao Yunyi raised the head of the man with an ostrich in his arms. "Do you like this?" his tone was indescribable.


    Lan Xi listened to him and shook his head quickly. "Of course not. Jolin helped me find this book."


    Qiao Lin... After Lan Xi said this, Xiao Yunyi felt more disobedience in her heart. She couldn''t help sighing: unexpectedly, housekeeper Qiao, who looked dignified and generous, actually had such a story in her heart.


    Looking at the complexity of Xiao Yunyi''s face, he seemed to guess what he was thinking. Lan Xi glared at him and said, "how can housekeeper Qiao read this book? She borrowed it from other maids. I can''t understand her book." Lan Xi''s tone was helpless.


    Embracing the shoulders of the people around him, Xiao Yunyi gently asked, "you can go to my study to get it. Where I have a lot of books, I can always find what you like. It''s because you have a lot of books that it''s hard to find. Jolin has her own. I''m always bad to trouble her."


    Xiao Yunyi''s face suddenly put on a bad smile, "after talking so much, in fact, you just like reading this book. There is no hegemonic evil here. There is one hegemonic president. What do you say, sweetheart?"


    Xiao Yunyi deliberately teased her with the words in the book. Lan Xi couldn''t help blushing and pushed him, but the person in front of him didn''t. Lanxi whispered his excuse, "it''s not." Xiao Yunyi heard it clearly.


    In fact, Lan Xi was a little silly at first when she saw that Jolin brought her the book, but after reading it for a while, although it was shameful, it was still very interesting, so she would continue to read it when Xiao Yunyi came back, but now he said it directly, which still made her a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s face powder. He moved in his heart and kissed her. Lan Xi picked up the book next to him and hit Xiao Yunyi reflexively. Xiao Yunyi also made a gesture of begging for mercy. Lan Xi smiled proudly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi rushed at her while she relaxed her vigilance.


    Deliberately lowering his voice, Xiao Yunyi recalled what he had just seen, a domineering president''s posture, "woman, you, if you make a fire, you have to put it out by yourself."


    Lan Xi was first bewitched by Xiao Yunyi''s evil appearance, but as soon as he heard what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha..." Lan Xi smiled so much that tears were about to flow out. He pointed to Xiao Yunyi and his hand trembled.


    Xiao Yunyi was very depressed when she saw such a response. He grabbed her and said fiercely, "you should look shy and cooperate."


    Lan Xi held his breath for a while. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s serious appearance, he thought he would cooperate with him. But as soon as he was about to speak, he burst out with a suppressed smile, "ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Lan Xi laughing again, Xiao Yunyi smiled helplessly, simply took off his suit and rushed up. His hands were dishonestly moving on Lan Xi and tickling him. When Lan Xi was touched by him, he felt that he was out of control. At least they remembered that Lan Xi still had a wound and had a little restraint. Otherwise, Lan Xi would not know how easy it was to lie in bed for a while.


    After making a noise for a while, both of them were breathing unsteadily. Xiao Yunyi got up and stood by the bed, and then stretched out his hand to pull Lan Xi. "Let''s go. I said I would take you to the garden."


    Lan Xi took a hard breath and felt that his mood was not so excited before he spoke, "how can I go? I can''t go downstairs now."


    Xiao Yunyi spoiled Lan Xi and said, "I''ll carry you. No, I''d better hold you. Come on." then he opened his arms to Lan Xi. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s action and was eager, but he didn''t dare. When she was still hesitant, Xiao Yunyi put her hand under her arm and picked her up.


    "Hey, you..." it was like being caught back by Xiao Yunyi when he ran away last time. Lan Xi once again surrounded Xiao Yunyi''s neck.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    With Xiao Yunyi''s calm eyes, Lan Xi was full of peace of mind. He answered with a low voice, and then looked down like he was embarrassed, "HMM."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled, hugged the people in her arms more tightly with a strength that would not hurt her, and then strode to the door. Lan Xi leaned against Xiao Yunyi and quietly leaned his head against his chest.


    "That''s nice," she thought.

 Chapter 157

    Downstairs, Lan Xi looked at the servants walking back and forth. Although they didn''t pay attention to her, they still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, you put me down," Lan Xi whispered.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the man in his arms and couldn''t hide a smile in his eyes. Lan Xi was a little embarrassed by his eyes and didn''t pass his head, but the corners of his lips unconsciously recalled.


    Gently patted Xiao Yunyi''s arm with her hand. Lan Xi''s tone was coquettish that she didn''t notice, "come on, let me down."


    Carefully put Lanxi down. Xiao Yunyi looked at her as if she were looking at her own treasure. When Lanxi looked at you, she couldn''t help blushing.


    After pushing Xiao Yunyi, she said, "let''s go. Go to dinner first, and then go out for a walk."


    He didn''t say anything, but Xiao Yunyi proved his agreement with practical actions. Refusing Xiao Yunyi''s help, Lan Xi walked slowly to the restaurant. She felt that her body was not so weak. When she went out to work, she was not without more serious injuries, but she survived, and she was still not taken care of so carefully.


    But now there are people around to cherish, so they can''t help showing their weakness.


    In fact, during this period of time, Lan Xi''s injury has healed greatly. As long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise, he won''t tear the wound and bleed. Lan Xi doesn''t care about the injury, but Xiao Yunyi and Lan Yang pay more attention than him. Although they don''t deal with it, they are still very unified in this regard.


    Under the care of the two men, Lanxi had to treat himself as a fragile product, so he hadn''t been out of the room for a long time.


    When Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi walked slowly to the restaurant, Lan Yang was already waiting.


    Seeing the two people coming, Lan Yang turned a blind eye to Xiao Yunyi as usual. The latter didn''t care. His attitude towards Lan Yang was the same. If it weren''t for Lan Xi''s relationship, he wouldn''t tolerate this person to stay here.


    Seeing their attitude towards each other, Lan Xi was helpless. She didn''t know why they didn''t deal with each other, but it was interesting to see them ignore people they didn''t like like like children.


    This is the first time for the three to have dinner together. Usually, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Yang take things to see Lan Xi after eating, so Lan Xi didn''t expect that they could have a dispute over dinner.


    Xiao Yunyi gives Lanxi green vegetables, Lanyang bamboo shoots, Xiao Yunyi gives Lanxi chicken soup, and Lanyang adds rice to Lanxi. Lan Xi was in a dilemma between the two. This was the most painful and full meal she had ever eaten, but it was the warmest meal.


    "No, no, I really can''t eat." Lan Xi put his chopsticks and gently touched his stomach with his hand. The man spread out in big words on the chair and burped vividly.


    "You eat too little, eat more." Xiao Yunyi frowned, and the movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    When Lan Xi saw that Xiao Yunyi was going to take vegetables again, he immediately blocked him back. "I''m really full. I''ve eaten here."


    Then he drew his hand at the position of his neck, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "All right." Xiao Yunyi ate the food himself. Lan Yang didn''t argue with him and ate his own food safely. Lan Xi was relieved to see them like this.


    Xiao Yunyi was afraid of Lan Xi''s boredom. He quickly finished his meal and took Lan Xi out. Seeing this, Lan Yang quickly swallowed the things in his mouth and asked vaguely, "where are you going?"


    "Go out for a stroll." before Xiao Yunyi spoke, Lan Xi said, "have a good meal, don''t worry about us." he didn''t look back.


    Lan Yang was a few words from Lan Xi. There is no thought of continuing.


    "Don''t worry about us." that means don''t follow. It seems that in Lanxi''s heart, Xiao Yunyi''s position is still heavier than himself. He doesn''t know what to eat and pulls the rice in the bowl. Lanyang''s heart is more and more agitated.


    "Pa" put down the chopsticks. When Jolin thought he was going to catch up with the two people who left, Lan Yang turned and went upstairs to his room.


    As a bystander, Jolin can see Lan Yang''s mind better than Lan Xi, but she doesn''t know that Lan Yang is not Lan Xi''s brother, so she just has a strange attitude towards him.


    When Lu Zihao came over, he looked at Qiao Lin in a daze at the direction Lan Yang left, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He deliberately talked to Jolin and asked her something else, which made her forget her doubts just now.


    Xiao Yunyi is very satisfied with Lan Xi''s opening just now. Anyway, Lan Xi doesn''t say he will speak, but Lan Xi''s meaning is different.


    Looking at the obvious smile on Xiao Yunyi''s face, Lan Xi wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" she asked.


    "It''s all right, how''s it going? Are you tired?" Xiao Yunyi shook his head, looked at the people around him and asked with worry.


    She smiled helplessly. Lan Xi replied, "I''ve just come out, and I''m still so full. I may be so tired, but I''m a little sleepy." then she couldn''t help yawning, "lying in bed every day without exercise, sleeping and eating, I feel like I''m going to become a pig."


    "That''s also the most beautiful pig."


    Surprised to see Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi was a little surprised, "how can you speak so well now?"


    "Isn''t that what you wrote in your novel?" Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi''s hand and looked at her affectionately and domineering. "You are my woman. It''s natural for me to treat you."


    Embarrassment flashed across his face. Lan Xi said shyly, "that book... Oh, you can''t mention it again. I''ll give it back to others when you go back. These words are really... Too ashamed." Lan Xi covered his face.


    Holding her little soft hand, Xiao Yunyi looked at her, "I feel fine. Don''t you think you''re very happy when I say that? Hmm? My woman."


    "Don''t you say it, don''t you say it."


    Lan Xi covered Xiao Yunyi''s mouth with his other hand. The latter directly kissed her in the palm of her hand, as if she had been scalded. Lan Xi quickly took back his hand, but was firmly grasped by the other party. Holding hands, they continued to walk in the garden.


    Lan Yang stood in front of the window of the room and had a panoramic view of their interaction. He was unwilling, envious and angry. He hopes that the person who is with Lan Xi now is himself, but he can''t. He is his brother and can only stand behind her and watch.


    "Brother."


    Reciting these two words silently, Lan Yang smiled and his eyes were full of calculations. Since he has this identity, he must make good use of it. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of Lan Xi''s efforts to save himself.

 Chapter 158

    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi walked outside and went back soon. Although Lanxi''s body is much better now, he still can''t do too tired things. And now that summer has passed, there is always a trace of coolness on autumn nights.


    Xiao Yunyi saw the fine dots floating on Lan Xi''s exposed skin and directly took her into his arms to block the night wind for her.


    Lan Xi hid in Xiao Yunyi''s arms, quietly lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused. At this moment, she felt that she was happy and cherished by others.


    They came back from a walk. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Lan Yang coming with a dress. They didn''t see Xiao Yunyi. He directly put his clothes on Lan Xi and said, "don''t you know what your body is like? If you dare to stay out so long at night, what if you get sick again?"


    Lan Xi, who was scolded by his brother, looked a little chatty, but his heart was warm.


    In the past, she had little contact with Lan Yang. Every time she met, she was in a hurry. Basically, she was taking the initiative to tell her care for him, but this time she received his care, which made Lan Xi very happy.


    Pick up the clothes and put them on. Lan Xi said with a smile, "OK, I know my own body. I''m not a delicate flower. I don''t have to be so nervous, and I''ve only been out for a long time."


    "Hum, you know now. Don''t forget that the wound on your body hasn''t healed yet."


    Lan Yang was quite reluctant, but Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lan Yang was uncomfortable, but he was confused.


    "Nothing." Lan Xi shook his head. "I just think this kind of life is very good, which is what I have always wanted."


    After saying this, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Xiao Yunyi. The other party was also looking at her. Their eyes meet, which means that an unusual meaning flows between them.


    Lan Yang, who was standing next to him, naturally felt it, but he didn''t want to see them so sticky, so he interrupted.


    Go to the other side of Lanxi and hold her. "Come on, go in and sit for a while. It''s still early now. You don''t have to rest so early."


    Lan Xi recovered from his emotions just now. He looked uneasy, lowered his eyes and nodded, "let''s go."


    Watching Lan Xi leave with Lan Yang like this, Xiao Yunyi looked at the back of the, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Let Jolin prepare tea and bring it. He also walked over and sat down at the other end of Lanxi''s side impolitely.


    Xiao Yunyi seems to pay attention to TV, but Yu Guang ignores the interaction between his sister and brother, and his ears stand up quietly.


    At this time, Lan Yang is playing the role of his brother and talking to Lan Xi about something irrelevant to make her happy. Although Lan Yang said these words to annoy Xiao Yunyi on the one hand, he didn''t mean to sincerely hope that Lan Xi could be happy.


    Xiao Yunyi listened. He just felt that these words were nutritious and boring, but he hesitated when he saw that Lan Xi was very useful.


    Jolin soon made tea and brought it over. Xiao Yunyi interrupted the two people who had a pleasant conversation and handed Lan Xi a cup. He ignored Lan Yang. Lan Yang was impolite and took a cup himself.


    When the conversation was happy, he was suddenly interrupted. Lan Xi was a little unhappy. He didn''t talk to him after receiving Xiao Yunyi''s tea. He looked at the TV in front of him. Lan Xi didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know why Lan Xi ignores his love, but he subconsciously feels that it has something to do with Lan Yang. Looking at the latter, Xiao Yunyi can''t help frowning. Xiao Yunyi''s expression was seen by Lan Xi. Lan Xi suddenly wondered why Xiao Yunyi seemed to dislike Lan Yang. It was only during this period that Lan Yang and he began to contact.


    I don''t know Lan Xi''s doubts, but seeing that the cup in her hand is empty, Xiao Yunyi is ready to add some more to her. Lan Xi removed the cup and shook his head. "No, I''ll take medicine later."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and put down the teapot. "I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Oh, No." he grabbed Xiao Yunyi, and Lan Xi stood up and looked at him. "I''ll go upstairs to eat. You don''t care about me." seeing Xiao Yunyi frowning, she immediately said, "you should still have something unfinished. Go and do it. I''ll go to the room and watch... Um... Go to bed after watching the movie."


    She yawned with tears in her eyes. Seeing this, Lan Yang also came over and grabbed Lan Xi''s shoulder. "Sister, are you tired? Let me take you upstairs."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Yang''s hand on Lan Xi''s shoulder and felt very eye-catching. He looked at him coldly, but the other party provoked and smiled, holding Lan Xi, gentle and irresistible, "come on, sister, you have to rest more now. I''ll send you up."


    However, Lanxi could only go upstairs with the strength of Lanyang. While walking upstairs with her, Lan Yang said this to her to divert his attention. As soon as Lan Xi was interrupted by him, he forgot that Xiao Yunyi was still downstairs.


    As the door of the room was closed with a click, Xiao Yunyi was not in the mood to stay below, and went upstairs with a cold hum.


    Xiao Yunyi knows Lan Yang''s unusual feelings for Lan Xi, but he is still very upset that Lan Yang dares to confront himself so blatantly. He remembers Lan Yang''s actions. Xiao Yunyi decides to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson and let him remember who Lan Xi is.


    After Lan Xi returned to her room, she was sleepy when she saw the bed. She couldn''t help sighing that Xiao Yunyi was right. She was really going to become a pig and ate what she slept and ate.


    Amused by his idea, Lan Xi laughed and attracted Lan Yang''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Well, it''s nothing. Go back, too."


    Lan Yang felt a little aggrieved when he was driven away by Lan Xi. He felt that if Xiao Yunyi was in front of Lan Xi now, she would not do so. Although he knows that his position in Lan Xi''s heart is different from Xiao Yunyi, Lan Yang still can''t help comparing with him.


    "I don''t want to go, sister. Stay with me later."


    Lan Yang deliberately flirts with Lan Xi. He knows that Lan Xi can''t refuse such himself. Sure enough


    "Well, then stay a little longer." sure enough, Lan Xi did let go.


    They really had nothing to do in the room. Lan Xi turned on the computer and was ready to find a movie.


    Looking at the mailbox icon on the desktop, Lan Xi suddenly remembered that he had not contacted Chi Mohan for a long time. He moved his finger and finally gave up.


    Let''s discuss it later. Lan Xi told himself.

 Chapter 159

    Lan Xi has been very comfortable during this period. Her relationship with Xiao Yunyi is slowly getting better. Although she can''t clearly say what they are, this change makes her mentally happy.


    Xiao Yunyi returned to the company after Lan Xi got better. Like an ordinary office worker, Xiao Yunyi is now full of expectations for getting off work.


    Outsiders were surprised by the sudden change of Xiao Yunyi, but they didn''t know the reason. However, although Xiao Yunyi didn''t look like a workaholic like before, he also handled the company''s affairs well, so everyone was relieved.


    Mu Yaran hasn''t been to Xiao Yunyi''s villa since she left the old house. Mu Zhengfeng and Bai Le asked her about what happened that day and the attitude of the Xiao family. Mu Yaran was upset and didn''t tell the truth. He said that he had made a mistake.


    "Look, I said you were wrong. How could Xiao Yunyi get together with a man?" Mu Zhengfeng scolded mu Yaran, "You should be careful when you do things in the future. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true, especially this situation. For example, your rash move to ask the Xiao family for an explanation today will certainly cause their unhappiness and make Xiao Yunyi unhappy. I think you should find a chance to go to the Xiao family again and make amends for them."


    "Make amends?" he repeated Mu Zhengfeng''s words. Mu Yaran looked at his father with a mocking face. "Do you think that if I go to apologize to the Xiao family in a low voice, they will value me? It''s impossible. Xiao Yunyi has never paid attention to me and won''t let him say anything when I miss the meeting."


    "What do you mean? It''s clearly your own misunderstanding. Why should he explain to you? Besides, it''s impossible to think about such a thing."


    "What''s impossible!" Mu Yaran shouted angrily, "he can make a blue Xi to disgust me. What''s impossible for him! Why explain? Because he''s my fiance!"


    "But don''t forget how the marriage came."


    Mu Zhengfeng''s words were cold, which made mu Yaran''s irrational thinking collapse even more.


    "What''s the use of saying these words now? If I hadn''t been humble enough to please master Xiao and Xiao Yunyi, do you think the Xiao family would agree to cooperate with you? Moreover, when I was engaged to Xiao Yunyi, master Xiao obviously wanted to use me to attack Lan Xi. Now it has become my fault."


    "You are presumptuous!" Mu Zhengfeng felt that mu Yaran''s words were an expression of dissatisfaction with himself and a treacherous act. "You are blaming me for using you now, but if you don''t think about it, if you don''t have me and Mu family, you can''t even have a chance to know Xiao Yunyi. You are not qualified and dissatisfied. Mu family has trained you, you have to pay."


    Muyaran looked up at her strange father, with disappointment and sadness in her eyes.


    That''s what he thought of me in his heart. My value is to contribute to Mu''s family. Mu Yaran thought of a possibility, which made her cold.


    His voice was low, like a look squeezed out of his throat. Mu Yaran asked, "if I hadn''t been engaged to Xiao Yunyi, would you find another person and use me to exchange value for Mu''s family?"


    With her heart beating like a drum, mu Yaran stared at Mu Zhengfeng and wanted to hear the negative answer from his mouth, but she was destined to be disappointed, "yes."


    Bai Le just came back from the outside and saw mu Yaran''s dejected appearance. She went over and painfully hugged her daughter. She asked softly, "what''s the matter, Yaran?"


    Looking at the mother in front of her, mu Yaran''s tears fell one by one. She was wronged and angry in her heart. "Mom..."


    "I''m here. Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Tell me." holding mu Yaran, Bai Le was suddenly at a loss. Looking at her husband standing aside, she asked, "old mu, what''s the matter with ya ran?"


    "Oh," said Mu Zhengfeng with a cold hum, "if you have done something wrong and still have a face to cry, leave her alone. She has cried enough. He did it himself, she said it herself, and now she has to bear the consequences."


    "How can you say such a heavy thing." Bai Le looked at Mu Zhengfeng reproachfully, and had some resentment against him. "You don''t care about the child at ordinary times. If you don''t make it clear now, you know to blame her."


    Confused looking at mu Yaran, Bai Le wants her to give herself an answer.


    Mu Yaran cried for a long time before he calmed down and told her again. Mu Zhengfeng was impatient to hear them cry, so he left.


    Bai Le doesn''t think it''s just mu Yaran''s problem, and Xiao Yunyi is wrong. If he had explained it to Mu Yaran in the villa at that time, she wouldn''t have made such a big oolong.


    But now she''s worried about another thing.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Le said, "Ya ran, I''ve told Chen Wan about you."


    "Who?" Mu Yaran didn''t respond.


    "Chen Wan, Xiao Yunyi''s mother," Bai Le said, gritting his teeth.


    Staring wide, mu Yaran looked at her mother incredulously, and his tone was full of reproach. "How did you tell her, and what would she think of me now? I had a bad impression of Xiao Yunyi, and now you... Alas."


    Bai Le also felt guilty. "I don''t know. You agreed when I went to find Chen Wan yesterday, and didn''t you say to take yourself out? In order to put pressure on Xiao Yunyi, I naturally went to see him early. Who knows you made a mistake." at last, Bai Le couldn''t help complaining.


    "How can you say that? In that case, everyone will misunderstand. What''s more, I drank wine yesterday..." Mu Yaran really doesn''t know how to explain.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and felt helpless. Now things were even worse.


    Different from the sadness of the Mu family, Lanxi has been very happy these days, at least she thinks so.


    Although Xiao Yunyi goes to work during the day, he will go out with her after dinner at night. Lan Yang seems to have found his own work and hide in his room every day.


    To Lan Xi''s embarrassment, Xiao Yunyi seemed to have decided that she liked the novel of President Kan overbearing, and asked Qiao Lin to bring her more the next day. Looking at a pile of unopened books, Lan Xi was helpless, but in the end he didn''t resist the temptation and looked happy.


    Lan Xi sat in her heart comforting herself. She was just too bored. She didn''t really like watching.

 Chapter 160

    Although Lanxi can go out now, she still stays in her room every day, waiting for Xiao Yunyi to walk with him in the garden after work. Lan Yang didn''t mention taking her outside, but Lan Xi refused.


    Lan Xi doesn''t know whether the Xiao family knows about living here with Xiao Yunyi, but since they haven''t found themselves at this time, they don''t have to deliberately run to them to show their sense of existence. After all, there are some other people in their circle living in Xiao Yunyi''s community, and their news has always spread quickly. She doesn''t want to embarrass Xiao Yunyi.


    Although Lanxi is thinking about Xiao Yunyi, it doesn''t seem to Lanyang. Jealousy has corroded his heart. Especially since this time, although Lanxi has been hurt, he still takes care of him. Now he has been treated differently in Xiao Yunyi. Naturally, he is not angry.


    We must find a way to destroy their relationship. Lan Yang said to himself in his heart. It''s just that he hesitated about how to do it.


    Feeling very upset, Lan Yang got up and left the room to go to the gym in the villa. Like taking the sandbag as Xiao Yunyi, Lan Yang punched it hard again and again, and the room echoed with a stuffy voice.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lan Yang finally vented his heart and lay on the ground in a big shape. He gasped heavily, and his sweat slid down his forehead to his chest.


    He picked up his clothes and wiped them carelessly. Lan Yang didn''t know where he met. He made a slight "hiss" sound in his mouth. When he looked carefully, there was a piece of green on his stomach.


    After touching the location of his injury, Lan Yang remembered that it was at Lin Shengkun''s villa. Chi Mohan stopped him from taking Lan Xi with him. When he arrived, he took a taxi. But... His eyes turned, and he had an idea in his heart. Only he and Chi Mohan knew about it. The latter is not here now, and he can just take advantage of it.


    With a flash of calculation in his eyes, Lan Yang propped up his body with one hand, stood up and left the gym.


    Lan Xi is still reading her romance novels in the room. She doesn''t feel that a conspiracy against herself and Xiao Yunyi is gradually taking shape. Immersed in the overbearing president''s novel, Lan Xi somehow substituted himself and Xiao Yunyi''s face.


    The more he thought, the more shy he became. Lan Xi was surprised at how he had such a bold idea. At the same time, he had an unspeakable desire in his heart. Cover her face into the quilt. Lan Xi kicks her legs indiscriminately. Her little daughter''s mood is very clear.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Lan Xi misses Xiao Yunyi more and more.


    Xiao Yunyi, who was remembered by Lan Xi, encountered a problem at this time. No, it can''t be said to be a problem. Xiao Yunyi can solve this problem well, but he just thinks about the object to be solved


    "Mom, how did you come to the company?" Xiao Yunyi, who had just come out of the conference room, was surprised to see Chen Wan waiting in the office.


    "So? I can''t see my son yet." looking at Xiao Yunyi, she said angrily and stood up. Chen Wan handed Lu Zihao the thermos pot in her hand.


    "I don''t mean that." he took off his suit coat and put it on the back of the chair. Xiao Yunyi only wore a white shirt and his tone was very casual.


    Looking at her proud son in front of her, Chen Wan was very happy in her eyes and her tone was even softer. "My friends and I were shopping nearby, so I came to see you. This soup was originally prepared for your father, but thinking of your hard work recently, I took it directly."


    "It''s estimated that my father will be angry." Xiao Yunyi joked.


    "No father or son is angry," Chen Wanbai glanced at Xiao Yunyi. "Parents are not all for the children. We can rest assured that you live well. Similarly, don''t alienate your parents for some small things."


    Hearing that her mother had something to say, Xiao Yunyi still wondered why she suddenly said so.


    There was a silence. He said, "I see, mom."


    Chen Wan could not see the expression on Xiao Yunyi''s face, but her worry was not reduced at all. She didn''t sleep well last night after learning from mu Yaran''s mother that Xiao Yunyi had a relationship with a man yesterday.


    Dare not let Xiao Mingchuan know about it, Chen Wan can only shirk that it is a friend of her who has something to do.


    Chen Wan couldn''t help thinking today. She wanted to see if what mu Yaran''s mother said was true. Although the other party said that he had a nose and eyes, although his son couldn''t know all about him, Chen Wan still knew about him in this regard, which can be seen from her attitude towards Lan Xi.


    She still has some doubts about Bai Le''s words, and Bai Le is towards mu Yaran. She may deliberately say these words to herself under the guidance of Mu Yaran.


    Chen Wan, who has been a daughter-in-law of the Xiao family for many years, is naturally not a fool. She knows that some things can''t be said by only one person, but have to see them with her own eyes.


    She wanted to go directly to Xiao Yunyi''s villa to see if the man really existed, but she was afraid that if she really saw something she didn''t dare to see, Xiao Yunyi would be angry and went to the company first.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s silent appearance, Chen Wan didn''t know whether he understood what he said, or whether he understood it and deliberately didn''t answer.


    Chen Wan asked directly, "Yunyi, mom has something to ask you."


    coming. Xiao Yunyi thought in his heart. He knew that his mother would not come for no reason. It must be something, "tell me."


    "I heard that a friend lived in your villa and was injured. Is it serious? Do you need me to introduce some doctors for him?"


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Chen Wan''s eyes almost directly saw the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s this, mom. Did you listen to what others said?" Xiao Yunyi asked instead of answering his mother''s words.


    Aware that Xiao Yunyi''s tone was strange, Chen Wan couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, "well, yes, I heard that. I''m also surprised that your friend was injured and actually lived with you."


    Staring at his mother, Xiao Yunyi had deep eyes. When Chen Wan thought he would not speak again, Xiao Yunyi said, "did mu Yaran tell you?" although it was a question, Xiao Yunyi''s tone was extremely firm.


    Chen wanmeng raised her head and shook her head. "No, don''t ask who told me. Just say whether it is."


    Chen Wan''s tone was eager, as if she were covering up something.


    After a long time, Xiao Yunyi slowly spit out a word, "yes."

 Chapter 161

    Touching his chest, Chen Wan looked at the tall son in front of him incredulously. He didn''t understand that he had fallen so much. Was it really because Lan Xi left?


    If so, she really doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Lan Xi leave.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Chen Wan and suddenly smiled, "I''m actually very surprised. Why are you surprised when mu Yaran said that a man lived in my villa? I''m not alone. My friends will go too. Why don''t you doubt when Zhao Mingshu goes?"


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s smile, Chen Wan felt a little hot on her face and scolded him, "don''t talk nonsense. Mingshu has been married long ago. How can it be..."


    "How can I get together with a man?" Xiao Yunyi took her words, and then the conversation changed. "Then how can I be possible? You know, before Lanxi appeared, I didn''t even know what love was."


    Deliberately accentuated the word "Lanxi", Xiao Yunyi caught a moment of stiffness in his mother''s body.


    Chen Wan suddenly remembered that when she was in the old house, they forced Lan Xi to leave Xiao Yunyi''s side, but she did. She hasn''t heard from her since then.


    Xiao Yunyi gave up after looking for Lan Xi for a day. She didn''t know why he gave up, but she was happy to see his success. But now he suddenly mentioned Lan Xi and didn''t know what it meant.


    Chen Wan wondered if Xiao Yunyi knew that Lan Xi''s departure was related to them.


    Dare not continue to think deeply, Chen Wan is afraid that Xiao Yunyi will see the flaw.


    Her son''s ability now is much better than theirs, and he has long been out of control. Filled with pride, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Love is something to be cultivated. Don''t you think your father and I have also been cultivated? You don''t think good is necessarily suitable for you. You said Lan Xi taught you what love is, but didn''t she leave after she taught you. This shows that she is not the person in her life."


    Chen Wan patiently explained, but this explanation seemed to brainwash Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and looked at his mother. They all think mu Yaran is very good, but it''s just that the person can disguise. If they tear this disguise, I don''t know if they will think so of her. Xiao Yunyi raised an evil smile and looked forward to it.


    Chen Wan looked at Xiao Yunyi and thought he didn''t listen to his words. She couldn''t help being angry. "Yunyi, answer me. What''s your relationship with that man? Don''t want to bypass the topic."


    "It''s an ordinary friend. He''ll leave in a few days. You don''t necessarily have a chance to see him in the future, and I don''t take care of him when he''s injured." there''s another person I take care of. The latter sentence Xiao Yunyi hid in his heart and didn''t say it. He was afraid that his mother would continue to dig into the bottom.


    "So it is."


    Chen Wan was relieved. She thought there was something wrong with it. Now seeing Xiao Yunyi so magnanimous is in line with her guess and relieved.


    "Mom, don''t worry this time." Xiao Yunyi asked faintly.


    "Yes." Chen Wan nodded.


    "I don''t know who mu Yaran told you this through, but it''s the Mu family. I advise you to stay away from them. They are not as simple as you think."


    "Don''t say that." frowning, Chen Wan was a little unhappy. "Now you even have to take care of my making friends. Whether I''m your mother or you''re an elder. Besides, you grew up with ya ran and are now an unmarried couple. Don''t you know who she is?"


    "I''ve said everything I should say. I can''t help it if you don''t listen."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t bother much. Even if Mu Yaran wanted to get something from them, she wouldn''t do much. She saw one thing very clearly. The Xiao family is now in his hands.


    Not wanting to discuss these troubles with Xiao Yunyi again, Chen Wan opened the Thermos Pot she had brought with her and asked Lu Zihao to take a bowl and divide it among them. "Anyway, I brought the soup for you. Your father didn''t divide it. You......" she pointed to Lu Zihao standing aside, "You must drink it all, or you can''t get off work."


    Xiao Yunyi''s hand to check the documents was fixed. Looking at the thermos pot was like looking at a monster. There was reluctance in her eyes.


    Chen Wan noticed his mood and, without saying anything, directly picked up a bowl and stuffed it into his hand, "drink."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Yunyi smiled bitterly and drank the soup in her hand. When Chen Wan was ready to continue the soup for him, she refused her, "Mom, no, I won''t drink it." seeing Chen Wanmei frown, he was going to get angry. He immediately said, pointing to Lu Zihao holding a bowl, "give Zihao a drink. He has been busier than me recently. He is not only busy with the company, but also chasing his girlfriend. It takes a lot of energy."


    After listening to Xiao Yunyi''s words, Chen Wan was stunned and looked at Lu Zihao with some surprise. "Yes, Xiao Lu, go after your girlfriend again. Come on, housekeeper Lu must be very happy." then he brought the remaining half pot of soup to him, "come on, drink. You''re welcome. Young people have to make up appropriately, especially how busy you are."


    Lu Zihao was cheated by his boss, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s threatening eyes, Lu Zihao looked at Chen Wan in front of him with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "thank you, aunt. Just don''t tell my father about it. The eight characters haven''t been left yet."


    Seeing Chen Wan''s "I understand" eyes, Lu Zihao was more helpless. He glared at Xiao Yunyi for treachery, and then went out quickly with a pot on the pretext that there were still things to deal with.


    Only Chen Wan and Xiao Yunyi were left in the office. Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave and that the time was approaching noon, the latter went out and offered to take her to dinner. Chen Wan looked at Xiao Yunyi and felt that the sun came out in the West. Then, oh, she immediately called her husband and asked him to join them.


    Before going out, Chen Wan looked at Xiao Yunyi and said a word, "I don''t know what you think of Mu Yaran now, but since you are engaged to her, you should give her due respect. This is not only for the Xiao family, Mu family, mu Yaran, but also for yourself. After this incident, she should also be aware of her problems and she will correct them."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was still silent, Chen Wan sighed and said helplessly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 162

    When Xiao Yunyi had lunch with his parents, Lan Xi and Lan Yang were also ready for dinner.


    From that day on, Lan Xi didn''t ask Jolin to deliver meals upstairs, but came down to eat himself. In his words, this is also a kind of exercise.


    In order to accompany Lanxi, Lanyang naturally goes downstairs on time every day, but today he comes a little later than usual and moves slowly. Looking at Lan Yang''s abnormal appearance, Lan Xi was strange and worried at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any injury?" Lan Xi went to Lan Yang and looked carefully.


    "Nothing," Lan Yang shook his head and looked like "I''m fine, I''m normal", but when he sat down, he couldn''t help making a slight "hiss".


    Lan Xi, a man who often deals with businessmen, naturally knows that Lan Yang must have been hurt, so he is more worried. He reaches out to take off his clothes, but he is pulled by Lan Yang.


    "Sister, sister, sister, I''m really fine. Leave it alone and eat quickly."


    Like a good family woman bullied, Lan Yang tightly grasped the clothes on his chest and let Lan Xi say nothing.


    "You''re all right. Why don''t you let me see? You must be hiding something from me. Let go and let me see where you''re hurt. Don''t be stubborn with me."


    Lanxi didn''t give in and pulled back and forth with Lanyang.


    Their actions attracted Jolin''s attention. Lan Xi was a little embarrassed, but he still didn''t let go.


    Lanyang looked at the sky helplessly, and the corners of his lips twitched constantly. Lan Xi is really persistent, he thought, but this character is what he expected.


    Lan Xi saw that Lan Yang was really unwilling to let go. She had to stop first. She was also afraid that she would hurt him or herself in the process of pulling with him. Looking at Jolin standing on one side, Lanxi''s heart suddenly opened up.


    As a housekeeper, Jolin must know everything about the villa, not to mention Lan Yang''s injury. Even if he doesn''t know, she has information.


    "Jolin, do you know where Lanyang went today?"


    Lan Xi sat back in his position and asked Qiao Lin, but his eyes looked at Lan Yang.


    Lan Yang was staring at Lan Xi and felt guilty. He lowered his head and began to eat the dishes in the bowl. But the heart is beating the drum. I don''t know how Jolin will answer, but no matter how he answers, he has a way to put the topic where he expects.


    "Go to the gym."


    Jolin hesitated. She didn''t pay much attention to where Lanyang was going. Although Xiao Yunyi had been asking herself to know the trend of Lanyang, she couldn''t help it when she was really busy.


    "Gym?" Lan Xi was surprised. "What are you doing there?"


    Like being asked by Lan Xi, Lan Yang''s face turned red. He was embarrassed to say, "I just want to exercise. It won''t be so useless in the future. I always drag my sister back." holding Lan Xi''s hand across the table, Lan Yang said seriously, "sister, I''ll protect you. You don''t have to work so hard in the future. I''m already a man."


    Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang with tears in his eyes. He really felt that his brother had grown up and could become his own dependence.


    No, in fact, he has always been his own dependence and motivation, otherwise he would not survive such rigorous training.


    He looked up and tried not to let his tears fall. Lan Xi smiled at Lan Yang and said, "OK, I listen to you. Then I''ll let you protect me. However, after dinner, you''d better go upstairs with me to see how your injury is. Moreover, if you train yourself, you can''t achieve anything. I''ve been a killer before. I can give you some advice."


    Lan Yang nodded, "OK, I listen to my sister. Now you should rest assured? Eat quickly and take medicine later."


    There are only Lan Yang and Lan Xi at the dinner table. Xiao Yunyi is not there, and no one and Lan Yang rob Lan Xi of the job of cooking. While eating by himself, Lan Yang sandwiched all kinds of dishes for Lan Xi. Both of them were very happy.


    This scene fell into Jolin''s eyes, and somehow she felt a little uneasy. Looking at Lan Yang''s eyes staring at Lan Xi, she felt something wrong, but she couldn''t say it. Carefully recall what Lan Yang and Lan Xi said just now. She didn''t find much problem.


    I think too much. Jolin said to herself, after all, Lanyang is Lanxi''s brother saved with his life. He won''t do anything bad to her.


    Jolin felt that her inattention these days must be related to Lu Zihao''s entanglement, so she silently decided to stay away from him during this period of time. That is, Lu Zihao didn''t know. If he knew, he was really wronged.


    Lan Xi ate two bowls of rice with a big appetite, then refused Jolin''s suggestion to let her go, and dragged Lan Yang upstairs. Although she was very eager, her movements were still gentle and did not cause secondary damage to Lan Yang at all.


    Lanyang looked at his own Lanxi in his heart and felt very satisfied. What he wanted was this feeling. He always wondered what would happen to Lan Xi if he hadn''t met Xiao Yunyi in the mission.


    They may still stay in the base. Lan Xi still only cares about him and her. Although they have little time to meet, they all cherish it. Now, Lanxi has another person in his heart, and his status is different from before. Lanxi has been severely hurt by this person.


    But thanks to him, they can have a chance to kill Lin Shengkun. Such a comparison, Lanyang doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Lanyang''s daze was seen by Lanxi, but Lanxi thought he was thinking about how to deal with his inspection for a while, so he didn''t ask anything more. He was very happy.


    Although their parents are gone, Lin Shengkun is also dead. Their revenge is over. It''s time to think about what to do next.


    Lan Xi felt that his wound was almost healed. As soon as the wound was healed, they had no reason to stay here with Xiao Yunyi. Although this period of time was very happy, Lan Xi knew very well that he could not stay. Not to mention muyaran, the Xiao family was a huge obstacle.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Lan Xi shook her head and told herself not to think about the future, but to do a good job in front of her. It''s uncertain in the future. Now Xiao Yunyi''s attitude is very clear, but her heart is still very chaotic.


    Thinking wildly, he went upstairs. Open the door and they enter Lanxi''s room.


    Let Lan Yang sit on the sofa. Lan Xi said, "take off your clothes."

 Chapter 163

    There was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes. Lan Yang didn''t expect Lan Xi to be so direct. He subconsciously covered his chest like a bullied good family woman and man.


    Lan Xi was amused by Lan Yang''s action. "What''s your reaction? I want to see your injury, but I don''t want to do anything to you."


    Listening to Lan Xi''s words, Lan Yang also reacted. He immediately put his hand down and blushed on his face.


    Lan Xi sat next to him and looked at him without saying anything. Lan Yang saw that he couldn''t hide. He bit his teeth and took off his clothes.


    Pinch Lan Yang''s arm and feel the power from under the thin layer of muscle. Lan Xi smiled and said, "yes, you don''t seem to exercise less. You''re still very energetic."


    Lan Yang was a little guilty of what Lan Xi said. He was afraid that he thought he had been trained by Lin Shengkun. He immediately explained, "it''s OK. It''s just practicing blindly. Although someone looked at me when I went to school there, I would go to the gym if I had a chance."


    Lan Xi was silent for a moment. It seemed that he also remembered the previous things, but only for a moment.


    Soon, she broke away from the strange emotion, "it used to be before. Now you have me. If you want to continue exercising, I can teach you."


    Nodding, Lan Yang smiled at Lan Xi. Lan Xi smiled back. The atmosphere between them was just right.


    "OK." Lan Xi turned Lan Yang''s body, "let me see your injury. I have safflower oil here. See where you''re hurt. I''ll rub the medicinal wine for you. Now you just start to contact, you should pay more attention."


    Obedient to Lan Xi, Lan Yang turned around, and then suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly turned around again. Take the clothes next to him and put them on his body. Lan Yang disguised it and said, "well, sister, no, I''ll deal with it myself. You don''t have to worry. Go and have a rest."


    Looking at Lan Yang strangely, Lan Xi was puzzled. "What''s the matter with you? Just now, it was still good." suddenly, Lan Xi flashed a flash in his eyes. "Are you afraid that I will feel distressed and angry when I see your injury? It''s okay. I came from the time of full body injury. I know that only in this way can I exercise myself. You underestimate me."


    Lan Yang covered his clothes and nodded carelessly, "yes, yes, that''s what I think. Don''t look at it. Give me the medicine. I can wipe it myself."


    The more Lan Yang doesn''t let Lan Xi see, the more curious he is, and he thinks he must have something to hide from himself. Lan Xi reached out to pull Lan Yang''s clothes off, but the other party didn''t let go. Also afraid of hurting Lanxi, Lanyang didn''t use too much strength.


    "Lan Yang, I''m angry if you do this again." Lan Xi deliberately lowered her face and looked at him. "You''ve grown up, but you''re still my brother. I can still take care of you. If you do this, I''ll be angry." then she opened her hand, turned her face away and said nothing.


    The atmosphere was temporarily silent. Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi''s angry appearance and was at a loss, but he didn''t want to show Lan Xi his injury. He was not only afraid of his heartache, but also had another meaning.


    Although Lanxi hung his head, Yu Guang was watching Lanyang and saw him slowly rubbing against himself. Lanxi was a little proud: when he grew up, he still had to listen to me.


    Both of them have a small abacus for each other. Lan Xi thinks he has won, but in fact, it''s not clear who can win.


    Lan Yang moved to Lan Xi and sat next to her. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. Can''t I show you? Just don''t be angry after you''ve seen it."


    "Hum, now I know how to say that. Why were you so determined just now." Lan Xi snorted coldly, earned it and looked at his brother, "all right, take away your clothes."


    CHIGUO''s upper body reappears in front of Lan Xi. He carefully examines every part of Lan Yang''s body. Lan Xi finds that there are no other major injuries on his back except a bruise that seems to have been hit by a blunt object. Some small scratches have been handled by Lan Yang himself.


    "Well, turn around and I''ll look at the front. I''ll apply some medicine to the wound on your back for a while. You''ll come to me every day." he patted Lan Yang on his back. "Do you remember?"


    "Remember, remember." Lan Yang nodded wildly, but he still looked like he didn''t want to show Lan Xi the front.


    "Turn around." Lan Xi poked his back.


    Lan Yang didn''t move.


    "Turn around." Lan Xi tapped his back with the back of his hand.


    Lan Yang didn''t move.


    "I want you to turn around." Lan Xi slapped on Lan Yang''s back. He cried out in pain, and a clear five finger print appeared on his back.


    Turning around, Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi sadly. The latter gave him a big white eye, and then put his hand on his stomach. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Glancing down, Lan Xi saw the obvious blue and purple on Lan Yang''s stomach, "what''s the matter? How did you hurt?"


    Looking at it painfully, Lan Xi didn''t even dare to touch it. She didn''t suffer more serious injuries than this, but those who appeared on herself and those who appeared on Lan Yang naturally felt different about her, and he would only be more distressed.


    "Is that why you don''t want me to see it?"


    Lanxi''s mouth was bitter, but he was very guilty. He was hurt when he didn''t know. He still kept hiding himself for fear of worrying.


    Looking at Lan Yang, the pain in Lan Xi''s eyes was about to overflow. Put on your clothes, Lan Yang shook his head, "nothing. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "How can it be so fast? It''s so big, and now it''s purple. It''s not good for a few days." Lan Xi''s tone was urgent. "This injury can''t be made by yourself training in the gym. This should be..." Lan Xi paused. "Who is it?"


    "What?"


    "Who hurt you?"


    Avoiding Lanxi''s eyes, Lanyang said, "no one, myself."


    "Impossible." Lan Yang''s answer was categorically rejected by Lan Xi. "Do you think my killer for so many years is white? At least I know the difference between the wound. You definitely didn''t make it yourself. If you don''t say why you want to hate yourself, even the angle of your hand is wrong."


    Lan Yang didn''t expect that Lan Xi could analyze like this. He was speechless and looked like he didn''t want to say, but he was already excited.


    "Yes... Xiao Yunyi."

 Chapter 164

    Lan Yang was silent for a long time, and her answer surprised Lan Xi. She stared at her brother across the street. Unexpectedly, he would say the name.


    He opened his mouth and his voice trembled when he came out, "you... What did you say?"


    "It''s Xiao Yunyi."


    Lan Yang repeated it again, word by word.


    "How could it be? He... Why did he do that?"


    Lan Xi was deeply suspicious and tangled. She really couldn''t figure out why Xiao Yunyi had such a heavy hand under Lan Yang.


    Lan Yang is his brother. How much he values him. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know why he should do it!


    Looking at the tangled look on Lan Xi''s face, Lan Yang knows that his goal has been achieved, but this is not enough. Now Lan Xi just doubts Xiao Yunyi. Only by letting her completely believe can they destroy their relationship.


    Tightly pursed his lips, Lan Yang made a very contradictory appearance, and wanted to stop talking.


    Lan Xi noticed his expression and asked directly, "do you have anything else to say?" she smiled bitterly and continued, "you don''t have to worry about me. My tolerance is much stronger than you think. Just say what you want to say. I also want to know why Xiao Yunyi hurt you."


    Lan Xi was ambivalent. She thought Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t do such a thing, but Lan Yang''s wound was in front of her, and he couldn''t help believing it. So she wanted to know why Xiao Yunyi did it.


    After biting his teeth, Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi and said, "because he wants to kill me."


    "Bang", Lan Xi knocked over the safflower oil at hand and didn''t want to deal with it. She grabbed Lan Yang''s arm tightly and said unbelievably, "he wants to kill you! He... How can he... How can he..."


    Lan Xi said incoherently. He was very confused. He never thought that the answer he wanted was this - Xiao Yunyi was going to kill Lan Yang and her brother.


    "Could it be a mistake? You just misunderstood him. He didn''t want to kill you."


    Lan Xi grabs Lan Yang''s arm very painful, but it can''t hurt people as much as what Lan Xi said. Lan Yang felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he was prepared first. Otherwise, as Lan Xi''s feelings for Xiao Yunyi increased day by day, it would be more difficult for him to provoke their relationship.


    Lan Yang doesn''t know how they got along before. Now that they live under the same roof, he can see the feelings of Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi for each other. Lan Yang didn''t know what they had experienced before, but he could see that there was a film between them. What he needed to do was to thicken the film so that they couldn''t see each other clearly.


    Thinking of this, Lan Yang made himself hard hearted not to look at Lan Xi''s lost face and spoke again, "Xiao Yunyi wants to kill me. He left the wound on me. I don''t know why he killed me, but it must have something to do with you. Sister, I''ve seen very clearly these days. The relationship between you is too complicated. I think you may not understand it. And Xiao Yunyi to you... No matter what kind of existence he is to you, I don''t think he is worthy of you I can ignore the fact that he once wanted to kill me, but I can''t ignore his identity - he has his own fiancee. "


    Lanxi looked at Lanyang with complex eyes. He knew what Lanyang said and understood his psychology, but he was always lucky, but he was broken again and again. Although Lanyang''s words were faint, Lanxi could hear a trace of grievance from inside.


    "Let''s not mention that he wants to kill me..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t exist without mentioning it. Xiao Yunyi was able to attack him before and in the future. Moreover, they don''t know the reason why Xiao Yunyi did this. Even Lan Yang can''t find a point to avoid.


    Lan Xi was very distressed. His brother had just left a magic cave and entered a wolf''s nest. He didn''t know how sad he was when he talked and laughed with Xiao Yunyi every day, but she knew that if she were herself, she would never bear it for so long.


    Lan Xi is full of guilt for Lan Yang. She always knows that there are some contradictions between Xiao Yunyi and him, which are all because of herself.


    Before, she always thought they were just talking and would not take any practical action, but today Lanyang put the evidence in front of her, which made her realize that she had ignored one thing, that is, Xiao Yunyi''s desire for monopoly.


    Lan Xi knows that Xiao Yunyi has a strong desire to monopolize, but there has been no one around him except Chi Mohan before. Xiao Yunyi has always been disgusted with Chi Mohan''s existence.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help but wonder if Xiao Yunyi had dealt with Chi Mohan, but he didn''t know it. After all, he always stressed that Lan Yang was his brother, whether to himself or others.


    But Xiao Yunyi killed him, not to mention Chi Mohan.


    Lanxi didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi''s exclusive desire to be expressed so incisively and vividly after Lan Yang appeared. She felt that he had regarded himself as his appendage now, and she could only have him in his heart, and she could only stay in the scope he delimited. What''s more terrible was that she seemed to have been influenced by his psychology and was in prison.


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly. She had doubted countless times before that the meeting between herself and Xiao Yunyi was a mistake, but no one regretted it more than now. She has been telling Xiao Yunyi that Lan Yang is his only relative. He is an irreplaceable existence. He is very important to himself. He even promised to save Lan Yang. Lan Xi doesn''t know why Xiao Yunyi suddenly changed and made such a bad decision.


    Lan Xi doesn''t know whether this decision shows that he doesn''t value himself or he values himself too much, but if so, she''d rather not.


    Lan Yang sat beside Lan Xi and watched her look change several times. He knew that his words had played a role in Lan Xi''s heart. Now she had changed from doubt to certainty. It was certain that Xiao Yunyi really wanted to kill herself.


    Sometimes you don''t need to say too much, just enough. He just deliberately put down his grievances and spoke for Lan Xi and thought of her. But as long as Lanxi really loves his brother, she won''t let herself be wronged like this.


    Unable to give Lanxi more time to make her think, Lanyang decided to guide her to make the next decision.


    Lanxi is very confused now, but this is a good opportunity for him. The problem is that he "accidentally" let Lanxi find it, and he can solve it himself.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 165

    Listening to Lan Yang''s cautious tone, Lan Xi is a little sad. Is it because he doesn''t believe him.


    "I, I don''t know. I''m confused now."


    Lanxi''s eyes looked at the corner of the wall, a little confused.


    "Otherwise, let''s leave here." Lan Yang suddenly took her hand and turned her to face himself. Lan Yang looked into Lan Xi''s eyes and said seriously, "let''s leave here, just as I told you before."


    Lan Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t make a sound. Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi. The light in his eyes slowly went out. Let go of Lan Xi''s hand and he stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Lan Xi looked anxiously at Lan Yang, but the other party just took a deep look at him and went out without saying a word.


    Lan Xi saw sadness and heartbreak in Lan Yang''s eyes, as well as the grievances he didn''t show just now.


    His heart was blocked. Lan Xi hammered himself twice, hating his lack of ambition and inability to let go. Paralyzed the whole person on the sofa, Lan Xi emptied his mind and waited.


    Xiao Yunyi seldom had dinner with his parents. None of them mentioned the things that made them unhappy. Chen Wangang has just said what she wants to say in the office, so she doesn''t continue now.


    In fact, Chen Wan knew that no matter how much she said, Xiao Yunyi might not listen. Looking at Xiao Mingchuan who didn''t know anything and happily brought vegetables to her son, she suddenly envied. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much.


    Recalling what her son said to herself just now, a trace of anger flashed in Chen Wan''s eyes. Yesterday, she was disturbed by the sudden news brought by Bai Le. She didn''t think about the reason why she told herself about it. But today, when reason returns, Chen Wan can see her plan. And Bai Le''s mouth of "others" is mostly mu Yaran.


    Xiao Yunyi''s reaction just now was also very strange. It seemed that he didn''t suddenly know it, but more like


    When the person next to her gently touched the Spring Festival Gala, Chen Wan asked Xiao Mingchuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chen Wan shook her head and smiled at her husband and son. "You don''t allow me to have a little worry."


    "Of course not." Xiao Mingchuan quickly took a chopstick and put it in Chen Wan''s bowl. "Don''t I care about you? Don''t think about those messy things when eating. It''s rare that Yunyi has time to eat with us today."


    Xiao Yunyi sat opposite them and watched his parents show their love without saying a word.


    In fact, Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan don''t understand why they have such a good relationship, but it doesn''t seem to have a good impact on Xiao Yunyi. He looks like he has no emotion to his family or outsiders. No matter what is light.


    Before Lan Xi appeared, they thought he was only interested in work. If Xiao Yunyi didn''t occasionally find a woman to solve his physiological needs, they would think his son was gay.


    Lanxi''s appearance was good and bad, but it was a little worse for the Xiao family, so they forced her away. In Xiao Mingchuan''s view, this may not be a good thing, at least not for Xiao Yunyi.


    Chen Wan saw that Xiao Mingchuan was suddenly stunned, just like what he had just done, he took him for a while.


    The latter looked at his wife apologetically and learned her words, "you don''t allow me to have something on my mind."


    Chen Wan choked on his words, gave him a helpless look, and turned her attention to her son.


    "Yunyi, it''s not in the old house. There''s no rule of" no food, no sleep ". Our family hasn''t eaten together for a long time. Can''t you talk to us?"


    Xiao Yunyi frowned. "I have nothing to say. Don''t you all know."


    His tone was faint, as if he had no emotion. But the person opposite has been used to him. He can only look at each other helplessly and smile bitterly.


    Secretly pinched Xiao Mingchuan under the table. Chen Wan motioned him to chat with Xiao Yunyi. The latter looked at his wife innocently, and he had nothing to say, but under the deterrence of the other party''s eyes, he had nothing to say.


    "Yunyi, how''s the cooperation case between you and Mu family going?"


    Knowing that Xiao Yunyi must not want to ask about his feelings, Xiao Mingchuan can only work with problems. He knows that the most important thing in the company now is to deal with the cooperation case with Mu family, which is a big project and their main performance this year.


    There was no emotion in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi swallowed the food in his mouth and replied in a deep voice, "he has just started."


    With these words, he continued to be silent, and the atmosphere stagnated again.


    Chen Wan stared at her husband. She didn''t know why he didn''t say so many things. She had to mention mu Jiaben. Today, her son has reminded him to have less contact with Mu''s family. Although she didn''t know why Xiao Yunyi said so, he rarely said such words to himself. She knew he must be reasonable.


    Other people''s families are children who listen to their parents, but their parents listen to their children more, but there is no way. They believe in Xiao Yunyi''s ability very much. Of course, it''s just their ability at work.


    Although Xiao Yunyi was silent, he could guess what his parents were thinking according to their small movements. Their way of expressing concern is very clumsy, but it is undeniable that Xiao Yunyi is really useful in his heart, but he is not used to showing it.


    He knew that his feelings for the outside world were too flat in their eyes, but there was no way. He was used to it. His childhood exercise and knowledge made him lose interest in those boring things.


    Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan see that Xiao Yunyi really doesn''t mean to speak, so they can only give up and take the initiative to nag him, regardless of whether he listens or not. Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan talked about Lu Zihao chasing people. The other party was very interested and wanted to give him advice.


    Xiao Yunyi choked on his parents'' ideas and immediately told them not to make trouble. They had their own pace. Chen Wan smelled the unusual meaning from Xiao Yunyi''s words and hurriedly asked whether the other party was also interested in Lu Zihao.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to answer and ate slowly, but the two people opposite determined themselves.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m finished. The company has something else to do. I''ll go first. You eat slowly and I''ll settle the bill."


    Afraid of what they were asking, Xiao Yunyi hurried away after dinner.

 Chapter 166

    Back to the villa after work, I heard Jolin say that Lanxi went upstairs after lunch and didn''t come down.


    Xiao Yunyi was a little happy, because Lan Xi always came out after he came back. He subconsciously felt that Lan Xi was waiting for him.


    When he opened the door and went in, Lan Xi was sitting on the sofa. He closed his eyes and didn''t know what to think. Xiao Yunyi noticed an unusual smell, but he didn''t care. Go straight to Lanxi and bend down. Before Xiao Yunyi does anything, Lanxi opens his eyes.


    "So sit here?"


    Xiao Yunyi touched Lanxi''s hair in a gentle tone. But the person opposite didn''t answer at all, just looked at him deeply. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t tell what was in Lan Xi''s eyes, but it made him feel a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yunyi frowned strangely.


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Xi finally said the first sentence, "I know what you''ve done."


    "What? What''s up?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi in a daze and was blinded by her sudden opening, but it was inevitable that Lan Xi said that he was slightly guilty. After all, he had a lot to hide from her.


    "You don''t have to pretend, I know." Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and said nothing directly, but vaguely.


    On the one hand, she wanted to cheat Xiao Yunyi in this way. She wanted to see how much Xiao Yunyi was hiding from herself. On the other hand, she also photographed Xiao Yunyi. When he knew that Lan Yang told him, he would find Lan Yang''s trouble. Anyway, he didn''t do it for the first time. Once something started, it would happen countless times.


    Lan Yang is his most important person. He must never have an accident again. Lan Xi said to himself in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi straightened up and squinted at Lan Xi. The latter had no change in his eyes. They looked at each other.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly smiled, "I''m hiding it from you, but I''m for you."


    "For my good..." Lan Xi murmured and repeated, feeling very sad. Now he is still lying to himself and doing that kind of thing. How can he do it for his own good.


    After closing his eyes, Lan Xi stood up and faced Xiao Yunyi, "if you were for my good, you shouldn''t have done that. You don''t know my attitude. It''s not just that I have emphasized with you many times, but also that I''m injured this time. Can''t you see my determination?"


    "I know, but it''s different..."


    "There''s nothing different." Lan Xi retorted loudly, "it''s just your possessiveness."


    As soon as Lan Xi''s words came out, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes changed, and his pupils shrank. His eyes looking at Lan Xi were also complicated, "that''s how you think of me."


    Lan Xi was shocked because she said what she thought, but she thought she was right.


    "Yes," she said stubbornly.


    "OK."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded, and then pulled Lan Xi into his arms. When Lan Xi hadn''t reacted, he pinched her chin with his hand, clamped her with an irresistible force, and then kissed her directly.


    Lanxi''s mouth was occupied by Xiao Yunyi, and his hand was cut behind him. She couldn''t move. She could only keep twisting her body, but Xiao Yunyi gently touched her waist behind her, and she suddenly softened in Xiao Yunyi''s arms.


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi slipped in along Lan Xi''s open mouth and danced with her.


    The two mouths were tightly stuck together, as if they had become a space. The two aborigines in it were chasing and playing. Lan Xi, who couldn''t dodge, was caught up by Xiao Yunyi, caught up and absorbed the fragrance in her mouth.


    Lan Xi''s body became softer. I don''t know when Xiao Yunyi had separated her hands and chin, moved to her waist and neck, and still controlled her with an intimate attitude.


    Lanxi had no strength to struggle, and his eyes became blurred from the anger at the beginning.


    The sound of "Bo" came out, and Xiao Yunyi finally let Lan Xi''s mouth go. Big mouth breathing, Lanxi blushed because of the kiss just now, and her eyes became moist.


    After a long time, Lan Xi turns around and looks at Xiao Yunyi angrily. Xiao Yunyi has no regrets. Seeing that Lan Xi looks innocent.


    "Xiao Yunyi!" Lan Xi shouted, "you are too overbearing. I''m right. Your desire for monopoly is really too strong. What do you think of me, your goods? That''s why you want to drive away the people around me, no matter who!"


    The room was quiet. Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other. There was something complex in each other''s eyes that they didn''t understand.


    Lanxi was really angry. She was waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come back and give her an explanation, but Xiao Yunyi''s attitude made her unable to understand, and his overbearing made her dislike.


    She actually wanted to ask for a long time, and she couldn''t explain it herself, so she wanted to know Xiao Yunyi''s answer.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lanxi had more urgency and expectation in her eyes, but the other party''s silence also made her uneasy.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t think of it with Lan Xi. He didn''t know what Lan Xi said about Lan Yang, because he made it up. When he heard Lan Xi say that he drove away the people around her, he immediately thought of Chi Mohan. This person has always been separated among them, which annoys Xiao Yunyi.


    So is Lanxi so angry because he knows he cut off her contact with Chi Mohan?


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi with some dissatisfaction.


    Without answering Lan Xi''s question, Xiao Yunyi only said, "I really don''t know that his position in your heart is so important. You can question me for him."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was faint, but Lan Xi could hear the cold inside.


    Lan Xi''s voice also cooled down. "Do you really don''t know or pretend not to know? Don''t make excuses for your behavior."


    "So? I won''t let you contact him. What do you want? Are you leaving me?"


    The last sentence seemed to come out of his mouth. Xiao Yunyi closely watched Lan Xi''s expression. As expected, he saw a panic on his face.


    He was relieved, but the next moment there was a huge wave. "Yes," he heard the person opposite him say.


    A touch of disbelief appeared at the bottom of Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and was seen by Lan Xi, but she deliberately ignored it and turned around. She said again, "yes."


    "Impossible." Xiao Yunyi quickly denied, "don''t even think about it."


    "You can''t be the master..."


    "I can, I can''t, you can''t get out."


    "Xiao Yunyi..."


    "Remember my words."

 Chapter 167

    The room was quiet again and the atmosphere stagnated.


    Lan Xi stared at Xiao Yunyi blankly, and there was no look in his eyes. She felt that Xiao Yunyi was deliberately avoiding. He didn''t want to make a conclusion about their current relationship. Maybe he didn''t understand it in his heart.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s weak fall on the sofa, Xiao Yunyi felt a little unbearable, but he must make it clear that he could never let go of her, no matter who it was, and she could never leave.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done such a thing as imprisonment.


    A little firmness flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi said again, "I know what you''re thinking, but if I can make you succeed once, twice, or three times, there will never be a fourth time. He sent you to me personally. At that time, he should understand that it won''t be so easy for you to leave again."


    "Do you want to imprison me again?" Lan Xi trembled.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Xi heard him answer, "I don''t want to do that, but you''d better not force me."


    "Force you?" Lan Xi was excited again, "You say I''m forcing you? But who''s forcing who? I''ve always been on the run and you''re catching me. What do you think of me? What''s the reason why you deliberately didn''t answer my question just now? Is it because you really don''t have me in your heart and really can''t make a conclusion about our relationship, or do you never think about this question?"


    Lan Xi looked straight at Xiao Yunyi and stubbornly wanted an answer, but the other party didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Her heart kept calm and slowly gave up. She smiled like a self mockery, "I see."


    Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth to explain something, but at the thought of Lan Xi''s concern for Chi Mohan, he was cruel and could not give her any hope, nor let her have this idea in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi always remembers that there are people besides himself around Lan Xi.


    Lanyang''s existence is a threat. Although they know that Lanyang''s identity is false, Lanxi doesn''t know. And this is the most fatal. Lanyang can use his identity to do anything, especially the conditions and requirements he puts forward to Lanxi. She will certainly agree.


    Xiao Yunyi had already seen that Lan Yang didn''t want to stay here. He was just waiting for Lan Xi to speak.


    If Lan Xi proposes to leave now, he will try his best, even not hesitate to contact Chi Mohan. At that time, everything he has done will be in vain.


    Lan Xi doesn''t know the struggle in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. She just feels very tired, mentally and mentally.


    Close your eyes and lean on the sofa. Lan Xi is not talking. Xiao Yunyi sees her silent resistance, stands for a while, sighs, opens the door and leaves.


    When the door closed with a click, Lan Xi turned her head and looked at the door. A tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was endless sadness.


    Leaning on the sofa, Lanxi went to sleep vaguely. When she woke up, she didn''t know what time it was. It was dark outside the window.


    Touching her face, the wet tears on it made her realize that what had happened before was not her dream, but real.


    She smiled with self mockery. Lan Xi stood up with the tea table. Her legs were soft and almost fell down. She had been sitting on the sofa. Her legs were numb. She could only move a little to make her legs return to normal.


    Slowly walked to the window. Lan Xi opened the window, leaned against the window and looked out.


    In fact, there were only a few lights flashing outside, the shadows of the trees were whirling, and she was like trying to eat people. Lanxi was blowing the cool night wind, but she didn''t seem to feel it. She looked unidentified, and her heart was empty.


    She tried to look at the sky, but there was no star, and a loss suddenly came into her heart.


    "Doesn''t it mean that after the death of a relative, he will become a star and stay in the sky. Why can''t I see it? Dad, mom, where are you? Your revenge, but what should I do? I want to leave him, but I can''t bear it. What should LAN Yang do if I can''t get rid of him all the time?


    I really can''t help it. I''m too tired to live alone. Why didn''t you take us away together at that time, so that we can get together. "


    Lan Xi murmured to herself. Tears fell down her cheeks again. She didn''t wipe it. She let it fall to the ground slowly and dissipate in the air.


    Lanxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She may be too sad and under too much pressure. She especially wants to talk about what she wants to squeeze in her heart today.


    He doesn''t need a listener. The night is the best listener. Even if he knows that the fairy tale is false, Lan Xi still can''t help believing that his parents must be there watching her.


    "Maybe you''ll be distressed to see me like this." Lan Xi''s voice was low and hoarse with crying, "You said, if you hadn''t had an accident, would I not be like this now. It should be certain, I wouldn''t be like this. I also want to stand in the sun openly, instead of looking at others enviously in a dark corner and doing evil things myself..."


    Although Lanxi''s voice was very low, Xiao Yunyi, hiding on the balcony on the other side, could still hear it clearly.


    Later, he went to look for Lan Xi, but when he saw her sleeping on the sofa with a tired face, he couldn''t bear to wake her up and had to leave.


    When something like that happened in the afternoon, Xiao Yunyi really didn''t believe in eating. He went to the study to work. His mind was full of Lan Xi''s dejected appearance in the afternoon, which made him upset, and the words on the document looked disgusting. Pushing the file aside, Xiao Yunyi still couldn''t resist his inner call and went back to the room to open the camera he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Looking at the way Lan Xi said something to the night sky, he was very distressed. When she said it would be better if she left with them, he began to be afraid.


    But after his reason came back, Xiao Yunyi knew that Lan Xi would strive to live, not for others, but for Lan Yang.


    When Xiao Yunyi was worried about Lan Xi, someone was also worried about him.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming see his abnormality in their eyes, but outsiders can''t intervene in feelings. Rash ideas will only make things more chaotic. But they can share the work for Xiao Yunyi to alleviate his boredom.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming are Xiao Yunyi''s most important confidants. They don''t want to see Xiao Yunyi continue to be depressed. Although they don''t know what happened, they can probably guess that it was Lan Xi.


    So they discussed and made a decision.

 Chapter 168

    Lan Xi looked out of the window. Instead of getting better because of what he had just told, he became more upset. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to drink.


    She didn''t know when she had a problem that she liked drinking when she was in a bad mood. It might have started on the night Xiao Yunyi was engaged to the wedding banquet. From then on, he also knew that wine is a good thing and can really make you forget your troubles.


    When she came to the door, Lan Xi suddenly had some cowardice in her heart. She didn''t dare to go out. She didn''t know what she would face after opening the door.


    Put his hand on the doorknob. Lan Xi hesitated and opened it.


    "Click" sounded clearly, and Lanxi also "click" in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi, who saw Lan Xi''s movements in the surveillance, also stood up with her movements, but seemed to suddenly think of something and sat back.


    If I show up, I don''t know if she will run back. Xiao Yunyi thought bitterly that she didn''t want to see me now.


    After thinking and thinking, Xiao Yunyi stayed in the room honestly, and then called Jolin uneasily.


    "Lan Xi went downstairs. Go and see what she has to do, and then make something for her to eat."


    Quickly gave the order. Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone and looked at the empty room. His heart seemed to be empty with Lan Xi''s departure.


    When Jolin received Xiao Yunyi''s call, she left and came out of the room. She pretended to be surprised and looked at Lan Xi. "Lan Xi, are you hungry? I think you didn''t have dinner. I guess you didn''t bother when you were resting, but I''ve been preparing dinner for you."


    Lan Xi was very moved to feel Jolin''s relationship with herself. He went directly to hold her, "Jolin, thank you."


    Stunned for a moment, it took a long time to react. Jolin returned and hugged Lan Xi. "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do. You look in a bad mood. What happened? You can talk to me."


    Jolin never asked Lan Xi why she was in a bad mood. She could basically guess that it must have something to do with Xiao Yunyi, and the things between the two people were always cut and disordered. As a housekeeper, it is her professional requirement not to ask about her master.


    But when Xiao Yunyi called, Lu Zihao was with him. He persuaded Jolin, and Jolin had such a question.


    "Nothing..." Lan Xi''s tone was low, and Jolin could hear the sadness contained in it.


    "If you''re afraid I''ll tell the boss, you can rest assured that I won''t say it." Jolin paused. "I didn''t say that before."


    "Before... Ah! Yes..." Lan Xi bit his lips and smiled bitterly. "It''s no use saying it or not. I''m back now. It''s ridiculous to think about it at that time. He always thought of others, their views and ideas. He never thought about himself."


    "You shouldn''t think so." take Lan Xi''s hand and let her sit down in the chair.


    While taking out the prepared meal and putting it on the steamer, Jolin said this to Lan Xi, "if it''s for the sake of irrelevant people and not understood, it''s silly of you. But if it''s for the sake of the person who is very important to you and you are equally important to that person, it''s worth it."


    "Is it worth it..." Lan Xi looked down and thought.


    At that time, I did it with my own enthusiasm, but now I feel it''s not worth it when I calm down.


    Not to mention that she heard Xiao Yunyi say that again this afternoon, his heart was even colder.


    But now


    Seeing Lanxi lost in thought, Jolin breathed a sigh of relief. She knew Lanxi had listened to her words. Seeing a figure flash across the kitchen door, Jolin frowned unhappily and went to close the door.


    "How are you... And Lu Zihao?"


    The space was quiet for a long time before the sound sounded again. Lan Xi looked at Jolin and asked hesitantly.


    Jolin choked. She didn''t know how to answer or how Lan Xi knew about her and Lu Zihao


    When she was calm, she said, "nothing. How could you ask that?"


    "I can see his feelings for you. He is different from Xiao Yunyi. There are not so many things between you, and his feelings are more simple than Xiao Yunyi." Lan Xi said faintly.


    Although she seldom went downstairs, he could see the changes of Jolin in these days. Especially when Lu Zihao was there, maybe she didn''t know. As soon as Lu Zihao appeared, her mood was different. Lu Zihao often looked at Jolin more directly.


    This makes Lan Xi feel interesting, but also some envy.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Zihao suddenly fell in love with Qiao Lin, in Lan Xi''s opinion, his feelings are purer than Xiao Yunyi.


    To say that Xiao Yunyi has no feelings for himself, Lan Xi doesn''t believe it, but his feelings are too many and complex for her to see clearly. He has more than one desire for himself.


    Lan Xi looked at Jolin with envy. The latter can naturally feel it.


    She has been watching the entanglement between her and Xiao Yunyi, and she also laments that this is Lan Xi. She loves deeply. If she had long hidden away, Xiao Yunyi would never find it.


    Lan Xi is right in saying that Lu Zihao''s feelings for himself are very simple. It''s hard to imagine how simple people like Lu Zihao will be emotionally, but it''s this simplicity that gives Lu Zihao the opportunity.


    The pot was so angry that Jolin immediately took out the contents. "Go out and have something to eat first."


    Jolin said to Lan Xi without looking back while she was busy.


    "No, just eat here."


    Lanxi went to Jolin, took the things in her hand, put them on the cooking table, and then took out a pair of chopsticks. I didn''t see him just now. He didn''t feel hungry, but as soon as he smelled the smell, his stomach automatically sent out a reminder.


    Jolin put things along Lan Xi''s position. She was very interesting and didn''t ask what she came down for just now. Lan Xi was absent-minded eating and thinking. She didn''t feel how stupid she was until she ate the meal.


    Originally, the body is not good. If you are drinking, you don''t know what effect it will have on the wound.


    Xiao Yunyi has influenced his judgment. Lan Xi bit his chopsticks and thought, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    Rejecting Lan Xi''s suggestion to eat with her, Jolin tidies up the kitchen, but Yu Guang keeps watching Lan Xi. Lan Xi''s mechanical eating is not in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. He thinks it''s just too useful to install so many monitors in his villa.


    One eats and two watch.


    Those who eat are absent-minded, and those who see are also worried.

 Chapter 169

    Finally, Lan Xi still didn''t drink. After dinner, he went back to his room. Xiao Yunyi was relieved to see her return to normal.


    Suddenly, the room was dark and Lanxi turned off the light. Afraid that Lanxi would notice the existence of the camera, Xiao Yunyi turned it off.


    In the dark room, Xiao Yunyi didn''t know. Lan Xi sat by the bed and stared at the place where the camera was placed. She was in a mess now. She didn''t know whether Xiao Yunyi was monitoring herself or for any other reason.


    But Xiao Yunyi has enough excuses. She won''t believe it anymore.


    There was no sleep all night. The two people who were separated by only one wall had their own thoughts.


    Until Xiao Yunyi went out to work, Lan Xi didn''t go downstairs. She specially told Qiao Lin not to disturb her. Xiao Yunyi, who was worried, went out. Lu Zihao sent a message to Chen Ming before going to work. The latter knew that their plan was going to be implemented.


    The pointer points to nine o''clock and estimates that Lanxi should wake up. Chen Ming takes a breakfast and knocks on the door of Lanxi''s room. Jolin was not surprised by Chen Ming''s behavior. She still saw Lu Zihao''s abnormality yesterday. Naturally, she knew they had their plans. She was just a little worried about whether they would be self defeating.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Thinking that there was no movement outside and he would not go out, Lan Xi heard a knock on the door again when he got out of bed.


    Tired of pressing her temples, when she passed the dressing table, she saw a woman with swollen eyes, blue fundus, messy hair and no spirit in the mirror. With a long sigh, Lan Xi simply tidied himself up in the mirror, and then opened the door.


    Chen Ming didn''t miss the disappointment that flashed in Lan Xi''s eyes when he opened the door. He hurriedly raised the plate in his hand. "Miss LAN, the company has a very important meeting today. The boss didn''t tell you early that he asked me to bring you breakfast when you wake up. I don''t know if I disturbed you."


    Lan Xi looked at Chen Ming expressionless, "no, no, you take it."


    She said she was going to close the door of the room, but Chen Ming supported her with one hand.


    "Miss LAN, breakfast is very important. The plan of the day lies in the morning. Since you wake up, eat some. Besides, this is the job given to me by the boss. You can... Be considerate of me." Chen Ming begged for mercy.


    Lanxi was a little unhappy. Xiao Yunyi''s bullying was not only against himself, but also against his subordinates. He actually thought of a way to let his subordinates deliver meals and force himself to eat. It''s really


    "Forget it, you take it in."


    Lan Xi is not a cruel person. Even for strangers, she doesn''t want people to be punished for her. After all, she knows how strict Xiao Yunyi is with his men.


    Lanxi always knew that she was not a very caring person. Otherwise, she would have been far away from Xiao Yunyi when she ran away for the first time. She would not have been willing to watch Xiao Yunyi get engaged to other women before.


    If her heart is harder, she won''t even take care of the hatred between Lan Yang and her parents. After she separated from Lin Shengkun, she will leave directly. But she is not. If she did that, she would not be Lanxi.


    Lanxi wanted to take the plate himself, but Chen Ming avoided it. "No, no, I''ll do it."


    He said, and then motioned to Lan Xi. The latter turned to his side and made way for him at the door. After Chen Ming went in, Lan Xi closed the door and went in.


    Neither of them found the man hiding away. Lan Yang wondered why Chen Ming would go to see Lan Xi at this time.


    In fact, Lan Yang has only seen Chen Ming once, but his face is clearly remembered by him. Not for anything else, but this man is not under Lin Shengkun.


    When he was at the villa that day, Lan Yang thought Chen Ming was the killer of Chi Mohan, but later when he came to Xiao Yunyi, he found that it was Xiao Yunyi''s man. And after he met Xiao Yunyi that day, Xiao Yunyi knew his identity.


    The changes were so great that Lan Yang had to doubt that Xiao Yunyi knew it was his secret.


    The cruel light in his eyes flashed and was soon covered up by Lan Yang. Although he wanted these people to disappear from Lanxi, he didn''t say it was impossible, at least he couldn''t do it now.


    Thinking that Chen Ming must have entered Lanxi''s room just now, Lanyang guessed that he must have something to say to Lanxi. In his heart, Lan Yang is afraid that Chen Ming will say his identity, so


    Coming out from behind the hiding green plant, Lan Yang went downstairs full of worry. He needed an excuse to enter Lan Xi''s room.


    Chen Ming put the plate on the tea table, then stood next to the sofa and looked at Lan Xi.


    The latter was a little strange, especially when she saw that Chen Ming didn''t mean to leave. She was even more surprised. After hesitating for a while, she still asked, "are you... Do you have anything else? If not, go out and I''ll take it down later."


    Chen Ming is also very embarrassed, but when he thinks of his plan with Lu Zihao, he can only brazenly stay. Waving his hand, he said, "it''s all right. No, it''s also something. We''d better have dinner first."


    "But you can''t eat watching me here."


    Lan Xi was helpless. She was not an ancient young grandmother. She had to be watched while eating.


    "Er..." Chen Ming was speechless. He looked at Lan Xi and said nothing.


    Lanxi was helpless by him. The two people were so deadlocked. Finally, Lanxi''s stomach reminded her that it was time to eat.


    Chen Ming glanced awkwardly, but Lan Xi still picked up the spoon.


    Downstairs, Lan Yang is deliberately asking Qiao Lin whether Lan Xi came down to dinner today. Qiao Lin tells the truth without doubt. Lan Yang''s face immediately showed concern.


    "He didn''t eat last night, but he still didn''t eat today. What''s the matter with him? There will be problems if it goes on like this."


    Frowning, Lan Yang looked worried.


    I have to say that his seemingly clever appearance was still very destructive to women, and Jolin immediately softened her heart.


    "Don''t worry, she ate it last night."


    "Oh, housekeeper Qiao, please bring me something and I''ll send it to my sister..."


    Lan Xi had a hard breakfast under the gaze of Chen Mingruo. Wipe your mouth, she asked, "now you can say what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s about Miss LAN who was rescued from Lin Shengkun before."

 Chapter 170

    As soon as Chen Ming''s words came out, Lanxi''s eyes first crossed a touch of surprise.


    She didn''t understand why Chen Ming would tell herself something that had been a long time at this time. Then her look became a little trance. For him, the days when Lin Shengkun was locked up in the dungeon were really an unforgettable and painful memory in his heart.


    Chen Ming naturally sees the strange look of the person opposite him. He knows that Lan Xi must not want to recall it, and he is cruel to do so. But he must speak clearly, and if he wants to speak clearly, he must tear his wound open.


    But he will sprinkle the Potion on her so that she can get better. What he wants to say is the powder he sprinkled on Lanxi''s wound. Although it hurts, it can be treated.


    "I''m sorry to put it in front of you again when you may have forgotten, but I know that if I don''t say something, you may never know, and it''s also possible that what you know from other people is a modified version."


    Chen Ming opens his mouth again and looks at Lan Xi closely.


    "What do you want to say? What''s the truth about this?"


    Lan Xi calmed down and looked back at Chen Ming. He didn''t let go of a trace of emotion in his eyes. He also wanted to know. What''s the difference between what he said and what others said, and what does he mean by the modified version?


    "Don''t you wonder how you were rescued from the heavily guarded dungeon?" Chen Ming asked.


    Lan Xi was stunned, "I know, Lan Yang has told me, it''s Chi Mohan..."


    "Except Chi Mo Han?"


    Lan Xi stopped and wondered. She didn''t know what Chen Ming meant.


    In addition to Chi Mohan... Does it mean anyone else? Who else? But who else would know that he was locked in a dungeon by Lin Shengkun and would risk so much to save himself?


    Somehow, Xiao Yunyi''s face suddenly appeared in Lan Xi''s heart. He shook his head violently. He forced himself not to think about this possibility again. How could Xiao Yunyi do that! Didn''t he give up himself? Isn''t he already with mu Yaran?


    The picture of them holding together that day was clearly recorded in their minds.


    Looking up at the man opposite, Lan Xi''s tone was also cold. "If you have something to say, don''t be so hesitant, and I don''t know who you are, and I don''t have to listen to you."


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence. I should introduce myself first. My name is Chen Ming. I''m a subordinate of Xiao Yunyi. My status is similar to that of Lu Zihao, but one of us is in the light and the other is in the dark, so I know this best."


    Chen Ming briefly introduced himself, and then he saw Lan Xi''s face opposite him.


    With a cold hum, Lan Xi said, "so Xiao Yunyi asked you to come today, didn''t he? Let him tell me what he wants to say. He doesn''t need to pass through other people''s mouth. Or..." looking at Chen Ming, Lan Xi''s eyes were cold. "Does he don''t want to see me now?"


    He shouted "of course not". I didn''t know Lan Xi would think so. Chen Ming was afraid that she would misunderstand Xiao Yunyi because of her words. It would be really bad. It would be self defeating.


    "Of course not," Chen Mingfei explained quickly, and he didn''t want to play puzzles with Lan Xi. He said all he was going to say in one breath. "I wanted to tell you myself. It has nothing to do with the boss, let alone his instigation. In fact, he always asked me to hide it from you. I don''t want you to know. He''s afraid you''ll think nonsense."


    Seeing Lan Xi''s expression relax, Chen Ming breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "in fact, what I want to say is that in addition to Chi Mohan, there should be my boss who went to save you that day, but when he was about to leave, he was stopped by old man Xiao. The old man made cruel words, so he had to let Lu Zihao and me go for him."


    "He......" Lan Xi was shocked and speechless. Although she vaguely had such a guess in her heart, she still felt incredible after it was really confirmed. "How could Xiao Yunyi do it..." she really couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking up at Chen Ming, "what''s more, you should say more than that."


    "Well," the person opposite nodded, "in fact, the boss knew the news soon after you were caught by Lin Shengkun, because Lin Shengkun threatened your life and asked him to redeem 50 million people."


    "50 million!" Lan Xi exclaimed, and then angrily cursed Lin Shengkun. "He has a big appetite and is not afraid to be supported to death. People are not enough to swallow the elephant. He should be punished for doing so many bad things." suddenly she remembered something. She asked Chen Ming, "well... Will Xiao Yunyi really give Lin Shengkun the money?"


    Chen Ming nodded and said definitely, "yes." seeing Lan Xi''s frown, he immediately explained, "but now we''ve got it back. We were going to take the money to redeem people, but later Chi Mohan came to the door and wanted to work with the boss to save you. The boss agreed. They invited Lin Shengkun to meet with the money and solved him."


    Seeing Lan Xi still puzzled, Chen Ming seemed to guess what she thought, "The reason why Mr. Xiao knew that the boss and Chi Mohan would go to save you was because the 50 million capital flow was discovered by the man''s people. In fact, the boss was under great pressure. He was also very worried at that time, but he couldn''t go in person. According to Lu Zihao, when they sent you here, Dr. Sun was waiting at the door. And you were unconscious when you were injured In the past few days, the boss has been taking care of you. "


    After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Lan Xi couldn''t tell what it was like. Xiao Yunyi always did something to rekindle her hope when she was disappointed with him, but she was human and she would be tired. She was soft hearted, but this was not the reason why she forgave him again and again.


    Lan Xi is moved. Xiao Yunyi can fight with master Xiao for himself and work with Chi Mohan for himself, but why can''t he treat Lan Yang well for himself.


    She knows that Xiao Yunyi has always been against Chi Mohan, and they have even touched hands, but they can put down their dislike for each other. Why can''t they come to Lanyang? Let alone they haven''t met before.


    Lan Xi thought in distress. His heart was "banging" because of the news he had just heard from Chen Ming.

 Chapter 171

    Chen Ming saw Lan Xi fall into his own thoughts and left silently.


    Lan Yang hid away at the moment when Chen Ming came out and watched Chen Ming go downstairs. Only then did he open Lan Xi''s door.


    The "click" sound of opening the door woke Lan Xi. Looking back, Lan Yang appeared in his sight, holding a tea set in his hand.


    "Sister, I''ll bring you something to drink." put the things in my hand on the tea table. Lan Xi went to the window and opened the window, "I wanted to bring you breakfast, but housekeeper Qiao said she had arranged for someone to bring it, so I''ll bring you some tea. Also, after you wake up, remember to open the window for ventilation. The outside sun is so good, let it come in to kill, sterilize and disinfect..."


    Looking at Lan Yang''s nagging appearance of a small housekeeper, Lan Xi couldn''t help but show a smile. Such Lan Yang made her feel very intimate and made him feel at home.


    He went to tidy up the curtains on the other side with him. Lan Xi nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    The action in Lan Yang''s hand paused for a moment, and the man was quiet. Lan Xi wondered why his brother stopped talking. He turned his head and saw that it was right in the deep line of sight he looked at.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lan Xi didn''t notice the caution in his question, but Lan Yang heard it.


    He frowned. Lan Yang suddenly hesitated. He wondered whether he had pushed Lan Xi too hard, so his attitude was different now. But when he thought that Chen Ming had stayed in Lan Xi''s room for so long, he didn''t know what the other party said to him, he couldn''t help asking.


    After all, his life experience exists like a bomb, and the remote control to master the bomb is not in his own hands.


    After a long time, Lan Xi heard that voice and sounded again, but the voice was different from the energetic one before, hesitant and cautious, "sister... Are you serious? You can listen to me..."


    Lan Xi felt that Lan Yang seemed to have something in his words, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was no problem, so he nodded, "of course, you don''t set my words. I mean, when it''s reasonable to talk to you about such a small matter, I certainly listen to you. If it''s a big matter, we still have to discuss it."


    Lanyang thought Lanxi would readily agree. Unexpectedly, she noticed her text trap and could only smile bitterly.


    Put down the curtains in his hand. Lan Yang went to Lan Xi, held her shoulder and let her look at herself.


    Lan Xi was confused by Lan Yang''s actions, and his eyes were full of questions. The person opposite tightly pursed his lips and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Lan Xi looked at him so tangled, which was funny and distressed.


    "I''m your sister. Although we can''t be together often these years, you should know my feelings for you, Lanyang. Just say anything directly. You don''t need to be so hesitant or try your best to hide it from me."


    When Lan Xi said this, Lan Yang was even more guilty. He knew that Lan Xi''s feelings for himself had always been pure, but he was mixed with many desires.


    A kind of guilt suddenly appeared in his heart, but Lan Yang pressed it down hard. Being soft hearted can''t do great things. Being soft hearted can''t help him take Lan Xi away from Xiao Yunyi.


    Take a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Lan Yang said, "I know what you mean. I want to ask you something."


    "You ask."


    "What did Chen Ming say to you just now?"


    Looking at Lan Yang in surprise, Lan Xi was full of puzzlement. "How do you know that Chen Ming came to my room just now, and how do you know Chen Ming?"


    Terrible! He was "cluttering" in his heart. Lan Yang shouted bad. He actually forgot it.


    Lan Xi doesn''t know that he knows that Chen Ming exists in this way. Chen Ming said that what he just said should have nothing to do with himself, so he can rest assured. As for what to do next, it''s time to see the moves.


    The mood suddenly relaxed. Lan Yang replied, "because I saw the man when I went to save you that day. Then I heard Chi Mohan call his name, and I remembered it. I don''t know who he is, but now it seems that since he can go in and out freely in Xiao Yunyi''s villa, he should be Xiao Yunyi''s subordinate."


    As Lan Yang explained, he secretly observed Lan Xi''s look. Seeing that he had nothing unusual, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So it is." Lan Xi didn''t doubt him. "It''s nothing. He just came to tell me about the situation when you rescued me that day."


    Lan Yang properly expressed his surprise. "It''s been so long. Why did he say it now, and..." he paused. "And he didn''t know how much you were hurt because of Lin Shengkun. Now, don''t you want to tear your wound again." at last, Lan Yang was a little angry.


    Lan Xi didn''t think so much. After all, Chen Ming had made it clear to him that Xiao Yunyi had kept it from them. He also told her secretly, just to let her know how much Xiao Yunyi had done for her.


    However, it is undeniable that his words did leave some traces in his heart, which moved her very much.


    Lan Yang looked at the familiar look on Lan Xi''s face opposite. He knew that he must be thinking of Xiao Yunyi again.


    He really didn''t understand why Lan Xi could still remember him after so many injuries.


    "Well, Lan Yang, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, now I''ve been rescued and Lin Shengkun has been solved. There''s no need to tangle those things." Lan Xi comforted him.


    "But... Have you ever thought about it? In fact, they chose this time to tell the situation at that time. You will have such a mentality now. You must be very moved by Xiao Yunyi''s practice. Will he threaten you to ask for return? Don''t forget, he is a businessman and he pays the most."


    Lan Xi stopped. She didn''t think of this possibility, but Lan Yang''s words disturbed her mind.


    Is it to threaten yourself? She hesitated. Xiao Yunyi''s appearance yesterday has well explained his attitude, but he hasn''t appeared since he left. Only Chen Ming


    Lanxi suddenly felt chilly. If so, it was really terrible.


    "Xiao Yunyi, what on earth do you want to do? Did you really say it to threaten me?"


    Lanxi fell into doubt, and then the whole person was confused.


    Neither of them was talking. What they didn''t know was that someone broke his pen in another place.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing Lan Xi''s dark look, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lan Yang was proud and knew that his words must have worked for her. He decided to continue to say and break through her inner defense line while he had begun to shake.


    "Elder sister, I know you can''t believe Xiao Yunyi will do this, but don''t forget how he treated you." Lan Yang''s look dimmed. "I don''t know what happened to you yesterday. You don''t want to say, I won''t force you, but you should know."


    Lanxi clenched her lips. Lanyang said she didn''t know, but before she was alone and didn''t care if she was hurt. Now there is another Lanyang, which can''t be said to be negative, but it always makes her think more.


    "Elder sister, I know you have a special feeling for him. I''ve seen your situation these days. I''m not a fool. I won''t advise you to leave him, but you must take care of yourself, I..." Lan Yang said laboriously as if he squeezed out, "I... I don''t care what he does to me, but I care about you. You''ve done enough for me before. Now I can do anything for you. It''s my turn."


    Looking at Lan Yang''s warm smile, Lan Xi only felt sad and rushed to his arms and hugged him.


    Lan Xi closed his eyes and tears ran down the corners of his eyes. "I believe you. I just feel stupid and fall in love with someone I can''t afford. You''re right. He really has another mind. I want to think about the future, the future..."


    Lan Xi couldn''t say any more. Holding Lan Yang, he buried his face in his neck.


    Xiao Yunyi, who heard and saw their conversation through the camera, seemed to be soaked in ice water.


    He really doesn''t understand why Lan Xi is so easily instigated by others. Does their feelings have no weight in her, or does she have no guarantee in him? Why doesn''t she believe in herself.


    "Pa" shut the computer. Xiao Yunyi picked up the file and put it aside. He laughed at when he had become a coward and had begun to escape.


    Documents were picked up from his hands and put down. The words on them flashed in his mind. Xiao Yunyi felt that he was no longer working, but more like paralyzing himself and dealing with affairs mechanically. He felt that his emotion and reason seemed to be divided into two halves.


    The knock on the door sounded and Lu Zihao came in.


    "Boss, this is the document of the case of cooperation with Mu family."


    "Put it down."


    "Yes."


    "Wait..."


    Turning to look at Xiao Yunyi, Lu Zihao''s eyes were firm, but he still had a little doubt, "is there anything else, boss?"


    Putting the new pen aside, Xiao Yunyi raised her head and looked at Lu Zihao''s eyes, which brought him an infinite sense of oppression. "Chen Ming went to find Lan Xi."


    In a word, Lu Zihao understood Xiao Yunyi''s meaning. It seemed that their plan had been discovered. Without any excuse, Lu Zihao directly admitted, "yes, we planned it together. If we were punished, let''s join me."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak for a long time. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming have followed him for so long. They know what to do and what not to do, but... "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. I just think Miss LAN should know these things." Lu Zihao said without blinking. "There are some things you have done, but it''s useless not to say, and that person doesn''t know that you are good to her. The reason why Chi Mohan has such a good impression in miss Lan''s heart is because the other party knows what he has done for her."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Zihao in surprise. Xiao Yunyi teased him, "how do you know so much now?"


    Lu Zihao is now embarrassed. "I''m not the only one around Jolin. And sometimes the effect of saying it is better than not saying it. Since you don''t want to say it, let''s say it for you."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lu Zihao speechless and let him go out. Lu Zihao was still a little nervous until he came to the door. When he returned to his office, he immediately called Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming simply repeats his conversation with Lan Xi to Lu Zihao. They think there should be no problem, but they are still a little uneasy.


    "Is there anything unusual about Lanxi today?" Lu Zihao asked.


    "No," said Chen Ming, not sure. "I don''t pay much attention to her at ordinary times, but is it abnormal that she hasn''t come downstairs yet?"


    "It shouldn''t count. She doesn''t come out at ordinary times, but the boss knows what we do." Lu Zihao''s tone is full of chagrin and doubt.


    Chen Ming shouted and was surprised. How could Xiao Yunyi know so soon? It shouldn''t be. Only the two of them knew about it.


    Instead of struggling with these things that may never be answered, Lu Zihao and Chen Ming decided that one of them was optimistic about Lanxi in the villa and the other about Xiao Yunyi in the company, and then hung up.


    After Lu Zihao left, Xiao Yunyi continued to deal with things, but his heart was not only murmured because of his words.


    Don''t you know if you don''t say it... But why do you doubt that I have another purpose after you know it.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that he didn''t understand women''s thoughts. In fact, he was not interested in understanding. He just wanted to know Lan Xi, but it was too difficult.


    He forced himself to continue his work. When Xiao Yunyi looked up, it was when Lu Zihao came in and told him he was off work. Let him wait for himself and stand in the office. Xiao Yunyi somehow gave birth to a feeling that he didn''t want to go back, at least not now.


    He doesn''t want to see Lan Xi, let alone Lan Yang.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that Lan Yang had his own thoughts and was related to Lan Xi, but he didn''t expect that he had the courage to encourage Lan Xi to leave him while he was away.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are colder. He should teach Lan Yang a lesson and let him know that there is a bomb on his body at any time. Moreover, if he wants to, he can''t get anything. Even he is not qualified to stay next to Lan Xi.


    He picked up his suit and walked out of the office. He just heard his secretary go to the bar for a drink after work.


    Xiao Yunyi thought about it, called Lu Zihao and asked him to go back first, so he drove directly to a regular bar.


    The cool wind blew on his face, making him more sober, and the fire in his heart burned more vigorously.


    He wants to see if he has to be Lanxi, and let Lanxi see that he has to be her.

 Chapter 173

    In the dim light, people in twos and threes either sat beside the bar or in the card seat, listening to the clear voice of the singers on the stage, and the melody of moon and sand echoed in the field.


    This is just the warm-up of people''s nightlife before 10 o''clock. After 10 o''clock, the atmosphere here is very different. At that time, madness and noise will replace calm as the main melody, and that is the real - black.


    No matter where they are, men with outstanding appearance are always noticed. Xiao Yunyi was noticed by several women as soon as she entered the "black". Black is the most high-end bar in Qingcheng. The boss here has some connections with Xiao Yunyi, so the bartender informed Cheng Yue as soon as he came in.


    "You have so much time to come to me today."


    Casually pour the wine next to him into two wine glasses on the table. Cheng Yue teased him and handed him a cup.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Xiao Yunyi felt the spicy liquor sliding down her throat. Xiao Yunyi felt that the depression in her heart dissipated with the happy feeling.


    "Nothing. I''ll come if I want to." after another drink, Xiao Yunyi loosened his tie and became lazy. "You''re so free to stay here today. Your family''s affairs have been solved."


    Has the final say, and Xiao Yunyi shrugged his shoulders. He was like a man who was hanging on a sofa with his glass on his back. He was just as careless as he was. "It''s settled, but it''s engaged." they has the final say, but they are the ones who have the final say, but if I do not marry, I will do the same. "He turned to Xiao Yunyi. "Aren''t you the same? Others don''t know you. I''m different. Your attitude at the engagement banquet is wrong."


    When the people next to him mentioned the engagement banquet, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help thinking of Lan Xi. He was more upset. He untied his tie and threw it aside. Xiao Yunyi looked up and drank.


    "Oh. I''m just like you. Since they want it, I''ll give it. But now I regret it. People are always greedy."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at a corner. Her eyes were deep and far-reaching. It seemed that she was looking at something through this space, but it seemed that there was nothing.


    Ding''s two wine glasses collided and made a sound. Cheng Yue''s actions also attracted Xiao Yunyi''s attention.


    Cheng Yue and Xiao Yunyi have known each other for so long. They have never seen him so out of control.


    Yes, it''s out of control. Xiao Yunyi never does anything in an orderly way, nor does he do useless things. Even "black" rarely comes. He comes to have a small gathering with their brothers instead of drinking sullen wine quietly.


    "It''s not like you. Tell your brother what happens." Cheng Yue fills Xiao Yunyi with wine and watches him drink one cup after another. "What''s the matter with you today? You want to get drunk. I should do this job."


    It was like drinking too much, and it was like looking for someone to talk to. Xiao Yunyi hid herself in the sofa and showed a rare look of distress. "You say a woman''s heart is so difficult to understand."


    "You should ask Zhao Mingshu about this question. I don''t know if you ask me." Cheng Yue shrugged. "I want to marry someone who doesn''t want to marry. People I don''t want to jump on me."


    "Who said no."


    After looking at Xiao Yunyi in surprise, Cheng Yue suddenly remembered something, "Why are you so interested in feelings? It''s not like you." frowning, he continued, "What do you say? I remember. Didn''t you have a hot fight with a woman before? I heard from the manager of the resort that you took people to Ziyuan. What''s the situation? Tell me."


    "That pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry." Xiao Yunyi scolded, and then the expression on her face became a little melancholy. "I don''t know whether I''ve done it right or not. It seems that everything I do has a purpose in her opinion. Even if I''m really good for her, as long as I''m understood by others. She also believes in others, not me."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were dazed. He and Lan Xi were very good in the past few days. Why did they suddenly become different from yesterday.


    If at ordinary times, Xiao Yunyi would guess that it was related to Lan Yang according to what he saw in the monitoring today, but now his brain is corroded by alcohol, and he is too lazy to think.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi like this, Cheng Yue suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Rubbing against Xiao Yunyi, he said, "it''s not easy to determine whether a woman loves you or not. Just find another woman to stimulate her."


    Pushing Cheng Yue away from him, Xiao Yunyi shook his head, "No."


    "There''s nothing wrong." leaning back, Cheng Yue encouraged him. "Only when stimulated can we see the most real idea in her heart. It''s just to take a woman back. Don''t you dare to even go back now?" seeing Xiao Yunyi''s firm attitude, Cheng Yue can only use the method of motivating generals.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi still hesitated to agree, Cheng Yue patted him on the shoulder and left directly, "aren''t you very domineering at ordinary times? Why is it like this at this time? I can''t. OK, I''ll create opportunities for you. I won''t disturb your affair. I''ll withdraw first."


    Before Xiao Yunyi could say anything, the position around him was empty.


    He drank up the wine and put the empty cup on the table. He also made a decision in his heart. He didn''t just take a woman. What''s the matter.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is the Eden that the lady over there ordered for you."


    The waiter took a special cocktail and put it on the table in front of Xiao Yunyi. Looking in the direction he pointed, a young woman in a red tight dress was looking at him.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi looking over, the woman raised the glass in her hand, motioned to him, and winked charmingly. Without much hesitation, Xiao Yunyi picked up the wine glass on the table. They clinked the glass across the air and drank it in one gulp.


    The friends around the woman looked at her swaying towards Xiao Yunyi with envy.


    "May I sit down, sir?"


    Bent down, showing a slightly trembling fullness, the woman looked at Xiao Yunyi innocently and blinked.


    "Of course."


    The woman reached Xiao Yunyi''s side, and her drooping eyes covered the excitement in her eyes.


    As early as in the distance, she saw that Xiao Yunyi''s identity was unusual. Now it is true. His clothes alone are the salary of ordinary white-collar workers for a year. If he climbs up


    Hiding her thoughts, the woman skillfully poured Xiao Yunyi wine.


    When Xiao Yunyi brought people back to the villa, everyone was shocked, not only because Xiao Yunyi actually brought a woman back, but also because Xiao Yunyi was drunk.


    "Help me upstairs."

 Chapter 174

    When Jolin saw Xiao Yunyi drunk, she also had a big quarrel. She asked Lu Zihao and Chen Ming to help Xiao Yunyi upstairs. Jolin turned and looked at the woman who came back with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Miss, thank you for bringing our husband back. Do you need us to take you home?"


    If ordinary people listen to what Qiao Lin said, they will leave wisely, but when they see Xiao Yunyi''s villa, the woman is more determined to never let him go. There will be no shop in this village. What''s the point of being thick skinned?


    "No need." she smiled and said, "I didn''t send him back. I came back with him, and he drank like that with me. I don''t trust him to stay like this. I''d better go up and have a look at his situation."


    Before Jolin could speak, the woman hurried up the stairs. She noticed which room Lu Zihao and Chen Ming had just entered.


    Lan Xi was reading in his room. His mind was in a mess. Only this way can make him quiet.


    For fear of meeting Xiao Yunyi, she didn''t go down to dinner, but Lan Yang told her that Xiao Yunyi and Ben didn''t come back tonight. Lanxi''s heart couldn''t tell what he felt. He was happy and lost.


    Suddenly he heard a messy voice outside. Lan Xi had a headache and opened the door. A woman walked enchanting to Xiao Yunyi''s room.


    There was a big doubt in her mind. She had never seen this man appear in the villa, and she looked like she was full of wine. She should have just come out of the bar.


    But why is she here? Does it have anything to do with Xiao Yunyi?


    After all, she still couldn''t resist her curiosity and put the book aside. Lan Xi followed and went to the door of Xiao Yunyi''s room. She saw Lu Zihao and Chen Ming busy unbuttoning his clothes.


    When they saw Lan Xi appear at the door, they immediately waved to her, but unexpectedly, the woman hurried past. Although Lan Xi stood behind her and couldn''t see her expression clearly, they could see her happiness from her back, and also saw the amazement in the eyes of the two people around Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi guessed that they should be calling themselves, but hesitated and stood at the door. Seeing Lan Xi motionless, Lu Zihao thought she was angry and quickly pulled away the woman who was about to stick to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Miss, thank you for bringing our boss back. It''s too late now. We can ask our driver to take you back."


    Chen Ming said politely to the woman who was pulled away, as if he didn''t see the other party''s embarrassed expression.


    When everyone didn''t notice, he grabbed the woman''s hand and finally said, "drink... Continue to drink... Come... Aren''t you very powerful..."


    When everyone didn''t react, he saw Xiao Yunyi holding the woman''s hand and dragging him into his arms.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming subconsciously go to see Lan Xi''s expression, but they find that the other side is calm, but somehow they feel a chill.


    Different from everyone''s performance, the woman held by Xiao Yunyi looked very happy.


    Snuggling up in his arms, he said softly, "Mr. Xiao, we have arrived home. Wake up. There are others here. It''s not good for you..."


    Although she said so, she looked at Lan Xi with an indelible pride.


    It was like hearing what she said clearly. Xiao Yunyi snorted coldly, "someone, someone is nothing. Just let them go out. I''ll bring you back..."


    Others didn''t hear what he said, but they could probably guess what he said.


    The woman leaned against Xiao Yunyi''s arms and giggled, then glanced at Lan Xi and said, "sorry, everyone, your boss asked you to go out, then you see..."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, her intention to rush people was already obvious.


    Lan Xi was in a trance. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Xiao Yunyi kissed me with other women in front of her and let herself out. Lan Xi was just pushed to the bed by Lu Zihao, but now this position embarrassed her, because this is where the woman stayed just now.


    The room was quiet. There was no other voice except Xiao Yunyi talking in a mess and the woman lying in his ear. Lu Zihao looked at Lan Xi''s bad face and was embarrassed. He shouted bad in his heart.


    Lanxi looked at the scene in the room and felt embarrassed. She turned around and was about to leave. But at this time, Xiao Yunyi turned over and let go of the woman in her hand, and then pushed her down with a force.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming put the woman aside and went to see Xiao Yunyi.


    The woman had to stand up by herself, then looked at them angrily, "what do you mean? Playing tricks, right?" then she shook her hand and went out with her bag.


    Lan Xi saw the woman leave and thought it was no use staying here. He turned and wanted to leave, but he was held by the man on the bed and pulled her into his arms in the same posture as the man just now.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Mingfei looked at each other quickly, then ran out like running away, and closed the door.


    Lan Xi was stunned by the smell of wine on Xiao Yunyi''s body, and then remembered that his arms had just wrapped up other women. A feeling of disgust suddenly came into his heart. Lan Xi struggled in Xiao Yunyi''s arms.


    Xiao Yunyi was really drunk, but he also knew that Lan Xi was in his arms. What he had just done was just to stimulate him. He was relieved that the woman left him.


    Holding Lan Xi tightly, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to let go, but his mind was dizzy. He felt his stomach was also very uncomfortable.


    Under constant struggle, Lan Xi climbed out of Xiao Yunyi''s arms and looked at him paralyzed on the bed. She quietly looked down and patted him on the face. Xiao Yunyi didn''t respond at all, but frowned tightly.


    "Oh, let you drink. You''re sick. You deserve to be drunk!" Lan Xi said angrily, poking Xiao Yunyi''s face. "I don''t care about you. You let the woman you brought back take care of it." speaking of this, Lan Xi felt sour in his heart.


    The people on the bed moved restlessly. Lan Xi was still a little worried, but he was startled when he suddenly sat up.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi''s face turned white, Lan Xi ran to him in fear and slapped him on the back, but he hugged him again.


    Powerless rolled a white eye, and Lan Xi let him hold her, but she didn''t expect


    "Xiao Yunyi, you are disgusting!"

 Chapter 175

    With a scream, Lan Xi mercilessly pushed Xiao Yunyi away from him, looking at his embarrassed appearance and wanting to cry without tears.


    He glared at the unconscious person lying on the side. Lan Xi was angry, "drink, drink, go out if you want to drink, don''t drink if you can''t drink, it vomited me all over..." she came angrily and patted Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and wriggled uneasily on the bed. Lan Xi was afraid that he was vomiting on the bed, so he immediately helped him up. Who knows, Xiao Yunyi vomited Lan Xi again as before.


    Lan Xi was stunned by Xiao Yunyi. He looked at himself mechanically and looked at Xiao Yunyi


    "Xiao Yunyi!"


    Lanxi shouted loudly, and then ran back to his room angrily.


    Lan Yang noticed when Lan Xi went to Xiao Yunyi''s room. He wanted to accompany Lan Xi and talk about Xiao Yunyi''s bad words by the way, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to make trouble for himself before waiting for him to do anything - he actually brought a woman back.


    Lan Yang feels that Lan Xi is not worth it, but it is undeniable that he is jealous of Xiao Yunyi. No matter what Xiao Yunyi does, Lan Xi is different from him, and this different feeling is what Lan Yang wants.


    Watching Lan Xi leave, Lan Yang recalled a calculated smile and went back to his room. Looking at the people in the room, he said, "now it''s time for you to play."


    The woman stood up hesitantly, "is your plan really feasible? If they find out, then..."


    He impatiently interrupted the woman''s words. Lan Yang''s eyes were cold and his words were full of ridicule. "Aren''t you and Xiao Yunyi coming back with this idea? But you don''t dare at this time. Don''t tell me you don''t know who he is, his face... Ha ha..."


    "But he has a fiancee, and miss Mu is not easy to provoke. Her means..."


    The woman was still a little worried and held the bag hard.


    "OK, you just want money. I''ll give you another 50000. I have only one purpose. You and Xiao Yunyi lie naked on the bed and let the woman see just now. Even if you complete the task, you can get 100000 yuan." staring at the person in front of you tightly, "do you do it?"


    The woman''s flashing eyes exposed her restless heart. Although she coveted Xiao Yunyi''s identity, going to "black" also meant fishing for a rich man.


    But she is not stupid. She can''t touch some people. It''s OK when she doesn''t know. Now as soon as she knows, she inevitably gives birth to a retreat.


    "Do you agree or not? I don''t have time to wait for your ink." Lan Yang urged again.


    "I promise." the woman answered quickly again. Anyway, it''s just lying down. Why not get 100000 yuan? And Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to bring herself back. At that time, even if she said it, she also has an excuse.


    Think of a way out for yourself, and the woman makes a decision.


    Lan Yang nodded with satisfaction to check Lan Xi''s situation. Lanxi is washing the filth from Xiao Yunyi in the bathroom. Although she is not a person with cleanliness mania, she can''t stand the sour taste staying on herself.


    I don''t know how much shower gel I applied to my body, but Lanxi felt that the taste on her body was lighter. Worried about Xiao Yunyi''s situation, Lan Xi hurriedly washed the foam off his body and put on his bathrobe and hurried to Xiao Yunyi''s room.


    Lanxi was a little strange when she came to the door. When she left, she remembered that she didn''t close the door. Why isn''t it closed now. There was not too much entanglement in her heart. Lan Xi only guessed that Lu Zihao might have come, but as soon as she opened the door, she knew she was wrong.


    As soon as Lanxi entered the room, he was shocked by the scene inside.


    A red suspender dress was casually thrown on the ground. Her owner Lan Xi had just seen it, and a pair of high-heeled shoes, black bra and * * * were all thrown on the ground, scattered with men''s suits and trousers, ambiguous and * *.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help breathing. He almost guessed what happened here. Like a rusty gear, she slowly raised her head. The next moment, he widened his eyes because of shock.


    She saw Xiao Yunyi and the woman lying with red fruit. The woman''s arm was around Xiao Yunyi''s neck. Xiao Yunyi buried her head next to the woman''s neck.


    Although their bodies were covered by the quilt, Lan Xi could guess from their exposed thighs that their bodies under the quilt must be naked.


    Like feeling someone looking at herself, the woman slowly opened her eyes, moved her eyes to Lan Xi, looked at her and said shyly.


    "Sorry, miss, you''re late. We''ve already..."


    The woman stopped talking and buried her head in the quilt.


    Besides heartache, Lan Xi felt very embarrassed at this time. He threw up because he took care of Xiao Yunyi. He was also anxious to take care of him. He didn''t have time to change clothes and wear a bathrobe because he was afraid of his accident. He didn''t expect to be humiliated by a woman of unknown origin in front of him.


    The heart is very painful. Lan Xi doesn''t know why he came from looking for trouble. What she should know when he brought the woman back is what she still hopes for.


    When the woman saw that Lan Xi was still standing in the room and didn''t leave, she was afraid of bad things after Xiao Yunyi woke up. "Miss, I don''t know what hobbies you have, but I''m not interested in showing people my body, except what I want."


    The meaning of women driving people has been very obvious. Lan Xi won''t ask for trouble. He closed his eyes ruthlessly, as if he wanted to clear the scene from his mind. Lan Xi left with heavy steps.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and closing the door, the woman was relieved, picked up the clothes on the ground and dressed them casually, and then hurried away.


    Lan Xi sat on the sofa blankly, with a splitting headache because of the scene he had just seen. He never thought Xiao Yunyi would do that. The more he thought about it, the more disgusting Lanxi felt, and then he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    The door of the room was opened. Lan Yang came in and was worried when he saw Lan Xi trembling and spreading on the sofa.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Sister, what''s the matter with you?" he shouted, but Lan Xi didn''t give any response.


    After a long time, when Lanyang was going downstairs to find a doctor, he grabbed him with one hand, "Lanyang, let''s go, leave here, go anywhere."

 Chapter 176

    Suddenly raised his head, Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi incredulously. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in this way? Lan Xi said he was leaving here. He wasn''t dreaming.


    Lan Yang couldn''t believe it, but looking at Lan Xi''s heartache and firmness, he had to believe it. And looking at Lan Xi''s appearance, Lan Yang knows that she has made a great determination to make this decision.


    His voice trembled, and Lan Yang asked, "what did you say? Is what you said true? Can we really leave? Are you willing to leave?" Lan Yang asked one after another. In Lan Xi''s opinion, he was a little excited and incoherent.


    "Yes." Lan Xi nodded. "We have nothing to take here. Go back first. Don''t attract their attention. We''ll leave when they all sleep at night."


    "Uh huh, OK." Lan Yang nodded excitedly, "where shall we go?"


    Frown, Lan Xi is a little distressed. She has just made the decision to leave, but he hasn''t thought about where to go.


    Not that she didn''t think about it, but there was no place for them to go in Qingcheng. They had no home for a long time, and Chi Mohan didn''t want to trouble there.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s look darkened, Lan Yang immediately held her hand and said sorry, "sister, it doesn''t matter. We can go anywhere. As long as we are with you, we can go to any small city. In the future, the right and wrong here have nothing to do with us."


    Lan Xi saw Lan Yang''s eagerness and knew that he had been waiting for his decision. Now he finally made the decision, but he was at a loss.


    As a child, Lan Xi sighed in his heart and his emotions were written on his face. He must have been very afraid when he was threatened by Xiao Yunyi and couldn''t tell himself before.


    His heart suddenly rose and cherished Lan Yang. Lan Xi hugged him. "OK, just listen to you. We go to a place where no one knows. I still have some money here. It''s all saved up when we go out of work these years. It''s enough for us to live for a while."


    The backhand hugged Lan Xi. Lan Yang sighed and spilled out of his throat, "everything will be all right."


    The two held tightly together. Lan Yang could feel Lan Xi''s tears falling on his clothes. His heart was full of love for her. Lan Yang knew she still couldn''t let Xiao Yunyi go.


    It doesn''t matter. He said to himself in his heart, I will replace Xiao Yunyi. In the future, there will be only me in your life.


    After a long time, they separated. Lan Xi sends Lan Yang back to pack up his things and finds it in his room.


    Lanxi found that there was nothing he could take away. The expensive jewelry and famous brand clothes given by Xiao Yunyi haven''t even had a delicious meal to reassure her.


    Somehow, Lan Xi opened the drawer of the bedside table, in which a red box lay quietly. Lan Xi''s outstretched hand trembled. The box looked so familiar that she couldn''t forget what was in it or what Xiao Yunyi said when she handed it to herself, but they all broke their promise in the end.


    The palm of his hand opened and closed several times. Lan Xi closed the drawer with a slap. It was necessary for her to leave. He couldn''t let anything disturb his mind. What''s more, just now he saw Xiao Yunyi lying with other women CHIGUO. Even now they may still be together. When she saw this "special" gift, she couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    "Forget it." Lan Xi said to himself, "come clean and go clean. These things are not yours, just like Xiao Yunyi is not yours."


    The feeling of salty and wet in his mouth spread. Lan Xi stretched out his hand and touched it. I don''t know when he has shed tears all over his face.


    Biting his lips, Lan Xi tried not to cry, but his grievances were vented with his eyes.


    When Lan Yang passed Xiao Yunyi''s room again, he saw a small crack in the door of the room.


    Hesitated for a moment, he heard regular snoring inside. He guessed that the woman had left, so he opened the door and went in.


    Sure enough, in addition to some men''s clothes scattered on the ground, the women''s clothes that had just tangled with it had disappeared. With a cold hum, Lan Yang''s eyes looking at Xiao Yunyi''s sleeping face are full of pride. No matter how powerful you are, Lan Xi finally chooses to believe me or leave with me. You can accompany your Xiao family to die alone.


    No longer looking at the people lying in bed, Lan Yang turned and left. When he went out, he closed the door for Xiao Yunyi.


    When he wakes up tomorrow, we should have left Qingcheng. Thinking so, Lan Yang is very happy.


    When the mobile phone suddenly rang, Lan Yang saw the message above: I''ve done what you said. Where''s your balance?


    It was the woman who sent it. He was very disdainful. He felt that this kind of woman valued money. As long as he gave money, anyone could go to bed. He couldn''t compare with Lanxi at all.


    Without being wordy, Lan Yang directly transferred the remaining 50000 yuan to the woman. Instead of looking at the message she sent, he directly deleted her from the list of friends. As Lan Xi said, Lan Yang simply cleaned up and lived for only a month. There was nothing to clean up. Only a backpack was all he had.


    At one o''clock in the morning, everyone fell into a deep sleep, and the two rooms on the third floor opened at the same time.


    Lan Yang and Lan Xi looked at each other and walked downstairs quietly. The living room was quiet, only the moonlight came in, and the ground was pale. After Lanxi took Lanyang out of the villa door, he walked like its side.


    "When you walk through the gate, you will be booked by the guards. At that time, they will easily find us." Lan Xi explained to Lan Yang in a low voice, "I don''t know if they will find us, but we still have to be prepared."


    In the dark night, Lanxi could only see the bright eyes of Lanyang, which was full of trust in himself.


    Suddenly a force came into his heart. Lan Xi felt his sense of responsibility and must take Lan Yang out.


    They climbed over the wall from the side, and then Lanxi took a taxi with the taxi software on Lanyang''s mobile phone. In this way, they left Xiao Yunyi''s villa. Until he got on the bus, Lanxi still had a very unreal feeling in his heart. Looking at the villa slowly disappearing in sight, Lanxi felt all kinds of taste, but she knew he turned you back.


    His hands were covered with warmth. Lanxi looked at the blue sun around him. The frozen place of Lanxi slowly melted and smiled, "our new life has begun."


    "Here we go."


    "Master, go to the railway station."

 Chapter 177

    The sun shone on Xiao Yunyi''s face, and he slowly woke up from his headache.


    Looking at everything in front of him vaguely, Xiao Yunyi was a little surprised. Blinking to make his vision clearer, Xiao Yunyi finally saw that he was in his room now.


    Rubbing his temples, Xiao Yunyi stood up with one hand and sat up. With his movements, the quilt slipped from him. When she felt cold, Xiao Yunyi looked down and was shocked. Why didn''t I wear clothes?


    With a question mark in her head, Xiao Yunyi went to the bathroom to take care of herself. When he came out again, he always felt a strange smell in his room, but he couldn''t remember it when he smelled it carefully.


    Sitting by the bed, Xiao Yunyi tried to recall what happened last night. This was not the first time he drank a fragment, but it was the first time he had such an inexplicable feeling. He picked up the cup that he didn''t know who had put on his bedside table, and Xiao Yunyi drank it in one gulp.


    When reason returned, his thoughts became clear.


    He remembered that he and Cheng Yue had a drink last night. At the instigation of the other party, he found a woman to drink with. Then... He opened his eyes and Xiao Yunyi remembered. Then he came back with the woman. He wanted to use the woman to stimulate Lan Xi, but unexpectedly, Lan Xi had no response, Later, it seemed that Lan Xi was vomited by himself when he took care of himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyi finally knew where the strange smell in the room came from.


    Cleanliness mania suddenly broke out. Xiao Yunyi felt that he couldn''t stay for a moment. He put the cup back in his hand. Xiao Yunyi stood up, opened the door and walked to the next room.


    Because today is the weekend, there is no need to go to work, and people rarely see Xiao Yunyi drunk, so they didn''t go to wake him up, but they didn''t expect him to get up by himself. Before he could say hello to him, Lu Zihao saw Xiao Yunyi walking to Lan Xi''s room.


    "Didn''t they live together yesterday?"


    Lu Zihao had a big doubt in his heart, but he was smart and didn''t ask.


    Xiao Yunyi knocked on the door of Lanxi''s room, but there was no response inside. He guessed that Lanxi might be sleeping. Thinking not to disturb her, he returned to his room. Looking at the balcony connected with Lanxi''s room, Xiao Yunyi hesitated several times and finally walked over.


    I just went to see if Lan Xi slept well after he was so tired yesterday. He said to himself in his heart.


    He subconsciously remembered that Lan Xi took care of himself yesterday, but he knew nothing about a woman sleeping next to him.


    Xiao Yunyi, as familiar as before, turned into Lan Xi''s room. When he opened the balcony door, he was still a little surprised. Since Lan Xi came back, the balcony door has been locked. Why didn''t he lock it today. An idea came into his mind that made him happy. But the next moment, his joy disappeared.


    "Lan Xi..."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the empty room with a blank face. He thought that the scene of Lan Xi sleeping in bed was gone, and when he approached the bed, there was no trace of anyone lying down.


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi looked at the empty room and mused. He really didn''t know where Lan Xi had gone. Although her wound had healed, her body hadn''t completely recovered. Where could she go now.


    With a glance, Xiao Yunyi saw the camera he had installed. His heart moved with his will. Xiao Yunyi came out of the front door of Lanxi''s room and went directly to his study. This time, he also saw Lu Zihao who greeted him.


    "Come to my study." Xiao Yunyi said to him standing upstairs. After thinking about it, he added, "ask Chen Ming to come too."


    Lu Zihao put down the rag in his hand and went to find Chen Ming. The latter had just returned from morning exercise. He heard that Xiao Yunyi didn''t respond to them. However, Lu Zihao saw something wrong from Xiao Yunyi''s face.


    Together, they couldn''t help thinking of their plan to let Lanxi know that Xiao Yunyi and Chi Mohan jointly returned Lin Shengkun''s ransom in order to save her.


    "It can''t be about this. Lan Xi took care of him yesterday. He didn''t care about us," Chen Ming said.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Zihao retorted, "maybe Lanxi didn''t take good care of it, or something unpleasant happened to them. Don''t say you didn''t hear Lanxi''s cry yesterday."


    "I heard it, but..."


    "Oh, don''t be so sad. You''ll know when you go. Let''s go..."


    While they were guessing, they went to the sofa study. At this time, Xiao Yunyi was checking the surveillance video in Lan Xi''s room.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi enter the bathroom awkwardly for a long time before he came out, and then walked out anxiously. He switched to the monitoring in the corridor. Sure enough, Lan Xi went to his own room.


    The joy in his heart just made a hair, he saw Lan Xi come out of his mind, and his heart suddenly picked up.


    A knock at the door sounded, and Lu Zihao and Chen Ming came in.


    "Do you know where Lanxi has gone?" Xiao Yunyi asked directly before they were ready.


    Looking at each other, Lu Zihao said, "I saw him take care of you in your room last night, and then I didn''t see it. What''s the matter?"


    "Lan Xi is not in the room." Xiao Yunyi asked while continuing to check the surveillance video, "did you see it this morning?"


    "No." this time Chen Ming said, "I was so angry that I went to morning exercise early, but I didn''t see anyone."


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and Xiao Yunyi''s head hurt again. Seeing this, Lu Zihao immediately went to the door and asked Qiao Lin to bring a cup of sobering tea.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that they didn''t see Lan Xi. Where could she go? A bad idea gradually emerged in her heart. Xiao Yunyi didn''t dare to confirm its authenticity.


    Looking up at Chen Ming, Xiao Yunyi said, "go and see what Lan Yang is doing?" although Chen Ming was confused, he still did it.


    Xiao Yunyi saw a woman in the surveillance, and the woman was the one who drank with him yesterday. After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao, "how did this woman come here?"


    "She sent you back."


    "And then?"


    "Then she left."


    Lu Zihao briefly explained what happened last night. Xiao Yunyi was relieved that he didn''t do anything sorry for Lan Xi.


    But soon he found that after Lan Xi came out of his room, the woman also came out, and she still looked disheveled. Lu Zihao also looked surprised.


    "The time is not right. She left long ago."


    They looked at each other, but at this time, Chen Ming brought a message that made Xiao Yunyi''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley: Lanyang was gone.

 Chapter 178

    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming stood in front of Xiao Yunyi and looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless but constantly emitting cold air. They were worried.


    Lanyang and Lanxi disappeared at the same time. They can guess what it means, but they dare not say.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming looked at each other. They were all at a loss. Lan Xi and Lan Yang left. Why?


    They don''t know the answer, but they know Xiao Yunyi won''t let go like last time.


    After a long silence, Xiao Yunyi finally opened his mouth. His hangover gave Xiao Yunyi a headache. Although he drank sober soup, the pain was not relieved at all. On the contrary, it was more painful because he heard the news that Lan Yang disappeared.


    Lan Xi, have you left again? Why?


    Xiao Yunyi asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer, but this time she wouldn''t let go. What is Lanyang''s purpose? He doesn''t know. Lanyang''s reputation here is not even as high as Chi Mohan. At least he knows that Chi Mohan won''t harm her, and Lanyang


    "Chen Ming, take someone to Lanxi in person and say hello to all stations and airports in Qingcheng. Even if you turn Qingcheng over, you should bring her back."


    "Yes."


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming left one after another. Qiao Lin was ready to leave, but Xiao Yunyi stopped her.


    "You said, why did she leave?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was faint, but Jolin could hear the deep blankness inside. She didn''t know how to answer. Feelings were not clear.


    If she knew Lanxi a few times ago because of Mu Yaran and master Xiao, this time, they haven''t seen Lanxi. Why did she leave.


    "I don''t know," Jolin shook her head, "but if it''s me, I constantly want to escape from the same man, it must be because that person can''t give me a sense of security."


    Jolin still said what she thought. In fact, he also wanted to remind Xiao Yunyi. She has been around Xiao Yunyi for so many years. Only after Lan Xi appeared did he become different or emotional.


    Maybe from the perspective of a subordinate, Lan Xi is not suitable for Xiao Yunyi, because she doesn''t know how many things Xiao Yunyi has done against her previous principles, but as a woman, she still cares about Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper. Qiao Lin wants Lan Xi to be with Xiao Yunyi well. Whether she is selfish or emotional, what does Jolin think.


    After listening to Jolin''s words, Xiao Yunyi was silent. Naturally, he knew what the sense of security in Jolin''s words meant, but not yet. He had to wait to terminate his engagement with mu Yaran. But thinking so, he suddenly remembered the woman last night.


    Rubbing his temples, Xiao Yunyi felt his head ache again. He regretted hearing Cheng Yue''s bad idea and brought a woman back. He didn''t achieve the effect he expected. Maybe Lanxi left because of her.


    "By the way, what happened to that woman yesterday?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked.


    "She said you drank too much at the bar, so you brought her back."


    Jolin gave a straight answer, but only he knew how curious he was.


    Raising her eyelids, Xiao Yunyi opened her mouth as if she had seen through Jolin''s mind. "She''s not... Oh, forget it. Then why did she come to my room yesterday?"


    "After Lu Zihao and Chen Ming took you up, she followed you, but she..." Qiao Lin said it was a little difficult, but looking at the eyes that Xiao Yunyi asked her to continue, she had to continue to say, "you hugged her in front of Lan Xi, but then you hugged Lan Xi again. Lu Zihao came out when they saw that Lan Xi took care of you."


    Xiao Yunyi was very satisfied with what he said later, but he was a little confused about what he said in front of him. What is "I held that woman" or in front of Lanxi!


    Xiao Yunyi had a bad hunch in her heart. This hunch came true after Jolin explained it carefully.


    Biting his teeth hard, he scolded Cheng over and over again. If it weren''t for his bad idea, he wouldn''t have done it yesterday


    There was still a doubt in his heart. Xiao Yunyi showed the surveillance video he had just seen to Jolin, "didn''t you say that the woman had left? Why did she come out of my room later?"


    Jolin didn''t quite understand, but suggested that he look at the monitoring of other places in the villa. Finally, they found that the woman came out of Lanyang''s room and went to Xiao Yunyi''s room.


    Now, both of them can guess his calculation.


    His eyes exuded cold, and the video was still playing. Xiao Yunyi looked at the figure of Lan Yang going to Lan Xi''s room, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    Jolin didn''t understand the fighting between the two men, but she thought it would be very sad if Lanxi knew about them.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyebrows were not loosened at the moment when he saw Lan Yang go to Lan Xi''s room. Now they are wrinkled tightly. Remembering Lan Yang''s identity is another big trouble.


    "He is not Lanxi''s brother." Xiao Yunyi said in a deep voice.


    "What?" the person opposite him didn''t respond, but after carefully chewing Xiao Yunyi''s words, he was scared into a cold sweat, "this..." shocked and looked at his stable boss. Jolin''s eyes were flustered, "is this true? What about Lan Xi? She knows?"


    "She doesn''t know." she got up and stood by the window. Xiao Yunyi said softly, "but it''s fast."


    Jolin stood silently behind Xiao Yunyi. Naturally, she knew what Xiao Yunyi meant.


    If Lan Yang and Lan Xi are close brothers and sisters, he can tolerate them, but now they are not. Lan Yang has no weight in Xiao Yunyi''s heart, and Xiao Yunyi will not tolerate him to leave with Lan Xi.


    As Qiao Lin guessed, Xiao Yunyi just couldn''t tolerate Lan Yang encouraging her to make unnecessary guesses about herself around Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi can''t bear it anymore. She will be very sad to let Lanxi know the truth, but it will only be for a moment. It won''t be an eternal secret, and it''s better to say it yourself than let others tell her.


    With attention in mind, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes became more and more firm.


    I called Chen Ming to ask about the situation, but the other party''s answer disappointed him.


    "Keep looking until they find it. They have no documents and can''t leave."


    Xiao Yunyi kept watching by the window until night fell, and Chen Ming still didn''t come back. After greeting various units, Lu Zihao also went to help Chen Ming find someone.


    They both know that if they can''t find Lan Xi, they shouldn''t have to go back.


    In this way, late at night, Xiao Yunyi had come from his study to the living room. He waited for some time before the good news came.


    "Found it."

 Chapter 179

    Seeing Lan Xi and Lan Yang brought back by Chen Ming, Xiao Yunyi suddenly stood up and his deep eyes made Lan Xi unable to see his expression.


    They looked at each other quietly, and the people present didn''t dare to make a sound.


    They dare not speak, but some dare.


    Lan Yang stood behind Lan Xi, his face full of anger. He kept struggling in the hands of his captors, but he still couldn''t escape. In his anger, he yelled at Xiao Yunyi, "Xiao Yunyi, if you''re a man, you can let me go. We''ll fight one-on-one and let you catch me. Xiao Yunyi, you''re an incompetent man. Bah, you don''t deserve Lan Xi at all. Since you''re engaged, don''t pester me. What''s that about you!"


    Lan Yang kept venting his anger. He knew how angry he was. He finally left here with Lan Xi.


    They had planned to leave by train, but they had no documents and couldn''t buy tickets. They had no choice but to go to the passenger station, but they met Lu Zihao who was looking for them at the passenger station. They hid for a while, but they were finally caught.


    Lan Yang could see the sadness in Lan Xi''s eyes when he was caught, so he didn''t give up the idea of escape all the way, but they were all dissolved one by one by the local authorities. His anger accumulated and reached the peak when he saw Xiao Yunyi, which made him couldn''t help it anymore.


    Xiao Yunyi stood quietly, like a statue. Lan Xi had already turned his eyes away from him.


    The anger in her heart was no less than that of Lan Yang, but what could they do? Since they had come back and Xiao Yunyi was on guard, it was not so easy to leave.


    Lan Xi doesn''t look at his actions. In Xiao Yunyi''s view, it is a manifestation of reluctance.


    Indeed, his heart should be reluctant. Xiao Yunyi thought with self mockery, but even reluctantly, you can''t leave, Lan Xi.


    Ignoring Lan Yang who didn''t stop talking, Xiao Yunyi stopped his desire to beat him up. He knew that even if he beat him, he wouldn''t be angry, which would only make Lan Xi more distressed for him. But he wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    "Take people down."


    Xiao Yunyi ordered coldly and deliberately ignored Lan Xi''s angry eyes.


    Looking back at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi dragged her like upstairs without saying a word. Lan Xi began to struggle when Xiao Yunyi grabbed his hand, but it didn''t work. He was picked up by angry Xiao Yunyi and went upstairs.


    He threw Lan Xi on the big bed in his room, and Xiao Yunyi looked at her coldly.


    Lan Xi rolled, got up from the bed and stood on the ground. As soon as she touched the bed, she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yunyi and the woman lying on it with red fruit. She felt sick.


    The disgust in Lanxi''s eyes didn''t escape Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, but he didn''t know that Lanxi was right for the bed. He thought it was right for himself. He couldn''t restrain his anger any longer. Xiao Yunyi stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed Lan Xi''s wrist.


    "Why leave?"


    Word by word, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi and asked.


    "Nothing, just want to leave."


    Dare not look at the anger and persistence in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, and the sadness she thought she might have seen when she was dazzled, Lan Xi turned his head.


    The next second, Lan Xi was pinched by someone and turned her head. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of evil, as if he wanted to swallow her. Lan Xi couldn''t help feeling a little frightened and immediately struggled.


    "Why on earth did you leave? Isn''t it a good time for us? Why did you leave without saying a word? Have you thought about me! Lanxi!" Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t help questioning her.


    Lanxi clearly saw the sadness and anger in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes this time, but she couldn''t answer him.


    Do you want her to say that? Is it because I was angry when I saw you lying with a woman.


    No, she can''t say it, and even if she says it, what can it say? Can it make what happened disappear? No!


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi like this and continued to question her, "as soon as you''re well hurt, do you plan to leave, or do you want to leave long ago? Do you hate me so much!"


    Suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi looked at him complicatedly. She didn''t expect him to think so, but this sentence was too heavy. She didn''t want to admit it.


    I wanted to say no, but when I came into contact with Xiao Yunyi''s angry eyes, Lan Xi became stubborn again.


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi heard the man across the street say, "I hate you."


    "Why?" his eyes flashed blankly. Xiao Yunyi asked subconsciously, "why, don''t you love me? You love me so much?" he was very confused. Although he hadn''t had a girlfriend before, he knew that the relationship between lovers should not be like this. It should be like that before them.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and suddenly smiled. His tone was full of ridicule. "Love? What is that? I have no love for you for a long time. No woman will love you after being hurt like that. Xiao Yunyi, you see yourself too important."


    He said cruel words, but Lan Xi could feel his heart aching and deliberately ignored the pain. Lan Xi continued to stimulate Xiao Yunyi, "I don''t love you, Xiao Yunyi, I hate you, I hate you hurting me again and again, I hate you imprisoning me, and I hate all of you."


    Although he said these words because he was angry with Xiao Yunyi, there was no sincerity of Lan Xi.


    They looked at each other, and there was a faint sadness flowing in their eyes, but Lan Xi was still stubborn in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi looked at her, and his words echoed in his mind. Is that what you mean?


    Lan Xi, you are so cruel. Xiao Yunyi sighed in his heart. There was an inexplicable fatigue in his heart, but he was pressed down by Xiao Yunyi. As he just said, he could not let Lan Xi go, never!


    Suddenly a smile appeared. Lan Xi noticed an unusual feeling. Xiao Yunyi''s sudden smile at this time is definitely not good. Groping to move behind him, but the next second he was held up by someone again. A whirl of heaven and earth swirled. Lan Xi was thrown on the bed again. Before he could struggle, a warm body attached.


    Xiao Yunyi fiercely kissed Lan Xi''s lips, and his men tore Lan Xi''s clothes mercilessly.


    After all, the fragments of clothes were used on Lan Xi. She was tied up and couldn''t move. Then Xiao Yunyi opened her legs and entered.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye, and Lanxi felt that his heart seemed to be split in two with his body.

 Chapter 180

    When Lanxi woke up the next day, he only felt his whole body ache. When he moved a little, he felt the protest from all corners of his body. He struggled to get up. Lanxi looked at Xiao Yunyi deeply.


    Subconsciously shivering all afternoon, Lan Xi wrapped himself tightly in a quilt.


    Xiao Yunyi looked for a long time before he spoke. When his eyes swept the obvious traces on Lan Xi''s exposed shoulders, the light in his eyes darkened.


    Lan Xi was afraid when she saw him like this. Xiao Yunyi was so rude last night. She still has lingering palpitations.


    The two were so deadlocked that Xiao Yunyi didn''t go out and Lan Xi didn''t come out. Finally, Xiao Yunyi went out first. "You clean yourself up and go downstairs." he said faintly, and then paused. "You''ll live in this room in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lanxi asked in surprise. Her voice was hoarse because of yesterday''s fierce affair, but she didn''t seem to feel it. She just looked straight at the man in front of her.


    "Literally." Xiao Yunyi said and left.


    The door was closed with a click. Lan Xi clenched his fist angrily, but at the thought of his situation, Xiao Yunyi was too cruel. He held Lan Yang in his hand, and Lan Xi couldn''t do anything to him.


    She may not care about herself, but she can''t ignore Lan Yang.


    Glancing at the neatly folded clothes placed on the bedside table, Lan Xi finally caught it in his hand.


    When the pointer reached twelve forty, Lan Xi appeared in the living room.


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at her awkward walking posture and said nothing. Jolin came to talk to Lan Xi, but actually she was holding her secretly.


    A flash of gratitude flashed in her eyes. Lan Xi smiled at Jolin, and then walked slowly to the restaurant with her strength. Xiao Yunyi didn''t look at Lan Xi, and ate his own meal. Lanxi can''t eat.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Lan Xi asked coldly. But the people across the street didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    "Where''s my brother?" Lan Xi asked again, suppressing his anger.


    Lazily raised his eyelids and looked at her. Xiao Yunyi said in a deep voice, "eat."


    "I don''t eat." although very tired and hungry, Lan Xi still insisted. She couldn''t see Lan Yang. She was worried, "you hand over my brother quickly. What''s the matter with him?"


    Lan Xi''s tone became more and more urgent, but the man opposite was still slow and enjoyed his "breakfast" which had been late for a long time.


    Lan Xi was very angry with Xiao Yunyi''s attitude. He grabbed the things at hand and threw them away. However, as soon as he looked up and missed Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, he immediately counseled.


    "Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. Jolin, take her back."


    Xiao Yunyi gave orders to nearby Jolin, but Lan Xi knew that this was deliberately said to her.


    If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. In her heart, Lan Xi threw down the chopsticks she had just picked up and stood up with her hands on the table. Now she still felt that her legs were trembling. She didn''t want to lose in front of Xiao Yunyi. She still refused Qiao Lin''s help, ignored the cry from her stomach and walked out slowly.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s difficulty in action. A trace of heartache and guilt flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared. He became indifferent and indifferent.


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi and was worried. She nodded at Xiao Yunyi''s sight and immediately followed him out.


    As soon as he got out of the restaurant door, Lan Xi paralyzed himself on Jolin and leaned against her. The feeling of pain spread all over his body.


    Jolin had already received Xiao Yunyi''s instructions. Later, Lan Xi lived with him, so she took her to Xiao Yunyi''s room. But Lan Xi pushed away Jolin at the door and limped to the next room.


    "Lan Xi, where are you going? You don''t live there anymore."


    Jolin stopped her, but the person reminded seemed unheard of and opened the door of the next room.


    This room is the same as when she left, or when she first came. Although it is large and good, it is less popular.


    Hold Qiaolin outside the door, and Lanxi enters the door by herself, but she doesn''t lock it. She knows that Xiao Yunyi must come back to him, and no matter what he does, he can come in. It won''t cost that.


    Lying down slowly in bed, the feeling of fatigue poured out like her. It''s not just physical, it''s more psychological. With a faint sigh, Lanxi finally didn''t resist sleep and went to sleep.


    Xiao Yunyi was also absent-minded after Lan Xi left. After listening to Jolin say that she was very uncomfortable, her heart was even more struggling.


    On the one hand, he wanted to teach him a lesson. On the other hand, he was afraid that Lan Xi would be too stubborn and hurt himself in the end.


    Xiao Yunyi returned to his room, frowned at the emptiness inside, then took out a tube of ointment in the drawer and went to Lan Xi''s room.


    The bottom of her eyes was covered with blue and her face was tired. Lanxi slept very heavily. Even Xiao Yunyi had not felt that she had drugged her most private place.


    Gently stroked Lan Xi''s pale face. Xiao Yunyi was a little fragile at this moment. He knew that he had hurt her too rudely yesterday, but he was really too angry and couldn''t help it.


    Lan Xi still fell asleep unconscious. Xiao Yunyi looked at her, finally fell on her face and kissed her gently and left.


    "You can''t let go, you don''t want to run away," he swore.


    It was evening when Lan Xi woke up. She didn''t expect that she had slept so long.


    Slightly active, some soft body, Lanxi felt that his body didn''t hurt so much. After a careful feeling, Lan Xi thought that someone should have given himself medicine, and the candidate didn''t do it. He thought it must be Xiao Yunyi.


    Biting her lips, Lanxi''s eyes are very complicated. She doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi means. Slapping a sweet jujube is too boring.


    But feeling the feeling from her body, Lan Xi was relieved. Although she could bear it, it was always good not to hurt.


    As for Xiao Yunyi... Let''s go step by step.


    The feeling of hunger in his stomach reminded Lan Xi of the fact that he had not eaten three meals, but when he remembered what he had said to Xiao Yunyi at noon, he took his steps back. While she was struggling, someone knocked on the door of the room. It was Jolin.


    "Go to dinner." Lan Xi looked at Jolin and said like an angel.


    He nodded hard. Lan Xi and Qiao Lin went downstairs to have dinner together. To her surprise, Xiao Yunyi didn''t appear.


    After hesitating, Lan Xi still didn''t ask, but Jolin brought Xiao Yunyi''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t think about running. You can''t go anywhere without my permission."

 Chapter 181

    A flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. Lan Xi "brush" raised his head and looked at Jolin¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean? Is he going to imprison me again?"


    Jolin didn''t nod or shake her head, but Lanxi had got the answer from her silence.


    With a wry smile, Lan Xi felt like a joke. Every time he ran away, he was caught, escaped and imprisoned.


    Jolin thought Lan Xi would be as angry as last time and scolded Xiao Yunyi. But there was nothing. She just sat quietly, like a silent sculpture, without sadness or joy.


    I couldn''t bear to come out, but I was pressed down by Jolin. Xiao Yunyi''s appearance now. No matter who says anything, he can''t listen. Let''s give it to time. They will get better slowly.


    Jolin believed, because she could see their feelings for each other.


    With a sigh, Jolin asked, "Lan Xi, would you like to go out for a walk?"


    "Out? Where else can I go?"


    The aftersound dissipated in the air. Lan Xi got up and went upstairs. Looking at her back as if her spirit had been taken away, Jolin was a little distressed.


    When the mobile phone "didi" rings, it is Xiao Yunyi. Jolin reported Lan Xi''s situation to him. Finally, she said, "she doesn''t look very good, not physically, but mentally."


    Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone a long time after Qiao Lin said this. Holding the mobile phone tightly, Xiao Yunyi was also very uncomfortable and worried, but he didn''t regret it.


    Although he knew his method was wrong and clumsy, he was afraid that if he didn''t do so, Lan Xi would disappear again. This is the imprisonment of Lan Xi, and it''s not his own imprisonment.


    With something in mind, Xiao Yunyi hurried to the villa after work.


    Lu Zihao watched Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi get along all the time. He also wondered why their relationship would become like this, but he couldn''t understand it.


    As an outsider, he saw clearly that Lan Xi would run away again and again only if he couldn''t find a sense of security in Xiao Yunyi, but Xiao Yunyi''s practice was also forcing Lan Xi away from himself.


    It''s hard to tell about feelings. Outsiders say they may not listen. Lu Zihao wants to remind him, but he is a little timid when he thinks that he and Chen Ming acted wisely and kindly to tell Lan Xi the truth last time.


    After a hesitation, he held back.


    After Xiao Yunyi returned to the villa, he went straight to Lanxi''s room. Although Xiao Yunyi asked her to live in her own room in the future, Lan Xi automatically went back as soon as Xiao Yunyi left every day.


    Lanxi felt that he was sleeping for the emperor. After serving the emperor every day, he went back to his bedroom. But once the emperor couldn''t find her, he would come to her bedroom to sleep, so Lanxi couldn''t tell whether she was right or not.


    Let''s just pester here. It''s chaotic anyway. Lan Xi thought of abandoning himself.


    When Xiao Yunyi came in, he just saw Lan Xi''s bitter smile, but he deliberately pretended not to see it, and naturally went to Lan Xi''s bed and bowed his head to give her a kiss. Although Lan Xi resisted, he couldn''t resist Xiao Yunyi''s power, so he went with him.


    "How was your rest?"


    The person opposite asked naturally, as if nothing had happened.


    Lan Xi said nothing and didn''t look at Xiao Yunyi. He grabbed the book and wrinkled the pages.


    A hand suddenly appeared in front of her and pulled the book out of her hand with a gentle and irresistible force. Lan Xi finally looked up at Xiao Yunyi.


    "What do you want?" she asked, her tone full of precautions.


    A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi said, "don''t read so late. It''s bad for your eyes. Your injury just doesn''t hurt your other party..."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lan Xi interrupted him, his eyes calm without a trace of emotion.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi. His heart hurt and his head hurt, but it was his own choice. He was willing to endure it. He took Lan Xi''s hand and pulled her out of bed. Xiao Yunyi naturally held her waist. "Today''s sunset is very beautiful. You will like it."


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi left the room in silence and stood at the door. Xiao Yunyi hugged Lan Xi''s waist from behind and put his chin on Lan Xi''s shoulder. They raised their heads at the same angle and looked at the sunset outside.


    Large red clouds gather together, and the horizon has been dyed red, but the inside is a stunning red to purple, while the outside is suffused with a golden light, as if it is too sending out the last light. Purple, gold and red complement each other, noble and mysterious.


    The sunset glow is like a colorful yarn, which seems to hide the secrets of the horizon, but it seems to tempt you to have a look.


    Lan Xi looked at it carefully and was fascinated by it. She hasn''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time. She didn''t have time before, but now she has no mind. Looking at the beauty of nature, Lanxi suddenly had a longing for freedom.


    All creatures in nature are free. Why should they be bound?


    Xiao Yunyi seemed to be watching the sunset, but in fact he was paying attention to Lan Xi. Seeing that she was fascinated by the scenery, he also had a kind of satisfaction in his heart. But suddenly he was pushed away by Lan Xi. Unprepared, he stumbled back, and the man who pushed him away ran to the door without looking back.


    Leave, I want to be free. This is Lanxi''s idea.


    Why did she listen to Xiao Yunyi? It''s right that she loved him, but this is not the reason why he imprisoned himself. She didn''t want to hurt in the name of love.


    At this moment, Lanxi had no distractions in his heart. There was no Lanyang and Xiao Yunyi. He had only one idea: leave and go out.


    Lan Xi was dragged into a hard chest by a fierce force without running a few steps. Suddenly looking back, Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s face distorted by rage. His heart couldn''t help shaking. Lan Xi was ready to push Xiao Yunyi away again, but he couldn''t move.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Yunyi could not hide his anger in his tone. He didn''t expect Lan Xi to dare to leave in front of himself. It seems that he is still too indulgent to her.


    "Xiao Yunyi, let me go..."


    Without answering Xiao Yunyi''s question, Lan Xi struggled hard. Although he couldn''t play by hand, he couldn''t help kicking him. But Lan Xi''s words were only half said, and Xiao Yunyi dragged him back upstairs mercilessly.


    When passing by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi said, "record a video for Lan Yang and bring it over."

 Chapter 182

    Lan Xi was surprised by Xiao Yunyi''s words. He suddenly stopped struggling. He looked back at him with panic in his eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yunyi grabbed her upstairs without saying a word, but the more silent he was, the more afraid Lanxi was.


    The courage to escape just now disappeared. Her heart was full of worries about Lan Yang. After all, it was her brother.


    "Xiao Yunyi, what are you going to do? What did you do to Lan Yang? You talk!"


    Lan Xi couldn''t help yelling at the man in front of him, but the other party just kicked the door open, and then mercilessly threw her on the big bed in the middle of the room.


    The body fell on the soft bed and was bounced up again. Lan Xi was pressed by the man before she could get up. To Xiao Yunyi''s angry eyes, Lan Xi suddenly smiled until her eyes were full of tears, but she held back and never let her tears stay.


    Stubborn and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other, and Lan Xi''s eyes were full of heartbreak.


    Xiao Yunyi was frightened by the disappointment and heartbreak in Lan Xi''s eyes. He subconsciously said what he thought, "you can''t go, Lan Xi, you don''t want to escape. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you back."


    "You have said this sentence countless times..."


    "But you didn''t remember."


    "I''ll still go."


    "Then I''ll lock you up and lock you on this bed so that you can''t see anyone except me every day."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was crazy and sinister. Lan Xi watched his fear grow bigger and bigger, and his body could not help shaking.


    Xiao Yunyi smiled at Lan Xi instead. "I can be gentle with you, but I don''t care about Lan Yang. You know, I always hate him. If you continue to resist, I''ll start with him. I won''t lock him up, but I can break his hands and feet."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Lan Xi''s eyes were full of disbelief. She tried to find a trace of his joking in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, but it was in vain.


    The eyes of the people opposite were very firm. If Lan Xi hadn''t heard what he said just now, she would think he was going to do something great.


    "You think I''m crazy. Anyway, from the day I met you, I didn''t look like myself."


    When the knock came, they looked at the door together. Lan Xi struggled to get up. This time Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop her, but watched her go to the door and open the door. He was very relieved that Lan Xi would not leave again. His threat was useful, but he couldn''t help being sad. He had to threaten him to stay with other men.


    "Boss... Miss LAN, this is what the boss wants."


    When Lu Zihao saw Lan Xi appear in front of him, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. After seeing the hint of Xiao Yunyi behind her, he handed the things in his hand to Lan Xi.


    A small U disk was put in Lu Zihao''s hand. Lanxi naturally knew what was sent at this time. She suddenly didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up. She didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi would do to Lanyang.


    When she hesitated, a hand appeared in front of her and took the U disk. Then with great strength, she fell into the familiar arms again.


    "Close the door."


    This is what Xiao Yunyi left to Lu Zihao. The latter looked at the back of the two leaving, reluctantly touched his nose and closed the door. Lu Zihao could only shake his head helplessly when he went downstairs and looked at Jolin worried.


    Xiao Yunyi took out his computer and plugged in the U disk. He didn''t pay attention to the change of Lan Xi''s expression. Lan Xi sat in her heart struggling violently. She wanted to see it but didn''t dare.


    She thought Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t do anything too much to Lan Yang, but Lan Yang said that Xiao Yunyi wanted to kill him, but if she didn''t see it, she wouldn''t have seen Lan Yang since she was caught that day, and she was very worried.


    Lan Xi''s contradiction was seen by Xiao Yunyi. Finally, she was pressed by Xiao Yunyi in front of the screen to watch the video. Now she had no choice, and she had to watch it.


    To Lanxi''s surprise, Lanyang on the screen has no skin trauma as she imagined, except that she is a little depressed and her clothes are messy.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi asked, "is this really Lan Yang?"


    Seeing the doubt in Lan Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yunyi was in a bad mood. Although he hated Lan Yang, who let Lan Xi treat him as a treasure? Even if he caught him, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to fight him, but he was hungry for a few meals.


    But the doubt in Lanxi''s eyes made him a little helpless. What did she think of herself as.


    "No."


    He replied angrily. Xiao Yunyi slammed the computer.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t finished reading it yet..."


    When Xiao Yunyi said this, Lan Xi was relieved. Seeing that he turned off the computer, LAN quickly stretched out her hand to catch it, but Xiao Yunyi grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lan Xi looked at him unhappily, and then closed his mouth as if he remembered something.


    Xiao Yunyi got Lan Xi down from his chair again without saying a word and took her to the door. Although Lan Xi was confused by his behavior, he did it anyway. However, to Lan Xi''s surprise, Xiao Yunyi took her to his study.


    The curtains in the study were tightly pulled, and the dim yellow light made Lanxi not feel warm, but very uncomfortable. She didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi wanted to do, but as soon as Xiao Yunyi came in, she threw her aside and was busy in front of the printer.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s focused appearance and wanted to leave secretly for many times, but she held back at the thought of Lan Yang''s poor appearance.


    Forget it, I''ll see what you want to do. Lan Xi thought in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi went to Lan Xi and stuffed her with a piece of paper.


    The latter took it up and saw that the word "contract" was greatly displayed in front of her. Lan Xi looked at it with a blank look. There was only one sentence: Blue Xi volunteered to be Xiao Yunyi''s plaything, and time has the final say of Xiao Yunyi.


    Seeing the word "plaything", Lan Xi was cold all over. He threw the paper on Xiao Yunyi''s face and pointed to his hand. "What do you mean?"


    Picking up the contract that floated down to the ground, Xiao Yunyi replied, "it is clear that you are my plaything, my woman, and I has the final say."


    "Why!" Lan Xi said fiercely, "what are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Walking into one step, Xiao Yunyi''s tall figure brought a great sense of oppression to Lan Xi, "it''s Lan Yang in my hand. You want to run, you can, but as long as you run once, I''ll cut off a finger of Lan Yang. Do you think your freedom is important or LAN Yang''s hand is important."

 Chapter 183

    Lan Xi was stunned and looked at Xiao Yunyi with more hatred in his eyes.


    Plaything, what does he think of himself? Toys?


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi with anger in her eyes. If she hadn''t taken into account Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi estimated that she would have rushed up and tore herself up, but it was impossible with her ability.


    "How''s it going? Have you made up your mind? Sign or see Lan Yang''s fingers now."


    Didn''t give Lan Xi too much time to think about it, Xiao Yunyi urged.


    "I''ll sign."


    Close her eyes, Lan Xi still compromises. She can''t let Lan Yang be hurt. Isn''t she the plaything of Xiao Yunyi? She hasn''t done it before. Lan Xi suddenly remembered that when they first met a long time ago, Xiao Yunyi signed a contract with herself. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why would there always be a contract when their relationship was the worst.


    Looking at Lan Xi signing beside his name, Xiao Yunyi didn''t feel happy at all, but became more heavy. Looking at Lan Xi''s anger in his eyes, he can only be silent.


    Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi silent. He wanted to disgust him. He took him to the sofa and sat down. He was half kneeling on the ground and wanted to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    While the hand was stopped, Lan Xi also heard a low voice from above. Coincidentally, she said this just now.


    Raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi with watery eyes. Lan Xi made a clever look, "as a plaything, of course, this is to serve you."


    "OK, let me see how you want to serve."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were deep, but Lan Xi''s expected reply didn''t appear. Suddenly he was silly, but Lan Xi didn''t dare to start.


    Seeing Lan Xi hesitating, Xiao Yunyi hooked his lips, "don''t you dare?"


    Three big words flashed in Lan Xi''s mind, but it worked for her. He bit his teeth hard. Lan Xi continued to untie Xiao Yunyi''s shirt button and thought: it''s just going to bed, if it''s not done.


    Lan Xi''s soft hand went up along the button of her shirt, and Xiao Yunyi''s eyes became darker and darker. If Lan Xi raised her head at this time, she would see the depth of Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, and the light contained there seemed to burn her up.


    Little by little, he showed his strong body wrapped in a shirt. Lan Xi suddenly felt like he was opening a gift. Shake off his head and let him stop thinking. He focuses on Xiao Yunyi again. Lan Xi still can''t calm down.


    The smell of hormones made her blush. Although he has seen Xiao Yunyi''s fruit body countless times, Lan Xi can still be tempted by him. In his heart, he secretly scolded himself for being disheartened, but Lan Xi''s action couldn''t go on.


    Xiao Yunyi''s chicken is not big, like those bodybuilders in magazines, but thin and long, just like him, concise and sharp. Even sitting there can give people endless pressure.


    Lan Xi was kneeling on the ground. When he was pressed by Xiao Yunyi''s momentum, his temperament became more docile.


    Looking at the white and tender skin hanging in front of him, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt thirsty. He untied his tie and threw it aside. Xiao Yunyi picked up Lan Xi.


    Their eyes were opposite. Xiao Yunyi bit her prey like a predator and enjoyed it over and over again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lanxi woke up, it was the next day.


    Looking around, it was obvious that he was brought back to his room by Xiao Yunyi. The body was really sour and soft. Lan Xi thought about it and retracted himself into the quilt.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart softened when he looked at Lan Xi''s confused appearance in the office computer. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lu Zihao came in and informed him to go to the meeting. Today''s meeting is to discuss this cooperation proposal with Mu group. To Xiao Yunyi''s surprise, mu Yaran is also the representative of Mu group this time.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi coming in, mu Yaran raised her head and smiled gently at him, but the latter had put away his surprise and sat down in his seat expressionless. Mu Yaran was not embarrassed and looked down at the documents in her hand.


    The meeting was held very quickly. Basically, the two companies exchanged the progress of all parties. In fact, Xiao Yunyi didn''t need to appear, but he suddenly wanted to come and did so. When mu Yaran came, she didn''t hold the hope that Xiao Yunyi would appear. She originally planned to go to the office to find him after the meeting, but now she thought he was for herself.


    With his heart pounding, mu Yaran seems to have forgotten Xiao Yunyi''s humiliation to her before. When she saw him, she turned into that shy look again. The meeting soon ended. Other representatives of Mu''s group were sent out by the Secretary, but mu Yaran, who should have left, followed Xiao Yunyi all the way back to his office.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "do you have anything else? If not, go back. What we were going to discuss just now has been discussed."


    "What was discussed just now was business. Can we discuss private affairs now?"


    Xiao Yunyi smiled and said to Xiao Yunyi that there was no embarrassment of being rejected on his face.


    Mu Yaran hasn''t been looking for Xiao Yunyi for a while. She also stays at home and reflects on herself. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to divorce Xiao Yunyi. Regardless of the cooperation between the Xiao family and the Mu family, she didn''t want to give up Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee status. So in order to win over Xiao Yunyi''s heart, she learned how to catch a man.


    In addition, knowing that Xiao Yunyi has always been very serious about her work, she took the initiative to ask Mu Zhengfeng that she should be responsible for the cooperation with Xiao group.


    Mu Zhengfeng also had his own thoughts. He thought it would be a good thing for mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi to have more contact, so he quickly agreed.


    This time, mu Yaran did not use other means, but really studied in the company for a period of time before coming out, which represented Mu''s coming to Xiao''s.


    She knew that the woman Xiao Yunyi liked must not be the kind of vase with an empty face. Of course, Lanxi is an exception here, but it is also possible that Lanxi''s different will make him like it. But mu Yaran is confident that he will let him know that the only person who is really suitable to stand beside him is himself.


    Xiao Yunyi naturally didn''t notice the fighting spirit burning in Mu Yaran''s eyes, but Xiao Yunyi had an idea when she looked at mu Yaran''s appearance. An idea that can stimulate Lanxi depends on the result.

 Chapter 184

    Muya ran didn''t see the calculation in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. She still said how much she had spent in order to understand the cooperation case.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m doing it all for you. I want to know more about you. I know you don''t like me to meddle in your affairs, but the case of Xiao Mu''s cooperation is too big. Dad said he can rest assured only if I make it complicated myself. So even if I''m very tired, I''ll stick to it. You say I''m powerful." Mu Yaran is like Xiao Yunyi.


    Thinking about how to use her next, Xiao Yunyi was not kind to her at this time, but the temperature around her didn''t seem to be in the South Pole.


    "Not bad."


    Xiao Yunyi said faintly. But even if there are only three words, it is enough to make mu Yaran happy. This is the first time she has heard praise from Xiao Yunyi. How can it make her unhappy.


    The smile on her face became bigger and bigger, but she still pretended to be modest and said, "it was taught by the masters in the company."


    As everyone knows, her high head has betrayed the idea in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi disdained mu Yaran''s complacency, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up the document at hand and looked through it. Muya ran looked at Xiao Yunyi''s attention and turned away from him. Her face was black, but she soon recovered to a bright look.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi carefully, mu Yaran said tentatively, "brother Xiao, I haven''t been to your villa for a long time, and where are some things I need recently? Is it convenient for you to take me home?"


    Mu Yaran was a little uneasy when he said this sentence. After all, Xiao Yunyi said that when he left last time. Although he doesn''t mind now, it is undeniable that he left some traces in his heart. For the villa, mu Yaran didn''t really want to go back, just wanted to test Xiao Yunyi''s attitude.


    "Yes. Wait until I get off work."


    Xiao Yunyi looked cold on her face. In fact, he was relieved. He was still thinking about how to let mu Yaran go back with him. Unexpectedly, she asked it by herself. He really did a good job.


    "Really, that''s great."


    With a big smile on Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran felt whether he had been lucky today. He not only got Xiao Yunyi''s praise, but also took himself home. Suddenly there was a feeling of being hit by pie in the sky.


    Xiao Yunyi asked the Secretary to arrange mu Yaran to stay in the reception room and continue to deal with his business. Although mu Yaran is reluctant to leave, she has been better than she expected today. She doesn''t dare to bother Xiao Yunyi. Obediently follow the Secretary and go to the meeting room.


    The secretary was selected by Lu Zihao after Su Ping was dismissed. There is no other characteristic, but the strictest.


    The whole company is famous. If Mu Yaran had heard something from the employees of Xiao''s group before, they would not dare to talk about Xiao Yunyi''s private affairs after they learned that Su Ping was dismissed, let alone let the new secretary, Li Lang, speak.


    Muyaran wanted to inquire about Xiao Yunyi''s recent situation, but Li Lang looked like he didn''t know what to ask.


    Although she was angry, she had nothing to do. After all, she said she didn''t dare to ask Xiao Yunyi about her private affairs.


    Leave mu Yaran in the reception room and bring her a cup of coffee, and Li Lang leaves. From sending mu Yaran to leaving, his eyes haven''t changed. He looks like a robot, but his business ability is very good. Even Lu Zihao himself said he had found the treasure.


    Mu Yaran picked up her coffee and sipped it. But after a while, she felt very bored. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it casually. She was even more upset. But at the thought of going home with Xiao Yunyi, she forced herself to calm down.


    The coffee soon ran out. She was about to go out and let the secretary have a cup of coffee when she met the person who came in.


    "Xiao ran?" Mu Ya ran frowned and looked at the man in front of her. "What''s the matter with you?" she hugged her arms around her chest and looked disdainful.


    Xiao ran naturally saw mu Yaran''s contemptuous attitude, but she was still smiling. In fact, she had already scolded her for being unkind.


    Sitting down beside mu Yaran, Xiao ran said slowly, "can''t you come if there''s nothing to do? You''re not the Xiao family. Are you so lenient? Miss mu, your heart is really big."


    Mu Yaran dared not say anything to Xiao Yunyi, but she had no such feeling about Xiao ran. It is not only their different temperament, but also their different status in the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yunyi is the successor of the future Xiao family, and Xiao Ran is at best an orphan who is not valued.


    Mu Yaran has already seen Xiao Ran''s position in the Xiao family. It may not be just him or her, but anyone who knows something inside doesn''t pay attention to Xiao ran. After all, master Xiao didn''t take him in his heart, let alone others.


    "Even if I''m not the Xiao family now, I''ll be soon, and I''m better than your famous Xiao family."


    Mu Yaran said sarcastically, and then not surprisingly saw Xiao ran change his face.


    "You really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Xiao ran snorted coldly. "I just don''t know if you can do the same when you arrive at Xiao Yunyi''s house."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yaran heard something in each other''s words and asked.


    "Ah, don''t miss Mu know?" Xiao ran said in surprise and covered his mouth. "I''m really sorry. I can''t say it."


    "Xiao ran, just say what you have. What are you hiding? And since you''re sitting in front of me, save the affectation." Mu Yaran''s voice became serious.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal." the other party waved his hand and said dismissively, "even Lan Xi lives in Yunyi. I thought it wouldn''t be good if you passed by, but it''s not that you haven''t been together under the same eaves. It should be nothing."


    "Nothing..." these words were almost squeezed out of Mu Yaran''s mouth.


    Xiao ran was very happy to see her holding fire and not daring to hair, and continued to add fuel to the fire. "It''s nothing. I''m just worried that you make Yunyi difficult to do. After all, that''s the woman he likes. Although she always runs away from home, she can be found back by Yunyi every time. This feeling is still different..."


    "That''s enough." Mu Ya ran said coldly, "you''ve said enough. You can go."

 Chapter 185

    Muyaran looked at Xiao Ran''s back and pinched his palm so that he wouldn''t scream.


    She guessed that Xiao Yunyi had said that he had nothing to do with the man in his family, and that the woman who was carefully taken care of by Xiao Yunyi and lived next to him might be Lan Xi, but when this guess was confirmed, she still felt very sad and embarrassed.


    Since Xiao ran, who doesn''t have much energy in his hand, can know the things around Xiao Yunyi, what about others?


    Others will think so. The most important thing is whether others will laugh at themselves and whether their fiance can''t see it well after they know it. Mu Yaran was filled with anger at the thought of his embarrassment when he was surrounded by the people and asked about it. He wanted to tear Lan Xi to pieces.


    Mu Yaran is not in the mood to drink any more coffee. Now she just wants to hurry to the villa to see Lan Xi''s current situation. If her injury is not well, take this opportunity to teach him a good lesson.


    Mu Yaran had a plan in mind, but he was not in a hurry. He had to go back with Xiao Yunyi today. This was also an opportunity to attack Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi appeared in Mu Yaran''s thousands of expectations. They both have their own thoughts, but they are all related to each other.


    In the car, mu Yaran was so quiet that Xiao Yunyi thought she was a dummy, but when the car stopped at the door of the villa, he immediately overturned his idea.


    Holding Xiao Yunyi''s arm, he stuck himself to him. Mu Yaran walked and sprinkled Jiao, "brother Xiao, I''m so hungry. I don''t know what''s at home for dinner today."


    Xiao Yunyi, who entered the living room, noticed the existence of Lan Xi and saw the unnatural moment on her face, spontaneously cooperating with mu Yaran''s words.


    "I don''t know, but if you don''t have what you want, you can let them do it again."


    Although the tone was still Xiao Yunyi''s usual indifference, Lan Xi heard a trace of doting from inside.


    Don''t want to see the two of you and me. Lan Xi walked to the restaurant with heartache, but she was stopped by mu Yaran halfway.


    "Miss LAN, why are you still here? Haven''t you run away?"


    Mu Yaran looked at Lan Xi in surprise and deliberately accentuated the word "escape".


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Lan Xi responded faintly, with an expressionless look like Xiao Yunyi.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I''m curious, and I''m worried about you. Anyway, you''re a woman. If you leave for no reason, you must be afraid of danger. Besides, brother Xiao asked his subordinates to find you all day before. If you show up at this time, you won''t come back by yourself."


    Mu Yaran was even more surprised. She covered her mouth and looked at Lan Xi contemptuously. Her eyes clearly said that she didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "I really appreciate Miss Mu''s concern, but I still say that. My business has nothing to do with you."


    With that, she crossed mu Yaran and went to the kitchen, but the latter grabbed her hand.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? You don''t know what''s good or bad." Mu Yaran said reluctantly, "That is, brother Xiao is willing to take you in, otherwise you will be homeless. You dare to treat me like this, Lanxi. Please recognize your identity. You are not Xiao Yunyi''s person, not even a friend. You are a tenant. Please respect me, the future hostess of the villa, okay?"


    Mu Yaran looked at Lan Xi word by word, but Yu Guang looked at Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi is the same. When mu Yaran holds himself, he subconsciously looks at Xiao Yunyi, but the other party has no expression and focuses on the newspaper in his hand, as if he doesn''t care about the outside world.


    With a bitter smile, Lan Xi thought: it should not be that she doesn''t care about the outside world, but that she doesn''t care about herself. She clenched her lower lip. Lan Xi stubbornly didn''t look up. She was afraid that mu Yaran would see her grievance, and she was afraid that her last self-esteem would be hit.


    Muyaran naturally noticed Xiao Yunyi''s indulgent attitude and spoke more impolitely about Lan Xi.


    The latter''s arm was tightly grasped by mu Yaran, so he could only listen to her. Lan Xi took great efforts to pull out her hand, but it seemed to outsiders that she was too hard, and mu Yaran fell back with her strength.


    "Ah" Mu Yaran exclaimed and was caught from behind. Lan Xi was also startled. The two women looked at the same time. Xiao Yunyi caught mu Yaran.


    Mu Yaran nestled in Xiao Yunyi''s arms with a look of excessive shock. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi, bearing each other''s cold eyes. Her heart was sour, and Lan Xi turned and was about to leave.


    "Stop." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, but Lan Xi didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Stop." Xiao Yunyi accentuated his tone this time.


    "How?" he looked at Xiao Yunyi provocatively. Lan Xi''s eyes were full of ridicule. "Do you want to stand out for your fiancee?"


    Before Xiao Yunyi said anything, muyaran was unhappy. "What''s your attitude? You''re wrong. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t almost fall. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "Apologize?" Lan Xi repeated, "dream!"


    "You... Brother Xiao, look at her." Mu Yaran complains to Xiao Yunyi softly, "even if he doesn''t apologize, it''s OK to pour tea for me." Mu Yaran is very bent looking at Xiao Yunyi pitifully.


    "It''s up to you." with only two words left, Xiao Yunyi returned to the sofa and continued to read his newspaper.


    Muyaran originally wanted to try how much Xiao Yunyi would relax to himself today. Unexpectedly, he was so wide. She was angry when she thought of Lan Xi''s bullying before, and now she finally has a chance to retaliate. Lan Xi was also stunned by Xiao Yunyi''s words. She didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to protect mu Yaran so much today. Was she finally tired of herself or warning herself.


    Interrupting Lan Xi''s thoughts, mu Yaran domineering instructs Lan Xi to pour tea for himself. Lan Xi ignores her and threatens himself with Xiao Yunyi''s words just now. Lan Xi has no way but to do what she says.


    Muyaran was very excited to see that Lanxi was really obedient. For a moment, he said that the tea was too hot to change a cup, and for a moment, it was too cold to change a cup. Anyway, his purpose was not to drink tea, but to toss Lanxi.


    This process didn''t end until Jolin called everyone to have dinner. In between, Xiao Yunyi watched coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Although Lan Xi did what mu Yaran ordered, she was indifferent, but what hurt her most was Xiao Yunyi''s attitude.

 Chapter 186

    The fire in his heart suddenly rose. Xiao Yunyi felt as if he had found a world between Lan Xi and Chi Mohan. This cognition made him angry.


    Without thinking, Xiao Yunyi opened the Outbox, edited a message and sent it out, and then deleted Chi Mohan from the list. Since Lanxi knew he had done something, he would just do it thoroughly.


    Chi Mohan always paid special attention to Lan Xi, so he received the news as soon as it came, but this time the news made him frown.


    "Let''s not contact again in the future. I''m fine here with Xiao Yunyi. I know about Lan Yang. He will leave Xiao Yunyi in a few days. He has nothing to do with me in the future. I also want to end my past."


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Chi Mohan felt a huge wave in his heart, and it seemed that a chill rushed straight into his heart from the bottom of his feet, which made him tremble all over.


    The mobile phone was thrown out. With a "pa" sound, the mobile phone hit the wall and was torn apart, but Chi Mohan didn''t seem to see it. With a big hand, he swept the things on the table to the ground. Listening to the sound of "crackling", Chi Mohan was upset.


    "What do you mean to stop contacting? What do you know about the price of Lanyang? What do you mean to end with the past?" Chi Mohan roared, "Do you want nothing? Do you want Xiao Yunyi? Lan Xi, you are so cruel. You want nothing for a man. I thought you would be reluctant to give up when you know Lan Yang''s identity. Now it seems that I misunderstood you and I am naive. Your heart is harder than I thought. My brother who has been in pain for so many years said no. just do it Hurry to be Xiao Yunyi''s lover! "


    Roaring out the last sentence, Chi Mohan threw out the last thing around him.


    One after another, the people in the base were alarmed. The door was knocked, and Li Tao''s voice sounded behind the door. Let him in, and the door was opened.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, Li Tao asked Chi Mohan in surprise, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Shaking his head, Chi Mohan sat down in the chair, leaned his head behind and closed his eyes. He said tired, "it''s just abandoned."


    The vicissitudes and sadness in his tone make Li Tao unable to ignore.


    "Is it Lanxi?" he asked tentatively.


    Chi Mohan didn''t speak, but he nodded imperceptibly. Li Tao looked at him and had nothing to say. After all, he couldn''t get involved in feelings, and the other man around Lan Xi was not an ordinary man.


    As far as Li Tao is concerned, he doesn''t want Lan Xi to appear.


    The reason why Chi Mohan can control the base is that Lin Shengkun left. On the one hand, his ability is the most important. But every time he sees Lan Xi, Chi Mohan''s calmness and mind seem to be thrown into outer space, which is very unfavorable to the base. He is an irrational leader.


    "Forget it, women. There are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone. You can''t find what kind of woman you want. Besides, since it''s her choice, you should respect her. Anyway, you can do what you can, so don''t hang yourself from a tree." patted Chi Mohan''s shoulder, and Li Tao comforted.


    "I regret sending Lanxi to Xiao Yunyi now." Chi Mo Han''s voice was stuffy, and the regret inside was very clear.


    Although he didn''t know the situation at that time, Li Tao also listened to Chi Mohan''s description of himself later.


    Hearing what he said now, Li Tao could only wake him up, "if you hadn''t sent Lan Xi to Xiao Yunyi, what you see now is a corpse."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, what Li Tao said is indeed reasonable. Chi Mohan can''t continue to deceive himself. Lan Xi has made a choice, and he is the one who has been abandoned.


    Oh, he smiled with self mockery. He thought that he was not the only one and Lanyang didn''t expect her to make a decision so soon. His worries seemed superfluous before.


    He suddenly got up from his chair. Chi Mohan crossed Li Tao and walked to the wine cabinet. This is still Lin Shengkun''s collection. Chi Mohan is not a drunk person, so he only drinks occasionally when he is in a good mood. He originally wanted to pick up Lan Xi after he was busy, but he didn''t think he had lost his chance before he did it.


    He grabbed a bottle of wine and opened it. Chi Mohan filled himself like self abuse. He wanted to get drunk. He wanted to paralyze himself with alcohol. In this way, his heart wouldn''t hurt and he wouldn''t think again.


    Li Tao looked at Chi Mohan''s decadent appearance and knew that it was no good not to let her vent today. He loosened his tie and threw it aside. He also picked up a bottle and drank with Chi Mohan.


    The two wine bottles touch each other and make a crisp sound. The sun shines in this frustrated room, but the people inside can''t feel the slightest warmth. Vaguely, Chi Mohan thinks whether winter is coming.


    Lanxi, who didn''t know that Xiao Yunyi had made a decision for herself, was distracted by the pool of camera fragments on the ground. She had long noticed that someone was secretly watching her. She was always watched, and she was still very sensitive and could feel it. But after thinking about it, there was no one else who dared to install a camera in his room except Xiao Yunyi.


    When Lanxi found that she could not log in to her mailbox, she guessed that Xiao Yunyi had tampered with her network in order to prevent her from contacting the outside world. Lan Xi shuddered. Xiao Yunyi watched her life every day and kept her from contacting the outside world. At the same time, he pretended not to let go of her.


    You really can act. This also confirms what Lan Xi said before that Xiao Yunyi''s possessiveness is too strong.


    Cutting off her network was just a fuse, which led to the explosion of anger accumulated in Lan Xi''s heart, which made her find out and destroy the camera she had hidden for a long time. When Jolin came in, she looked at Lan Xi sitting by the bed in a daze.


    Lanxi didn''t realize her existence until Jolin came to her. With a bitter smile, Lanxi squatted down and picked up the pieces on the ground.


    "Lanxi." Jolin took her wrist. "I''ll come."


    "No need." Lan Xi was stiff and insisted on doing it himself. "Xiao Yunyi asked you to come just to see my situation. Now you can see it and reply to him. You can tell him that I found the camera he put in my room and destroyed it."


    Looking at Jolin, Lanxi''s eyes are full of provocation.


    "Lan Xi..." Qiao Lin was very distressed. She had never thought Xiao Yunyi had gone too far. "Don''t do this

 Chapter 187

    "Boss, the meal is ready." Jolin longed to come out and call everyone as usual. She was not surprised to see mu Yaran.


    It''s just that Lan Xi''s look of being lost on one side makes her feel a little distressed. She walked up to her and patted him on the shoulder. Jolin asked, "are you okay?"


    Lan Xi shook his head. "I don''t want to eat. I went upstairs first."


    Watching Lan Xi turn and leave, mu Yaran''s eyebrows will stop her, but Xiao Yunyi only looked at her and she was honest.


    That''s enough, Xiao Yunyi said in his heart. Looking at Lan Xi like this, he is also very uncomfortable, but he must let Lan Xi have a sense of crisis, let her recognize her heart, and see that she will never let go of her.


    Back to his room, he was tired and lying in bed. Lan Xi couldn''t help crying for a long time. Buried his head in the pillow, Lanxi made a small sob.


    The continuous blows in recent days have made her physically and mentally tired. She is afraid that she will collapse if she continues. Venting is necessary. It''s the only way she can do now. The only way to vent is to cry.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lan Xi felt that he was lack of oxygen, so he raised his head from the pillow.


    The door of the room was knocked at this time. Lan Xi casually wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves and opened the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lan Xi said in surprise. Standing at the door was Jolin, with a plate in his hand. He raised his hand and motioned. Lan Xi quickly made room for Jolin to let him in.


    Put the plate on the table. Jolin smiled and looked at Lan Xi. "You haven''t eaten in the morning. What you eat at noon should be digested now. Where can you stand without eating your stomach at night?" Jolin said, handing Lan Xi the porridge at hand.


    Lan Xi didn''t feel hungry at first, but she cried a lot just now, and the things that mu Yaran commanded downstairs just now consumed her energy. Now she can''t help smelling the aroma of the food.


    "You''re so sweet. It''s his luck that Lu Zihao can be with you." Lan Xi sighed while eating.


    Jolin hesitated when Lan Xi said this. Her expression was looked in her eyes. "If you have anything, just say it. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "Actually... The boss asked me to send it."


    As soon as Jolin''s words were spoken, Lan Xi''s eating action slowed down.


    Pretending not to care, Lan Xi said sarcastically, "isn''t he with his fiancee? How can he still have time to be happy with me?"


    Lanxi bit the last two words lightly, so Jolin didn''t hear it, but she could see Lanxi''s sadness from Lanxi''s expression.


    Stir the porridge to dissipate the heat. Jolin handed it to Lan Xi again. "In fact, he is also very contradictory. He doesn''t want you to leave, but he doesn''t know how to keep you."


    "That''s not why he treated me like this." Lan Xi shook his head and put down his chopsticks.


    Looking at the food in front of her, she had lost interest and thought that she was eating the same meal as mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi, and those two people must be in you and me. Lan Xi''s anger broke out.


    "He has a reason. I have no difficulties, but he always looks at the results rather than the process. Why doesn''t he think about why I always want to escape? He is bent on preventing me from leaving, but what can he do if I really leave Qingcheng?"


    Lan Xi asked questions again and again, but no one could give her the answer, not even herself and Xiao Yunyi.


    Speaking of Xiao Yunyi, he is now resisting mu Yaran''s enthusiasm. Mu Yaran is really persistent.


    When she was in the living room just now, she knew to restrain herself, but when she arrived at the restaurant, there were only two of them left. Mu Yaran couldn''t help running to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Brother Xiao is long, brother Xiao is short", muttered in his ear.


    Mu Yaran wanted to stay with Xiao Yunyi today, but he refused.


    Lanxi is still angry. If Mu Yaran stays, Lanxi will think more. Xiao Yunyi wants to stimulate Lan Xi, but he doesn''t want Lan Xi to be really angry with him and produce other worse emotions. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi still loves Lan Xi.


    Watching Lu Zihao send mu Yaran away, Xiao Yunyi was relieved. Looking at the locked door upstairs, Xiao Yunyi didn''t have to guess that Lan Xi must be in his room now. What he said to himself to live there was like he didn''t hear it. Helpless Xiao Yunyi had to go with him.


    The door of the room was opened again. Lan Xi and Jolin, who were chatting, looked at the door together.


    Xiao Yunyi stepped in and said to Jolin, "you can deal with things outside." glancing at the empty plate on the table, he added, "take this away, too."


    Jolin hurried away with what she had brought, leaving space for Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Neither of them knew what to say. Finally, Lan Xi couldn''t hold his breath and spoke first.


    "Can you let me see Lan Yang?" Lan Xi''s cautious voice sounded in the room. Xiao Yunyi looked at her nervous look and didn''t know what it was like. In his heart, Lanxi should not be like this.


    Lanxi didn''t think how complicated Xiao Yunyi thought in a short time. She just wanted to get a positive answer from Xiao Yunyi, but the other party was silent all the time.


    Slowly, Lanxi''s heart was calm bit by bit in silence.


    "I know." with a wry smile, Lan Xi shook his head. "I think more and ask more."


    "I''ll let you see him." after all, I still can''t bear to see Lan Xi lost. Xiao Yunyi compromised, "I can also let him return to the original other party, but I have a request."


    "You say." Lanxi looked at the person in front of him with bright eyes. Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt very interesting and wanted to touch it, but Lanxi subconsciously avoided it.


    He coughed to hide his embarrassment. Xiao Yunyi said, "Lanyang must put a tracker on him. I want to know where he is all the time."


    Without too much hesitation, Lan Xi agreed for Lan Yang. Nothing is better than having a comfortable partner to rest, and it''s just a tracker. I believe they will have a way to take it off at that time.


    Lan Xi''s mind is playing his own small calculation. Xiao Yunyi sees Lan Xi''s calculation, but he doesn''t point it out in order not to annoy her.


    "I''ll ask Zihao to take Lan Yang to his room later. Don''t worry."


    Lan Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the sofa. He was distracted and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 188

    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi''s eyes paralyzed, so he went over and sat down beside her. The man who was wandering just now seemed to be surprised by him and sat up and moved to the side.


    "Come back."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded coldly. She bit her lips and looked at the dark light in each other''s eyes. She still moved back.


    In that position, as long as Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand, he could hold Lan Xi full, and he did.


    Being gently moved by Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi sat on his lap. Putting his chin on Lan Xi''s shoulder, Xiao Yunyi finally felt relaxed.


    Although he felt the rigidity of her body when he held Lanxi, he didn''t care. As long as she could stay by his side quietly, he would be satisfied.


    "I''ll let Lan Yang out, but you can''t touch him..." I felt Lan Xi wriggle, as if she was struggling to get up. Xiao Yunyi pressed her tightly in her arms and continued, "I can also let you continue to live in this room, but I''m still that sentence, you know."


    Lan Xi clenched her fist tightly. She couldn''t speak angrily. She didn''t know what she should say. She couldn''t stand up and yell at him or respond meekly. She had to be silent.


    She had always resisted him by not living in the same room with Xiao Yunyi, but she was a little unhappy when she heard Xiao Yunyi say she could really do it.


    Somehow, Lan Xi suddenly remembered Mu Ya Ran''s high spirited appearance just now. Is mu Yaran coming back again? She couldn''t help thinking so, and her look was dim. She doesn''t have any qualifications to take care of other people''s affairs. Even Xiao Yunyi said she wouldn''t let her see Lan Yang. She didn''t dare to refute. She was afraid that she would lose her chance. She had to wait for Lan Yang to come out and find a way.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t like Lan Xi wandering in front of him. He directly picks up Lan Xi and walks to the bed. Lan Xi was startled by the sudden suspension of his body, and subconsciously hugged Xiao Yunyi''s neck.


    When he realized what he wanted to do, he put his hand on his chest, but he was still pressed by Xiao Yunyi and sank with him in desire.


    There were ambiguous groans, moans and low gasps in the room. Lan Xi''s body shook with the man''s actions, but his mind drifted away, and his eyes stared at the top.


    Feeling Lan Xi''s inattention, Xiao Yunyi hit her most tender place and kissed her lips until Lan Xi was dragged into the vortex again.


    Lan Xi woke up in the familiar pain the next morning. Looking at the empty room, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Xiao Yunyi said he could live here, but he also lived here with himself.


    Xiao Yunyi''s pressing step by step makes Lan Xi a little out of breath, but she still insists, dormant, and wants to seek an opportunity to leave.


    If Xiao Yunyi knew that his actions pushed Lan Xi farther and farther away, I don''t know what he would think. But now he doesn''t know, so he doesn''t regret it.


    After a simple grooming, when he came out of the bathroom, Lan Xi''s remaining light swept to the computer in the corner. Lanxi suddenly remembered that she had not contacted Chi Mohan for a long time. Her fingers moved. She also had some intention in her heart. Can Chi Mohan help.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Lan Xi opens the icon, enters his email account and secret, and then waits quietly. The waiting time was long. Lan Xi was worried and looked forward to it.


    His hands crossed on the table. Lan Xi stared at the screen, but what was displayed on the screen was always loading.


    Lan Xi waited and waited, and her heart sank slowly with the waiting. She had a very bad hunch. Suddenly, she turned off the page and couldn''t open it when she went in again.


    After thinking about it, she applied for a new account and logged in. This time, there was no problem.


    Looking at the four characters of successful login on the screen, Lan Xi smiled at herself, and she understood.


    Xiao Yunyi also saw Lan Xi''s smile from the monitoring, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Lu Zihao looked at him. He didn''t know why he suddenly turned off the computer. Didn''t he say to intercept Lan Xi''s network just now.


    "Does Lanxi think the account and password have been cracked?" Xiao Yunyi asked expressionless, but the look in his eyes made Lu Zihao see that he was serious about it, or about Lanxi.


    "Cracked, I left it in the computer."


    "OK, you go out."


    "Yes."


    Lu Zihao closed the door and left. He saw Xiao Yunyi''s silent face through the crack of the door. On it was the look he often saw from Xiao Yunyi during this period of time. Some angry, some sad, some helpless.


    With a sigh, the door was closed and the line of sight was completely separated.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that his bad hunch was not unreasonable. He turned on the computer again. Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi rummaging in the room. Like a headless fly, Lanxi ran and tossed around the room, as if looking for something.


    Finally found out. When Lan Xi''s big face appeared in the camera, such a sentence flashed through Xiao Yunyi''s heart. To Xiao Yunyi''s surprise, Lanxi''s face was not angry, but indifferent.


    If Xiao Yunyi often looked in the mirror, he would find that the expression on Lan Xi''s face was so similar to his usual appearance.


    Suddenly she smiled strangely at the camera. Xiao Yunyi could only distinguish from Lan Xi''s mouth. What she said was: goodbye.


    The next second, the camera was completely black, and Xiao Yunyi could no longer see anything.


    In a panic, reading what Lan Xi just said, Xiao Yunyi immediately picked up her cell phone and called Qiao Lin, "go to Lan Xi''s room and see what she''s doing."


    With one word, he hung up, but he expected that it wouldn''t be bad news when Jolin called him back.


    Looking at the dark screen, Xiao Yunyi was very upset. He used to see if Lan Xi got up as usual. Unexpectedly, he saw Lan Xi turn on the computer. Without any thinking, Xiao Yunyi directly asked Lu Zihao to intercept Lan Xi''s network, so that she could not log in to her account.


    Xiao Yunyi guessed that Lan Xi was in contact with Chi Mohan. She didn''t have any friends, and she had contacted Chi Mohan with an email before. How could he be unprepared.


    Looking at the account and password left by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi hesitated, logged in and opened the contact list. There was only one Chi Mohan lying quietly in it.

 Chapter 189

    "Pa" dropped the fragments. Lan Xi looked at Jolin with a blank face. "What should I do? Can you tell me?"


    It was like talking to Jolin and muttering, "should I please Xiao Yunyi? Should I stay with him like a pet, go to bed with him, listen to his command, and be called by his fiancee as a servant?"


    Without anger and complaint, Lanxi''s eyes were calm, but Jolin seemed to see the waves under the calm.


    She couldn''t answer Lan Xi''s question. She asked herself that if Lu Zihao treated her in the same way, Jolin thought she would burn jade and stone with him. It''s hard for me. Don''t think about it. But looking at Xiao Yunyi and the people in front of him, Jolin knew that they were both uncomfortable. When you really love someone, you not only hurt her, but also hurt yourself.


    With a sigh, she helped Lan Xi to one side and sat down. Jolin cleaned up the fragments on the ground, and then watched and pulled Lan Xi downstairs. "Don''t think about things you can''t figure out. Although sometimes it''s an escape to give everything to time, it''s undeniable that he is really useful."


    Put Lanxi on the dining room seat, and Jolin prepared breakfast for her. Lanxi looked at her very distressed, "don''t be busy, I can''t eat. I..." Lanxi pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Put the things in her hand on the table. Jolin turned and looked at Lan Xi. "Would it be better to have someone to eat with you?" to Lan Xi''s questioning eyes, she continued, "the boss has brought Lan Yang back. I''m wondering whether to let him go downstairs or I''ll send him up."


    His eyes were full of surprises. Lan Xi hurriedly said, "of course, let him go downstairs. No... no, I''d better send it up."


    "You..." Jolin hesitated.


    "Jolin, let me send it up. If you don''t say Xiao Yunyi won''t know, what can he do even if he knows? Lan Yang is my brother after all." Lan Xi prayed and looked at Jolin with hope.


    The latter still hesitated. Lan Yang was not your brother. She thought in her heart, but Lan Xi was really worried. Finally, she bit her teeth and nodded.


    "I''ll clean it up and you can eat with him."


    As Jolin said this, she began to pack the dinner plate, and Lan Xi helped.


    The movement in his hand was getting slower and slower. Lan Xi looked at Jolin and stopped talking. The latter noticed her expression and asked her to say something.


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Lan Xi wondered. "I didn''t know you well at first, and you were scolded by Xiao Yunyi more than once for my escape. Why are you so kind to me?"


    Jolin continued her work, but there were more memories in her eyes. "Maybe it''s because you''re one of the few people who treat me better."


    Turning around and looking at Lan Xi, Jolin began her own story.


    Jolin is actually an orphan like Lan Xi, but she didn''t become an orphan because her parents had an accident, but was thrown into the welfare home on her own initiative. Jolin''s biological parents left her only one name and clothes.


    When she grew up, Jolin never wanted to find relatives. She had decided to break off the relationship, so there was no need to force her.


    Jolin was able to complete Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper because she went to college with the support of the Xiao family, and her major was actually management. However, when housekeeper Lu found her and asked her to be Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper, she only hesitated and agreed.


    "Why? According to your life track, shouldn''t you want to work in a big company? It''s too talented to be a housekeeper here."


    Lanxi is puzzled. After all, in Jolin''s story, she wants to have a good future and work and a good life because of her identity.


    "You''re wrong," Jolin shook her head, "When you have no choice, of course, you can only work hard according to your own route, but when you have a choice, why don''t you agree? And I''ve heard about Xiao Yunyi. I know he''s not... Um... How to say, he''s not a disorderly person. In addition, the terms offered by housekeeper Lu are very good, so I agree. In fact, I also want to be comfortable And here, before you appeared, my work was still very simple. "


    While telling her story, Jolin explained to Lan Xi. In fact, her college classmates didn''t understand why he was a top student who wanted to be a housekeeper for others, but she enjoyed it.


    I''ve heard a lot of ugly words over the years, but Lan Xi is the only one who neither speaks ill of her nor deliberately flatters her, so as to take the opportunity to approach Xiao Yunyi.


    "Do you remember mu Yaran once came and pushed me down?" Jolin reminded Lan Xi.


    Suddenly, Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing, "you... You didn''t just because I stood out for you..."


    "That''s it." Jolin confirmed Lan Xi''s guess. "Although you are a killer, you haven''t killed anyone. You don''t have more bad things than me. I''ve seen too many good and bad monsters. Your appearance is still very novel and surprising."


    Lan Xi looked at Jolin smiling. Somehow, Xiao Yunyi''s cold face appeared in her mind.


    She asked, "then Jolin... Do you think Xiao Yunyi would think so of me?"


    Jolin shook her head in silence, "I don''t know, but you do have something that can attract people like them."


    "Still attractive, I''m not nectar, they''re not little bees." Lan Xi smiled, "but you say they... Who else?"


    Surprised to see Lanxi, "of course my boss and Chi Mo are cold." there should be Lanyang, she added silently in her heart.


    "Chi Mo Han..."


    Reciting the name silently, Lan Xi calmed down. Thinking that he hadn''t contacted him since he woke up, he felt a sense of guilt. After all, he saved himself, but he didn''t even say a thank you. But at the thought of not even accessing the Internet, Lan Xi was angry.


    His hands suddenly became heavy. Lan Xi looked down and Jolin put the plate in her hand. "Don''t think so much. I also said what you want to know. Now you should deliver the meal, or it will be cold in a while."


    With a sigh, Lan Xi stood up, "you''re right." then he walked upstairs.


    Jolin watched her go to the end of the third floor. Lanyang was there. "Lanyang, are you there? I''ll bring you dinner."

 Chapter 190

    When he opened the door, the light in the room was dark, and Lanxi only saw a bump on the bed.


    With a slight frown, Lan Xi was worried. She put the dinner plate on one side of the table. She went to Lan Yang''s bed.


    The man on the bed wrapped himself up in a quilt without even risking his head. Lan Xi looked at him like this. While worried, he was funny. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The brush pulled the quilt off his head. Lan Yang opened his eyes and looked at the person by the bed, "Hey, don''t laugh. What''s funny."


    "You don''t hide from me." Lan Xi stretched out his finger and poked at Lan Yang. "Don''t you cover yourself tightly? Go on. What are you doing out?"


    Lanxi also thought about the taste. According to her previous observation, Lanyang is actually a very vigilant person, but he didn''t respond to his sudden appearance and covered himself. Isn''t this hiding from himself.


    "No, no, ouch, sister, I''m wrong." Lan Yang dodged Lan Xi''s fingers and begged for mercy, "I just want to tease you. We haven''t seen each other for so many days, and we can''t make the atmosphere nervous as soon as we meet. Ouch, sister..."


    It was impossible to escape Lanxi''s fingers. Lanyang rolled to the other side of the bed, and then turned down.


    Lan Xi watched him get out of bed and stopped teasing him. Beckoned him to sit at the table, and Lan Xi moved his position.


    "I won''t make trouble with you. Let''s eat quickly. I''m here to accompany you. I''m still hungry." Lan Xi took a bowl of porridge, stirred it, took a sip, and sighed with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s good to drink. Come on, I won''t tease you."


    Lan Yang dawdled to the person on the sofa, and the next moment she stuffed a steamed stuffed bun into her mouth. The rich juice overflowed, and he was scalded unprepared. He tried to swallow the steamed stuffed bun, and Lan Yang''s expression was distorted. Lan Xi watched and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her so happy, Lan Yang was relieved. Just be happy.


    Clean up the mess. Lan Yang and Lan Xi finished breakfast together. One was holding a cup of tea, and the two leaned on the sofa, talking one by one.


    "Sister, you... You..." Lan Yang hesitated and looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    "Just ask what you want. But I guess you want to ask me what I''m like with Xiao Yunyi, right?" Lan Xi said without concealing, "he imprisoned me."


    "What!" Lan Yang opened his eyes in shock. Because of his anger, he couldn''t help clenching his hands into fists. "How can he do this to you? What qualifications does he have? He''s really too much."


    Lan Yang said, feeling worse and worse, becoming more and more angry. He brushed and stood up, "no, I''m going to find Xiao Yunyi, and I''ll ask him why he did this to you." Lan Yang stopped at the beginning of walking out, looked back at Lan Xi, and he asked strangely, "why don''t you stop me?"


    With a sigh, Lan Xi was helpless. "Today is Wednesday. Xiao Yunyi went to work. He is not at home at all."


    "What?" Lan Yang was stunned, his face red.


    Lanxi looked at his brother''s lovely appearance and didn''t continue to embarrass him. He asked him to come and sit. Lanxi looked at him and said seriously, "it''s no use even if you go. He won''t listen to you. Do you think I didn''t say that? But it''s no use. He can''t listen to anything now."


    At last, Lan Xi''s expression was a little bitter, "even this time I met you, I stole the opportunity while he was away."


    Lan Yang is not a fool. Lan Xi said so clearly that he can understand.


    His voice was dry, and Lan Yang couldn''t believe it. "So, you didn''t meet me to exchange with Xiao Yunyi. Is there a chance for me to leave the cell?"


    Looking at Lanxi, Lanyang''s eyes are full of heartache. He didn''t expect that there was such a deal behind it. He really couldn''t accept it. Lan Xi said it. What she didn''t say, there will only be more. Lan Yang didn''t dare to think again. He was afraid he couldn''t accept it.


    When Lan Yang was brought back by Lu Zihao and Chen Ming that day, he clearly saw the anger in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. He thought he would be beaten by him or directly let himself disappear. After all, he knew his true identity, and it was easy for him to let himself disappear as an ordinary person.


    But Xiao Yunyi just kept people hungry. He didn''t do anything else.


    At that time, Lan Yang had a bad guess in his heart. Since he was intact, Lan Xi must have had a hard time. Unexpectedly, his idea came true. Xiao Yunyi imprisoned her and made such a deal with her.


    When Lan Yang was released by Lu Zihao last night, his consciousness had become dizzy because of long-term hunger. The glucose input just made him recover a little physical strength. He didn''t really wake up until Lanxi came in this morning.


    Looking at Lan Xi, Lan Yang felt that his heart seemed to be tightly tightened by an invisible big hand, which made him out of breath. Lanxi''s silence seemed to her to be a kind of acquiescence.


    Lan Yang smiled bitterly and drank the thoroughly cold tea in his hand. The cold feeling reached his heart and made him wake up a lot.


    "I''ll take you away." after a long time, Lan Yang began.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified. Lan Xi frowned and looked at the boy in front of him, full of worry, "Lan Yang, no, you can''t fight him. Since he doesn''t want me to leave, he won''t give me any chance. There are more bodyguards in the villa than before, and we are not only in the front yard, but also in the back, where we left before. We don''t know how many people are arranged. We don''t have a chance."


    Lan Xi''s excitement cooled down with her words. Now she still remembers the ruthlessness in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes when she showed herself the map arranged by the bodyguards in the villa. She knew that the other party was reminding herself, and his practice really worked. She was afraid.


    "No." Lan Yang shook his head and retorted, "even in the careful arrangement, there must be omissions. I''ll find a chance. Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out, and everything we imagined before will come true." Lan Yang wrapped Lan Xi''s hand in his palm. "You believe me, I have a way."


    With Lan Yang''s firm eyes, Lan Xi couldn''t say no, "OK, I believe you."

 Chapter 191

    "Sister, I won''t let you down."


    After receiving Lanxi''s answer, Lanyang''s confidence suddenly filled up and said to Lanxi like a guarantee.


    "Well, come on." after looking at his watch, Lan Xi began to clean up the things on the table. "I can''t stay any longer. I have to go. I''ll try to deliver dinner to you every day. Then we can plan to leave like this."


    "So fast." Lan Yang complained, "how long has it been? Xiao Yunyi is really a pervert. I must take you out of here. We must be free."


    When his nose was sour, Lanxi almost cried out. What a beautiful word "freedom", but I have hardly experienced it in the first half of my life, and Lanyang is the same.


    Xiao Yunyi will never know why he must leave. He doesn''t know how important freedom is for a person who has been controlled since he can remember.


    "Well, I believe you." Lan Xi picked up the plate, opened the door and hurried away.


    Lan Xi is afraid that staying too long will bring trouble to Qiao Lin. after all, Xiao Yunyi is not allowed to meet Lan Yang. And he can be so perverted to install monitoring in his room. It''s not strange to check the monitoring at home at any time.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi clenched the plate in his hand and felt a little uneasy.


    Lan Yang watched Lan Xi disappear in his sight. His anger was greater than loss. He naturally noticed Lan Xi''s nervous mood and thought of Xiao Yunyi''s requirements for Lan Xi. His eyes were full of yin and prey.


    "Xiao Yunyi!" reading the name, Lan Yang punched hard on the wall, "I will make you pay the price." then he smiled strangely, his voice was soft but chilling, "let you pay the price and take Lan Xi away is the best revenge for you."


    Yu Guang swept the notebook in the corner, and a plan in Lan Yang''s brain gradually took shape. He went over and turned on the computer. He logged in to a website and contacted people. When a message is sent out, the other party will soon reply.


    "Where are you now? Do me a favor."


    "When I went back to the base, Chi Mohan didn''t deal with us, but he didn''t reuse us. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m here with Xiao Yunyi. Find a way to take Lan Xi and me out."


    "What? How could this be possible! I can''t enter Xiao Yunyi''s place casually. It''s easier for you to come out than me."


    Seeing here, Lanyang was a little distressed. What the man said is true. Xiao Yunyi is now made like a Tietong by him. It''s difficult to go out by himself, and it''s also difficult for someone to come in. But he can''t stay here with Lanxi all the time.


    Frowning tightly, Lan Yang still compromised. It''s impossible to take Lan Xi away with his own strength. Unless he gets help from others, he doesn''t want to find him anymore and has no choice.


    With a sigh, Lan Yang typed it out on the computer: go to Chi Mohan and say that I want him to help save Lan Xi and me from Xiao Yunyi. He will have a way.


    Close the computer, Lan Yang is still very upset. He doesn''t worry that Chi Mohan will ignore them. Even if he doesn''t care about himself, he won''t ignore Lan Xi. But his heart is how to deal with Xiao Yunyi. Thinking of what Lanxi said to himself, Lanyang was very melancholy.


    Watching Lan Xi appear in the kitchen, Jolin was relieved. It''s not because Xiao Yunyi doesn''t let Lan Xi see Lan Yang, but because she knows that Lan Yang is not Lan Xi''s brother, the previous conjecture in her mind becomes clearer and clearer. She thinks Lan Yang likes Lan Xi.


    Before, she always felt that Lan Yang''s attitude towards Lan Xi was very strange. It didn''t seem that her brother should be close to her sister, but she didn''t think much at that time. After Xiao Yunyi told her the truth, she was sure.


    "What a mess." Jolin sighed in her heart and said it involuntarily.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi looked at her curiously, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Nothing." shaking her head, Jolin looked for something else to distract her. "You see Lan Yang, how is he?"


    "The spirit is not very good, but fortunately there is no skin trauma."


    Lan Xi is a little lucky. Fortunately, Lan Yang was not injured under Xiao Yunyi, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face him.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s lingering fear, Jolin smiled and said, "the boss is not the one who does things to others, unless that person makes him particularly angry or has a great effect on him, and..." at this point, Jolin paused and hesitated.


    "And what?" asked Lan Xi, who did not hear the following.


    "And Lan Yang is still your brother. Even if he cares about your ideas, the boss won''t hurt him."


    Jolin still said it. She also thinks so. Since Xiao Yunyi didn''t tell Lan Xi the true identity of Lan Yang, it shows that he still wants Lan Xi to regard Lan Yang as his brother, so he cares about this layer. Even if Lan Yang is a fake, he won''t do it to him.


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly, "you''re right, but I''m still a little afraid. I didn''t see Xiao Yunyi''s face that day. Besides, he... He also dealt with me, his means..."


    Speaking of this, Lan Xi couldn''t help shivering.


    He pushed the man to one side of the chair and sat down. Jolin pushed him to her shoulder and looked at her. "I don''t have to say how you know him. You know what you came to the boss for. According to his character, how can he show mercy to a man who wants to kill him."


    "You''re right." Lan Xi nodded, but still frowned. "I''m still unhappy in my heart, and I often think now, if I hadn''t met Xiao Yunyi, would it be different today..."


    "If you hadn''t met Xiao Yunyi, you must look different from today, but similarly, you wouldn''t know that Lin Shengkun is your enemy, your brother won''t be so close to you now, and your revenge won''t be repaid." Qiao Lin interrupted Lan Xi''s hypothesis word by word, "But now it''s like this. You have no chance to regret. You can only go on firmly, or remedy."


    "Remedy?" Lan Xi looked a little confused. "How can I remedy it, and in what way?"


    "It''s up to you." Jolin let Lan Xi go. "I don''t know what Lan Yang said to you, but before you make a decision, you should think about the consequences after you did it."


    Leaving Lanxi in this world, Jolin went out. What she needs now is space and time.

 Chapter 192

    Lan Xi is thinking about his own affairs in the kitchen, and Lan Yang is not idle in the room.


    Although Lan Xi told him that Xiao Yunyi had arranged more bodyguards in the villa, he didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t quite understand the meaning. Moreover, if they wanted to escape, they must know the location of these bodyguards.


    He wanted to go downstairs to check the situation, but he was afraid of being found abnormal. Lan Yang still didn''t go out. Pull open the curtain. Lan Yang deliberately stands in front of the window and looks outside. He silently remembers the positions of all the bodyguards he can see.


    After a while, he felt that he had written it all down, so he pretended to be very tired and went back.


    Find out the paper and pen. Lan Yang quickly records the information he sees on it, and then turns on the computer again, waiting for his friend''s news. What Lanyang doesn''t know is that his friend went to find Chi Mohan as he said.


    When the knock on the door sounded again, Chi Mohan was spitting bitterness with Li Tao. From the beginning, he said his feelings for Lan Xi. It was not easy to talk about these years.


    Li Tao, who also grew up under Lin Shengkun, naturally understood. While chatting, they said that although they drank a lot of wine, the constant vigilance in their mind reminded them to stay awake.


    When the knock sounded, they thought it was something in the base, so they directly let the people at the door in. As soon as Liu Fang opened the door, he saw Li Tao and Chi Mo cold and slightly drunk, and the wine in the room was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it.


    He hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should tell them about it at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it if you have anything."


    Seeing the hesitation of the people in front of him, Chi Mohan spoke directly, but he didn''t expect that what he said at the next moment would wake him up.


    "Lan Yang contacted me. He hopes you can help save him and Lan Xi."


    "What?" Chi Mohan was shocked. He looked at the person opposite and shook his head to wake himself up. He thought he had drunk too much and had an illusion. What is "saving him and Lan Xi"? How? From where? He was a little confused.


    "Make it clear."


    Li Tao feels the same as Chi Mohan. Chi Mohan just received Lan Xi''s message. Now Liu Fang brings Lan Yang''s idea, which makes him very confused.


    Even though he was a little confused, Li Tao suddenly grasped the key point, "you said Lan Yang contacted you, how did he contact you, and what is your relationship with him?"


    Looking at the look in the eyes of the two people in front of him, Liu Fang knew he couldn''t do it now. He secretly scolded Lan Yang for harming himself. Originally, after Lin Shengkun died, Chi Mohan saw that several of his people were still useful and obedient. For the sake of obedience, all the disobedient people were killed.


    I put them in the base to be an idle person. I didn''t expect to get involved in such a thing when I was like this, but there was no way. Who made him owe Lanyang the favor? Should I change it or should I change it.


    With a sigh, Liu Fang''s tone was somewhat helpless, "Lan Yang and I have known each other for a long time. At that time, Lin Shengkun was still the boss of the base. As for how to know him, I believe you are not interested. I owe Lan Yang a favor for one thing, and now he comes to me to return it. As for others, you don''t have to worry. I haven''t contacted anyone except Lan Yang once. I''m not in touch with anyone now It''s good. I don''t want to break this life. "


    Chi Mohan and Li Tao are not fools. They know that Liu Fang is showing loyalty and saying that he has not done anything sorry for the base, even if they still have doubts. Neither of them shows it.


    "Well, we believe you. Then you can clarify what Lanyang means."


    Looking at the unchanged expressions of Chi Mohan and Li Tao, Liu relaxed. "Lan Yang didn''t say much, just said that Xiao Yunyi had imprisoned him and Lan Xi. He wanted to take Lan Xi out of there and let me ask you for help and help them."


    On the one hand, he was shocked that Xiao Yunyi had imprisoned them. He sent Lan Xi to him because he believed he would not hurt Lan Xi, but now what he did was completely different from what he imagined.


    Imprisoned, Chi Mohan can''t believe how Lan Xi lives under Xiao Yunyi''s imprisonment, and how much risk Lan Yang takes to pass the news to him.


    In addition to this consideration, Chi Mohan also had some doubts. Since Xiao Yunyi imprisoned Lan Xi, their relationship must not be what Lan Xi said in the email he just sent him. The pupil contracted violently, and Chi Mohan scolded, "Mom, Xiao Yunyi, shameless!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tao wondered.


    Gnashing his teeth, he almost squeezed the words out of his mouth. Chi Mohan said, "if what Liu Fang said is true, the email I received is false. It is likely that Xiao Yunyi sent it in the name of Lan Xi."


    "But didn''t you say that only you two know the mailbox?"


    "So Lan Xi should not only be imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi, but also be monitored." Chi Mohan scolded, "Xiao Yunyi, a shameless, obscene and disgusting man, treats Lan Xi like this."


    Li Tao could not help frowning when listening to Chi Mohan''s words. Xiao Yunyi did this a little too much, but it can also see that he attached importance to Lan Xi, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty for them to save Lan Xi, or whether they should save Lan Xi.


    "I must save Lanxi." Chi Mohan said firmly, looking at Li Tao''s eyes full of determination.


    Having known him for so many years, Chi Mohan naturally knows his intention, but since Lan Yang has spoken, he will not refuse, not to mention it is not only for Lan Yang, but also for Lan Xi.


    "By the way," Liu Fang said quickly as if he remembered something. "Lan Yang said he had discussed with Lan Xi. Lan Xi and his attitude were the same."


    Li Tao could see the light in Chi Mohan''s eyes brighter. He sighed helplessly. He knew he couldn''t stop Chi Mohan, "what do you want to do?"


    Vigorously hammered Li Tao on his shoulder. Chi Mohan smiled, "I know you''re a brother."


    They put their eyes on Liu Fang again. The latter had told them what he could say. In order to prove that what he said was true, he almost showed them the chat records. Now he was relieved to see that they had made a decision.


    "Liu Fang, there''s something for you to do."

 Chapter 193

    After Chi Mohan said to give himself the contact with Lanyang, Liu Fang hurriedly sent a message to Lanyang.


    Lan Yang, who was anxiously waiting, saw Liu Fang''s thoughts, and his hanging heart was half down. If he could get Chi Mohan''s help, he would be half successful.


    But when he thought of the other half, his heart was lifted again. The other half was the most difficult. How could he let Xiao Yunyi relax his custody of Lan Xi. Lan Yang thinks of Jolin. He knows that the housekeeper has always been very good to Lan Xi. Today, Lan Xi can meet himself, mostly with her help.


    But let her help them escape. Lan Yang is not sure that she will agree, and one can''t be done. If she tells Xiao Yunyi the news, it''s all over.


    Thinking about the method in his heart, Lan Yang was not idle. He took photos of the bodyguard distribution map of the villa he could see and sent it to Liu Fang. As soon as Liu Fang received it, he immediately opened it to Chi Mohan and printed the picture. He and Li Tao studied it carefully.


    Lan Yang told them the situation here in more detail, and they were more serious. Chi Mohan had a headache. He didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be so cruel. He just released more than 50 people in the backyard of the villa. But he can also imagine that although there are more than 50 people, it''s nothing to be divided into his hundreds of square meters courtyard. If he wants to keep an eye on his women, it''s not too much to put a hundred.


    "It''s very tricky. They are closely distributed, and there are a lot of people. Our information is not comprehensive."


    Li Tao doesn''t have any good way. Xiao Yunyi is really cruel this time. If they want to save Lan Xi and them, it''s very troublesome even if they take people to fight hard, not to mention without disturbing Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Yang saw that after he sent the photo, the other party didn''t respond. He was a little worried and hurriedly sent a message to urge him. Liu Fang told him to wait according to Chi Mohan''s words. Lan Yang was angry, but he had no choice but to listen to them and wait.


    Lanxi is also waiting. He thinks in a mess in the kitchen. He really doesn''t understand, so he just goes back to the room. Anyway, Lanyang said to leave the matter to him, so she should be an ostrich. Lan Xi thought like an escape.


    Although she agrees with Lan Yang''s idea, he is also afraid that Xiao Yunyi knows the consequences in the future. After all, Xiao Yunyi said that if he was running away, he would... Slap his head with both hands, and Lan Xi told himself not to scare himself.


    Just wait, in a mood of excitement and worry, the day soon passed. Lan Xi didn''t want to go down to dinner, but he thought maybe Lan Yang would also appear on the table. He could take the opportunity to talk to him, even if he couldn''t say something else about running away.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Lan Xi was disappointed. There was no Lan Yang, only Xiao Yunyi and Qiao Lin, and there was another Chen Ming.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi waving to himself, Lan Xi sat down in the position beside him without expression. Xiao Yunyi was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He was afraid that he would stimulate Lan Xi. After all, he still remembered that Lan Xi''s expressionless face he finally saw in the monitoring this morning was the same as now.


    "I know you want to see Lan Yang, but you don''t forget what you promised me." Xiao Yunyi reminded coldly.


    Lan Xi''s body stiffened and thought that Xiao Yunyi had found out that he had gone to see Lan Yang in the morning, but there was no other meaning in his words, so she put down her heart, "I know." she answered stiffly.


    Xiao Yunyi knows that Lan Xi is dissatisfied with himself, but he doesn''t care. When Lan Xi knows the truth, he will only be more angry than now. Yes, the truth. Xiao Yunyi these days wants to tell Lan Xi the truth in what way so that she won''t be stimulated.


    But after thinking about it, the news itself is not a small stimulus for Lan Xi. Anyway, she will be shocked.


    Or the psychological pity for Lan Xi prevailed, and Xiao Yunyi temporarily suppressed the psychological idea. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Xiao Yunyi thought that because of Lan Xi, he became more and more unlike himself, especially in his affairs.


    Throwing out the messy ideas in his mind, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to fill Lan Xi with a bowl of soup. Seeing that Lan Xi subconsciously avoided, Xiao Yunyi was about to get angry with a frown, but suddenly remembered.


    Lanxi''s avoidance was entirely a subconscious move, because mu Yaran poisoned her soup before, which led to her shadow on the soup. Even if she knew that the same thing would not happen again, she was still very worried. Perhaps Xiao Yunyi never noticed that she had little or no soup.


    A bitter smile spilled over her mouth. Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s anger and pursed her lips. She helplessly explained, "I don''t want to drink. You drink. Don''t worry about me. I can eat."


    Xiao Yunyi quickly realized that Lan Xi had such a big reaction to the soup because of the poisoning before. Seeing her dim eyes and bitter smile, Xiao Yunyi wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to speak. She could only put down the soup silently, put a piece of fish meat in Lan Xi''s pocket and carefully shaved off the fish bones.


    Lan Xi looked at the white fish in the bowl. Somehow, when his nose was sour, he would cry. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she held back and politely thanked Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi slowly ate the fish and rice.


    Lan Xi''s estranged attitude was clearly felt by Xiao Yunyi. He didn''t know how to express his feelings in his heart. Xiao Yunyi also ate silently. The dinner table tonight is silent and depressed.


    Leaving the clean dishes and chopsticks, Lan Xi seemed to be running away and was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would stop her. She quickly went upstairs, closed the door and returned to her room. She gasped. She leaned against the door and slipped down involuntarily and collapsed on the ground.


    "Bang" a loud door closing sound came, as if it hit Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    He felt that this closed not only the door of Lanxi''s room, but also the door of her heart. Standing downstairs, Xiao Yunyi looked up at the position of Lanxi''s door and stood quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Jolin came out after cleaning up, she saw Xiao Yunyi''s face at a loss. There was some sadness and regret in her heart. She couldn''t help sighing. If she knew so, why did she have to start, she thought.


    Qiao Lin was accompanied by Xiao Yunyi to stand for a while. As soon as she was about to leave, she was stopped by his voice, "you said, did I do wrong?"

 Chapter 194

    Surprised that Xiao Yunyi would ask such a question, Jolin couldn''t control her expression for the moment.


    When waiting for Xiao Yunyi''s calm and unpopular sight, Qiao Lin nodded slightly and looked at the other party silent again. She left silently. No one was calling her this time.


    Xiao Yunyi thought downstairs for a long time before going upstairs, but he didn''t go back to his room, but went to the study. He wants to see the monitor and see what Lanxi has done at home.


    When he was in the company, Xiao Yunyi had time at first, but when he returned to the office after the meeting, he was entangled by mu Yaran. Muyaran asked some questions about the case they cooperated with. Xiao Yunyi became impatient from the beginning.


    "The person in charge of Mu family should be able to answer all the questions you asked. You don''t have to come to Xiao family to ask me. My time is very precious, and I don''t have only your case. If you want to know more, I can find a special person to teach you."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was becoming more and more impatient with himself and his expression became more and more serious, mu Yaran didn''t dare to entangle him. While he was afraid, he couldn''t help being infatuated with him. She controlled her expression very well. In addition to a trace of grievance after being scolded by Xiao Yunyi, there was also a trace of worship.


    "Brother Xiao, of course, I know that the person in charge of these things will know better than you, but I just want to get in touch with you more. In my heart, you are the most powerful person. They can''t even compare with you. Even my father can''t compare with you." Mu Ya exaggerates like a little girl.


    But you should never expect Xiao Yunyi, a cold-blooded and ruthless man, to give you any response. He will only say, "Oh, I see. But my time is very tight. You''ve wasted a lot. And if you want to take over Mu''s class and take charge of Mu''s group in the future, you''ve learned enough from him. After all, although Mu''s world is not played by him, he hasn''t let it lose."


    Mu Yaran was embarrassed by Xiao Yunyi''s outspoken words. She knew that her father had no talent for business. It was not easy to ensure that Mu didn''t lose. It was impossible to go further. That''s why he actively encouraged himself to have a good relationship with Xiao Yunyi and even supported her to marry Xiao Yunyi.


    On the one hand, he wants to use the reputation of the Xiao family to expand Mu''s reputation and make mu more valued in the eyes of the public. On the other hand, he also wants to find a good son-in-law for the Mu family. Even if he can''t run mu in the future, he won''t worry as long as that person has the ability.


    Muyaran didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi''s attitude to change so quickly. He was so kind to himself yesterday, and even let himself call in front of Lan Xi''s command. Unexpectedly, he changed his attitude today.


    She couldn''t help guessing whether Xiao Yunyi deliberately allowed herself to be presumptuous in the villa in order to stimulate Lan Xi yesterday.


    Thinking so, mu Yaran couldn''t sit still. When her mind changed, she decided to test Xiao Yunyi, "brother Xiao, I don''t have anything to do today. Why don''t we go back together today? The Longjing shrimp cooked by your chef yesterday was very delicious, and I still want to eat it often."


    "No need." Xiao Yunyi refused her without hesitation. "You''re okay. I''m busy today. It''s inconvenient. Also, my chef is the assistant chef of yipinge. If you want to eat, you can go to yipinge."


    One breath choked in her throat, neither up nor down. Mu Yaran almost thought Xiao Yunyi was really something, but she guessed that this should be just an excuse for Xiao Yunyi to refuse him.


    Frowning, mu Yaran was very upset. She just wanted to fight for it, but suddenly came to her mind what her "master" said: sometimes don''t entangle too much, it will be annoying. If he quits, you will also quit, and don''t make the situation too rigid. He sees you quit, and he will be embarrassed to refuse you next time. This is called retreat for progress.


    Sheng Sheng held his breath in his heart. Mu Yaran almost squeezed out a smile, "well, I won''t bother you. I''ll go first. You''re busy, brother Xiao. Bye."


    When mu Yaran disappeared into the office, Xiao Yunyi still couldn''t believe it. He left so easily, and she would have caught up with him. A feeling of escape flashed in his heart, and Xiao Yunyi continued to be busy with his work.


    At this time, Xiao Yunyi, who stayed in the study, recalled the way mu Yaran left. Somehow, he gave birth to a feeling of being calculated. A chill rushed into his heart. Xiao Yunyi secretly reminded himself that he should be careful.


    In fact, he was not worried about what mu Yaran did to himself. He was more worried about Lan Xi. Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi opened the program to control the surveillance video and checked it.


    Xiao Yunyi found the part where Jolin entered Lanxi''s room, and then they came out after a long time. Following their direction, Xiao Yunyi saw the kitchen when they went. After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi still didn''t transfer the monitoring there. He felt that he still wanted to leave some space for them. What Lan Xi and Qiao Lin said may not be what they wanted to know.


    With such a mood, Xiao Yunyi pulled Lan Xi back from the kitchen.


    Looking at the plate in Lan Xi''s hand, Xiao Yunyi was confused, but when he saw him knocking on the door, he immediately clenched his fist.


    Lanyang, it''s Lanyang again. I''ve told her not to go to Lanyang again. Why doesn''t she listen. In an instant, anger surged into his heart. Without thinking, Xiao Yunyi got up and went out. His huge action turned the chair to the ground. He had no time to take care of it.


    When he came to Lan Xi''s room, the man who aroused his anger was wiping his wet hair and leaving the bathroom. He saw Xiao Yunyi stunned and then walked around as if he didn''t exist.


    Unable to bear it, Xiao Yunyi directly dragged Lan Xi into his arms.


    "Where do you want to go?" at the moment when Xiao Yunyi said, Lan Xi thought he had discovered his plan with Lan Yang, but she didn''t feel like it. Calm down, she pushed Xiao Yunyi unhappily. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go of me. I want to blow my hair."


    "Lan Xi." Xiao Yunyi''s angry voice sounded in her ear, "don''t switch the topic with me. You know what I''m talking about and why you want to see Lan Yang. Have you forgotten what you promised me!"


    "I remember," Lan Xi roared as he threw the towel to the ground, "but don''t forget that it''s my brother."


    They looked at each other with great pain in their eyes.

 Chapter 195

    After opening his mouth, Lan Xi still didn''t say anything worse. They have hurt each other enough.


    Turning around, Lan Xi closed his eyes and trembled gently.


    Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand at the moment when Lan Xi turned around, but he failed. His hands were stiff in mid air, and he still put them down. Lan Xi''s alienated breath made him at a loss.


    How did this happen? Xiao Yunyi asked in her heart, when did it start, or was it wrong from the beginning. His heart hesitated and began to doubt his decision and their relationship.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t find his body trembling slightly, perhaps because of the assumption in his heart.


    His hands were clenched with fists, and Xiao Yunyi kept struggling in his heart. One said he was wrong, and the other said that since he was wrong, he would go on wrong. In the end, the latter idea prevailed. Now that you are wrong, go on wrong.


    Xiao Yunyi made a decision in her heart and her eyes were firm.


    Step forward and put his hands under Lan Xi''s armpit to surround her. Xiao Yunyi''s heart settled down. Only this person can make him feel like this, and only this person can affect his heart like this.


    Tightly, Lan Xi felt that the people behind her were about to break her waist, but she still didn''t move. She felt the fear from Xiao Yunyi. Yes, it''s fear. He smiled a little, and Lan Xi laughed at himself: how could he feel like this.


    Pull out two big hands like pliers from his waist. Lan Xi said coldly, "stay away from me."


    It was this sentence that ignited Xiao Yunyi. Instead of staying away from Lan Xi, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then, Xiao Yunyi Xinchang''s body also pressed up, grabbed the hands of the people under him and fixed them on the top of his head. He kissed her deeply at the previous lips.


    Lanxi closed her lips to prevent the invasion of the people on her body, but he pinched her gently in her sensitive area, which made Lanxi lose the strength to resist. Black hair like a waterfall scattered under Lanxi, tears flickered in his eyes, and his beautiful lips became more red under the friction of Xiao Yunyi.


    His hands and legs were firmly controlled by himself. Such a blue Xi made Xiao Yunyi''s desire for abuse soar.


    Lanxi clearly saw the desire in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. His body shrank and moved upward, but he was soon pulled back and tightly suppressed. Xiao Yunyi pulled off his tie, tied Lan Xi''s hand and pinched her chin so that his tongue could contact her more directly.


    He could only make a "whine" sound in his mouth. Lan Xi twisted her body to avoid Xiao Yunyi. The latter had already mastered all the sensitive places on her body, and the inching of her fingers made her lose her armor and collapse into an army. Somehow, Lan Xi didn''t get a little pleasure in such a situation, but felt very humiliated. The tongue in his mouth had not left, and Lan Xi was unable to dodge any more, allowing him to wreak havoc.


    A drop of sweat dripped down Xiao Yunyi''s handsome face on Lan Xi''s chest. Then she felt cold and her clothes were torn by the people on her. At the moment Xiao Yunyi entered, her tears finally couldn''t help falling down.


    In a trance, Lan Xi heard him say, "you want to see Lan Yang, you can. But you have to pay the price."


    Lan Xi didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Yunyi said at that time, but when she fainted because of Xiao Yunyi''s excessive demands, she understood.


    Lanxi woke up from the darkness again. It was daytime, and the people around him had disappeared.


    The familiar sour and cool feeling came from the body. Lanxi was helpless and ashamed. Thinking of what Xiao Yunyi said yesterday, Lan Xi decided to see Lan Yang. Anyway, he didn''t do it with Xiao Yunyi. If the punishment was this, she would suffer.


    Like yesterday, Lanxi went downstairs to find Jolin and got breakfast for two. Jolin knew from Lan Xi''s appearance that Xiao Yunyi knew she had gone to see Lan Yang, and the reason why Lan Yang didn''t appear in the restaurant last night was Xiao Yunyi''s meaning. She was in a mess, but Jolin did what Lan Xi said. Since she dares to see Lan Yang directly, she and Xiao Yunyi should also reach a consensus.


    Lan Xi went upstairs with a plate. As soon as he opened the door, he saw what Lan Yang was doing in front of the computer.


    Lan Xi''s voice also made Lan Yang move his eyes. He smiled in surprise, "sister, why are you here?"


    "What you said, can''t I come yet?" Lan Xi said angrily, handed the things in his hand to Lan Yang, and then sat down slowly on the sofa. There was still some discomfort in his body. Lan Xi scolded Xiao Yunyi''s rudeness in his heart, but there was no fatigue on his face.


    "Of course not." Lan Yang quickly explained, "didn''t you say... He won''t let you come? I''m afraid he''ll do something to you if you come to see me." Lan Xi said with a touch of worry on his face.


    Rubbing his brother''s hair, Lan Xi smiled. "Don''t worry, I have my own way. It''s you. How''s your plan done?" Lan Xi was still very worried. After all, Xiao Yunyi had a great blow to her these days, but because of this, she was more anxious to leave.


    He picked up a bowl of porridge and handed it to Lan Xi. Lan Yang said while eating, "I contacted my friend. He''s trying to find a way."


    Then he looked at Lan Xi in embarrassment and wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi was very strange. "Just say what you need. Don''t hesitate. I''ll find a way to help. It''s not your business alone."


    "It''s not this problem." Lan Yang shook his head and said with a clench of teeth, "I contacted Chi Mohan. I hope he can help us out."


    "What?" Lan Xi was so surprised that he couldn''t take care of his breakfast. "You... How did you contact Chi Mohan? Is the friend you said Chi Mohan?"


    "No, his name is Liu Fang. I don''t know if you have any impression. He is the person around Lin Shengkun. He owes me a favor, so this time I asked him to contact Chi Mohan for me." Lan Yang slowly explained to Lan Xi, "although I don''t want to admit it, we can''t face Xiao Yunyi alone, let alone leave."


    "So you asked Chi Mohan for help."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Lan Yang thoughtfully, Lan Xi couldn''t tell what it was like. When she didn''t know, her younger brother had grown up and knew how to protect himself and defeat the enemy with the help of others.


    With a sigh, Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang and his eyes were full of trust, "OK, do what you want."

 Chapter 196

    Lan Yang nodded excitedly. As Lan Xi promised that he would do it well, he urged Lan Xi to eat quickly. Lan Xi left after dinner as she did yesterday. Although Xiao Yunyi''s words have been given, she still doesn''t trust Lan Yang. After all, Xiao Yunyi''s temper is really uncertain recently.


    Lanxi was really bored in the villa, but he couldn''t go out, so he had to pull Jolin to talk.


    Xiao Yunyi was relieved to see this scene from the monitoring. As long as Lan Xi didn''t go out and had less contact with Lan Yang, she could do anything.


    However, thinking of Lan Xi''s worried appearance when she came out of Lan Yang''s room just now, Xiao Yunyi subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong with her.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. Xiao Yunyi still decided to let Lu Zihao check it. There should be no problem with Lan Xi, so the problem is


    "Zihao, go and find out what Lan Yang has done in his room recently."


    Lu Zihao looked at Xiao Yunyi with a bitter face. "Boss, how can I check if he stays in the room every day? There is no monitoring in the room." his tone was a little helpless, but what he said was also true.


    Frowned, Xiao Yunyi''s voice was colder, "then go and check whether he has contacted anyone recently."


    "Ah, this... OK, I know." under Xiao Yunyi''s cold eyes, Lu Zihao took back the cry that was about to come out.


    Xiao Yunyi touched his chest and was still worried. He always believed in his feelings. Although he was a materialist, sometimes the sensing mechanism of the human body was not useless.


    Write down your feelings. Xiao Yunyi continued to concentrate on his work, but he was interrupted by a knock at the door as soon as he read a document.


    "Come in."


    Li Lang came in with a document. While watching Xiao Yunyi sign it, he said, "after the last discussion on the cooperation case with mu, they have brought the modified one. Now their representatives are waiting for you outside."


    Xiao Yunyi handed the signed document to Li Lang, "just leave it to the person in charge. If I go to each project myself, what can I do for you?"


    The Secretary recognized Xiao Yunyi''s attitude, but when he thought of the representatives outside, he could only say, "boss, it''s not that the person in charge doesn''t receive, but that the representative who came is Miss mu. Her identity... She said she wanted to see you. It''s really hard for us to refuse."


    Hearing mu Yaran''s name, Xiao Yunyi stopped writing, but soon continued to move at hand, and said without raising her head, "let her remember her identity. If she comes as Mu''s representative, the reception should be our person in charge. My time is very precious. Well, you go out."


    Looking at the air conditioning emitted by Xiao Yunyi, Li Lang knew he couldn''t go on. Mu Yaran didn''t marry Xiao Yunyi no matter what. Moreover, Xiao Yunyi said what he said. He was just a messenger. There should be no problem. After greeting Xiao Yunyi, he left.


    Mu Yaran is waiting for Xiao Yunyi in the conference room with other representatives of Mu''s family. The person in charge of Xiao''s family is not stupid. The fact that mu Yaran is Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee has been spread all over the company. It is because Xiao Yunyi has never made any special action in front of everyone. Mu Yaran has been looking for their boss before.


    As a relative of the top management of the company, the person in charge still knows something inside. Therefore, although he is not alienated from mu Yaran, he is not enthusiastic.


    Mu Yaran naturally felt the attitude of the person in charge, but after being adjusted, she knew she shouldn''t entangle in these small things. After she married Xiao Yunyi, she could clean up those people who didn''t pay attention to her one by one.


    Thinking so, mu Yaran relaxed and looked forward to the emergence of Xiao Yunyi.


    When Li Lang appeared with an apologetic face, everyone was a little confused. Mu Yaran couldn''t wait to ask, "Secretary Li, so you? Brother Xiao... Where''s president Xiao?"


    Li Lang had long guessed that she would ask so, so he said what he had thought. "Miss mu, I''m really sorry. Recently, the president is too busy. There are a lot of unfinished documents in the office, and there will be a meeting later. He really can''t spare time. He said that let our person in charge entertain you well, and he knows more about the case."


    The person in charge immediately echoed Li Lang''s eyes, "yes, Miss mu, the president is too busy to come. You''d better listen to me. Although my ability is not better than the president, I must take our cooperation very seriously."


    Muyaran wanted to say something, but he was pulled by the people next to him and shut up. The man immediately followed the leader''s words, "Well, well, of course, we believe in director Liu. After all, how can it be ordinary people who can enter Xiao''s family. Forgive me, our representative Mu has been busy with the cooperation between the two families recently and hasn''t seen President Xiao for some time. Both of them are busy with their careers, so we can only take advantage of this opportunity to meet. Don''t blame, don''t blame, we understand the little girl''s mind."


    "Hahaha, of course, we were young too."


    As soon as they sang together, they crossed the matter. As for the real thoughts in their hearts, who cares.


    No matter how reluctant mu Yaran was, she could only suppress her mind. Today, in order to show herself by meeting Xiao Yunyi, she squeezed the original commentator down and played by herself.


    Looking at the eyes of the people opposite, even if she doesn''t want to, she can only play. If she messes up the contract, the people around him will sue.


    "Everybody, now let me explain it for you..."


    Take a deep breath, mu Yaran said with a smile. So many Xiao people are watching. She can''t ruin her reputation. It''s bad if it reaches Xiao Yunyi''s ears. With the thought of need, mu Yaran played very well, and even the people around her were surprised.


    Looking at the satisfied expression of the people around her, mu Yaran also breathed a sigh of relief. This man was the teacher her father found for her. He said he was a teacher. In fact, he also wanted to watch her and prevent her from doing stupid things. That is, this person has a high position in the company and can control her. Otherwise, mu Yaran would have been reluctant when Li Lang said Xiao Yunyi would not come.


    The two sides discussed their work and a few hours passed. At noon, Xiao''s representative offered to invite Mu to dinner. The latter readily agreed, and mu Yaran came out again to brush his sense of existence.


    "Isn''t brother Xiao going? He shouldn''t have eaten either."

 Chapter 197

    The corner of his mouth smoked hard. The person in charge didn''t know what to say. Li Lang had just left, and how could he, a small department director, know the president''s itinerary.


    His face was very embarrassed. Director Liu still stood up and explained to Mu Yaran, "Miss mu, I don''t know about the president, but generally he eats the canteen like us..."


    "Eat canteen? That''s ok?" Mu Yaran screamed. "It''s too much for your employees to go out to eat spicy food and let the boss eat canteen. I''m going to find brother Xiao."


    Without waiting for the people around him to stop, mu Yaran stepped on high heels and went out. The two representatives left in the conference room looked at each other and were speechless.


    "I''m really sorry. Our eldest lady is impatient and loves her fiance too much. She will be so rude."


    The person in charge of Mu''s family can only explain in this way. It can''t be said that mu Yaran is unruly and willful, although he really thinks so.


    "Hahaha, young people, we all know, but you still have to entertain when Miss Mu is gone. The hotel has been booked, so don''t waste it."


    Director Liu naturally knows what to say. People say that mu Yaran is his boss''s fiancee. He won''t say she''s bad without seeing it. He can only expose it gently.


    "OK, let''s go


    A group of people left the meeting room with a smile. As for mu Yaran''s whereabouts, they thought with their fingers that he must have gone to find Xiao Yunyi, so they won''t be in charge of it.


    Mu Yaran, who was forgotten by the public, went to Xiao Yunyi''s office alone. To her surprise, Xiao Yunyi''s secretary was not there. Looking at her watch, she guessed that she should have gone to dinner.


    He smiled secretly. Without a secretary, no one stopped him. Mu Yaran walked to the door of Xiao Yunyi''s office with high spirits. He knocked twice symbolically and went in.


    "Brother Xiao..." before people saw it, mu Yaran''s voice came first. Xiao Yunyi frowned and the air pressure around him was lower. But the culprit didn''t feel the same. He swayed to Xiao Yunyi, "brother Xiao, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go to dinner together. You should have a rest."


    "No need." Xiao Yunyi refused her directly as she kept working.


    His face became distorted in an instant, but mu Yaran quickly put it away. His tone was more gentle and contained a trace of heartache. "Brother Xiao, people are iron and rice are steel. How can you do if you don''t eat? I''ll be distressed if you hurt my body."


    Muyaran has her own plan in mind. If Xiao Yunyi agrees to go out with her, she will have another chance to get along with him alone. If Xiao Yunyi doesn''t agree that he eats the staff canteen, she will accompany him to eat the staff canteen. In this way, although she can''t be alone with him deliberately, she can brush her sense of existence in front of the employees of Xiao group, which is also good.


    Mu Yaran was proud of her careful thinking, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi was not the same as she imagined, "no, my secretary will bring me rice."


    "OK. Hmm? What!" Mu Yaran was surprised. Bring rice? "Brother Xiao, how can you eat takeout, which is not nutritious? It''s unhealthy for your health. Go out with me. I know a new Mexican food. It tastes very good."


    He was annoyed by the noisy voice of the women around him, and Xiao Yunyi''s tone cooled down. He guessed that Li Langgang should explain that he didn''t go. He had some doubts about Mu Yaran''s identity, but he didn''t. He really didn''t want to see her now.


    "Representative mu, don''t forget what you''re doing here today. If I remember correctly, Xiao''s treatment of partners has always been very generous. Your colleagues should go to dinner with our representatives. Why did you show up here and say something wrong to me, wasting my time?"


    Mu Yaran''s face turned white. Here''s the explanation, "I''m just worried about your body. The person in charge of Xiao said you shouldn''t have eaten, so I..." she bit her lower lip and mu Yaran looked at the man in front of her, trying to reduce his anger.


    The man in front of me is still cold and inhumane. It should be said that he is inhumane to her. "I don''t need your worry. I know my body. It seems that Miss Mu hasn''t inquired enough information from the employees of our company. They all know that I always eat on time, and you are wasting my time."


    "I didn''t, i..." Mu Yaran couldn''t defend herself. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, she knew that no matter what she said today, he wouldn''t listen. "Forget it, since you''ve made arrangements, I won''t bother. I''ll go. Bye, brother Xiao."


    Mu Yaran took two tentative steps outside, and then looked back at Xiao Yunyi. The latter didn''t pay attention to her and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Hurt by this scene, mu Yaran still left reluctantly. After she left, Xiao Yunyi opened her eyes and relaxed.


    Li Lang should be told not to let mu Yaran come in next time. Xiao Yunyi thought silently. Then the door of the office was knocked again and looked at the door unhappily. Xiao Yunyi thought mu Yaran had come back. Unexpectedly, it was Li Lang.


    "Boss, this is your meal." put the lunch box in your hand. Li Lang and Xiao Yunyi said and went out, but they were stopped by him before they reached the door. "Mu Yaran is not allowed to come in without my permission."


    "OK." although there were many doubts in his heart, Li Lang did as Xiao Yunyi said.


    But his heart is secretly complaining. Who doesn''t know that mu Yaran becomes particularly difficult when she meets Xiao Yunyi. If she doesn''t come in, she can''t turn the world around. Li Lang regretted being transferred by Lu Zihao at this time. He thought it was a good thing. Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Li Lang''s sad face was seen by Lu Zihao. "What''s the matter with you, boy?" he asked.


    "Nothing." Li Lang just sat back in his seat.


    Shaking his head, knowing that he had his own secret and didn''t tangle too much, Lu Zihao entered Xiao Yunyi''s office. The latter was annoyed by one after another, but when he saw Lu Zihao coming in, his fire still didn''t come out.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Yunyi asked, putting down the chopsticks he had just picked up.


    "You guessed right, but Lan Yang has actually contacted people outside. I have printed out all the contents. Here, have a look."


    Lu Zihao said and handed a piece of paper in his hand.

 Chapter 198

    After receiving the news found by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi looked directly at him.


    He must know whether Lan Yang is secretly planning something related to Lan Xi. Lan Yang''s mind about Lan Xi has always been a knot in his heart. As long as he doesn''t pierce Lan Yang''s life experience, he can always stay with Lan Xi openly. This is something Xiao Yunyi can''t tolerate.


    After quickly browsing the thin paper, Xiao Yunyi grabbed him tightly, then crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    "Lan Yang, you are really a thief." Xiao Yunyi scolded coldly.


    Lu Zihao naturally knows why Xiao Yunyi is so angry. He can understand that if someone always wants to take Qiaolin away from him, he will do the same. However, Lu Zihao really doesn''t understand. Lan Yang failed last time. Why is he still persistent.


    "It seems that I was too kind last time. I didn''t teach him enough."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words were exactly what Lu Zihao wanted to say. He still didn''t let him remember that Lan Xi was not the one he changed.


    "However," Lu Zihao reminded, "since Lanyang has contacted Chi Mohan, he will sit idly by. It''s a little difficult."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered that he had sent Chi Mohan a message breaking off his relationship with him with Lan Xi''s mailbox. Now it seems that Chi Mohan should also know that it is false, so he told Lan Xi


    Xiao Yunyi has a headache. He feels like a dragon, and Lanxi is his baby, but there are always other dragons coveting his baby, and most importantly, his baby is not at ease and always wants to run out.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t miss Lan Yang and said to the other party: Lan Xi knows this and he has agreed. Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that she had said so much to Lan Xi. She still didn''t remember her words and was still uneasy.


    Rage rushed to his heart for a moment, but he pressed it down. Now is not the best time to punish her. He has to wait and wait for an opportunity to let Lan Xi completely remember what she promised herself.


    Lu Zihao looked at the look in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and knew that he had made a decision in his heart. "What shall we do next?" he asked.


    "You ask Chen Ming to go to Chi Mohan''s side to guard him. Tell me when he''s moving. As for home, you continue to monitor Lan Yang''s computer. I want to know when he contacts Chi Mohan and what he says."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say what to do with Lan Xi. Lu Zihao knew that Lan Xi couldn''t manage himself, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask. Turning to leave, Lu Zihao was stopped by Xiao Yunyi, "don''t tell Qiao Lin about this."


    His body stiffened, and he replied, "yes."


    After Lu Zihao left, Xiao Yunyi continued his lunch as if nothing had happened, but the shadow in his eyes could not be ignored.


    "Since you want to go out so much, I''ll give you a chance. Since you''re so disobedient, don''t blame me for being cruel. As I told you, Lan Xi, stay away from Lan Yang. Why don''t you just listen..." muttered, Xiao Yunyi broke his chopsticks.


    After two consecutive days, Chi Mohan had been quiet. Lan Xi and Lan Yang were worried and had nothing to do at the same time. Perhaps seeing Lan Xi''s determination, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop Lan Xi from looking for Lan Yang, but his punishment didn''t reduce. He tossed her to faint every day.


    Lanxi endured silently and kept telling himself that he could leave soon. As long as he left, he didn''t have to continue like this.


    It can be said that the villa is calm these days. Mu Yaran hasn''t come back, and Lan Yang stays in his room honestly. But this calm made Lanxi a little uneasy. He always felt that it was the calm before the storm. Her heart is looking forward to Chi Mohan, and they move quickly.


    Lanyang''s idea is the same as Lanxi''s. He was also worried about Chi Mohan''s delay. The longer the time, the more afraid he was of Xiao Yunyi''s discovery of their plan.


    For various reasons, Lan Xi didn''t tell Lan Yang that Xiao Yunyi was monitoring himself, nor did he tell him that his computer was broken by Xiao Yunyi. If he did, Lu Zihao might not find it, but if he did, it would be more difficult for them to contact Chi Mohan and leave with his power.


    Chi Mohan didn''t contact them because he and Li Tao didn''t think of any good way.


    Xiao Yunyi''s arrangement can be said to be seamless. They really can''t start. Chi Mohan was worried, but he was afraid to leak the secret and didn''t dare to ask others for help. He could only sigh at the distribution map of guards in Xiao Yunyi villa painted every day.


    "There is no way, I can only break through." Chi Mohan said seriously.


    "Even if it is hard to break in, it may not be able to bring Lanxi out. It may fall into the hands of Xiao Yunyi. He may worry that you are the boss of the base and don''t move you, but Lanxi and Lanyang are not necessarily." Li Tao warned aside. Chi Mo''s plan to break through hard can only be abandoned.


    Not only are they waiting, but Xiao Yunyi is also waiting. But after waiting for a few days, they still haven''t moved. He can''t help it. After discussing with Lu Zihao and Chen Ming about the reason, they were all speechless.


    "So I have to create an opportunity for them to escape." Xiao Yunyi''s face is a little distorted. "It''s good that I didn''t deal with him as soon as I got the news. Now I have to provide the opportunity?"


    "It looks like this." Lu Zihao also held back his smile. They were all nervous, but their opponents were too frustrated.


    "It seems that this is the only way." Xiao Yunyi was helpless.


    As usual, Xiao Yunyi went directly to Lanxi''s room after work.


    Before Lanxi escaped and was caught back, she walked in the garden. Later, after being imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi, she took it with her in the villa and never went out of the door again.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Yunyi said she wanted to go out with her, Lan Xi''s first reaction was to refuse, but thinking about the embarrassment of Chi Mohan they told him during the day, she agreed, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    There was a flash in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi naturally knew the reason why Lan Xi changed his mind. He could see all the news they could receive. Naturally, he knew that Chi Mohan asked them to find a way to get a more detailed map.


    He asked Lan Xi to go out with himself today. That''s what he meant.


    Finally came out of the room. Lan Xi was in a good mood, but he didn''t forget his task


    ¡£ Walking in the garden, they had their own thoughts.

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were always silent and embarrassed.


    Lanxi remembers the positions of the bodyguards as she walks, so she doesn''t dare to be distracted. Xiao Yunyi feels very funny looking at Lanxi. I don''t know what Lan Xi will be like when he knows the truth.


    Xiao Yunyi thought badly and smiled unconsciously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lan Xi was a little strange and nervous. He was afraid that his plan would be discovered by him. Hands on both sides of the body could not help but clench into fists. Lan Xi dared not look into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    "Nothing." Xiao Yunyi tidied up Lan Xi''s coat. "Don''t wear this dress in the future. It''s not good-looking."


    "Why... Good." subconsciously she would blurt out why, but she held back. It was just a dress. If she didn''t wear it, she wouldn''t wear it, but he said he didn''t look good. It''s really unbearable. Holding back and holding back, Lan Xi still couldn''t hold back, "isn''t it really good-looking?"


    Looking at Lan Xi frowning and distressed, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing. He took her into his arms and said softly, "look, I lied to you just now."


    "You..." Lan Xi stretched out his hand and wanted to hit him, but he was held by the man.


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I''m just teasing you. You look good when you smile. Don''t frown every day. You look good and wear everything."


    "Do you think I''d like to..." Xiao Yunyi understood an unclear sentence. He''s really not sure. If he doesn''t do this, how can Lan Xi stay willingly.


    There was still a trace of luck in her heart. Xiao Yunyi crossed Lan Xi''s shoulder and asked her to look directly at herself, "I can pull people like that, but can you guarantee that you really won''t leave?"


    Looking at the seriousness in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Lan Xi became serious, but Xiao Yunyi''s words he really couldn''t answer. She wants to go. She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. All it brings her is depression and pain. The sweetness in her memory has long been occupied by these.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yunyi looked at herself persistently. Lan Xi also had a trace of unbearable heart, but if she didn''t have the heart to Xiao Yunyi, she would be hurt, and she would have been full of holes.


    "Yes." Lan Xi still said an answer against her heart, but she knew it was just to prevaricate Xiao Yunyi. She still insisted on her original idea in her heart.


    "OK." he hugged Lan Xi again. A trace of pain flashed in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes where she couldn''t see.


    Lan Xi''s hesitation was in his eyes, and he could feel her perfunctory reply. But he still wanted to give her a chance. If she didn''t leave with Lan Yang that day, he would let Lan Yang go and treat her well.


    Snuggling his body in Xiao Yunyi''s arms, Lan Xi deeply absorbed his taste. His heart was expanding. The idea of not wanting to go and freedom fought in his mind. Finally, the latter prevailed.


    Lan Xi put his face on Xiao Yunyi''s chest and told himself: remember this feeling and taste, and there will be no more in the future.


    Embracing each other, they stood in the yard for a long time before they went back.


    Walking to the door of the villa, Xiao Yunyi stopped and looked at Shang Lanxi with puzzled eyes. He said, "I did what I said. Since you have promised, I''ll let them all leave."


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him incredulously. His eyes were opposite, somehow. Lanxi suddenly felt a little guilty, as if the people in front of her had seen through her. Dare not look at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes again, Lan Xi put his eyes elsewhere, "you''re the master."


    Lu Zihao came out of the villa. Xiao Yunyi simply explained to her and asked him to withdraw some people and restore the number to its original appearance. Lanyang, standing by the window on the third floor, also noticed this situation.


    In his heart, he wondered why Xiao Yunyi suddenly did what to do, but the joy of being able to leave prevailed, so he quickly sent a message to Chi Mohan.


    Looking at the successful display of sending, Lan Yang''s hanging heart was half down. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi was going to do, his practice was still convenient for them. Remembering the scene where Xiao Yunyi held Lan Xi just now, his eyes darkened and told himself that Xiao Yunyi would not have that chance soon. He would replace him and accompany Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi returns Lan Xi to his room and goes to his study. Chen Ming and Lu Zihao are waiting for him.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Yunyi asked as he sat on the chair behind the desk and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Lanyang has sent a message to Chi Mohan. It is estimated that they should act tomorrow."


    Lu Zihao said and handed a page of paper in his hand to Xiao Yunyi.


    It says: Xiao Yunyi has removed half of his staff. I don''t know why, but it''s a good opportunity to have a try.


    "Oh." Xiao Yunyi snorted with disdain as he left the paper aside, "It''s stupid. You can try, but you''re not afraid to kill yourself. If they dare to come, they''ll leave them all. Lanxi has other plans. As for Lanyang, I should teach him a lesson. Last time, I didn''t touch him in Lanxi''s face, but if Lanxi leaves with him again, he won''t want to get out of my basement."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are fierce. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming looked at each other and knew that he was serious this time.


    "That''s right." Xiao Yunyi remembered the hesitation in Lan Xi''s eyes today, thought for a few times, and said, "if Lan Xi didn''t go with them that day, let Lan Yang go."


    "Boss?" Lu Zihao was surprised, and Chen Ming thought the same.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart is softened because of Lan Xi. If Lan Yang can tolerate it, he


    "I have my own discretion." Xiao Yunyi raised her hand and stopped their dissuasion. "It''s also a good thing to let Lan Yang leave. At least Lan Xi shouldn''t be thinking about leaving. All right, go and do your thing."


    They sighed helplessly and left the study. Xiao Yunyi sat quietly and turned on the computer to see what Lan Xi was doing now, but suddenly remembered that she had destroyed the camera and smiled bitterly. Xiao Yunyi still didn''t get up, but stayed motionless.


    Lan Xi was also sitting in the room. She couldn''t bear to think of Xiao Yunyi''s appearance just now. But she was still cruel and forced herself not to think, but to find paper and pen to quickly record the distribution map of the bodyguards she had just seen.


    Looking at the picture drawn in his hand, Lan Xi hesitated. Finally, she made a decision, opened the door and looked out secretly. There was no one outside, and there was also a sigh of relief in the corridor. Lan Xi quietly came out and ran to Lan Yang''s room to avoid making a sound. She took off her shoes.


    She didn''t rest assured until she stuffed the picture she had drawn into the crack of Lanyang''s door.


    Turning around, she saw a man.

 Chapter 200

    "I... I just... Look at him."


    Lan Xi explained, but the person opposite just looked at her without saying a word. The more frightened he was, Lan Xi stood still.


    Looking at the people coming towards him, Lan Xi subconsciously closed his eyes, and then felt that his hand fell into a warm place. He looked at Xiao Yunyi in surprise. The latter led her back to her room silently.


    With a click, the door of Lanxi''s room was closed, and after they went in, Lanyang poked his head out of his room, looked at their direction, his eyes were dim, and clenched the drawing that Lanxi had just put in.


    After seeing it for a long time, the room was still quiet and smiled bitterly. Lan Yang knew that Xiao Yunyi would not come out, just as he had no chance to get close to Lan Xi. Turning back, he closed the door.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi sitting on the sofa without saying a word. She was afraid of expanding in her heart, but she made up her mind that as long as Xiao Yunyi didn''t ask, she would never say what she was going to do. She suddenly had a feeling that Xiao Yunyi already knew their plan.


    As soon as he raised his hand and knocked over the nearby water cup, Lan Xi was startled by his idea.


    Xiao Yunyi knows? She asked herself in her heart, it''s impossible. If he knew, how could it be this reaction? He kept sitting and building his heart, but Lan Xi still couldn''t help observing the people around him.


    The two men''s eyes met, and the calm in each other''s eyes made Lan Xi feel at a loss. Suddenly, his hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Lan Xi was about to take it back as soon as he shrunk, but he was stopped by the other party, "don''t move. Why are you so careless? The water is scattered."


    Lan Xi looked awkwardly at the water cup knocked over by himself. As soon as he was about to get up and clean up, he pressed it, "don''t worry about it. Let someone clean up later and let me hold it for a while."


    With that, Xiao Yunyi moved her to his leg and hugged her. His chin rested on Lan Xi''s shoulder. The breath he exhaled made Lan Xi itchy.


    She shrunk her neck. Xiao Yunyi found her reaction and thought it was very interesting. She blew in her ear badly. Looking at the trembling appearance of each other''s body, she felt very cute.


    "You... Stop making trouble." behind her ears is also one of Lanxi''s sensitive places. When he made her feel itchy, not only physically, but also in her heart. The voice could not help but soften down and whispered to the man behind him, "it''s not comfortable. Don''t touch... Ah!"


    The more she said so, the more the little devil in Xiao Yunyi''s heart couldn''t hide. Her lips stuck up and sucked hard behind Lan Xi''s ears, and her reaction was even stronger.


    Lan Xi twisted her body to escape from Xiao Yunyi, but she didn''t notice that the light in the eyes of the people behind her became darker and darker because of her action.


    Dragging Lanxi''s hand, she pressed her body down hard, and her soft body hit a hard. The body froze, and Lanxi dared not move.


    "Why don''t you move?" Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded in her ear, and his hands moved restlessly up and down. Lan Xi wants to cry without tears. How dare he move like this.


    Lanxi feels that Xiao Yunyi is very wrong today. It should be said that it''s wrong since he saw himself at the door of Lanyang. Lanxi doesn''t dare to think whether he saw him plug a map for Lanyang. Anyway, he didn''t ask, so he can deceive himself and others.


    Although this mentality is like an ostrich, for Lan Xi, it''s better to escape than think about those things that make him headache. Anyway, as long as you leave here, it''s all over.


    Aware of the absence of mind, Xiao Yunyi pinched her and got the other party''s glare. Xiao Yunyi felt that only when Lanxi''s eyes and heart were on himself could he calm down.


    He just saw Lan Xi passing a message to Lan Yang, but he deliberately didn''t break it. He still wanted to give her a chance. He was still thinking of taking chances - maybe Lanxi was just trying to let Lanyang out.


    Their bodies are close, but their hearts are far away. If you think about the same thing in a different direction, the result will be uncontrollable.


    As soon as his body was empty, Lan Xi felt that Xiao Yunyi had picked himself up. Before he could react in his heart, his hand had naturally wrapped around Xiao Yunyi''s neck. Afraid to look at each other''s expression, Lan Xi tilted his head. The next moment, she was put in a soft mattress.


    He was nervous. Lan Xi thought Xiao Yunyi was going to do something again, but he just hugged himself and closed his eyes.


    "You..."


    Lan Xi hesitates. He is really abnormal today. It''s not right to look at him like this.


    "Shh..." he kept his fingers gently pressing on Lanxi''s lips. Xiao Yunyi''s low and tired voice sounded in her ear, "don''t talk. Have a rest for a while. I''m very tired."


    Slightly turned his head and looked around. The people around him had closed their eyes. With a faint "um" exit, Lanxi also calmed down.


    Maybe this is the last time to lie with him. Lan Xi thought, according to Chi Mohan''s plan, after getting the drawings, the fastest should be tomorrow.


    I''m leaving tomorrow. Thinking so, her heart was very excited, but there was a trace of reluctance in addition to excitement. Trying to let himself ignore this feeling, he gently leaned on Xiao Yunyi''s arms, and Lan Xi also slept.


    The breathing sound of the people around him gradually calmed down. Xiao Yunyi opened his eyes and took a look, and then hugged the people more tightly. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Here two people are sleeping soundly, but Lanyang on the other side is sleepless.


    The room was dark and only the computer screen gave off a pale light.


    Lan Xi sat in front of the computer, typing with flying fingers, and the other party quickly replied to him. After Lan Yang got the drawing, he sent it to Chi Mohan. After some research, he and Li Tao found that their troubles these days dissipated under Xiao Yunyi''s action.


    Chi Mohan wondered why Xiao Yunyi suddenly removed all his hands. Lan Yang was also puzzled, but since the other party gave them this opportunity, they couldn''t let go. In this regard, Chi Mohan also thinks the same.


    But Li Tao had a vague worry in his heart, but when he looked at Chi Mohan''s excited appearance, he swallowed his words. Forget it, he can''t listen to what he says at this time.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang Li Tao discussed and designed countless plans, and then overturned them. They found that they had more opportunities to be given a stroke by Xiao Yunyi.


    Finally, they finally made a decision: take action at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening, and Chi Mohan will meet them in the forest next to the villa.

 Chapter 201

    Looking at the words displayed on the screen, Lan Yang was very excited.


    After thinking for so long, it''s finally coming true. He''s finally leaving this damn place. Looking around the room where he had lived for more than a month, Lan Yang''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. He tried to control himself not to laugh, but the smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger.


    What Lan Yang didn''t know was that Lu Zihao also knew when he received the news.


    Looking at Chen Ming around him, Lu Zihao flashed a light in his eyes. "They''re finally going to do it. They''re all catching up with the hatching."


    "Who told us to look too closely at the villa?"


    Chen Ming is also very helpless. If the other party doesn''t start, they have to watch all the time and suffer. Lu Zihao is better. He looks more tired outside Chi Mohan''s base every day. It seems that he can have a rest after solving them. Thinking so, Chen Ming smiled.


    Lu Zihao looked at Chen Ming laughing inexplicably. He couldn''t help getting up with goose bumps and pushed the people around him. "Hey, what are you laughing at? You''re so scary. You must be upset and kind."


    Glancing at Lu Zihao gently, Chen Ming said leisurely, "don''t worry, I didn''t think of housekeeper Qiao."


    "Hey, you..."


    "Tell the boss the news."


    "Talk about it tomorrow. The boss is in Miss Lan''s room now."


    "OK, have you arranged for those who have been removed?"


    "Of course, it''s arranged. Now wait for them to come. They can stay as much as they come."


    "Don''t brag. If Chi Mohan brings all the killers in the base, can you fight?"


    "If he really dares to do so, I will respect him as a man..."


    As they talked, they left the study and went back to their rooms.


    Chen Ming did go back to his room. No one knows what Lu Zihao came out to do after he went back, but it is certain that it has nothing to do with his coming out at this time.


    The night passed quietly. When he woke up, Lan Xi looked at his clothes that had obviously been changed, silent for a while, and then quickly got up to wash. When she came out of the bathroom again, Lan Xi was another neat look. Looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt strange.


    In fact, she used to wear this dress when she was on a mission, but she hasn''t worn it since she was with Xiao Yunyi. Now she suddenly dresses up like this, which makes her both familiar and strange.


    As usual, she took the meal from Jolin. Not surprisingly, she also saw the surprise in Jolin''s eyes. With a smile, she asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me today?"


    "No, I just haven''t seen you wear it like this. It''s very nice."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Lan Xi carrying the plate upstairs, Jolin silently thought of what she had not said, "you look good, but you have a cold and sharp feeling." what a mess. Throw out the ideas in her mind, and Jolin returned to the kitchen to be busy with her own business.


    Lanyang was also amazed when she saw Lanxi. It has to be said that Xiao Yunyi still knows Lanxi''s temperament very well. Any clothes in the wardrobe are very suitable for Lanxi.


    What''s more, today''s set can''t help but perfectly show Lanxi''s body lines and add a little cold storage temperament to her.


    "Hey, come back, what do you think?" waved in front of Lan Yang, and Lan Xi looked at him strangely.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Lan Yang quickly touched his nose and found that there was no liquid flowing out. However, looking at Lan Xi''s beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help frowning, "what are you looking like today..."


    "How''s it going? Does it look good? I specially prepared it for today." Lan Xi proudly turned a circle in front of Lan Yang.


    "Good looking, of course. You look good in everything." he replied urgently. Lan Yang''s tone was flattering. "Lan Xi is the most beautiful woman in my heart. No one can compare with him."


    She smiled awkwardly. She picked up a small cage and stuffed it into Lan Yang''s mouth, but the latter was not scalded by the soup this time.


    Smiling at Lan Xi, Lan Yang swallowed the food in his mouth, "what do you mean you just said you prepared it specially for today?"


    "Aren''t you going to act today?"


    "Poof" "cough cough cough" Lan Yang sounded twice in a row. He was surprised by Lan Xi''s words, "you... Cough... How do you know?"


    His face was an accident that couldn''t be concealed, and Lan Yang was tight in his heart.


    "I guessed. It seems that I guessed right." Lan Xi said slowly, "since you have got the drawing, according to your character and Chi Mohan, you can''t bear it any more. You will certainly take action before Xiao Yunyi withdraws the people and brings them back. After all, Xiao Yunyi has been uncertain recently. If he brings people back again, he will be in trouble."


    Lan Yang nodded. They really didn''t think of it. Unexpectedly, they thought of it with Lan Xi. However, will her wearing like this cause Xiao Yunyi''s doubt? After all, Lanxi has always been jeans with T-shirts and occasionally wearing skirts.


    "It''s all right. If he asks me, I have my own way. He thought I was ugly yesterday." Lan Xi said gnashing his teeth.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s appearance, Lan Yang was smart and didn''t answer. He dared to say that she was ugly in front of Lan Xi. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yunyi was intentional or low Eq. this is what the Internet calls "straight man"?


    It''s terrible. I can''t make the same mistakes as him. Lanyang secretly reminded himself.


    As they talked, they talked about their actions at night. They both couldn''t wait, but they all knew that the more this time, the more we should be stable and can''t let people see the flaws.


    Lan Yang was fine. Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t let him leave the room, and he didn''t touch them. But at the other end, Lanxi is in trouble. Pacify Lan Yang. Lan Xi naturally knows the propriety. After waiting so long, she can resist it. On the contrary, she is more worried about things after she leaves.


    Put her hand on Lan Xi''s shoulder and let her lean against herself. Lan Yang''s not broad shoulder brought her countless sense of security at this time. At this time, Lan Xi found that when he didn''t notice, the boy who had been protected behind him had become a man, and he could bear it for himself.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what happened in Lan Yang''s room, but he also saw the change of Lan Xi''s clothes.


    The eyes are still indifferent, like an inseparable piece of solid ice, and the temperament of the whole body is the same. Xiao Yunyi is waiting for the moment of their action.

 Chapter 202

    Finally, in the evening, Jolin told Lan Xi that Xiao Yunyi had a party today and might come back very late. She told them not to wait for him. Lan Xi was surprised and happy. He thought it was really a coincidence. Isn''t it more convenient for them to act.


    Since Xiao Yunyi is away, Lan Xi goes directly to Lan Yang.


    In Dr. Sun''s villa, Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao are watching Lan Xi in the monitoring room.


    The high-definition pixels made Xiao Yunyi clearly see the surprise on Lanxi''s face. Xiao Yunyi felt sad when he felt a pain in his heart. Do you just want to leave?


    Lan Yang wondered why Lan Xi came to him at this time. When Lan Xi said that Xiao Yunyi would not come back today, he also felt that God was helping.


    "Great, so our risk will be reduced. If Xiao Yunyi is not here, it will be more convenient for us. Even if he finds that we will not be in Qingcheng long ago when he finds us." Lan Yang is very excited and wants to fly out now.


    Lanxi was also very happy. She didn''t think about why Xiao Yunyi was not at home. The joy of leaving had filled her mind and made her lose her judgment.


    Finally, Lan Xi decided to stay downstairs first. When the time was about the same, she found an excuse to go out, while Lan Yang went straight down from the window. It was dark at night, so it was difficult for them to see anyone. They will walk separately and look for Chi Mohan on the path outside the villa.


    Lanxi went out. Lanyang turned on the computer for the last time and told Chi Mohan about his and Lanxi''s plan. The latter replied soon. Clenching his fist to calm himself down, Lan Yang stood by the window and looked at the darkness outside. Two hours left, he thought. They can leave here completely in two hours.


    Although she was surprised that Lanxi was still downstairs at this time, Jolin prepared a glass of milk for her.


    "Give me a cup of tea." Lan Xi''s voice was faint. Jolin thought her behavior today was very abnormal.


    "But you can''t sleep after drinking tea so late."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway... You don''t have to sleep."


    Lan Xi''s voice was very low. She thought she could see Xiao Yunyi for the last time before she left, but now it seems she can''t do it. In fact, it''s better not to see it. If you see it, you won''t give up.


    Although Lanxi thinks so, it''s not in Jolin''s eyes.


    She thought Lan Xi was waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come back. After all, this was the first time that Xiao Yunyi didn''t come back at night or so late after they lived together. The last time Xiao Yunyi brought a woman back. Thinking so, Jolin felt more distressed when she looked at Lan Xi.


    "Don''t worry, the boss is not like that. He won''t make the same mistake twice."


    He poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Lanxi. Jolin sat down beside him.


    Lan Xi looked at Jolin''s behavior with a blank face. He just wanted to drink tea to refresh himself. Why did she say that? Where did she think of it?


    Seeing Lan Xi''s confusion, Jolin said, "I know you don''t want to remember that thing, but isn''t your behavior just reminding you? Lan Xi, you can talk to me about some things you hide in your heart and no one talks about."


    "Me?" Lan Xi thought strangely. If I told you about me, it would be over. It would only embarrass you. If I said it, I''m afraid it would scare you to death. But... Jolin seems to be persuading herself. What? With a flash of light, Lan Xi matched the brain waves of the people around him.


    Not like that... Twice


    Lan Xi can''t laugh or cry. This is comforting herself. Won''t Xiao Yunyi bring a woman back? I''m not sure. She skimmed her mouth and took a sip of tea. "I know. You don''t care about me. I''ll stay here for a while and go back. Go and have a rest."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s stubborn appearance, Jolin was helpless. She knew that no matter what she said, she wouldn''t go, so she didn''t spend more words. I believe the boss so much. Why doesn''t Lanxi believe it. She was puzzled. It seemed that they didn''t trust each other enough.


    That is, Jolin hid these words in her heart. If she said it, Lan Xi would disdain it. Trust? The trust between her and Xiao Yunyi was already in jeopardy. It was just to maintain the superficial peace, but after she left this time, there was no surface.


    Looking at Jolin''s back, Lan Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Silently moved to a position closer to the door. Looking at the pointer until the position of 7:45, Lan Xi was worried about why the time passed so slowly. She make complaints about it. And Lanyang upstairs, Chi Mohan outside, and Xiao Yunyi in the nearby villa are waiting for that time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jolin came to persuade her twice later, but Lan Xi tried to excuse her. Seeing Lanxi''s insistence, Jolin stopped persuading her. She just said that she had something to call herself and went back to her room.


    Look at the watch again. It''s already eight fifty. Lanxi was nervous and didn''t know what to do. She had never run away like this.


    There was a slight noise upstairs. Lan Yang waved to her upstairs and made a mouth "go". Then he turned and went back to the room.


    When it was too late, Lan Xi walked directly to the door, but Xiao Yunyi''s bodyguard kept there. Seeing Lan Xi coming out, he immediately stopped her.


    "Sorry, Miss LAN, the boss said you can''t go out."


    "I know."


    Lanxi said expressionless. His voice was cold. Somehow, the bodyguards suddenly felt that he looked like Xiao Yunyi.


    "If I don''t go out, I''ll walk in the yard. I don''t know when Xiao Yunyi will come back. I''m upset. Can''t I go out?"


    "This..." several people looked at each other, and some couldn''t make up their mind. "Brother Lu and brother Chen are not here, we can''t be the master."


    That''s what you want. Lan Xi thought. If she didn''t know that Lu Zihao and Chen Ming were not in the villa, she wouldn''t be so bold. After all, they were very alert. Lan Xi saw it when he caught them back last time. They weren''t so easy to fool.


    "Well, you can send someone to follow me. You can tell Xiao Yunyi what''s wrong. I won''t embarrass you and don''t make me unhappy." Lan Xi stepped back, but also put forward his own conditions.


    The bodyguards discussed it, agreed and sent a representative to follow Lan Xi. Looking at the man''s tall and big appearance, Lan Xi was worried about whether he had enough chili noodles from the kitchen.


    The others returned to their posts, and Lanxi and the man went deep into the garden. Before long, the other bodyguards heard a wail, "ah, my eyes!"


    "Something happened."

 Chapter 203

    The bodyguards ran along the direction Lan Xi left. They only saw the people who should have followed Lan Xi with a painful face covering their eyes and wailing, but Lan Xi had no trace.


    "Lao Lei, what happened?"


    "She sprayed chili water and ran away. It hurts." the man explained and rubbed his eyes hard.


    The security captain looked at him and was afraid of an accident. He immediately asked the two men to take him to the hospital. Then he quickly called Lu Zihao to report the situation.


    When Lu Zihao watched the phone ring, he knew that Lan Xi had begun to act. He looked back at Xiao Yunyi. The latter had no expression, but Lu Zihao could feel that the air conditioning on him was getting heavier and heavier.


    "She must not be far away. You search the garden first, and we''ll come back now."


    The bodyguards were instructed by Lu Zihao and immediately dispersed.


    While calling Lanxi''s name, he searched among the flowers. When a group of people left the other side where Lan Xi had just disappeared, a small figure came out of the nearby flowers. It''s Lanxi.


    Look at the direction that the bodyguard left just now. Lan Xi said "sorry" embarrassed. Then he climbed up the wall next to him according to what he had discussed with Lan Yang.


    She and Lan Yang are separated this time. If they are together, the goal is too big and the risk of being found increases. Lan Xi believes that Lan Yang''s ability can leave alone, and he set out before himself. He may have gone out now.


    Putting aside her thoughts, Lan Xi no longer hesitated. Although those people left, she didn''t know when they would come back. She couldn''t waste time. With the help of the nearby tree and the depression on the wall, Lanxi easily turned over. His black clothes made him integrated with the night. Looking at the bodyguards running around like headless flies below, Lanxi was in a good mood.


    Waving in the direction of the villa, Lan Xi jumped down from the wall like a light monkey. Rush to the place agreed by him and Chi Mohan.


    Just as Chi Mohan has caught up with Lan Xi and Lan Yang, Chi Mohan is now facing a crisis.


    Chi Mohan was surrounded by people brought by Xiao Yunyi. Looking at the cold face in front of him, Chi Mohan wanted to go up and tear his cold mask now.


    "Xiao Yunyi, what do you mean?"


    Squinting at the people around him, Chi Mohan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t bring anyone else this time because it was a private matter, but Xiao Yunyi brought more than ten times as many people as he did. Plus himself, it would be very difficult for him to get away. But this is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was why Xiao Yunyi appeared here at this time. He was not


    "You''re thinking, why did I appear here? Didn''t I go to dinner?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded, Chi Mohan immediately looked at him, and his next words made him understand the man''s photography.


    "I''m specially waiting for you here. I want you to remember that Lanxi is my woman. You can''t move. Whether she''s looking for you or you''re looking for her, you can''t."


    He clenched his fist angrily, and Chi Mohan roared, "why do you have a fiancee? Why can''t Lanxi contact me? Also, since you already have a fiancee, why do you imprison Lanxi around you? You''re not love, you''re possessive."


    "It''s not up to you to take care of the relationship between us." Xiao Yunyi was angry and kept sarcastic, "What do you think is the reason why Lan Xi didn''t contact you after waking up for so long, because of me? No, I didn''t stop her. He didn''t want to contact you. She didn''t know what to say to you. At least I have her all the time, and you can only get it in this despicable way. Even without me, she wouldn''t be with you."


    Chi Mohan only felt that the words of the people opposite tore open his wound bloody. He thought of the meaning expressed in his conversation with Lan Xi before they went to save Lan Yang again.


    Chi Mohan knew that she must have understood. She didn''t understand anything for a long time, but she didn''t respond, and his escape was also a refusal. Although he knew Lan Xi''s attitude, he was used to satirize him by his rival, Chi Mohan still couldn''t stand it.


    "Even if Lanxi doesn''t accept what I want, at least I''ve never done anything to hurt her, and you..." Chi Mohan pointed to the man opposite and satirized, "you can''t count how many things you''ve done to hurt her. Xiao Yunyi, you''re more qualified to say your feelings for Lanxi than I am. You''re more mean than I am."


    Xiao Yunyi is silent. He is really sorry for Lan Xi. One is that he shouldn''t hold Lan Xi close to him while he is engaged to Mu Yaran, the other is that he shouldn''t imprison her and force her again and again. Xiao Yunyi always knows what his fault is, but he doesn''t want to change it and can''t change it.


    "Even so, I won''t let go." Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded again. It sounded like thunder in Chi Mo Han''s ears. He didn''t expect that he was so shameless. Thinking so, he scolded directly, "you''re shameless!"


    Xiao Yunyi is as motionless as a mountain. Whatever you scold, you still can''t get what you want in the end.


    It was almost time for Lan Xi to come. Xiao Yunyi stepped back and motioned to Lu Zihao. The people around Chi Mohan began to narrow the circle around him.


    Looking at the ferocious look of the people around him, Chi Mohan is not afraid. He has experienced more dangerous situations than this. He is more worried about Lanxi.


    Lan Xi doesn''t know that Xiao Yunyi already knows their plan. If she comes according to the plan, 100% will fall into Xiao Yunyi''s hands, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    He suddenly punched the people around him. Chi Mohan took the lead and wanted to tear a hole to escape, but he was soon entangled by others. Xiao Yunyi stood outside the encirclement and was happy to watch his men besiege Chi Mohan. Lu Zihao answered the phone and told his boss that Lan Yang had been caught by Chen Ming.


    Chi Mohan also heard Lu Zihao''s words. He was more worried about Lan Xi, but he was entangled by the people around him. He really couldn''t get away.


    He can only scold Xiao Yunyi and want to force him to fight alone with himself. Xiao Yunyi ignored his words and stood in the shadow waiting for Lan Xi''s arrival.


    Chi Mohan''s physical strength decreased slowly, and his hand was not as sharp as before. He was caught by the people around him.


    Suddenly, someone punched him, and then another punch and one foot. Slowly, he was hurt more and more, and finally all on the ground.


    "Stop."

 Chapter 204

    A voice suddenly appeared and everyone looked in that direction. Today, the heroine of the play finally came.


    Lan Xi rushed over, as if he didn''t see Xiao Yunyi standing in the shadow, pushed away the bodyguards who had stopped, ran to Chi Mohan and helped him up.


    "Mo Han, how are you?" let him lean on himself. Lan Xi looked at the wound on his face and asked eagerly, "you talk, who is it?"


    Chi Mohan smiled at her weakness and obliterated the blood at the corners of his mouth, "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come."


    "What are you talking about? We agreed that you should take Lanyang and me away. Why is it only us now? Lanyang is gone, and you have become like this again. Who is it? Yes..."


    Lan Xi shouted wildly, and then she saw Xiao Yunyi walking in front of him, "it''s you." her tone was so determined.


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was also very firm.


    Looking at Chi Mo Han leaning against Lan Xi, he frowned and pulled Lan Xi over.


    Who knows the latter, a twist to avoid. Seeing Chi Mohan fall to the ground because of her actions just now, she immediately went to help, but Lu Zihao commanded her men first. Now, Lanxi was really alone.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi was furious and said, "what are you doing? You let go of Mo Han and something is coming to me. Xiao Yunyi, didn''t you go to socialize? Why are you here?"


    "That''s lying to you."


    Such a light tone made Lan Xi heartache. She knew she had been cheated by him again. No, countless times. The reason returned, and Lanxi''s mind clearly showed his actions these days.


    Control yourself through monitoring, don''t stop yourself from meeting Lan Yang, remove the bodyguard in the yard, and deliberately don''t come back today


    Every pile, every piece, is a trap he set for himself. The heart was powerless. Lan Xi hated why he didn''t give up the plan when he first realized it was wrong. Looking at Chi Mohan''s broken head and blood, her heart was full of guilt.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that Lan Xi was still thinking about Chi Mo cold at this time. It was dark. He couldn''t see the look in Lan Xi''s eyes, but he could feel her sadness. Who are you mourning for? Is it for himself to be caught again, or for Chi Mohan?


    Xiao Yunyi thought. He stepped forward and caught Lan Xi.


    "Have you seen enough? Go back when you have seen enough."


    He fiercely threw Xiao Yunyi''s hand away, and Lan Xi pointed to him, "go back? Where are you going? It''s not my home, it''s my cell! Xiao Yunyi, you''ve done so much, don''t you have any regret in your heart? You''ve been lying to me, I have nothing, my heart is full of holes, do you want to force me again!"


    A sound of questioning, a sound of roaring, like to vent all the dissatisfaction in my heart. Lan Xi''s heart has been numb with pain. He doesn''t understand why he was the one who made a mistake. He can still look like he didn''t make trouble.


    The heart is very tired, but Lan Xi still insists. Lan Yang doesn''t know where he is, and seeing Chi Mo''s cold appearance, he must also be sent to the hospital. Even if I can''t escape today, I can''t let them have an accident.


    The look in his eyes became more and more firm. Lan Xi''s eyes looking at Xiao Yunyi became colder. Xiao Yunyi was too familiar with this feeling. This was what he looked at his partners. No, maybe in Lanxi''s heart, he is not even a partner, but an item that can be used.


    "Lan Xi, stop making trouble and go back with me. I won''t lie to you anymore, as long as you stay in the villa."


    Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand to Lan Xi. In the moonlight, the bony hand gave out a white light.


    Lan Xi sneered, "I don''t believe you. You don''t remember how many times you told me that. When you go back with you, let you imprison me, let you marry other women, let your fiancee humiliate me, and call me as a servant? Xiao Yunyi, what do you think of me? Your mistress!"


    "No!" Xiao Yunyi shouted, "I never thought so."


    "Do you dare not think or disdain to think!" looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi''s eyes have recovered calm, but the other party looks at her with a cold feeling for no reason. This look should not be directed at himself.


    Pushing away Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi went to Chi Mohan and examined him. He found that there was no big problem. He was relieved. "Mohan, thank you for saving me, but I''m afraid I''ll live up to your heart."


    "No, Lanxi." Chi Mohan struggled in the bodyguard''s hand, grabbed Lanxi''s hand and said in her ear, "don''t care about me. You go by yourself. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''m still the principal of the base. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. The car is in the back. You run over quickly in time."


    While talking, Chi Mohan stuffed the car key into Lan Xi''s hand. Feeling the hardness in her hand, Lan Xi was so sour that she almost burst into tears, but she held back.


    Put the key back into Chi Mohan''s hand, and she let him go, "I won''t let you do anything."


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t stand the way they were pulling and pulling. Seeing Lan Xi let go, he directly dragged her to his side. "No matter what you say, you can''t go today. If Lan Yang can escape from Chen Ming, I''ll let him go. If not, that''s his end."


    "Are you crazy?" Lan Xi stared at the man in front of him. "Lan Yang is my brother."


    "Just because he is your brother, I guess let him go again and again, otherwise there would be no him in the world now." Xiao Yunyi''s voice revealed that he was cruel, and Lan Xi couldn''t react to his words for a long time.


    "Lan Xi, don''t believe him. Lan Yang has been caught by Chen Ming. Run away and leave us alone. We don''t have a chance. He''s lying to you." Chi Mohan shouted next to them.


    Lan Xi only felt that he had been cheated and played with by others tonight, and only Xiao Yunyi was this person. Silently, Lan Xi took a step back from him. "You''re terrible."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Chi Mohan unhappily. The bodyguard next to the latter punched him in the stomach. Lan Xi wanted to pass, but was stopped by Xiao Yunyi. "None of you can run today. Look, who''s coming?"


    Lan Xi looked back. A man was dragged by Chen Ming. She could even see the blood left on the man.

 Chapter 205

    "Lan Yang?"


    Lan Xi screamed bitterly. Her eyes were full of unbelievable. She wanted to run over, but she was tightly grasped by the people behind her.


    "Let go of me, Xiao Yunyi, you let go, you let go of me!"


    Lan Xi kept struggling and left traces on Xiao Yunyi''s hand with his fingernails, but the man still grasped tightly, as if he had no consciousness.


    The people in Chen Ming''s hands seemed to hear Lan Xi''s voice. They laboriously raised their heads and looked forward, revealing a weak smile, "go..."


    Looking at Lan Yang''s bruised face, Lan Xi was stunned and stopped struggling. The big tears in his eyes overflowed, "Lan Yang, we can''t go."


    Her voice was so soft that it seemed as if she had lost her heart. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t like it either.


    He half hugged Lan Xi''s limp body in his arms, but his ambiguous actions said nothing but indifference, "See, this is the price. I''ve given you a chance. All you notice is the chance I gave you. As long as you stay, Lan Yang will leave by himself. But you still choose to be with him. Lan Xi, you say I lied to you, and you''re not lying to me!"


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at the people around him. Lan Xi felt that he was too strange.


    No, it''s not strange, but I may never be familiar with him, and I may never really know him.


    Close her eyes and let her tears fall wantonly. Lan Xi knows how to choose.


    Looking at Lan Yang''s dying appearance and Chi Mohan''s embarrassment, facing Xiao Yunyi''s pressing step by step, she knew she had lost again and completely. It was the same every time, and she was tired.


    Xiao Yunyi could not help but pack Lan Xi a little tighter when he felt that Lan Xi was dying. He knew that Lan Xi must be very contradictory now. It doesn''t matter. He gave her time to think, but if he can wait, the two people don''t know whether they can.


    Cold eyes swept Chi Mohan and Lan Yang, and Xiao Yunyi had more schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Lanxi, leave us alone. You don''t want to make any exchange with him. I''m a man and don''t need you to keep myself. He doesn''t dare to touch me, Lanxi..." Lanxi''s silence was also seen by silence, and he shouted.


    Chi Mohan was worried and finally came here. If Lan Xi was brought back by Xiao Yunyi because of them, they would be useless. What''s more, Xiao Yunyi can treat them like this now. When he goes back, he doesn''t know how many sins Lan Xi will suffer. He can''t see or bear it.


    Why should a man who hurts in his heart be bullied by another man.


    "Lan Xi, leave us alone. Don''t you know who Xiao Yunyi is? Now he just wants to force you with us. You can''t be fooled... Poof!"


    "Mo Han!"


    Looking at Chi Mohan being severely punched, Lan Xi''s heart is like a knife. It''s his own fault that let him get involved in this matter and let him be treated like this. Lan Xi''s heart is full of guilt. Looking at Chi Mohan''s eyes, it seems that there are thousands of words to say.


    Holding Lan Xi''s chin, Xiao Yunyi asked her to put her eyes on herself. Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "have you made up your mind?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You..."


    "Yes!" the man in Chen Ming''s hand suddenly shouted, "Chi Mohan is right. Leave us alone and go by ourselves. Xiao Yunyi has been lying to you all the time. From his engagement to his imprisonment to setting up a trap to let us leave, he has been lying to you. If he wants me to leave, he won''t let Chen Ming beat me like this. Lan Xi, wake up. Have a good look at who is around you. He is the devil!"


    Lan Yang said, almost shouting out at last. He hated. He thought he could leave with Lan Xi. He even imagined the city they would live in and the way they would live in the future.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by Chen Ming soon after I came out of the villa.


    Lan Yang knew that he was not Chen Ming''s opponent, but relying on the knife hidden in his body, he reluctantly fought with him.


    At the beginning, Chen Ming had some scruples about Lan Yang. After all, Lan Yang is now nominally Lan Xi''s brother. If he is maimed, Xiao Yunyi will be blamed by Lan Xi, and they will be unlucky. As Lan Yang''s hand becomes more and more shameless, Chen Ming gets angry and beats LAN Yang down.


    The wound on his face was affected by Lan Yang''s words. The burning feeling made him more sober. This feeling made Lan Yang have a strange excitement.


    Like self abuse, Lan Yang shouted to Xiao Yunyi loudly, "Xiao Yunyi, bah, you always want to separate Chi Mohan and me from Lan Xi, but the result of doing so is that you are farther and farther away from her. Do you think stealing chickens can''t erode rice? Ha ha..." With a wild smile, Lan Yang was very happy, especially when he saw Xiao Yunyi''s sinking face. He felt that he had to say more to better understand his hatred.


    "Xiao Yunyi, you caught us, and you also caught Lanxi, but you only caught people, not heart. You will never get Lanxi''s heart. Maybe you have got it, but you lost it yourself."


    Lan Yang''s every word hit Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He knew he was right. He didn''t dare to look at Lan Xi''s expression now. He was afraid that he would see her disgust. He heard his voice ring out, "so what? At least her people are with me, and you can''t get either people or hearts. You can only hide your thoughts deeply, especially you, Lanyang. You don''t even dare to expose your thoughts. Your dark and dirty thoughts."


    Lan Xi leaned in Xiao Yunyi''s arms and listened to the quarrel between the three men. His head hurt. What they said was right, only he was wrong. Lan Xi thought it would be better if he hadn''t been sent to Xiao Yunyi by Chi Mohan at that time, so that he wouldn''t meet him or put himself in such an embarrassing situation.


    There was a cry and smile on his lips, and Lanxi couldn''t shed tears. Suddenly, she heard Xiao Yunyi say, "Chi Mohan, don''t think the base is up to you now, so I dare not move you. There are no people in Qingcheng who I Xiao Yunyi dare not move. I''m not afraid of Lin Shengkun. What do you think you are? You''re dead. I don''t know how many people are waiting to take over your shift."


    In his heart, Lan Xi''s heart jumped violently.


    Xiao Yunyi is right. The fighting in the base has never disappeared, and Chi Mohan must not have an accident. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lanxi made a decision.


    With a sudden push, he broke away from Xiao Yunyi''s arms and looked at him. Lan Xi''s face was very pale, "how can you let them go?"

 Chapter 206

    As soon as Lan Xi''s words came out, the three men who quarreled stopped and looked at her together.


    Looking at her shaky and struggling to support, several people were distressed, but some angry.


    Xiao Yunyi is angry that Lan Xi is still thinking about the other two people at this time. Although it was his original intention to force Lan Xi with them, he can''t avoid heartache looking at her now.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Xi are angry with Xiao Yunyi. They can also guess his plan, so they think he is shameless.


    "Lan Xi, don''t listen to him."


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang opened their mouths together and looked eagerly at the thin figure. But the man turned a deaf ear to their words and just looked straight at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Let Chi Mohan and Lan Yang go. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    Lan Xi said her request. She repeated it again to the dark eyes of the person opposite, "you can let me do anything."


    Breathing, Xiao Yunyi''s hand trembled slightly. He was worried about Lan Xi''s current appearance, but he knew that this was his chance. Lan Xi had said this and his goal was achieved.


    "It''s OK to let Chi Mohan go, but you have to promise me one thing. I''ll tell you later. It''s OK to let Lan Yang go, just to see if he has the ability to leave." Xiao Yunyi said faintly,


    This time he didn''t say anything stupid that you are not allowed to leave me. This kind of work is like what he said not to deceive her. It is a lie. He will let her stay in other ways and can''t leave it anymore.


    "Woo woo..."


    Chi Mohan''s mouth was blocked by Lu Zihao with a handkerchief. He could only purr, but Lan Xi could see his reluctance from his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mo Han. I volunteered. You''ve done a lot for me, and it''s my turn to pay for you. I''m really sorry. I''ve bothered you so many times and hurt you so much because of what I did."


    Looking at the man attentively, Lan Xi''s just stopped tears fell again.


    "I''m really sorry, Mo Han. If you didn''t involve me, you should be doing well now. I''m very grateful to you for helping me regardless of the consequences, whether it''s to help me avenge or save Lan Yang, and every time you take me away. When I''m most embarrassed, you always show up. I''m very grateful. But I''ll live up to your heart."


    With a deep bow to Chi Mohan, Lan Xi turned around and didn''t look at him. Chi Mohan also knows Lan Xi''s attitude, refuse, or refuse. Maybe it''s like what Xiao Yunyi said in the e-mail he sent to him pretending to be her. It''ll disappear in the future.


    The heart was severely grabbed, and Chi Mohan felt a touch of salty dampness in his mouth. Originally, I do not know when, he has burst into tears.


    Across from Chi Mohan is Lanyang. Lan Xi looked at him and looked at Xiao Yunyi around him. A faint sense of powerlessness came into his heart. Opposite Lanyang''s four eyes, she said, "don''t worry, I will let you leave."


    Lan Yang''s mouth was also blocked. With the same expression and action as Chi Mohan, he didn''t want Lan Xi to sacrifice for himself, but he couldn''t stop it. His eyes were full of sadness and indignation. His eyes to Xiao Yunyi were full of knives. If it could be turned into reality, Xiao Yunyi might have been delayed.


    Put his eyes back on Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi''s eyes have become calm, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Leave Chi Mo Han and go."


    Two simple words put an end to tonight''s farce. Xiao Yunyi said nothing and dragged Lan Xi to the villa.


    From the strength Xiao Yunyi used to grasp himself, Lan Xi could feel his inner anger. If he could, he might have torn himself to pieces. Lan Xi thought like a mockery. The pain in her hands became more and more obvious. It was like trying to save her attention. Xiao Yunyi worked harder.


    Lan Xi was dragged by Xiao Yunyi and stumbled into the door of the villa.


    As soon as she stopped, she looked up and saw Jolin standing in front of them. Looking at their posture, Jolin also guessed a general idea and walked to Xiao Yunyi. Jolin waited for her orders. Deliberately ignoring Lan Xi''s embarrassed appearance, she didn''t look at her.


    With a bitter smile in her heart, Lanxi knows that she has failed to live up to Jolin''s kindness to herself. Now she should have guessed that she was using her this time. Maybe she won''t be good to herself in the future. With regret in his heart, Lan Xi thought in a trance.


    In fact, she likes to get along with Jolin. She is not the same as herself, but she can feel very comfortable when she gets along with her. Lanxi has long regarded Jolin as her friend in her heart, but she knows that it is not the first time she has done something sorry for her friend.


    Lan Yang is still in Chen Ming''s hands. Lan Xi knows that after Xiao Yunyi releases Chi Mohan, he will find a way to go back by himself, so he doesn''t worry. But Lanyang''s state can''t make her not afraid. Just now I looked miserable in the moonlight. Now in the bright light, the look of Lanyang is even worse in Lanxi''s eyes.


    I wanted to go over and have a closer look, but my hand was about to be pinched by Xiao Yunyi. With a cold hum, Xiao Yunyi was dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s focus on Lan Yang, and his voice just made Lan Xi glance at him.


    "Xiao Yunyi, didn''t you say you wanted to release Lan Yang? You released him."


    Finally, he couldn''t help urging his voice. There was anxiety in Lan Xi''s voice that couldn''t be ignored.


    "What will you exchange with me?" Xiao Yunyi asked coldly. Lan Xi is a Meng.


    "What? What did you say? I just promised you that you can do whatever you want, and you also said your conditions. What? Do you want to deny it now?" looked at Xiao Yunyi angrily, and Lan Xi stared at him tightly, as if if if he said yes, she would jump up and scold him.


    "Just now you paid for Chi Mohan. Now what can you pay for Lan Yang? I just promised you to release Chi Mohan. One person has a condition."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi in shock, Lan Xi didn''t expect him to be so shameless, "I really misunderstood you."


    She scolded angrily, but this is really not painful for Xiao Yunyi.


    "Your terms?"


    "I..."


    Lan Xi opened his mouth, but he really didn''t know what else he had to exchange. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, it wasn''t so easy to kill. With Xiao Yunyi''s deep eyes, Lan Xi''s heart sank suddenly. She knew what he wanted, or the promise.


    "I beg you to let Lanyang go. I won''t leave again. I''ll exchange me for Lanyang''s chance to leave."

 Chapter 207

    Looking at Lan Xi''s heart like death, Xiao Yunyi still feels distressed. He has got what he wants, but why is his heart still empty.


    Pull the man in front of him, stretch out a finger and gently lift his chin, "remember what you said."


    Lan Xi nodded hurriedly, and then walked in the direction of Lan Yang, but Xiao Yunyi caught him, "what are you doing?"


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said. Whether he can leave depends on whether he has that ability." Xiao Yunyi explained to Shang Lanxi''s puzzled eyes, "there is a mechanism room in the basement. As long as he can escape from it, he can leave."


    "You..." angrily pointed to Xiao Yunyi, and Lan Xi said, "you don''t want to let him go, but you actually want to kill him. How can she come out of your mechanism room now? Even if she comes out, she doesn''t know what it will hurt. Xiao Yunyi, you''re mean!"


    "I''m despicable?" he snorted coldly. "Isn''t he very capable? If he dares to abduct my woman in my territory, he will pay a price. There is only one chance. Whether or not, it''s up to you. But I won''t be so kind to him as last time."


    With a sudden tremor of heart, Lan Xi remembered the weakness of Lan Yang he had seen in the video before. This time he was hurt more seriously. If he was being punished... He couldn''t imagine.


    "Ah!"


    A scream suddenly aroused Lan Xi''s attention. Looking for the sound, Chen Ming threw Lan Yang on the ground. The two bodyguards around him went up and punched and kicked him.


    "No!" Lan Xi cried bitterly and ran over. Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop her this time. Push away the person who is abusing Lan Yang. Lan Xi kneels down and holds his brother''s face in pain.


    Lan Yang laboriously opened his swollen eyes and smiled at her weakly, "elder sister, I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. I''m not afraid of them. Don''t promise Xiao Yunyi''s conditions. He doesn''t deserve to walk with you. Don''t worry about me. Take good care of yourself. You must find a way to leave."


    "Lan Yang, stop talking. Lan Yang......" Lan Xi broke down in tears. Suddenly, he was caught. Looking at Lan Yang getting farther and farther away from himself, Lan Xi was very frightened. "Xiao Yunyi, what are you going to do?" she yelled.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t let Lan Yang break into my mechanism room, he won''t have a chance to leave. If he dares to abduct my woman, he will pay the price." understatement, Xiao Yunyi decided the outcome of Lan Yang.


    Unbelievable looking at the man around him, Lan Xi never thought he was so cold-blooded. Lan Yang''s wail came again. Lan Xi finally couldn''t help it. She did something that everyone didn''t expect. She knelt down to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I beg you, I beg you to let go of my brother. His life has just begun. Xiao Yunyi, you can do whatever you want me to do. You can let him live. I beg you, I won''t go anywhere. I won''t go anymore. As long as you let him go, I''m willing to stay by your side and be your lover."


    Suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the people beside his legs. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of complexity.


    Can Lanxi put himself in such a humble position for him. Her heart was intertwined with anger and jealousy. Xiao Yunyi pulled up the people around her, kissed her lips ruthlessly, and tore on it heartily.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s violence. When Xiao Yunyi left Lanxi, her pale lips were bright and dripping, with a trace of blood on them. The strength in Lanxi''s body seemed to be taken away by Xiao Yunyi. She leaned powerlessly on Xiao Yunyi and supported herself by him.


    Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi and was treated like this by Xiao Yunyi in front of him. He bared his eyes and roared, "Xiao Yunyi, I promise your request. Isn''t it the mechanism room? I break in, I break in."


    Lan Yang knows that it is impossible for him to leave with Lan Xi today, but he must keep himself. Only in this way can he have a chance to come again. Lanxi can''t go anywhere here. It''s good and bad.


    At least as long as Lanxi doesn''t go, Xiao Yunyi won''t go crazy. And after going out, you can have more opportunities to prepare to take her away.


    The decision was made almost instantly. Lan Yang looked at Lan Xi with firmness in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll go out alive and I''ll fulfill my promise to you." looking at Xiao Yunyi, he provoked and smiled, "don''t talk nonsense and send me there."


    Xiao Yunyi motioned to Chen Ming, who took the man away. He looked at Jolin who had been standing on one side. The latter nodded and left. The living room was full just now. Now only Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi are left.


    There was an inexplicable fear in her heart. Lan Xi restrained her body and told herself not to stay away from Xiao Yunyi. She was afraid that if she did something to annoy the people around her, Lan Yang would


    Feeling the rigidity of Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi didn''t care. His behavior today is beyond his control. This is because Lanxi, Lanxi is his curse, and this curse will never be solved. Only when Lanxi is around him, he won''t work.


    Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "let''s go." then he went upstairs first.


    Lan Xi looked at the open door and Xiao Yunyi''s back. Although very unwilling, he went upstairs with Xiao Yunyi''s footsteps. Today, Xiao Yunyi''s actions have left a deep impression on her. Lan Xi is still worried. She doesn''t dare to annoy him anymore, especially when Lan Yang is still in his hands.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Xiao Yunyi opened the large projector on the wall and the computer next to it. Soon, the figure of Lan Yang appeared on it. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Lan Xi looked at Jolin who was dressing him. His heart was very complicated.


    "I just don''t want him to die ugly. Besides, if you let him drag this broken body through the customs, I don''t know what you''re going to say about me."


    Xiao Yunyi explained coolly, which made Lan Xi''s heart gradually moved, and immediately turned into ash.


    He glared at him fiercely, and Lan Xi said sarcastically, "thank you so much for letting you beat him like this and treat him again. If you think you will die, why do you bother." when the conversation turned, she said again, "I''m not you, I believe Lan Yang, he must come out from the inside. Don''t regret at that time."


    Coldly glanced at Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak and focused on the projection in front of him. Up there, Lan Yang has been blindfolded and sent to the mechanism room.

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the clean mechanism room with nothing, Lanxi didn''t relax at all. The simpler the place is, the more complicated it is. Moreover, since Xiao Yunyi said that this was the mechanism room, the mechanism inside must be too defenseless.


    The heart pinched a sweat for Lan Yang, and her heart pulled hard.


    The door of the mechanism room was closed after the bodyguard pushed Lan Yang. Lan Yang waited for a while and found that there was no one around him.


    Suddenly he took off his blindfold and Lan Yang looked at an empty room. Xiao Yunyi went to the computer, where there was a microphone turned on.


    "Your task is to go from one side of the room to the other. There is a door there. How to open it depends on you. As long as you can go out of that door, you can leave. In the future, your whereabouts have nothing to do with me. Similarly, it has nothing to do with Lan Xi."


    Xiao Yunyi said slowly, and then his tone suddenly became fierce, "I really hope you die here."


    He threw an angry look at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi clenched his hands because he was nervous. Lan Yang, you must not be busy. He prayed in his heart. Mom and Dad, you will bless Lanyang in heaven, right? My freedom doesn''t matter anymore. Now Lanyang is the hope of our blue family.


    You must bless him to walk safely to that door.


    Pay attention to Lan Yang. As he took the first step, Lan Xi exclaimed, "be careful!"


    After listening to Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Yang easily understood the rules - open the door and leave from here alive.


    He also heard Xiao Yunyi''s "Curse" on him. He smiled coldly. Lan Yang didn''t care. He wouldn''t let him do what he wanted.


    The medicine Jolin gave Lanyang is very effective. Although the wound is still ferocious, it doesn''t hurt anymore. He guessed that there should be painkillers in it, and that''s what he needs. Lan Yang is not afraid of anything bad Xiao Yunyi put in the medicine. Although he is shameless, he is not so dirty as this. If he did, he would have calculated for himself.


    Lan Yang is not so stupid as to run amuck. Since it is called the mechanism room, the mechanism here must be not simple. Pull off the clothes button and throw it gently to the middle. Lan Yang heard a sound of mechanism pulling.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, an arrow shoots straight in its own direction.


    Lanyang turned around and dodged, then there was another one, then two, countless


    Xiao Yunyi''s mechanism room is different from other places. It is set up by him to train his subordinates. The purpose is to train them. The arrow mechanism room is to cultivate their agility, so although the arrows fly from all directions, the destination is where they enter the door. Only by rushing through the arrow array can they take the next step.


    Lanyang took off his clothes and waved them in his hand as a weapon. His body dodged carefully. I don''t know how long it took until Lanyang''s hands were sour, and the arrow stopped.


    With a sigh of relief, he put down his clothes. Lan Yang gave a soft "hiss". Even though he was very careful, he was cut on his shoulder.


    Subconsciously, Lan Xi took a step forward and looked at Lan Yang''s injured place with distressed eyes. Xiao Yunyi had long been dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s focused attitude. He snorted coldly, "you should be glad that the arrow in the mechanism room didn''t cross. If it was poisonous, Lan Yang would have fallen down."


    Ignoring Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang attentively.


    Xiao Yunyi angrily dragged her to his side. "What are you doing again?" Lan Xi was unhappy.


    Narrowed his eyes, Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "don''t you listen to me in everything you say. So, don''t you want to do it now?"


    Choked by Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang who was still careful to break through the pass. He could only bite his teeth, "no, you can do whatever you want."


    "OK, then come and serve me."


    He sat down on the sofa in front of the projector and put his legs leisurely on the table. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi and said provocatively.


    "You..." although he was reluctant, Lan Xi held back, knelt down on the carpet next to Xiao Yunyi, stretched out his hand and gently pinched his legs for him.


    "Good, light... Up..."


    Xiao Yunyi kept asking Lan Xi. Looking at Lan Xi''s reluctance but having to endure, he was very happy. Compared with the tragedy of Lan Yang on the screen, he was even happier.


    Although Lan Xi massages Xiao Yunyi, he still puts his mind on Lan Yang and keeps looking at the screen. Xiao Yunyi was very dissatisfied with her inattentive attitude. He gently pinched her face and caused Lan Xi to glare.


    "If you perform well and satisfy me, I can reduce the difficulty to him." he shook the remote control in his hand. "You know, the mechanism room is divided into three difficulty levels. As for whether it is simple or extremely difficult, it depends on your performance." frowned, he said maliciously, "at present, only Chen Ming and Lu Zihao can break through the extremely difficult mode."


    She was surprised. Lan Xi didn''t dare to underestimate the mechanism room. She knew Xiao Yunyi''s ability. Although Chen Ming and Lu Zihao didn''t know much, she probably knew a lot from the looks of Chi Mohan and Lan Yang today.


    If only three people break through here, Lan Yang... Doesn''t dare to think about the possibility of shooting. Lan Xi focuses on Xiao Yunyi and "serve him well" as he said.


    Lan Xi carefully pressed Xiao Yunyi''s legs, then his shoulders and neck, and finally his head. He didn''t even let go of his back and hands. But Xiao Yunyi was still dissatisfied. "You don''t think what I said about service is a massage."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was mocking, as if he were mocking Lan Xi''s innocence.


    Lan Xi held his hands tightly and secretly scolded Xiao Yunyi in his heart. Of course she heard his implication, but if she took the initiative, she really couldn''t do it. Her heart was embarrassed, and her movements stopped.


    Xiao Yunyi felt Lan Xi''s absentmindedness. His anger started from his heart. He picked up the remote control and conditioned the mechanism in the mechanism room. Lan Xi looked at the mechanism that had no response. If Lan Yang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would fall down, and there was a bottomless abyss below.


    Lanxi''s angry eyes can''t arouse any reaction from Xiao Yunyi. He looks at Lanxi and seems to tell her in his smile that this is the price of your disobedience. If you don''t obey, your brother will bear it.


    She finally gave in and walked back to Xiao Yunyi from behind the sofa. "Just say what you want me to do."


    "I want to drink water."

 Chapter 209

    "You..." Lan Xi wanted to say you can drink if you want, but looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expression, she thought it was not so simple. Sure enough


    "You feed me," said Xiao Yunyi, and then added, "use your mouth."


    "Don''t go too far." Lan Xi patted the table, his face flushed with Xiao Yunyi''s words, and his eyes were about to spit fire.


    "Too much? Good." before Lan Xi breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Yunyi picked up the remote control. He suddenly jumped up to grab the remote control, but Xiao Yunyi''s action was faster than LAN. He threw the remote control into another hand and put his right hand around Lan Xi.


    "You let go of me." Lan Xi struggled in Xiao Yunyi''s arms for fear of hitting him. His stretched hand couldn''t reach the remote control.


    Clapping on Lan Xi''s elastic ass, Xiao Yunyi shook, "obedient." his finger was on the button, and his tone was full of threats.


    Lan Xi finally compromised. Lan Yang is embarrassed enough now. She can''t hold him back. She just feeds him water with her mouth. They both kissed. I don''t know how many times. She''s not afraid.


    Lan Yang is really embarrassed now. Although he has made full preparations in his heart, the complexity of the organs here is still beyond his ability. He feels that he is going to die here several times, but it is strange that he escaped. And those mechanisms always appear at strange times, and then disappear strangely, as if someone was controlling them.


    Lan Yang is not stupid. He can guess that Xiao Yunyi should control it behind his back. He should have made those mechanisms that were suddenly opened, and what suddenly disappeared should be related to Lan Xi.


    Clenched his fists, his heart became impatient. He didn''t know what price Lanxi had to pay to make him leave here safely, but whatever he didn''t want to see.


    He took another step forward, but nothing appeared. Lan Yang was relieved. Carefully put all his weight on that floor, and he took a break to recover his strength. He found that the mechanism here was irregular and completely nonsense.


    The sword array appeared more than once just now. It appeared again before he walked to the safe floor. It was very dangerous.


    Lan Yang is a little lucky. Fortunately, he broke into the mechanism room by himself. If Lan Xi... He shook his head, Xiao Yunyi would not be willing to let Lan Xi come. Stand up again and look at the half way ahead. The look in Lan Yang''s eyes is more and more firm. He must go out. After going out, he will find a way to come back and save Lan Xi. Nothing in front of him can stop him.


    Although his face was very pale, blue Yang''s eyes were burning with flames.


    Simply bandage the bleeding wound on his body, and Lan Yang took another step. Now he has nothing to explore. He can only be a human flesh searcher.


    Nothing - this sentence flashed through my mind. But the next moment, there was a gust of wind flying in front of him. He hid subconsciously. Lan Yang saw the big ball swinging from the opposite side. Lower his body and he dodged again. I don''t know when a long stick appears at my feet, waving around like a big ball. Dodging up and down, Lan Yang walked forward carefully.


    "Be careful!"


    When Lan Xi looked at Lan Yang''s dangerous avoidance of the swinging copper ball, his heart hung high and he was sweating for him. Her attention was naturally put on him again. She was relieved when she saw him on the safe floor and the copper ball and long stick disappeared. Looking back, he was facing Xiao Yunyi''s dark face.


    "Did you forget something?" Xiao Yunyi reminded me with Yin pity.


    "Cough, yes." Lan Xi shrunk his neck and thought of Xiao Yunyi''s words just now. His face burst red again. But under the urging expression of the other party, he still trembled and picked up the water cup in front of him.


    "Don''t swallow it all at once. It won''t be so simple then."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words broke Lan Xi''s mind. She wanted to drink the water directly so that Xiao Yunyi didn''t have to drink, but he didn''t have the courage to listen to him.


    Forget it, long pain is better than short pain.


    As soon as Lan Xi clenched his teeth, he poured water into his mouth. He bent over Xiao Yunyi''s face and printed his lips on his head. Even after lamenting Xiao Yunyi''s cruelty countless times, Lan Xi had to admit that the man''s lips were so soft in front of him.


    A little bit of water in the past, too late to drink the water along their lips, showing a trace of ambiguity. Lan Xi focused on measuring the water for Xiao Yunyi until he gave him all the water in his mouth. Before he got up, Xiao Yunyi clasped the back of his head and deepened the kiss.


    "Wuwuwu" is struggling. Lan Xi wants to get up from Xiao Yunyi, but under Xiao Yunyi''s strong force, he can only pedal his legs. After twists and turns, Xiao Yunyi poured all kinds of feelings in her heart into this kiss.


    Lan Xi slowly settled down and lay on Xiao Yunyi''s leg with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, the two separated. The sound of "Bo" made Lan Xi blush, and his face was even more charming. Xiao Yunyi helped people up and hugged them, and his heart was incomparably soft. Why would there be such a person that he couldn''t put down.


    Lan Xi seems clever, but he is actually kissed by Xiao Yunyi and stays in his arms powerlessly. The heart is a bleak. She felt the mixed feelings of sadness, anger and pain from Xiao Yunyi''s kiss, but she didn''t know what to do.


    There are too many problems between them. She was unable to parry, so she could only think of escaping, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t allow herself to escape. Their differences are getting bigger and bigger.


    When he regained his strength, Lan Xi suddenly pushed Xiao Yunyi away, avoided his focused eyes and closed his hair like a cover up, "what else do you want?"


    "No." after a long time, Xiao Yunyi still couldn''t bear to embarrass her and relaxed. Lan Xi also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him eagerly. Xiao Yunyi naturally understood her meaning, picked up the remote control and turned off some dangerous mechanisms in front of her.


    At this time, Lanyang was very close to the door.


    He took a step forward and looked around carefully. Although nothing appeared, Lan Yang didn''t dare to relax at all. He walked forward quickly until he reached the door. He still couldn''t believe it.


    Turned and looked at the place he had just passed. It was clean and tidy, as if no one had come. Suddenly, Lan Yang hurriedly opened the door and went out. Behind the door was a forest. Lu Zihao waited for him at the door. When he saw him coming out, he gave him a bag of things and let him leave.


    "Boss, Lan Yang has left. Our people have followed."

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Yunyi read the message sent by Lu Zihao and deleted it.


    Looking back at Lan Xi, who was staring at the screen blankly, there was no one in the mechanism room. Lan Xi watched Lan Yang walk out of the door with his own eyes. After relaxing, his heart was incomparably empty.


    Lan Yang left, leaving only himself. Li Tao felt as if he had returned to the previous days when he was imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi, and as if he had never left.


    With a wry smile, she fell to the ground and looked at Xiao Yunyi in front of her. "He''s gone."


    From Xiao Yunyi''s point of view, you can easily see Lan Xi''s appearance, lost, sad and at a loss. With a pain in his heart, he bent down and picked up the people on the ground and let her lean against his chest. In this way, they left the study.


    And the screen they were just paying close attention to is now dark, just like when they first came in.


    Put Lanxi on the bed, and the latter rolled over and wrapped himself in a quilt. Xiao Yunyi looked at her darkly, avoiding herself, frowning slightly, and finally didn''t say anything.


    With a click, the door was closed. Lan Xi turned and looked at the empty room. His nose was sour and he was about to cry somehow.


    Look at the watch on the wall. It''s already twelve o''clock. So many things have happened in just three hours, from leaving to being caught back, from Chi Mohan and Lan Yang being beaten to being released. Lan Xi thought and suddenly felt tired.


    Why should I go through so much? Lan Xi asked himself in his heart. Why can''t I live like an ordinary person.


    She doesn''t know how much she envies Jolin. She has the ability to get the trust of her boss and Lu Zihao who is so good to her. She also envies mu Yaran. Although Xiao Yunyi has a bad attitude towards her, she is still persistent in pursuing her love, which is the courage and superiority brought to her by her family environment.


    Lan Xi once thought countless times that if his parents didn''t have an accident, now he should be like an ordinary girl.


    Have a pair of loving parents, a sunny brother, some chatty friends, and perhaps a gentle and considerate boyfriend. But this is all imagination. The reality is that she has nothing but herself.


    Feeling more and more tired, Lan Xi slowly closed her eyes and felt a soft kiss on her forehead. The tears that have been endured finally fall from the corners of my eyes.


    "Dad, mom..." she murmured, like a wronged little beast.


    Gently wipe away the tears from Lanxi''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi sat by her bed and looked at her gently. Lan Xi curled himself up in the quilt, as if he had no sense of security.


    The room was a little cool. The heat on Xiao Yunyi was continuously transmitted to her through his hand on Lanxi''s face, but she seemed to avoid something and didn''t dare to approach.


    Xiao Yunyi is waiting, waiting. But Lan Xi seemed to keep a vigilance in his heart even when he fell asleep, and never approached him.


    He sighed gently and watched Lan Xi sneeze because it was cold. Xiao Yunyi was soft hearted. He picked up one side of the remote control and raised the temperature of the air conditioner.


    The night was already deep, but Xiao Yunyi still didn''t feel sleepy at all. He stayed with Lan Xi for a long time and watched her slowly unfold her body. He also temporarily put down his heart, tucked her in, got up and left.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming are waiting for him in the study. When they see Xiao Yunyi coming in, they both put away their foolishness and get serious.


    "How about Chi Mo Han?"


    "Chi Mohan has been taken back by the people in his base. Our people didn''t keep up. His injury looked terrible, but it wasn''t serious."


    Chen Ming explained, "after all, he is also the leader of the base. Although we are not afraid of him, it is better to do more than less."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. That''s what he meant. His main purpose is to teach Chi Mohan a lesson and let him know that Lan Xi is not a woman he can delusion. If he dares to make any small moves again, the lesson will not be so simple.


    However, although his injury is not as serious as Lan Xi''s last time, it will take him a long time. During this time, whether his enemies smashed the field or not was beyond his control.


    The smile on the lips was fleeting, and neither Chen Ming nor Lu Zihao could see it clearly.


    He turned his eyes to Lu Zihao, who said knowingly at once, "Lan Yang also left, and he was taken away by Chi Mohan''s people. Although the boy didn''t look hurt, he was already dead. The people I sent watched him carried away by Chi Mohan''s men. It''s estimated that it''s a little more serious than Chi Mohan."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. Lan Yang''s performance in the mechanism room was still beyond his expectation. I thought he was just a normal class in Lin Shengkun, as Lan Xi learned. Unexpectedly, he was not simple.


    It seems that Lin Shengkun''s class is not what they understand, but now Lin Shengkun is gone and it''s useless to tangle with these.


    "Boss..." Lu Zihao''s hesitant voice sounded, and Xiao Yunyi motioned him to continue. "Lanyang was also taken away by Chi Mohan. Then they might have to unite. What should we do then?"


    "Do what you should do, this time, and next time." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was indifferent. "Since they dare to do it, they have to bear the price. Not only them, but Lanxi is also different." later, Xiao Yunyi''s voice was cruel.


    The other two people in the room looked at him and knew that it was not for them, but for himself. To say the price, in fact, Xiao Yunyi paid the price for his stubbornness this time.


    He is too strong. If he could soften down, they wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming left. Xiao Yunyi himself stayed in the dark study. He felt as if he had returned to the way before Lanxi appeared. He would always live the same life and stay in the dark.


    Leaving the study, Xiao Yunyi heard a faint voice downstairs when she returned to her room.


    That''s Jolin and Lu Zihao talking. It seems that Lu Zihao is flirting with Jolin. Although the latter''s voice is impatient, it also has sweetness.


    "... well, stop it so late."


    "If you say good night to me, I''ll go."


    "... good night."


    "Good night."


    The voice downstairs had disappeared, but Xiao Yunyi''s heart inexplicably gave birth to an admiration. After looking at Lan Xi''s direction, he returned to his room.

 Chapter 211

    The next morning, there was a roar from the Xiao family''s old house, "this unfilial son, shame! Is he going to disgrace our Xiao family?"


    Housekeeper Lu stood in front of Xiao Jian''an without saying a word and watched him scold Xiao Yunyi.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Xiao Yunyi really made a high profile this time. Although their community media reporters couldn''t get in, there were other residents. If they kept a low profile, they wouldn''t be talked about like this and poked things into the old man.


    "Housekeeper Lu, call that bastard and ask him to get back." master Xiao said angrily.


    Nodding, housekeeper Lu was helpless. It seems that Xiao Yunyi''s reprimand this time is inevitable.


    Housekeeper Lu secretly scolded his smelly boy for not doing good deeds with him. Every day, he either looked for women in the whole city or beat other people''s friends in the community. You said that if you do it secretly, it''s OK not to let people know. You have to make it known all over the world. Now the old man''s anger is not so easy to eliminate.


    "Ask your boss to go back to the old house, and you will follow."


    Leaving a sentence that confused Lu Zihao, housekeeper Lu hung up.


    After Lu Zihao relayed his words to Xiao Yunyi, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. When his old man called, he never said to let himself go back, because generally, Xiao Yunyi must go back. What happened this time that made him particularly stressed?


    "Did he know where you were after Jolin and want to teach you a lesson?"


    In Chen Ming''s tone, there is a schadenfreude that can not be ignored.


    He glared at him fiercely, and Lu Zihao retorted, "definitely not. My father doesn''t know how satisfied he is with Jolin. Jolin is the housekeeper he chose for the boss. You don''t know. If he''s not satisfied, can he let Jolin go to the villa?"


    "But being a housekeeper is different from being a daughter-in-law." Chen Ming reminded coolly, "it''s good for Jolin to be a housekeeper, but you don''t know what attitude housekeeper Lu has towards your former girlfriend."


    "Jolin is different from them."


    "It''s different, but Jolin is much better than them."


    "Hey, you man, can you not dazzle? Jolin is good, but what does it have to do with you? You don''t look proud. You owe it." Chen Ming said with sour eyes.


    Originally, Chen Ming thought it was good to keep company with Lu Zihao''s two singles. Who knows, he suddenly went after Qiao Lin.


    He took off the bill himself and took Jolin. Now it''s all right. He''s the only one left by Xiao Yunyi. It''s agreed to be a single dog together. Why did you suddenly sprinkle dog food.


    "If you have the ability, you can also find one. You can dazzle. Now it''s not very fast."


    "You are so shameless."


    "You are too shameful to find a girlfriend."


    "Hey, do you want to fight?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you..."


    "Come on..."


    "Come..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi spoke, they both calmed down and looked at Xiao Yunyi seriously. They were very good, as if they weren''t the ones who quarreled just now.


    Glancing at the two men like living treasures, Xiao Yunyi had to say that he was in a better mood than just now, and his mood suddenly appeared last night.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that the old man should find himself because of the farce last night. After he went to work, he had received several gossip calls, especially Cheng Yue. When he asked, the obscenity in his tone could not be hidden. He almost said that he was angry at Guan and became a beauty.


    At that time, something happened suddenly. He thought it would be solved nearby, which could not only deter Chi Mohan, but also make Lanxi more secure, but he forgot that there were many ears in the community, and these ears would publicize the matter to more ears.


    After rubbing his temples, Xiao Yunyi had a headache. He was impatient and fell in love with entanglement in these feelings, but the emergence of Lan Xi had already made him upset.


    I have long been deeply involved, and looking at Lu Zihao, I should also be deeply involved. But he is much better than himself. At least there are not so many misunderstandings and messy obstacles between Jolin and him.


    Looking at Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi''s jealousy rose again. How could he be so smooth. Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao have the same idea. Qiao Lin was chosen by housekeeper Lu himself. He has always been very satisfied with Qiao Lin.


    Although being a subordinate is different from being a daughter-in-law, he has also heard housekeeper Lu say "if only his future daughter-in-law was Jolin".


    Lu Zihao lowered his head and felt a bunch of hot eyes staring at him. He looked up uneasily and saw that the boss looked at him more and more poorly. In a panic, he asked Chen Ming for help, but the latter looked like a good play.


    "Old, boss?"


    Lu Zihao called tentatively, but was stared at by the person opposite.


    Lu Zihao stood straighter. What''s the matter with me crying in my heart?


    Looking at Lu Zihao''s obedience, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to embarrass him, but the recent facts depressed him, so he also played a prank.


    "I think Chen Ming is right."


    "Ah?" Lu Zihao looked at Xiao Yunyi in a cute way. It took a long time to reflect his meaning.


    "No... I can''t..." originally, he was quite sure, but Xiao Yunyi said he didn''t know, "Jolin was the one he chose."


    "He chose his men, not his daughter-in-law." Chen Ming patted his brother on the shoulder. "You should be careful. If Uncle Lu doesn''t agree..." he frowned. "You''ll elope and I''ll help you."


    "For the sake of so many years, I can give you more running expenses." Xiao Yunyi is also serious.


    Looking at their appearance, Lu Zihao even thought they were stupid. They were deliberately teasing themselves. They vigorously patted Chen Ming off his hand on his shoulder. He said, "no, my father is very open-minded. Leave elopement to yourself." then he looked at Xiao Yunyi, "Boss, you won''t have to pay the running expenses. Just give us a big red envelope when we get married." he laughed.


    The two of them were speechless when they saw him. Chen Ming and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other and pushed Lu Zihao out. "Go for a walk and work well. You''ll face the storm in a while."


    Covered by Chen Ming''s mouth, Lu Zihao "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    With a sigh, "that''s nice."

 Chapter 212

    In the afternoon, after work, Lu Zihao followed Xiao Yunyi back to his old house. Chen Ming looked at Lu Zihao''s sneaking message with Qiao Lin and wanted to satirize him, but as soon as he saw Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face, he swallowed his words.


    Forget it, who''s not necessarily unlucky?


    The old house is still as quiet as usual, and there is nothing to go in. This time, Xiao Yunyi''s mentality has changed. He has done what he wants to do, and no one can stop him and let him go. He has made concessions many times, but not this time.


    Housekeeper Lu waited for them at the door and asked Lu Zihao to wait in the room. He sent Xiao Yunyi to the door of Xiao Jian''an''s study. "Young master, the old man is waiting for you inside."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at housekeeper Lu and said a good word for Lu Zihao. "Zihao is very good with me. I also feel very good with them. You know what kind of person the other party is. Just educate uncle Lu. I know you want him to settle down long ago."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Housekeeper Lu is a little confused. Isn''t the old man looking for him? How did he talk to himself about this, and it has something to do with Lu Zihao.


    At the sight of housekeeper Lu''s surprised expression, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t say well. They should have made a mistake. This time, Lu Zihao was called back by housekeeper Lu. It should not be about him and Jolin.


    He secretly screamed in his heart that it was bad, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t show the slightest on his face. Instead, he looked like he suddenly realized, "you don''t know, so I won''t talk much. Wait for Zihao to tell you."


    Then he opened the door and went in, but housekeeper Lu thought he was running away.


    Housekeeper Lu carefully thought over what he had just said, and thought about it, "smelly boy." he scolded low, and he went to find his son.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi entered the study, he saw Xiao Yunyi sitting in a chair and looking at him. This time, there were no messy tricks. He asked bluntly, "what good did you do last night that everyone knows?"


    Xiao Yunyi smiled sarcastically, "you said it was a good thing. Is it good for everyone to know? Besides, you already know, why ask me again."


    "Villain!" master Xiao jumped up and scolded, "When are you going to be stubborn? Don''t you know what people outside say about you now? Why don''t you repent because that woman has done so many wrong things? Who are there in the community you live in? Don''t you have any points in your heart? The farce last night has spread all over the circle. How can I explain to Mu family? Let''s talk about Xiao family Where do you put your face? "


    "I love a person, that is Lan Xi, which I have said for a long time. Why does it seem to you that I am stubborn? I don''t think what I did was wrong, but I really didn''t handle it well last night. I should not let them make a sound at the beginning. As for admiring the family? Why should I explain to them how to get engaged in this marriage Clearly, you should have thought of this situation. "


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s stubborn appearance, old man Xiao got angry from his heart, picked up the Paperweight at hand and threw it away, but Xiao Yunyi sidestepped away.


    The Paperweight hit the door and made a crisp noise, and then fell to the ground and broke in two. Looking at the smashing of his favorite white jade Paperweight, Xiao Jianan''s heart occupied by anger was not hurt at all.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, he said again, "last time mu Yaran came here to complain, I noticed that it was wrong. How could you let a person live in your villa so suddenly? I should have thought that the person was Lanxi''s, but mu Yaran always said that it was a man, blurring my sight."


    "I know Mu Ya is stupid, but it''s not smart for you to believe her so easily."


    "What do you mean? Do you say I''m stupid?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunyi said, "I don''t want to play these word games with you, and you don''t need to find my language disease. I know what you mean today is to separate me from her. I tell you now - impossible, impossible now, impossible in the future, never."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face again, old man Xiao was more angry. He roared. In addition to being puzzled, he also hated iron and steel¡ª¡ª


    "Why on earth do you have to hang a woman from this tree because you can''t find her? Do you think I don''t know that she has escaped from you many times? She makes it clear that she doesn''t want to stay with you. What you get so reluctantly is not love at all. And are you sure she really loves you? If a woman really loves you, how can she be twice and three times I want to escape from you again. "


    Master Xiao has a sharp eye and points out what Xiao Yunyi is most reluctant to face. His move is not bad. On the one hand, it reminds Xiao Yunyi that Lan Xi may not have feelings for him, on the other hand, it also says that Xiao Yunyi did wrong. However, he underestimates Xiao Yunyi''s stubbornness.


    Xiao Yunyi was silent again because of master Xiao''s words. He was not the first to say such words, and he would not be the last. Xiao Yunyi''s stubbornness is now vividly displayed in Lan Xi.


    People may have never thought that he had such deep feelings for Lan Xi at the beginning, but it was too late when they wanted to stop it.


    "I still said that." Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded in the room.


    Looking at the stubborn look of the people opposite, old Xiao suddenly felt that his heart was in severe pain and covered his heart. His face was very bad. The continuous pain made him almost faint.


    No matter what, the person in front of him is also his grandfather, and he grew up under his knee. Xiao Yunyi is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Seeing the old man''s expression of pain, he immediately rushed to him, took out the medicine in his pocket and quickly fed him.


    He helped the man to a chair and sat down. After a while, Xiao Jian''an slowed down.


    Looking at the grandson around him, the old man''s eyes are complex. He knows his body. He is old and his body is not good.


    He wanted to do something for the Xiao family and cultivate the best inheritance. He broke the messy relationship around Xiao Yunyi while he was still alive, but it seems that he can''t do it.


    Powerless waved his hand, his voice gently, "forget it, you go out, later..." sighed, and he didn''t say the words behind.

 Chapter 213

    After Xiao Yunyi came out of his study, he was in a bad mood. Although master Xiao gave a mouth, he didn''t clearly agree with Lan Xi, and his marriage with mu Yaran was also a troublesome thing.


    He knows the old man. As long as mu Yaran doesn''t do anything too much, he will never withdraw his marriage, and it''s not so easy for him to achieve this goal. It seems that we should make a good plan. He thought.


    Back in the car, there was only silence. When asked, the other party said that Lu Zihao was still with housekeeper Lu. Xiao Yunyi was silent. When he thought of what he had revealed about Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin, he was even more confused and upset. He wanted to say "let''s go regardless of him", but he was still a little sorry. Lu Zihao''s feeling prevailed.


    "Wait for him for a while. If he doesn''t come out, we''ll go."


    "Yes."


    Just as Xiao Yunyi was scolded by master Xiao just now, Lu Zihao is also being scolded by his own Lao Tzu.


    Housekeeper Lu first said that Lu Zihao should not fool around with Xiao Yunyi. Although Lu Zihao explained that this was Xiao Yunyi''s order, housekeeper Lu said that they should also think of them when executing the boss''s order. If they were not good to them, they should persuade them to change their way.


    "When you work for the old man, you have to put forward a lot of opinions." Lu Zihao shouted very dissatisfied. "It''s strange that the old man can listen to you. We work for them, not teach them how to do it. Dad, just leave it alone. We know."


    "Hey, you smelly boy." housekeeper Lu slapped him on the back and beat Lu Zihao.


    "How old am I? You still beat me. You don''t know your strength. It hurts."


    "Beat you to death and challenge me. I think you were beaten less when you were a child. It was your mother who stopped me. Now your mother is gone. I can fight as I want."


    "Hey, you old man, why are you so grumpy." Lu Zihao shouted while hiding from his father, but he was afraid that the old man would fall around with him, so he had to look back from time to time. He was caught and beaten again.


    The chicken flew and the dog jumped for a while. Housekeeper Lu had no strength. He sat down in the chair panting and looked at his son''s smiling face. He said coldly, "stand up."


    As soon as Lu Zihao stood up, he heard his father ask, "do you have a girlfriend? I still know that person?"


    With a shiver in his heart, Lu Zihao turned his head to see his father''s expression, but his father had no expression. He was not sure what his attitude was. He could only test and ask, "where did you hear it?"


    "Don''t try to set me up. Be honest." the feather duster slapped on one side of the cabinet and made a crisp sound. Lu Zihao trembled again. "Put away your fancy intestines. I''m your father. I know you."


    Although housekeeper Lu is usually polite, he is also a man who worked with Xiao Jian''an when he was young. He has a good temper and is a little bandit.


    Lu Zihao knew that he couldn''t go out without saying today. He secretly scolded the informant and reluctantly began to explain what happened to him and Jolin.


    With a sneeze, Xiao Yunyi, who was waiting for Lu Zihao, suddenly sneezed. Chen Ming dared not look back quietly in front of him. Xiao Yunyi thought if someone scolded himself. Somehow, at the thought of someone scolding himself, Xiao Yunyi''s heart chose Lan Xi.


    I don''t know that Lan Xi has carried the pot for his innocence. Lu Zihao honestly said, "I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m pursuing Jolin now. He hasn''t promised."


    "What?"


    Housekeeper Lu was really surprised this time. When Xiao Yunyi said that he knew the man, he was thinking about who he was. Many people flashed in his mind that there was no Jolin. He always thought that Jolin was the best daughter-in-law candidate in his heart, but he was shocked when he really heard Lu Zihao chasing her. He knew too well what kind of person his son was. Why did he see Jolin in the eye?


    Lu Zihao felt a little bad when he heard his father''s tone. Did Chen Ming''s crow mouth really say it? He didn''t agree. There is a difference between his daughter-in-law and his men? Worried, but Lu Zihao still stuck his neck and said, "yes, it''s Jolin. I like her. I''m chasing her. I''m almost successful. You''re useless now. Even if you disagree..."


    "Good boy!"


    The slap fell on Lu Zihao''s shoulder again. He was stunned. He didn''t finish his words. He was confused by his father''s attitude.


    "Did you agree?" he asked like a hairy boy with a happy face.


    "Of course I agree." strangely, looking at his son, housekeeper Lu said, "why don''t I agree? It''s a pity if a good girl like Jolin can be with you. I know he''s a good child, but his life experience is a little bitter, but I''m still very satisfied with her. I said I wanted a daughter-in-law like her before. I didn''t expect it to come true."


    The smile on his face became bigger and bigger, and he became more and more stupid. "I''m still powerful. Soon she will be your daughter-in-law."


    "Smelly boy." he scolded Lu Zihao with a smile. He asked, "you can''t bully other people''s girls." then he said very worried, "can you catch up? You haven''t succeeded yet. Don''t talk big."


    "Of course, she also likes me. I can feel it." Lu Zihao''s expression at this time was so stupid that his father couldn''t bear to look straight at him, so he waved and quickly let him roll away. "I don''t have anything here. You go back. If you succeed, bring someone to me. If you fail, come and tell me. I''ll teach you to chase like this."


    With his mouth wide open, Lu Zihao looked at his father incredulously, "you can do this."


    "Otherwise, how do you think you came here? I don''t chase your mother. Where did you come from? All right, get out of here."


    Lu Zihao rolled away happily. Housekeeper Lu looked at him with emotion. He finally explained to his wife who died early. Thinking so, his eyes became moist. A tear fell quietly and was quickly wiped away by him. Turning around, he walked to the study.


    As soon as Lu Zihao opened the door, he saw Xiao Yunyi staring at him coldly. His smile stiffened on his face, making him look very funny. Chen Ming couldn''t help laughing and got a stare from Lu Zihao.


    "Get in the car." Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded coldly.


    Lu Zihao shivered and sat down beside him. His smile was also put away. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to ask what he said to housekeeper Lu.

 Chapter 214

    "Very, very good."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes put a lot of pressure on Lu Zihao, making his words unclear. Seeing the other party like this, Xiao Yunyi slightly collected his momentum and put his eyes in front.


    Lu Zihao was confused by his actions. Is this satisfied or dissatisfied. Confused, Xiao Yunyi suddenly said, "housekeeper Lu is very satisfied with Jolin."


    Although the tone was interrogative, Xiao Yunyi was very determined.


    Although housekeeper Lu has served master Xiao for many years, their temper is not the same at all. Maybe he doesn''t carry so much, so he doesn''t have so strict control over Lu Zihao. The only strict thing is to treat yourself.


    Xiao Yunyi still remembers that he once secretly ran out to play with Lu Zihao. Then the Xiao family thought they were missing and mobilized many people to go out to find them. Finally, they came back by themselves.


    At that time, master Xiao severely punished himself, but housekeeper Lu beat Lu Zihao half to death, which was much more serious than himself. It was also that time that Xiao Yunyi realized how loyal housekeeper Lu was to the Xiao family, and under his influence and education, Lu Zihao was also very loyal to himself.


    Lu Zihao didn''t know that Xiao Yunyi thought of so many things in a short time. He said, "of course, my father is satisfied with Jolin. How can anyone feel bad about Jolin''s so good person? He said that if he succeeded, he would let me take him back and show him. If he failed, he would teach me how to catch up."


    Lu Zihao said so, but there was a hint of showing off in Chen Ming''s tone.


    He scolded him with a smile, but the other party looked painless. Chen Ming looked at Lu Zihao''s complacent appearance and couldn''t help admiring him. He was an orphan and couldn''t be so close to his father. However, it''s not a pity that I haven''t seen him, but Xiao Yunyi''s feelings should be deeper. Chen Ming looks anxiously at Xiao Yunyi.


    Lu Zihao followed Chen Ming''s eyes and thought about it. His boss''s feelings were hindered by his family, and his feelings were smooth. He still showed off to him here. This is not


    Lu Zihao immediately put away his expression and turned into a serious look.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lu Zihao''s reaction and glanced at him lightly without saying anything.


    He did envy Lu Zihao, but he was not a child for a long time. Children have to choose. Adults take what they want. However, Lu Zihao reminded him of one thing. It''s unreasonable that he and Lan Xi have made such a big deal. His father doesn''t know, but his attitude is not clear. He has to find an opportunity to test it.


    Several people in the car had their own things hidden in their hearts, so they stopped talking and went back to the villa without saying a word. Looking at the brightly lit house, Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao have a warm feeling, but in the final analysis, it is because there is their own lover.


    Chen Ming didn''t want to eat dog food, so he hurried back to his room first. As soon as Lu Zihao went in, he took the initiative to find Qiao Lin. Xiao Yunyi stood downstairs and thought for a while. He also went upstairs to find Lan Xi.


    Today, the company is busy. He doesn''t have time to watch the monitor. What''s more, Lan Xi has removed the monitor in her room, and he can''t see anything.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi entered, he saw Lan Xi lying on the bed. The room was dark and the thick curtains were pulled tightly. Xiao Yunyi looked like he pulled up last night. He wondered if Lan Xi hadn''t got up today.


    Lan Xi lay in bed and felt it the moment Xiao Yunyi came in. She just didn''t want to know what she could say to him, so she didn''t get up. She was depressed. She didn''t want to see Xiao Yunyi, so she just closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping.


    He felt the bed sinking around him, and Lanxi''s body tightened up.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her change and knew that Lan Xi was deliberately hiding from himself. He was angry and sad in his heart. Deliberately and slowly bent down to close to her, watching the people in bed breathing more and more slowly, he smiled in the dark.


    Blue was afraid to open her eyes, only to feel that the shadow was getting closer and closer to her. And the smell of perfume on Xiao Yunyi''s body was getting clearer on her nose. Suddenly, he felt the softness on his lips, and Lanxi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Sleeping beauty, you finally wake up."


    A word spilled from her lips. Xiao Yunyi kissed her again. Her body slowly fell down and lay beside her. With a strong force, she hugged her tightly in her arms. In this process, his lips never left Lanxi.


    Lan Xi was imprisoned in his arms by Xiao Yunyi and couldn''t move. After a simple struggle, he gave up. Xiao Yunyi kissed passionately. When she released, the person in her arms was already blushing and soft into a pool of mud, but the indifference in her eyes was very inconsistent with this situation.


    The light at the head of the bed was turned on when Xiao Yunyi turned over to bed. He could clearly see Lan Xi''s expression, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. In addition to indifference, Lanxi''s eyes have a void, a void that doesn''t care about anything.


    The heart is very painful. Xiao Yunyi hugs her tightly. He doesn''t know why Lan Xi is like this. Is it because of Lan Yang?


    He wanted to yell at her, but he was afraid that he would cause Lanxi''s disgust again. Now he was the one walking on thin ice. He had to look at her carefully in order to let her stay with him.


    In this way, I don''t know how long, Xiao Yunyi finally released his hand, and Lan Xi also had a chance to breathe.


    Dropping his eyes, Lanxi ran away as if he didn''t want to see the people around him. She really doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yunyi. She can stand that she stays with him just to let Lan Yang leave, and just because Lan Yang left, she feels that she has nothing.


    Lanxi would fight before, but now she has lost that interest. Xiao Yunyi catches Lan Xi''s goal at the door of the villa. Lan Xi is clearly aware of his situation and that he can''t get rid of Xiao Yunyi''s shackles, so he agrees.


    Xiao Yunyi pretended not to see the indifferent expression on Lan Xi''s face and gently said to her, "you''ve been lying for a long time. Go down to dinner. Shall we go for a walk in the garden later?"


    That soft tone seemed to be afraid of waking her up, but the person treated gently got up without paying attention. He opened the door without changing his clothes, and then looked at Xiao Yunyi. "Didn''t you say you wanted to go down to dinner? If you have any requirements, just go."

 Chapter 215

    The fire in my heart was ignited by Lan Xi''s words. What is "what else do you want to do? My requirements?" if you can do according to my requirements, we will not be like this now. If you don''t run away again and again, I won''t want to catch you back.


    Xiao Yunyi''s depressed heart finally broke out. He couldn''t continue to endure Lan Xi''s indifference to himself.


    He grabbed her arm and turned her around. Lan Xi subconsciously turned his head, but it seemed to Xiao Yunyi that he was deliberately avoiding himself.


    Feeling a pain in her chin, Lan Xi was forced to raise her head by Xiao Yunyi''s strong action. But even if she was treated like this, her eyes still didn''t change, still so indifferent and calm.


    Xiao Yunyi did not hesitate to kiss the bright red lips in front of her, as if to vent his anger and convey his pain to her. But this time, Lan Xi bit his tongue without hesitation, and the bloody smell immediately filled their mouths.


    Xiao Yunyi pushed Lan Xi away at once. Looking at Lan Xi who collapsed on the ground with some blood on his lips, Xiao Yunyi was more angry than pain.


    He smiled sarcastically. Lan Xi obliterated the blood on his lips and looked up at him. "Why? Is Xiao always unhappy? I''m really sorry. I didn''t control myself and let you down."


    Squatting down and staring at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi stretched out a finger to pick up her chin and let her look at herself. Facing Lan Xi''s four eyes, Xiao Yunyi snorted coldly, "you''re right. You really shouldn''t resist me."


    With a cold smile, close to Lan Xi''s ear, he said softly, "don''t forget the contract you signed with me before. You are my person, my lover and my exclusive * * until I''m not tired."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice exploded in Lan Xi''s ear like a thunder. Although his heart was numb with pain, his words still left a wound in her heart.


    "Exclusive * *"


    Oh, is that how he treats himself? It turns out that he is such an unbearable existence in his heart.


    Finally got Xiao Yunyi''s positioning of himself and their relationship, but Lan Xi was not happy at all. No one can stand being seen as * * by the man he loves.


    His eyes were still full of tears. Lan Xi bowed his head and fell into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, lonely and sad. He never felt that Lan Xi was so thin. It seemed that he was constantly injured since he brought her back, and how could he have a healthy body.


    The continuous pain twined Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He couldn''t see Lan Xi''s expression clearly, but he didn''t want her to continue to escape from herself.


    He suddenly pulled the man up and pulled him into his arms. Xiao Yunyi said gnashing his teeth, "Lanxi, you should remember your identity, your situation and your purpose. You should firmly remember all this, especially the consequences of your departure."


    Master Xiao''s words still left traces in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He knew how frightened he was. He feels like a paper tiger with teeth and claws. Only by relying on his powerful momentum can he frighten the man in his arms. But the man didn''t know that he pretended to be strong in front of her. In fact, he broke it when he poked it.


    Lan Xi''s body trembled slightly, and then soon recovered to calm.


    She has been hurt by Xiao Yunyi''s words and his actions. She has been full of holes for a long time. Now he is just drizzle for himself. No matter what, it can''t hurt him more than when he was with mu Yaran.


    "I see."


    The calm voice sounded. Lan Xi stayed in Xiao Yunyi''s arms, neither struggling nor at ease. The people holding her could feel her stiffness.


    "Now that you know, I hope you can also remember the contents of the contract you signed with me. I hope you can fulfill your responsibilities as my lover."


    There was something broken in his eyes. Lan Xi bit his lips tightly and squeezed out of his mouth word by word, "yes, I know."


    "Then do something practical."


    "What?" he raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in amazement. Lan Xi was puzzled at first, and then his face became pale. "Now, what do you... What do you want me to do? Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s panic and said with evil interest, "I think eating you is more interesting than eating, and I''m not satisfied with what you just did." Xiao Yunyi said, gently wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand under Lan Xi''s puzzled eyes, and looked at her with a shallow smile.


    The smile seemed to Lanxi without any warmth. It was like the devil''s smile, which made her shudder.


    The hand didn''t know when he tightly grabbed the corner of his clothes. Lan Xi looked at the place where the corner of Xiao Yunyi''s lip was bitten by himself just now. He was a little annoyed. He was so anxious just now.


    Xiao Yunyi silently urged him with his eyes, and Lan Xi had to slowly close to him. Although Lan Xi was 170 cm tall, Xiao Yunyi was 187 cm tall. Lan Xi had to tiptoe to touch him.


    Feeling Xiao Yunyi''s hand wrapped around his waist automatically, Lan Xi''s body stiffened and tried to resist the desire to push him down. Lan Xi secretly explained himself in his heart as if he didn''t exist.


    Little by little close to Xiao Yunyi''s lips, Lan Xi''s face also changed from pale to red. My heart is constantly screaming, but my face is expressionless. If he hadn''t seen Lan Xi''s red ears, Xiao Yunyi really thought he was not attractive to him. Lan Xi really didn''t feel about himself.


    Looking at the lips close at hand, Lan Xi couldn''t get down. Looking up at Xiao Yunyi, he was attracted by his deep eyes, which seemed to contain starlight and full of tenderness.


    Shake your head and let yourself not sink into beauty. Lan Xi scolds himself for being bad. Looking at the past again, Xiao Yunyi has put on a provocative expression and seems to be saying that Lan Xi can''t.


    Somehow, it seemed to be a magic barrier. Lan Xi bit his teeth, grabbed Xiao Yunyi''s tie, let him naturally lean down and close to himself, and then kissed his lips together.


    This time, the frozen person was replaced by Xiao Yunyi, but not because of Lan Xi''s bold and sudden move, but because Lan Xi stretched out his soft tongue and gently licked the corners of his lips.


    What''s the metaphor? Xiao Yunyi can only think of the little beast licking his hair now.

 Chapter 216

    While Xiao Yunyi was distracted, Lan Xi had finished his work and suddenly pushed Xiao Yunyi away. Lan Xi was embarrassed to cover her face and turn her head.


    Xiao Yunyi gently wiped it on her lips. Usually, she couldn''t bear any dirt. At this time, she didn''t mean to have an attack.


    Lan Xi couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Yunyi''s reaction, but the first thing he noticed was his shiny lips. Lan Xi blushed at the thought of what he had just done to him.


    On the one hand, Lan Xi felt that his heart was wrong. After all, he was treated so badly by Xiao Yunyi. How can he still have nostalgia for him. But on the other hand, Lan Xi was always bewitched by Xiao Yunyi''s appearance. This is probably a Yan Kong''s sadness.


    "OK, ok..."


    Lan Xi''s voice was unspeakably hoarse. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help teasing her as she looked shy.


    "I just said I''m very dissatisfied. I''m dissatisfied that you bit my lips, but I didn''t expect how bold you were to use your mouth directly... It seems that you are more open than I thought."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was full of ridicule, but it was not so in Lan Xi''s ears. She only felt that the other party was satirizing her own initiative and her own inversion. His face turned pale for a moment, and the shyness on Lan Xi''s face disappeared.


    He looked at Xiao Yunyi and said coldly, "I thought Xiao always liked to be so bold. After all, you once understood people. It seems that I was wrong. I won''t do it in the future."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned. Just about to ask her what she meant, Lan Xi quickly opened the door and went out. Standing at the door, she looked at Xiao Yunyi, "you''ve had enough trouble. Can you go to dinner?"


    Xiao Yunyi felt that Lan Xi''s tone was like watching an ignorant child, and he seemed impatient, but he knew that if he made any more excessive demands on her, she would be really anxious.


    Swallow the words in his mouth, Xiao Yunyi remembered Lan Xi''s ridicule just now, glanced at him faintly and went downstairs first.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi finally willing to leave, Lan Xi was relieved behind him.


    They came to the restaurant one after another. There was only Lu Zihao on one side except Jolin. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lu Zihao''s tired and crooked appearance, and his heart was sour. He kicked them out before they said anything.


    Looking at the restaurant door closed in front of her, Jolin felt helpless. She felt that she had more helplessness after she was with Lu Zihao, and the boss''s attitude towards herself became more and more strange.


    Glancing at the brown sugar like people around her, she subconsciously felt that it had something to do with him.


    Lu Zihao was looked at by Jolin, and his heart hair was hairy. "What''s the matter?" he asked carefully.


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Jolin said that as she walked to her room, she looked at her watch on the way.


    Lu Zihao''s heart was pounded by Jolin''s serious tone. His brain was running fast to think about whether he had done anything that made her unhappy these days, but he couldn''t remember it even if he racked his brains.


    In desperation, I can only follow Jolin in the past, and my heart is still praying secretly. It''s not a big deal.


    Although Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao have a strange atmosphere here, they can also be said to be sweet, but the relationship between Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi can only be described as embarrassing.


    It''s the first time that Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi sit opposite each other at today''s table.


    Xiao Yunyi usually sits next to Lan Xi, which is convenient for him to bring him vegetables and soup. But that was when Lanyang was.


    At that time, the two of them always sat on the left and right sides of Lanxi, always fighting over food for Lanxi. Lan Xi looked at them and wanted to dissuade them, but no one listened to her. She had to eat with her head down.


    But as you eat, there will be an extra piece of barbed fish or vegetables with all the ingredients removed in the bowl.


    Although there were disputes at the previous table, it was very lively, not so cold. Looking at Xiao Yunyi whose every move was like a standard measured with a ruler, Lan Xi suddenly felt that this was his appearance, his real appearance.


    This noble childe''s style should be the norm of Xiao Yunyi, and everything before was just that he pretended to please himself.


    Hearing Lan Xi''s sigh, Xiao Yunyi stopped eating and continued. In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking about what happened to Lan Xi. I was worried about whether today''s meal was not satisfactory.


    It was like being scratched by a cat''s paw, but Xiao Yunyi never asked. A meal was very boring. Lan Xi wanted to finish it quickly despite the protest from her stomach, but when she was about to leave, she was stopped by another person in the room.


    "Wait a minute, go for a walk in the garden."


    Lan Xi wanted to ignore him and leave directly, but he still didn''t have the courage to oppose Xiao Yunyi. He returned to his position and sat down waiting for him. Watching Xiao Yunyi finish his meal slowly, Lan Xi was very impatient.


    Suddenly she thought of something and hesitated before she said, "what about the bodyguard who was sprayed with chili water?"


    The tone was full of guilt. Lan Xi was also very embarrassed about hurting him, but in that case, she really had no way.


    He glanced at Lan Xi gently. Without doubt, he saw the guilt on her face and pressed down the irony he wanted to say. Xiao Yunyi said, "he didn''t say it. Dr. Sun was in the villa next to him and soon treated him."


    "That''s good." Lan Xi put down his heart, and there was no sense of weight in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi is very dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s appearance. She can even hurt a bodyguard. Why did she hurt herself without saying a word? It doesn''t matter whether she is not important enough in her heart or more.


    Lanxi keenly noticed that Xiao Yunyi looked at his expression more and more bad, and immediately changed the topic, "you finished eating, didn''t you say you want to go out for a walk? Let''s go."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s interesting appearance, Xiao Yunyi had to reluctantly suppress the fire in his heart, hum coldly and go out first.


    Lan Xi breathed a sigh of relief behind him. She was in a very low mood and didn''t feel it when Xiao Yunyi made such a noise several times in a row.


    In Lan Xi''s opinion, Xiao Yunyi is a difficult person to guess, but before, she could at least understand him, but slowly contact with him more and more, and what he did became more and more unacceptable to herself.


    With a sigh, Lan Xi followed Xiao Yunyi out.

 Chapter 217

    Walking in the garden with Xiao Yunyi again, although the mood is somewhat different from last time, it is the same heavy.


    Lanxi felt that he was naive before. Xiao Yunyi could install monitoring in his room, so why didn''t other places in the villa.


    Now it seems that all the plans of himself and Lan Yang should have been mastered by him from the beginning, so he dared to let them leave so boldly. Because Xiao Yunyi knew that it was impossible for him to leave Lanyang with the help of Chi Mohan alone.


    Somehow Lan Xi suddenly remembered what Xiao Yunyi had said to himself that day, and the expression on his face appeared on his face like a reproduction of the scene. Lan Xi stopped where they were talking that day. Xiao Yunyi also stopped with her.


    After a long time, Lan Xi heard Xiao Yunyi''s low voice ring out, "you were lying to me that day. In fact, you had already made a decision."


    Lan Xi seemed not to hear Xiao Yunyi''s words. Without saying a word, he looked at the withered flowers around him.


    But she was thinking that she was lying to him, but she also wavered in her heart. She also thought not to leave with Lan Yang, but whenever he thought so, Xiao Yunyi would always give her a fatal blow. Slowly, he was afraid and dared not think about it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yunyi''s laughter floated in the air. I don''t know whether she is laughing at herself or Lan Xi. Lanxi''s eyes became empty again. They stood outside for a long time before they went back. Lan Xi''s body became cold under the night wind, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t say to leave, so she stood stubbornly. Lan Xi was relieved when Xiao Yunyi returned to the villa.


    Running back upstairs, Lan Xi thought about it and still didn''t lock the door of the room.


    It''s no use locking or not. If Xiao Yunyi wants to come in, it''s useless to do anything by herself. Leaving his troubles behind, Lanxi went directly into the bathroom.


    Xiao Yunyi watched Lan Xi quickly return to his room, frowned and said nothing. He went upstairs to his study and soon Chen Ming appeared in front of him.


    "Where''s Lu Zihao?" Xiao Yunyi looked at Chen Ming alone, a little unhappy.


    "Should be with Jolin."


    Chen Ming is also very helpless. He doesn''t know what he is doing today. He doesn''t even listen to his boss.


    Xiao Yunyi''s unhappiness was not alleviated by Chen Ming''s words, but more dissatisfied. He believed that the old house would not delay his work because of falling in love. Unexpectedly, he was wrong.


    It''s time to remind him, thought Xiao Yunyi. Let him know what is most important.


    Chen Ming looks at Xiao Yunyi''s sinking face and opens his mouth to explain to Lu Zihao, but he thinks Lu Zihao really needs a lesson recently.


    And although they have followed Xiao Yunyi for so many years, they also need to be reminded of their mistakes. Otherwise, this mistake may occur again and again. Instead of making Xiao Yun more angry at that time, let him warn Lu Zihao now. Thinking so, Chen Ming didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t bother about Lu Zihao for long. He directly said to Chen Ming, "I brought back a woman before. Do you remember? You go and investigate the identity of that woman, and then I want to know what he did in my room."


    Chen Ming looked at the boss in front of him strangely, "yes, I''ve seen that woman, but when he was in your room, Lu Zihao and Lan Xi were there. We all know what he did." and we also know what you did. Chen Ming quietly added this sentence in his heart.


    "No, not only what you see..." Xiao Yunyi shook his head and said meaningfully.


    Chen Ming immediately responded that the man had a problem and nodded to answer the matter. Then Chen Ming copied a surveillance video with a clear image of the woman from Xiao Yunyi''s computer and left.


    Xiao Yunyi was bored in his study and went out. When he walked through the stairs, there was no quiet voice downstairs, which surprised him. What happened to Lu Zihao and them? He was suddenly curious.


    The two people who made Xiao Yunyi curious are now having a dialogue. Jolin took Lu Zihao to her room. Before he asked anything, the man began to ask questions about the furnishings in her room, which annoyed Jolin.


    Lu Zihao also said that he just wanted to know more about her. Jolin had no choice but to patiently explain to him one by one.


    As they talked, Lu Zihao offered to go to his room, and then took Jolin''s hand and ran away when she didn''t react. That''s what Chen Ming saw at this time.


    Chen Mingyi looked at the two people holding hands tightly. His face was distorted. He just came out for a meal and could eat a bowl of dog food. Well, there''s no need to eat. The dog food is full. He closes the door angrily. Chen Ming doesn''t want to see them.


    Ignoring the sudden episode of Chen Ming, Lu Zihao took Qiao Lin''s hand without letting go. He walked into his room and naturally pushed the man to his bed to sit. It''s called sitting here comfortable. Then he pushed back Jolin who got up.


    Like Jolin just now, Lu Zihao explained the origin of some furnishings in his room one by one. He had a feeling of exchanging secrets with his lover. Jolin looked at Lu Zihao, who opened the screen like a peacock, and couldn''t help but overflow a smile in her eyes.


    This smile was captured by Lu Zihao, so he said it harder.


    "Well, you deliberately pulled me over. It should be more than that."


    Seeing Lu Zihao finally stop talking, Jolin immediately asked. She had a feeling, but she was embarrassed to say.


    Lu Zihao was suddenly shy by Jolin''s sudden question, which made Jolin speechless. "If you have anything, just say it." she had expectations she couldn''t ignore.


    "Jolin, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Lu Zihao suddenly said solemnly, holding her hand. His eyes were full of seriousness. Seeing that Jolin was silent, he immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about anything. My father won''t object, and the boss won''t object. I''ll be good to you. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. I''ll be a twenty-four filial piety boyfriend, empty the shopping cart for you, go to work with you, play with you, and deal with all your troubles for you. The most important thing is that I can be your family."


    Looking up at the man in front of him, he doesn''t look like laughing at ordinary times. At this time, he can be more exciting.


    "Yes," Jolin heard herself say.

 Chapter 218

    Finally got Jolin''s consent, and the big stone in Lu Zihao''s heart fell down.


    He picked up his new girlfriend in front of him and turned around happily, which was his rare emotional exposure. And Jolin also pursed her mouth and smiled modestly. The joy in her heart was no better than that of Lu Zihao. Seeing Lu Zihao so happy, she knew her choice was right.


    "Well, you put me down!" said Jolin shyly, pushing his shoulder.


    Lu Zihao stopped to turn around, but still held Jolin in his arms. In this position, he sat on the bed, hugged her and said happily, "I''ve never felt so good. Thank you for giving me such a chance. I won''t let you down."


    Jolin nodded and looked at him with trust in her eyes. Lu Zihao was looked at by his girlfriend with such eyes, and his heart expanded. When I patted my head, I thought of something, "I''m going to tell my father the good news. He said before that if I succeed, I must tell him."


    As he said this, he began to turn over his cell phone and didn''t notice that Jolin''s face was stiff next to him.


    Just as he picked up his cell phone and was about to call housekeeper Lu, a white hand stretched out to cover his screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zihao looked at the people around him suspiciously.


    "You said housekeeper Lu asked you to tell him the news of your success?" although it was a question, Jolin''s tone was extremely determined, and there was a slight chill on her body.


    No matter how dull Lu Zihao was, he also noticed the change of Jolin. He immediately put down his cell phone, hugged her shoulder tightly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? This is good news. I should tell him, and he is very satisfied with you. When I talked to him about it before, he didn''t think I was worthy of you."


    When Lu Zihao said this, Jolin was relieved. She didn''t expect that housekeeper Lu''s evaluation of herself was so high.


    Her face was a little embarrassed, and a blush flew up her cheek. Jolin tried to suppress it, but the upturned corners of her mouth still exposed her inner joy.


    Lu Zihao was very happy to see her like this, and immediately said, "he said he wanted to have a daughter-in-law like you. Now he really came true. I don''t know how happy he is. Let''s go and see him when we have time. It''s boring for him to stay in his old house."


    Jolin nodded shyly and then beat her boyfriend on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? You think far enough. This is your daughter-in-law. I just promised to try with you."


    "Sooner or later." Lu Zihao returned to a playful look


    Jolin turned away embarrassed again, and then felt her face covered with warm things. She turned her head in amazement and just stuck with Lu Zihao''s lips. At that time, there was only one thought in her mind: it was so dog blood.


    If there is no progress in such a good opportunity, Lu Zihao can''t be said to be a man.


    Seizing the opportunity, he immediately put his hand on the back of Jolin''s head and put his other hand around her waist to deepen the kiss. The two kissed passionately. In this world, no one bothered them.


    Lu Zihao was reluctant to let go when he looked at Qiao Lin leaving. Chen Ming couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He rushed to land. Zihao "hello" angrily, but he got a disdainful look from the other party. It was like saying, "you single dog, stay away from me."


    Chen Ming almost threw his mobile phone into Lu Zihao''s face, but he finally held back. They fought with each other and satirized each other.


    Chen Ming picked up his cell phone, motioned to Lu Zihao, and then went back to his room. Lu Zihao opened his cell phone in a daze, and Xiao Yunyi''s missed call was prominently displayed on it. "It''s over!" this was Lu Zihao''s first reaction.


    He walked to the door of the study uneasily. Lu Zihao knocked on the door, but there was no response. Subconsciously, he felt that Xiao Yunyi was angry. Lu Zihao squatted at the door like an abandoned dog. But after squatting for a long time, the people inside still didn''t open the door. He finally couldn''t help but think: is Xiao Yunyi absent?


    While Lu Zihao tried to open the door of his study, Xiao Yunyi came out of Lan Xi''s room. "What are you doing?" a cold voice came from behind. Lu Zihao didn''t even have to look back to know that Xiao Yunyi was coming.


    "It''s really not there," he thought, and then he was surprised by Xiao Yunyi''s sudden appearance. Looking back at his boss mechanically, Lu Zihao wanted to cry without tears.


    "What have you done?" her boss asked coldly.


    "Well... I confessed to Jolin." Lu Zihao told the truth.


    "What happened?"


    His boss frowned, but Lu Zihao bowed his head and didn''t see it.


    "It worked."


    Lu Zihao deliberately suppressed his inner joy and said faintly, but the joy in his tone could not be ignored.


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Xiao Yunyi felt a burst of acid in her heart. Her feelings were so bad. Why was Lu Zihao so easy. Thinking of Lan Xi''s coldness to himself just now, Xiao Yunyi frowned more tightly.


    Just now, when Xiao Yunyi went in, Lan Xi just came out after taking a bath. When she went in, she didn''t have the clothes to change. She came out directly around the bath towel. Unexpectedly, she was right with Xiao Yunyi who pushed the door in.


    Even if she had done something intimate, Lan Xi was still very shy. She immediately wrapped herself in a quilt and let Xiao Yunyi say so.


    Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t help kissing Lan Xi. Lan Xi struggled twice at the beginning, but there was no doubt that he was suppressed by Xiao Yunyi. When Xiao Yunyi got up from Lanxi, the corners of his eyes and lips were also red, but his eyes were empty. Seeing Xiao Yunyi put her eyes on herself, she just smiled ironically.


    "Are you satisfied?" she said.


    Afraid to look at Lan Xi''s expression, the person who fled this time became Xiao Yunyi.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lu Zihao sneaking at the door of his study. After Lu Zihao fell in love, his IQ became lower and lower. Xiao Yunyi make complaints about him.


    After hearing Lu Zihao''s successful confession, he couldn''t help sighing that "the good cabbage was arched by the pig", but he was very envious that he could get rid of Jolin so quickly, but his relationship with Lan Xi didn''t make any progress, and his family always delayed him.


    Lu Zihao deliberately didn''t look at Xiao Yunyi''s strange eyes and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Out of an unknown heart, Xiao Yunyi said, "look at Lan Yang and Lu Zihao, just like before Chen Ming."

 Chapter 219

    Although he didn''t want to separate from Jolin, Lu Zihao was still very good to perform the task assigned to him by Xiao Yunyi. After a day''s investigation, Chen Ming also came up with the results.


    According to the surveillance video Xiao Yunyi gave him, Chen Ming easily found the woman again in Cheng Yue''s bar.


    That girl is a regular black guest. She has two main purposes there: one is to make an appointment and the other is to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    But in most cases, she can only realize the first wish, and the second wish. Generally, rich and powerful men just play with her, but this kind of transaction is what you love and I want, so she is used to it.


    After Chen Ming found the woman Chen Yao, she took the initiative to explain before she said anything to her. From the woman''s mouth, Chen Ming knows that mu Yaran didn''t know when she was brought back to the villa by Xiao Yunyi. He has been looking for trouble for her all this time.


    For a young lady like mu Yaran, as long as she hooks her fingers or says a word casually, countless people are willing to deal with Chen Yao in order to please her. Not to mention mu Yaran''s identity as Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee. Many people think that flattering her is indirectly flattering Xiao Yunyi.


    Therefore, Chen Yao has been having a hard time. Seeing Chen Ming appear, she doesn''t mean to take him as a life-saving rope, and Chen Ming also promised to help her out after he found out what happened.


    Chen Yao said that she noticed Xiao Yunyi as soon as he came in that day. She only blamed the man for his excellent temperament and appearance. It is difficult for ordinary women to resist his charm. But the black boss stayed with him all the time, so they didn''t dare to rush, so she didn''t dare to ask the wine to escort him a glass of wine until Cheng Yue left. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi came next.


    The latter thing is very logical. Two men and women without companions drink together, and then the man takes the woman home.


    Hearing what Chen Ming said, Xiao Yunyi could not help frowning. He had no memory of this incident, but he could still remember that he really took the initiative to bring her back. He had no impression of the woman''s reaction.


    But according to the above statement and the woman''s temperament, she should be very happy.


    "You go on," Xiao Yunyi motioned to him.


    Chen Ming nodded, "after she sent you back that day, Li and I helped you back to the room, and then she followed up, huh..."


    At this point, Chen Ming paused, somewhat embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Go on." Xiao Yunyi waved his hand.


    Gritting his teeth, Chen Ming still said what Xiao Yunyi had done that day, "you dragged that woman to bed and hugged her. Your posture... Is very close."


    Xiao Yunyi knew that he must have done something unexpected to them, otherwise Chen Ming''s expression would not be so strange, but he didn''t expect that he had made such an extraordinary move. But when Chen Ming said this, he remembered another thing. "You said you were in the room with Lu Zihao and Lan Xi, so Lan Xi saw it, didn''t you?"


    Chen Ming nodded awkwardly, "yes." the boss looked very bad before the meeting. He quickly said, "But then you let the woman go, and then you dragged Lan Xi to the bed. When we saw you like this, we left quickly and handed you over to Lan Xi. We didn''t know behind. However, when I went to find the woman, she said she didn''t leave, but waited in another man''s room. The man made a deal with her, Let her take the initiative to climb to your bed and lie with you, and all this must be seen by Lan Xi. "


    "A man..." Xiao Yunyi thought.


    "That man should be Lanyang." Chen Ming said his inference, "because Chen Yao said that after Lanxi ran out of your room, she saw the man who paid 100000 yuan to hire her enter Lanxi''s room."


    "Oh, one hundred thousand. It turned out that I was worth one hundred thousand yuan in Lanyang." Xiao Yunyi said sarcastically.


    Chen Ming heard Xiao Yunyi say that. He''s full of black lines. God, my boss, is this the time to say this? Isn''t your focus too strange? Shouldn''t you pay attention to Lan Yang and secretly play Yin tricks to destroy your relationship with Lan Xi? Why do you focus on 100000 yuan? And that 100000 yuan is just the price that the woman climbed up to you.


    I make complaints about it, but Chen Ming''s face still looks like a mountain.


    Xiao Yunyi naturally doesn''t know Chen Ming''s messy thoughts. Even if he knows, he won''t care. What he cares about is how sad Lan Xi should be when he sees that scene.


    Although Lan Yang framed himself, the impression left in Lan Xi''s heart will only make her more uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered Lan Xi''s pale face and shocked appearance of running out of his room. He was very distressed. He suddenly wanted to hug her and tell her that it was not true. It was just Lan Yang setting him up.


    However, Xiao Yunyi is not sure whether she will believe it if she tells her the truth.


    After all, Chen Ming''s lesson is there. He told Lan Xi the truth before, but she didn''t believe it under Lan Yang''s provocation. Instead, she suspected that she had ulterior motives.


    A bitter smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what to say. Is it because the woman was puzzled by Lan Yang and climbed into her bed shamelessly, or because Lan Yang used her to destroy her feelings with Lan Xi, or because she shouldn''t take the woman back.


    After rubbing his temples, Xiao Yunyi felt headache. In recent days, things related to Lan Xi came out one by one, which made him really tired. If he didn''t know that it was Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi would think that old man Xiao began to deal with Lan Xi again.


    Lanyang, you shouldn''t have left so easily.


    Xiao Yunyi thought so. Suddenly, he regretted that he had not been hurt more seriously before, or that after knowing his true identity, he shouldn''t have left Lanyang with Lanyang, leaving such a big disaster to harm himself and Lanxi.


    At this time, the person whom Xiao Yunyi firmly cares about is also thinking about him at this time.


    Like Xiao Yunyi''s dissatisfaction with himself, Lan Yang is also very unwilling. Although the injury on his body is not good, the plan in his heart has not disappeared, "I must save Lan Xi."

 Chapter 220

    "You should take care of the injury first." Chi Mohan said impolitely when he heard Lan Yang''s words, "Xiao Yunyi must be very strict with Lan Xi now. How can you save her?"


    "It''s rare for us to watch Lan Xi imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi and do nothing?"


    Lan Yang roared uncontrollably and covered his head in pain. He couldn''t forget the sacrifice Lan Xi made for himself. How could he let Lan Xi suffer in Xiao Yunyi and do nothing.


    "But what can we do?" Chi Mohan''s words were full of bitterness. "Xiao Yunyi''s ability is far greater than we thought. Don''t you understand now? In fact, he already knew the plan of the nightmare. He hasn''t pierced us, but just to teach us a lesson."


    "No, not only that." Lan Yang''s voice became heavy. "He also wanted Lan Xi to see all this, see his ability, and see that she could not be separated anyway."


    "Alas."


    In the empty room, they both sighed at the same time. The sad look made Li Tao standing on one side look funny and helpless.


    "Since Xiao Yunyi is so obsessed with Lan Xi, why do you have to bring her out? With all due respect, her life there should be better than when she was with you."


    "You don''t understand." Lan Yang stared at the ceiling and shook his head.


    "Yes, you don''t understand." Chi Mohan also looked out of the window and sighed, "Lanxi... Alas..."


    "OK, but even if you want to break into Xiao Yunyi''s territory again, you have to take care of your body." he shrugged helplessly, and Li Tao''s tone became serious. "Since you said that Lan Xi bought her own freedom for you to leave, you can''t live up to her hope."


    Lan Yang''s eyes lit up fighting spirit. Since he has promised Lan Xi that he will bring her out, he will fulfill his promise. You must wait for me. Lan Yang prayed silently in his heart.


    Lan Xi can''t hear Lan Yang''s prayer. She has no hope of leaving. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi said that as long as he was tired of himself, he would let her leave. Then she will wait.


    I don''t know when, the idea of wanting to stay with him slowly changed into an urgent desire to escape.


    When Xiao Yunyi was away, Lan Xi shut herself in the room to read and sleep. She couldn''t feel the passage of time for a long time. Only when Jolin called her did Lan Xi know when it was.


    Speaking of Jolin, Lan Xi hasn''t spoken to her since that day. She feels guilty about Jolin, but she also has a resentment. I feel guilty that I cheated her before and resent her for helping Xiao Yunyi take care of myself.


    Lanxi feels that she is now the prisoner in Xiao Yunyi''s hand. The villa is her prison, and Jolin is the guard of the prison.


    Jolin also noticed the change of Lanxi''s attitude towards herself. Although Xiao Yunyi told her to let her talk with Lanxi more and relieve her, no matter what she said, the other party didn''t respond. In desperation, Jolin will not continue to stick her hot face to her cold ass.


    Jolin noticed her change. After she was with Lu Zihao, she felt that she was different from before. Not only did she say so, but so did others in the villa. Jolin doesn''t want to stimulate Lan Xi with her happiness, so she reduces the frequency of meeting her, but she still monitors her as ordered by Xiao Yunyi.


    "Dangdang" knocked at the door. Lan Xi was a little strange. It was not long before dinner time. What''s the matter with Jolin.


    Although he didn''t want to see her, Lan Xi let him in.


    "Lan Xi, the boss is looking for you. Please answer the phone. And the mobile phone is prepared by the boss for you, and it will be at your disposal in the future." Jolin said and left.


    Lan Xi looked at the display during the call. She suddenly got angry. She picked up the mobile phone and was about to smash it. However, she couldn''t bear to hear Xiao Yunyi''s shallow breathing sound from the other side of the microphone.


    Lan Xi hates himself. At this time, he still has nostalgia for Xiao Yunyi, but his hand naturally puts his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello..."


    Standing by the window, his eyes looked at the water Malone getting off the floor. Xiao Yunyi''s heart was as chaotic as the people walking back and forth below. He heard what Jolin said to Lanxi, but Lanxi didn''t react at all after Jolin left.


    There was no worry in his heart. He waited so quietly. He knew that Lan Xi would take it no matter what it was. indeed......


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Xi''s indifferent voice reached Xiao Yunyi''s ears. He couldn''t help thinking about Lan Xi''s expression. He must be impatient and a little angry, but he had to talk to him.


    "Xiao Yunyi, are you sick? I''ll hang up without talking."


    Hearing the gentle laughter from the other end, Lan Xi scolded the man.


    "Nothing, I just miss you." a low voice sounded in Lan Xi''s ear, and she blushed. The original painful heart burst out of a trace of sweetness and forced herself not to laugh. She said fiercely, "if you call specially, it''s just to say these boring things."


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see her expression. He was afraid that Lan Xi was really angry and didn''t dare to tease her. "Don''t hang up, I won''t tease you. I have something to say."


    "Then hurry up."


    Hearing the urging in Lan Xi''s tone, Xiao Yunyi wondered why she was so anxious.


    Didn''t Jolin say that she was just reading in the room, and what can I see in those dull romantic novels?


    He noticed that the person opposite was distracted again and ignored himself. Lan Xi turned his eyes helplessly.


    Originally, she was in a bad mood during this period, but Xiao Yunyi always somehow made things to distract her attention and make her want to be sad.


    "Xiao Yunyi, if you don''t speak again, I''ll really hang up. I don''t believe you called me just to let me listen to your breathing. If you want anything, just say it quickly. I''ve experienced everything, nothing terrible..." Lan Xi''s voice slowly fell down.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t care about him. "I don''t know anything about that woman. I didn''t have a relationship with her. She was hired by Lanyang to frame me. She left after you left."


    Lan Xi breathed and couldn''t believe what he heard. Lan Yang, why, why did he do this?


    "Lanxi, Lanxi..."


    "Pa", Lanxi hung up the phone.

 Chapter 221

    He threw his cell phone aside. Lan Xi lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Xiao Yunyi''s words confused him. The woman deliberately ran to his bed, and the person who ordered her turned out to be Lan Yang. Lan Xi couldn''t believe the truth was like this. She ran away from the answer, so she hung up Xiao Yunyi in a panic.


    Lan Xi''s mind is in a mess. Lan Yang and Xiao Yunyi don''t pay. She knows that Lan Yang was talking about what Xiao Yunyi did to him before. Now it''s his turn to deal with Xiao Yunyi.


    But Lan Xi doesn''t understand why they have to drag themselves into the struggle. Don''t they know that no matter who has done something bad to each other, it is Lan Xi who will hurt her in the end?


    Cover your eyes with your hands, and tears are left along your fingers.


    Lanxi was not at all happy because Xiao Yunyi explained his relationship with a strange woman. On the contrary, he was even more heavy and sad.


    In addition, she also began to doubt whether Lan Yang had deliberately misled herself, deliberately disappointed Xiao Yunyi and left here with him.


    If so, what is his purpose? Lan Xi thought with a headache.


    Suddenly turned over, buried his face in the quilt and hit several times continuously. He is really not good at these calculations, but the people around her are good at it.


    What is this? Lan Xi shuddered. These people aimed their calculations at themselves, and they always foolishly believed this and maintained that. With a wry smile, Lan Xi looked at the cell phone lying quietly on one side and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi was worried after Lan Xi hung up.


    Originally, he wanted Jolin to see Lanxi''s state, but he gave up his mind when he thought he told himself that Lanxi had no previous enthusiasm for her, and Lanxi didn''t want people to disturb her.


    Chen Ming walks in and looks at Xiao Yunyi in a daze at his mobile phone. Xiao Yunyi is often distracted now, but he still doesn''t adapt.


    He coughed twice to show his existence. Chen Ming looked at his boss and immediately handed him the document in his hand.


    Lu Zihao was sent by Xiao Yunyi to watch Chi Mohan and them, so his words fell into Chen Ming''s hands. After Chen Ming took over, he felt that it was not easy for Lu Zihao. He regretted that he didn''t speak for him at that time.


    There are so many and troublesome things in the company, especially those messy relationships in the company. In fact, Chen Ming is not bad at handling it. He is just very impatient.


    Xiao Yunyi sees Chen Ming''s irritability in his eyes, but he is unhappy. They will accompany him unhappy. He handed the document to Chen Ming. He said, "what was his reaction when you told Lan Xi about Lin Shengkun last time?"


    Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, stood in place and thought, shook his head, "I don''t remember, but she seems to have no reaction, and even what I said is useless. Didn''t Lanyang mislead her later? Even if I boasted you as a flower, Lanyang will demote you as shit."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Xiao Yunyi immediately stared at him. The latter smiled and asked tentatively, "boss, did you tell Miss LAN about that woman?"


    Xiao Yunyi nodded, a little distressed, "she hung up after I said."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s tangled appearance, Chen Ming''s corners of his mouth smoked. Now he doubts how his boss fell in love. His EQ and IQ are inversely proportional.


    Of course, he only dared to say it secretly in his heart.


    Glancing at Xiao Yunyi''s bad face, Chen Ming had no choice but to analyze it for him. Otherwise, he didn''t know when to get off work today. He didn''t have a good life, and their people couldn''t stop.


    "She hung up your phone because she couldn''t accept the truth. After all, Lan Xi always treated Lan Yang as a child in her heart, and Lan Yang always pretended so well in front of her. How could he believe it?"


    "But this is the truth. She has to believe it or not."


    Xiao Yunyi''s frown still didn''t loosen. He was angry. Why did Lan Xi trust Lan Yang so much and treat himself


    At a glance, he could see what Xiao Yunyi was thinking. Chen Ming pointed out to him, "that''s because you''ve consumed all her trust in you a little." Chen Ming said such a heavy word to Xiao Yunyi for the first time. Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s eyes on himself, he continued, "you had a bad relationship with Lan Yang before, and now you forced him away. Lan Xi can suspect that you are deliberately slandering him."


    Xiao Yunyi''s strength seemed to have been removed. He knew that his relationship with Lanxi had come to a dead end, but he couldn''t find a way out. He had to entangle himself with Lanxi.


    Chen Ming saw that the person across from him was silent. He picked up the document and left. He said enough. No matter how much he said, it''s useless. For many years around Xiao Yunyi, he knew that his boss was a powerful and stubborn man.


    What''s more, in terms of feelings, only you can understand, and what others say is useless.


    Xiao Yunyi picked up the phone again, called out the contact list, looked at the name of Lan Xi at the top, moved his fingers, and finally didn''t press it. He doesn''t know what he can say to Lanxi. Most importantly, he doesn''t know whether Lanxi will listen to what he says.


    Forget it, first, he said to himself. Give her time. You can''t push him harder. They all need space.


    Xiao Yunyi can often see the emptiness and blankness in Lan Xi''s eyes, which is her unknown and powerlessness for the future. He loves her like this, but if he wants to lose her, he would rather let her maintain such a state.


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi feel bad. At the same time, Lan Yang also has his own plan. Li Tao''s and Chi Mohan''s words can''t dispel his plan. He will do what he says.


    Chi Mohan specially arranged Lan Yang in his original room, where there were things left by Lan Yang before. Qiang propped himself up, Lan Yang found his computer, paper and pen in the cabinet, and then slowly drew the defense map of Xiao Yunyi villa according to what he remembered in his mind.


    Lan Yang frowned at the picture he had drawn. He was worried that Xiao Yunyi would restore him to the iron like appearance before. He really had no way at all.


    Writing and drawing on the paper, Lan Yang denied countless ideas in his mind.


    "I''m so bored."

 Chapter 222

    Lan Yang returned to bed because of lack of strength. He sighed helplessly. He hammered out of bed. They are right in saying that they really should take good care of their body first.


    If you can''t even get out of the gate of the base, how can you save Lan Xi.


    Lan Yang doesn''t know that Xiao Yunyi has revealed his character to Lan Xi, but even if he knows, he won''t care. With his clever tongue, he naturally has his way to make Lanxi''s heart towards himself.


    Lying on the bed, Lan Yang fell asleep. The last thought before his consciousness fell into darkness was - we must get well soon.


    The days passed day by day. Lan Xi stayed in Xiao Yunyi''s villa honestly and couldn''t raise any interest in resistance. Lan Yang tried to recover his body and finally recovered his injury.


    "Are you ready to go like this?" looking at Lan Yang who is packing up his equipment, Chi Mohan frowned and worried, "you can''t bring Lan Xi out like this. Don''t worry. We''re trying to find a way."


    "No." Lan Yang stood up and looked at the man in front of him, shook his head and denied his idea, "I can''t wait."


    "It''s only been a week, and Lan Xi won''t be in any danger in Xiao Yunyi''s place. Don''t be so impulsive. Your plan won''t work at all. If Xiao Yunyi lets you get into the loophole so easily, he won''t be Xiao Yunyi. Don''t forget why we lost last time." Chi Mohan reminded.


    Chi Mohan thinks Lan Yang''s plan is too risky. Liu Fang''s computer technology is very superb, but how can Xiao Yunyi''s monitoring be invaded by him so easily. Xiao Yunyi must have never relaxed his guard against them. If they could come out last time, it would be the result of the other party deliberately releasing water.


    Lan Yang wants Liu Fang to invade the monitoring of Xiao Yunyi''s villa, and then takes the opportunity to enter and bring Lan Xi out, but in Chi Mohan''s opinion, this is impossible. Ignoring Chi Mohan''s nagging on one side, Lan Yang packed up his equipment.


    He also knew that his plan was full of loopholes, but he had been waiting for a week and couldn''t wait any longer. Not only is he waiting, he believes Lanxi must be waiting. He said he would come to save her after he went out and never break his promise.


    Chi Mohan looked at Lan Yang''s firmness and knew that he couldn''t stop him today, so he didn''t insist, but there was one thing that surprised him.


    "You''re not Lanxi''s brother, and Lanxi hasn''t met you many times over the years. It''s reasonable that your relationship with her should not be so good. Why are you so good to her?" Chi Mohan looked at Lanyang and said his doubts, "are you right about Lanxi..."


    "Yes." turning to Chi Mo Han, Lan Yang nodded without hesitation, "I like Lan Xi. I told you this before."


    "But..."


    "But you didn''t believe what I said was true. You think this is an excuse for me to use Lanxi to protect myself."


    Take a deep breath, Chi Mohan said, "yes."


    Lan Yang smiled. "I''m not surprised that you think so, but Xiao Yunyi has always regarded him as his rival in love. After all, he doesn''t know I like Lan Xi."


    "But men are still very clear about their rivals."


    "That''s right." Lan Yang shrugged, "but according to Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards you, he didn''t surprise me. I said something impolitely in front of Lan Xi. But I didn''t expect..." he frowned. "Lan Xi was moved by me, but Xiao Yunyi also knew my little move."


    While talking with Chi Mohan, Lan Yang''s men didn''t stop and soon cleaned up. Carrying the bag on his back, Lan Yang looked at Chi Mohan, hesitated and said, "thank you for your help last time, but if I fail this time, I hope you can find a way to save Lan Xi."


    Looking at Lan Yang''s serious appearance, Chi Mohan chuckled, "you''re like going to the battlefield and telling me about the future." seeing the other party''s frown, he immediately said, "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Don''t worry. Although I don''t agree with your plan, I''ll send someone to pick you up. Even if it doesn''t succeed this time, we can have another time. And..."


    Chi Mohan straightened up, "they are all people who like Lan Xi. At least we don''t have a fiancee. We are more qualified to accompany her than Xiao Yunyi, but now he has imprisoned people and doesn''t even give us a chance to compete fairly."


    Lan Yang nodded. "You''re right. I''m going to the dragon to get the princess back." then he left.


    Chi Mohan looked at his back and was worried. I hope you can succeed, Lan Yang.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang''s hopes are doomed to fail. When Lan Yang goes out, Lu Zihao sees him, and they know his plan before Lan Yang starts to act.


    "They are really persistent," Chen Ming sighed.


    "Indeed," Lu Zihao nodded, "perseverance. I didn''t expect Lan Yang to be so important to Lan Xi. He had been like that before. He couldn''t wait to find abuse again when his injury was as good." Lu Zihao''s tone was full of schadenfreude, but his words also stepped on Xiao Yunyi''s thunder.


    "You say Lanxi is very important to Lanyang." Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice sounded, and Lu Zihao shook his head quickly, "no, no, it''s not important, it''s not important."


    Xiao Yunyi ignored Lu Zihao and folded his hands on his chin, meditating. Lu Zihao is actually telling the truth, but Lan Yang''s persistence in Lan Xi is beyond his imagination. Xiao Yunyi has a headache. What if Lan Yang sees Lan Xi? After all, he came alone this time, and it''s often the worst to prevent alone.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming look at each other and don''t say anything else. It''s difficult to see Xiao Yunyi''s appearance, but they know that even if Lan Yang comes, it''s useless. Xiao Yunyi won''t let him succeed.


    "If Lan Yang wants to come, let him come." Xiao Yunyi said after a long time, "since she dares to come again, I''ll let him go once, but I''ll tell him how to go. This time I''ll let him die completely."


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s fierce eyes clearly, Lu Zihao and Chen Ming should bow their heads. One of them was sent by Xiao Yunyi to continue watching Lanyang, and the other was sitting in the villa and watching the monitoring situation in the villa.


    Lan Yang soon left the base, and Lu Zihao followed him all the way to the villa.

 Chapter 223

    "Hey, I''ve arrived. How are you doing there?"


    Park the car in an alley next to Xiao Yunyi''s villa. Lan Yang takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Liu Fang.


    "I''m ready here, too, but it''s not convenient for you to go in most of the day now. You''d better wait until evening. Anyway, it won''t be long before it gets dark." Liu Fang advised him, feeling very uneasy.


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Yunyi''s power, he saw the tragedy of Chi Mohan and Lan Yang. If Lan Yang hadn''t said he would bear it by himself, he didn''t want to fight this man at all. How could he rob someone from Xiao Yunyi? Liu Fang thought he was completely daydreaming.


    After a long silence, Lan Yang said, "OK."


    Looking at the villa wall close at hand, Lanyang wanted to put on his wings and fly in to take Lanxi away, but he couldn''t. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan and Lanxi''s safety, he had to endure.


    Turn off the car and look at the direction of Xiao Yunyi''s villa. Lan Yang''s heart slowly calms down, and his goal is more firm. Waiting and waiting, slowly he got impatient and got out of the car and walked in the direction of the villa.


    Lu Zihao looked at his move and thought he was going to act, so he immediately informed Xiao Yunyi.


    Although Xiao Yunyi knew that Lanyang would come today, he went to work in the company as usual. Lan Yang was relieved when he heard the news. Without Xiao Yunyi, his pressure was much less.


    What he wants is that Xiao Yunyi hasn''t come back yet, and it''s just getting dark. At that time, he has the greatest chance to take Lan Xi away.


    Leaning on the door, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Lan Yang looked into the distance in the white fog. He tried to see Lan Xi''s figure from there, but there was nothing. It was slowly quiet around, and it was getting darker and darker. Lan Yang rubbed his cold hand and looked at his wrist watch. It was six o''clock in ten minutes, and the time agreed between him and Liu Fang was coming.


    Lan Yang turned to get on the bus, but suddenly a sharp light came from the opposite side. He subconsciously closed his eyes and shouted in his heart. At this time, only Xiao Yunyi came back here.


    Hiding in the dark, Lanyang clearly saw Xiao Yunyi get off the car.


    The heart suddenly sank, and Lan Yang became nervous.


    While calling Liu Fang quickly, he carried his bag on his back and walked towards Xiao Yunyi''s home.


    "Boss, Lanyang has taken action."


    Lu Zihao''s voice sounded in the earphone. Xiao Yunyi''s lips slowly aroused a smile. Qiao Lin looked at it and somehow got goose bumps.


    "How is Lanxi today?"


    Give the clothes in your hand to Qiaolin. Xiao Yunyi asks while loosening the cufflinks.


    "As usual, I didn''t leave the room. I even sent the meal."


    Jolin lowered her head and didn''t look at Xiao Yunyi''s actions. She didn''t know why Xiao Yunyi suddenly took off his cufflinks downstairs, but usually something happened when he did something different from usual.


    "OK, I know." frowned, Xiao Yunyi still didn''t say anything to blame. After all, this is Lanxi''s choice, and Jolin can''t restrain her no matter what. Walking up the stairs, Xiao Yunyi seemed to remember something. He stopped and said without looking back, "don''t come up for anything later." after a pause, he joked, "you can go to Lu Zihao, but I''m not sure if he''s here."


    Speechless looking at his boss make complaints about Qiao Lin''s heart. But he can be sure that something is going to happen today. Most of it is also related to Lanxi. Jolin guessed, but Xiao Yunyi said she wouldn''t care, so she just didn''t know.


    Turning back to the kitchen, Jolin thought about it and went to Lu Zihao''s room.


    Xiao Yunyi naturally opened the door of Lanxi''s room and turned on the light as if she had entered her room. Looking at the puffy ball in the middle of the bed, my heart softened instantly, then suddenly thought of what would happen today, and slowly hardened back.


    Lan Xi opened her misty eyes and looked at the dazzling light and the people who suddenly appeared in the room. Her brain suddenly couldn''t turn around. "Why are you here?" she asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Yunyi was thinking about how to wake Lan Xi up. Unexpectedly, she woke up by herself. What she said was so impolite.


    He pulled off his tie and threw it aside. Xiao Yunyi was like a hungry tiger, and suddenly pressed on Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi was wrapped in a quilt. Xiao Yunyi now overwhelmed her. For a moment, she couldn''t move. But during this time, she was often treated like this. She was used to it. After moving twice, she stayed in the quilt honestly and looked at the corner of the wall.


    Xiao Yunyi is not like Lan Xi. Although she deliberately ignores him every day, he is still very unhappy. The anger provoked by Lan Yang was transferred to Lan Xi by him. Lu Zihao is right. Lanxi is very important to Lanyang, and he can see that Lanyang''s feelings for Lanxi are unusual. If he sees Lanxi being by himself


    Xiao Yunyi was subconsciously excited, and the change of his body was noticed by Lan Xi. Lan Xi glared at him fiercely, but the latter took an inch and directly picked up the quilt and wrapped himself in it. Lan Xi was kissed before he could say anything.


    Under the quilt, Xiao Yunyi''s hand wandered restlessly on Lan Xi. Lan Xi had been used to this treatment. Although she resisted in her heart, her body softened involuntarily.


    Xiao Yunyi kissed the woman in his arms until she was almost out of breath. Looking at Lan Xi''s blushing face, his heart softened. Then his lips replaced his hands and played a prank on Lan Xi.


    Lan Yang didn''t know that Xiao Yunyi was waiting for him to show him a good play. He was still waiting for the signal from Liu. Seeing that it was already six twenty, he couldn''t help worrying.


    If you drag on, your chances will be smaller, and Lanxi


    Not thinking so much, Lan Yang climbed over the wall with the help of the tools in his backpack and climbed down the wall carefully. Lan Yang was relieved. According to his observation, Xiao Yunyi still has those people here, and there is no more, so he will not have great resistance to leave.


    Bypassing one bodyguard after another, Lan Yang finds a tree and squats down. Looking at the brightly lit villa, he worries. How can he enter Lan Xi''s room? The mobile phone vibrated, and Lanyang subconsciously took it out, and then saw that the villa in front of him that was still lit just now became dark.

 Chapter 224

    "Power failure!"


    Someone shouted in the villa, and then the bodyguards turned around together. After only one look, they turned back, motionless as if nothing had happened.


    Lanyang heard that the villa seemed to be in chaos and calmed down slowly for a while. Unexpectedly, the servants in Xiao Yunyi''s villa are so well-trained. Lan Yang hates it and can''t delay any more.


    Looking up at the position on the third floor, Lan Yang put his foothold on the balcony of Xiao Yunyi''s room. He remembered that it was connected with Lan Xi''s balcony. He could go into her room from where, and mu Yaran would think of where they could leave.


    The heart moves with the will. Lan Yang quickly makes a decision and takes action.


    While avoiding the light of the flashlight when the bodyguards were patrolling downstairs, Lan Yang was careful to climb up. Lan Yang was shocked into a cold sweat. This could be regarded as his first mission, and he acted by himself, so Chi Mohan would pinch a cold sweat for him when he said his plan.


    The blue sun didn''t make a sound when he turned over and landed neatly. With a sigh of relief, he moved to Lanxi''s balcony against the wall. He just saw that Xiao Yunyi''s room was not lit before he chose this place. Otherwise, it would be easy to be caught by him. What made him relieved was that Lan Xi''s room was lit, so he didn''t have to bother to find someone.


    Lanyang moved to Lanxi''s balcony and hid behind the curtain. When he wanted to open the curtain, he heard a faint voice. Startled, he immediately squatted down and hid himself under the table on the balcony.


    Carefully listening to the voice from Lan Xi''s room, he slowly blushed.


    Xiao Yunyi knew when Lan Yang came in. One was that his action was not as light as he thought, and the other was that the mobile phone on the bedside table lit up.


    He thought of catching him, but he couldn''t get up when he looked at the attractive look of Lanxi under him. There was a bolder idea in her heart. Xiao Yunyi tossed Lan Xi harder and coaxed her to make a sound with his low magnetic voice in her ear.


    At the beginning, Lan Xi had not been seized by emotion and wanted to seize reason, but as Xiao Yunyi''s actions became more and more bold, and what she said in her ear became more and more shameful, she couldn''t stand it. The changes in Lan Xi''s heart are also clearly shown in his body


    With a low smile, Xiao Yunyi said, "baby, I know you''re very comfortable. Don''t bear it, okay? I like your voice very much. Call it out."


    He looked at the man with tearful eyes. He was so sexy and powerful. Lan Xi was attracted by him again and made a small groan and groan. But even this was enough to excite Xiao Yunyi and make Lan Yang''s eyes hide behind the curtain.


    Holding the curtain tightly, Lan Yang dared not lift it. He imagined the scene when he and Lan Xi met again countless times, but he didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing and painful.


    He was heartbroken that Xiao Yunyi should treat her like this, but he couldn''t help being jealous of Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Yang wanted to rush out and take Lan Xi away, but he suddenly felt confused, because he clearly heard Xiao Yunyi ask, "baby, do you love me?"


    "Well..."


    Looking at the battered figure, Xiao Yunyi smiled slowly in the dark and bumped harder under him.


    Lan Xi''s breathing was more urgent and forced. After a long time, a low roaring sweet and greasy groan and moan came out of the quiet room. With the sound in the room lit up again, the two figures stuck together were separated.


    The man who has enough to eat and drink gently loses emotional tears on his face for the woman in his arms. Lanxi was still a little sleepy and was going to sleep, but Xiao Yunyi picked him up and put him into the bathtub to wash his body.


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s action, Lan Xi''s consciousness also slowly returned. Looking at the hazy figure of the person in front of her, she felt the gentle actions of his men. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    He raised his head and tried to press down the acidity in his eyes. Lan Xi asked strangely. His voice was still hoarse after the affair, "why did it suddenly get dark just now."


    "Maybe there''s a power failure."


    Xiao Yunyi''s men kept explaining to her at will, but Lan Xi was still very strange. Will such a high-end community here also have a power outage. Thinking so, she accidentally said it.


    He didn''t take people out of the bathtub, looked at each other and exclaimed, hugged himself, and his soft body was close to himself. Xiao Yunyi was in a good mood and patiently explained, "the time of this house is not short, and the line may be aging. Don''t be afraid. I''ll let them change it tomorrow, and there will be no such situation in the future."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Lan Xi turns his head in embarrassment and doesn''t dare to look at Xiao Yunyi. The man in front of him is full of satisfaction. Lan Xi feels that Xiao Yunyi is a full lion now.


    Throw out the messy ideas in his mind. Lan Xi stops Xiao Yunyi''s move to dress himself. He changes it quickly. Then he obediently followed Xiao Yunyi downstairs.


    Looking at Lan Xi behind him, although he is very obedient, he seems to lack his previous vitality.


    He sighed silently in his heart. Xiao Yunyi suppressed his guilt for his descendants. When this period of time passed and he solved Lan Yang and Chi Mohan, he took Lan Xi out for a walk. He has been to the resort many times. He thought, go somewhere else next time.


    The two were eating with worry. Under the sign of Xiao Yunyi, Jolin specially talked about the power failure just now, "there was a sudden short circuit, but it has been repaired. Don''t worry. Let someone change the line tomorrow."


    Jolin''s explanation was the same as Xiao Yunyi''s statement. Lan Xi had no doubt. She didn''t think that someone had made it to save her. And the person who saved her deliberately put the water under Xiao Yunyi''s and stumbled out soon.


    Back in his car, Lan Yang still couldn''t believe that he had failed in this way.


    It was not Xiao Yunyi who lost, nor his own careless planning, but Lan Xi. Lan Yang now thinks of Lan Xi''s groans and moans. His blood is boiling and his heart is cold. He actually watched Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi do that, and heard Lan Xi confess to Xiao Yunyi!


    Holding his head, Lanyang shook helplessly, his heart was very chaotic, and his brain was also very chaotic.


    The sound of "Dudu" sounded. Lan Yang looked at the window and Lu Zihao was standing outside.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. LAN, please welcome our boss." Lu Zihao said with a smile.


    Roll down the window and look at the man in front of him. Lan Yang''s eyes are full of yin and ruthless, "you already know."


    The person opposite didn''t speak, but looked at him with a smile on his face. Lan Yang felt that he seemed to satirize his incompetence. No matter how, it was impossible to get out of their control.


    "I won''t go," said Lan Yang, gritting his teeth and sticking his neck. "Why should Xiao Yunyi let me go? I''ll go. If he wants to see me, he''ll let him come by himself. He has to take Lan Xi, otherwise it''s impossible."


    He looked at Lan Yang in surprise. Lu Zihao didn''t expect him to be so bold. He didn''t look at when and whose territory he was in. He dared to speak like that. It seems that the lesson given to him last time was too light.


    Looking at Lan Yang''s eyes become cold, Lu Zihao said sarcastically, "if I let you go, you have to go. Our boss just wants to see you. It''s up to you whether you go or not. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lu Zihao clapped his hands. Lan Yang saw four men coming out from behind his car. Knowing that he had to see Xiao Yunyi today, he had to get off the bus reluctantly, but he insisted, "I want to see Lan Xi."


    "It''s not what you has the final say."


    Lu Zihao said, and then covered his eyes with a black cloth bag in his hand. Once the back neck hurts, Lan Yang doesn''t know anything.


    "Take it away."


    Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone suddenly rings. Lan Xi looks at it strangely. He really has something wrong today. Taking a soothing look at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi picked up her mobile phone. It was a message from Lu Zihao that Lan Yang had arrived.


    Subconsciously glanced at Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi really wanted to tell her that Lan Yang was not her brother, but she still held back. Before, she could leave herself for Lan Yang. If she knew the truth, she would not be able to stand it. She would feel that everything she did was a joke.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi saw a kind of sadness in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. She asked uneasily. She couldn''t help thinking about it in a mess. "Is someone in trouble?" she slapped down her chopsticks and stood up abruptly. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Or... Or Chi Mohan?" Lan Xi said incoherently, and Xiao Yunyi''s silence surprised her even more. Something must have happened to them. Lan Xi walked around the table to Xiao Yunyi, grabbed his sleeve, and was about to cry in his eyes. "What happened? Tell me quickly!"


    "Nothing." under Lan Xi''s gaze, Xiao Yunyi finally spoke. The first sentence let Lan Xi breathe a sigh of relief, and the second sentence stunned Lan Xi in situ, "Why your first reaction is Lan Yang and Chi Mo Han? Why can''t you think about me? Do I have no sense of existence in your heart? I will be injured and have an accident, Lan Xi, can you think more about me?"


    Lan Xi couldn''t defend herself because of Xiao Yunyi''s words. "Don''t you just stand in front of me, i..." she couldn''t go on. The first reaction in her heart was whether she was in front of me.


    The pain in her heart was overflowing. Xiao Yunyi put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, took a deep look at the woman opposite and went out.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s back and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. What can he say? It''s useless to say anything.


    Just now, the warm table became cold and deserted in the twinkling of an eye, leaving Lanxi alone.


    When Jolin came in, looking at Lan Xi''s thin back was very distressed. She knew that they must have some plan when she didn''t see others in Lu Zihao''s room, and this plan still couldn''t be known to Lan Xi. It made her deepen her determination when there was a power failure.


    With a sigh, she helped Lan Xi to the chair and sat down. Jolin silently said she was sorry. She was also one of the people who deceived her. Lan Xi was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Then she hugged the people around her and buried her head in her arms and began to cry.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t go far. After coming out, he quietly looked at Lan Xi''s reaction in the crack of the door and was very dissatisfied with her just in a daze. After instructing Jolin to go in, he looked at Lan Xi crying in her arms and was very distressed.


    Xiao Yunyi struggled in his heart. Lan Yang and Chi Mohan were jealous of Lan Xi''s feelings for himself. Why didn''t he envy them.


    Thinking of Lan Yang, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes darkened. Holding his mobile phone, he picked up his coat and strode out. It was time for him to meet him. After Lan Yang woke up vaguely, he saw himself in a dilapidated warehouse, surrounded by Lu Zihao and his four bodyguards.


    After a little movement, Lan Yang was surprised that he didn''t tie himself up. The pale light shone on both faces, with unspeakable tension.


    Lan Yang looked at Lu Zihao''s cautious appearance and suddenly smiled. He found a broken chair and sat down. He said, "since Xiao Yunyi wants to see me, I''ll see him. I want to see what he wants to say to me."


    Although he said that, Lan Yang was still looking around, thinking about how he could get out if there was a conflict. Lu Zihao noticed his expression and hissed, "Lan Yang, don''t be nervous. Our boss said" please. " If you come, I won''t move you. But you really don''t cooperate very well. I used some small tricks. Our boss will calculate your account with you in person.


    Lan Yang wantonly spread his body on the chair and looked provocatively at the person opposite, "I''m not afraid of what you do to me, as long as Xiao Yunyi is not afraid of Lan Xi''s sadness."


    "If you are her brother."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice came. Lu Zihao was not talking nonsense with Lan Yang. He gave him the place and stood behind him on guard.


    Lan Yang looked at Lu Zihao''s alert look and shrugged casually. "I''m alone. Don''t you know? I''ve thought about it now. Xiao Yunyi, I''m really not as good as you. I''m calculating people''s hearts and stealing other people''s secrets."


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    "You think too much of yourself." Lan Yang said sarcastically, "if you go to be a private detective, you will be very famous. Being a president is really inferior." Lan Yang''s eyes are full of anger. He now knows that his plan has long been known by the current people. He has been waiting for his action. He said why is it so smooth today? It turned out that someone let water out.


    "You should say more than that today. Go on."

 Chapter 226

    "What am I going to say?" Lan Yang asked, "it''s useless for me to say anything." looking at Xiao Yunyi, he said word by word, "I said I want Lan Xi, will you give it?" he stared at the face of the person opposite. Lan Yang didn''t miss the other party''s anger.


    With a sneer, Lan Yang said, "you wanted to show me that scene just now. How can you not detect my existence with your ability, but you..."


    His face was very embarrassed. Lan Yang rushed to Xiao Yunyi and grabbed his collar. He raised his fist angrily, regardless of his nervous stare at Lu Zihao and others¡ª¡ª


    "What on earth do you regard Lan Xi as? Is she a tool you can use in your heart? Again and again, Xiao Yunyi, don''t be too confident. If Lan Xi knows the truth, she will find a way to leave you. You''re such a mean person who doesn''t deserve her."


    With a bang, everyone was surprised to see Xiao Yunyi who punched Lan Yang in the face. Lan Yang raised his fist for a long time and didn''t fall, but Xiao Yunyi did not hesitate.


    Being punched by Xiao Yunyi, Lan Yang stepped back involuntarily. Lan Yang grabbed his hand on the chair and stopped himself. He looked at the person opposite in shock. Lan Yang was stunned and shouted, "Xiao Yunyi, what do you mean! I''m right in your heart, so you don''t want to? Bah, you villain, if you have seed, you''ll kill me!"


    "Lan Yang." he took off his coat and threw it aside. Xiao Yunyi said gloomily while slowly holding his cuffs, "It''s never up to you to take care of Lanxi and me. Although I don''t say it, it''s because I care about Lanxi''s ideas, but don''t forget your identity as a fake. Oh, I know you want to say I''m mean, but of course I want to use good tricks."


    Xiao Yunyi said this and stared at Lan Yang closely. The latter felt like a prey watched by a hunter and could not escape.


    The hair stood up, and Lan Yang subconsciously made a defensive posture, and his hand couldn''t help grasping the back of the chair.


    Noting Lan Yang''s tight body, Xiao Yunyi said sarcastically, "since I promised Lan Xi not to kill you, I won''t kill you. But don''t blame me for provoking me again and again. I can let you go once, but whether you can leave this time depends on yourself. After all, as you said, Lan Xi doesn''t know about it."


    Lan Yang''s heart tensed. It turned out that Xiao Yunyi brought himself here with such an intention and secretly scolded him shameless in his heart, but looking at the situation in front of him, there was only one way to go.


    Although he was very upset, Lan Yang still didn''t give in. "Why do you say I want to listen? Even if you don''t let me go, I can leave here by myself."


    Lu Zihao looked at Lan Yang''s neck and didn''t admit defeat. He sneered, "don''t measure your strength." seeing Lan Yang''s fierce look at himself, Lu Zihao shook his head, "it''s really young. If you can leave here today, I''ll take your last name."


    Lan Yang''s eyes lit up and felt that his opportunity had come. He was just about to say something when he was interrupted.


    "Zihao." the man who was ordered by Xiao Yunyi touched his nose and retreated behind him without saying a word.


    The light in Lan Yang''s eyes darkened, and then he heard the man say, "give up your plan, I won''t let Lan Xi go with you."


    "Why?" Lan Yang was angered by Xiao Yunyi''s words again and again. The resentment in his eyes could not be hidden. He looked at him fiercely. "Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi is not your accessory. You are not qualified to decide her fate. Why don''t you think about whether she is willing to do so? Is her happiness and anger not important to you?"


    The man opposite was silent. Lan Yang looked into his eyes with more envy. "It''s right that Lan Xi likes you, but this is not the reason why you hurt her again and again. I don''t know how many things you have done to hurt her, but she must remember clearly in her heart."


    Lu Zihao was worried when he saw Xiao Yunyi becoming more and more silent. How could his boss be persuaded so easily? That''s not good. He cleared his throat, he said, "You''re right, but how do you know Lan Xi''s thoughts? Maybe she''s willing to pay for the people she loves. What you see is Lan Xi''s suffering, but you don''t see how my boss bears it."


    Surprised to see Lu Zihao, everyone didn''t expect him to say so. Xiao Yunyi naturally heard that he was defending himself, but only he knew in his heart. He felt that what Lan Yang said was actually right. He was really doing harm in the name of love.


    He smiled disdainfully. Lan Yang looked around at the people around him, "you really can excuse your shameless behavior. Xiao Yunyi, you make me look down on you more and more..."


    "That''s enough." Xiao Yunyi finally said, "you''ve finished what you want to say. It''s my turn." looking at Lan Yang, his eyes don''t have a trace of emotion. "Now you don''t have a chance to say no here. I said you can''t go if you don''t let you leave."


    Lan Yang''s heart sank. He thought he was angered by his words and wanted to kill himself here, but he didn''t expect the other party to turn around. "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll fight with you. I won. You must give up your plan. For Lan Xi''s sake, I can let you leave, but you can never see her."


    "What if I win?" Lan Yang asked with a frown.


    "Then wait until you win." Xiao Yunyi said and shot Lan Yang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi''s move was so sudden that Lan Yang was shocked and turned around to avoid it.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming frowned at his actions. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly, "they shouldn''t have let him break into the mechanism room at that time. They all used it on their own people."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Yang''s action and flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, he actually used the previous action to break through the pass, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t regret it. He can only do this. It''s just a primary difficulty.


    Lan Yang was surprised after he escaped, and then he took the initiative to attack Xiao Yunyi with great confidence.


    Xiao Yunyi avoided the leg kicked by Lan Yang and put his elbow on it. Lan Yang was unwilling to show weakness and kicked on the side of another leg. Take the other party''s leg to one side. Xiao Yunyi reaches out and punches Lan Yang on the shoulder. The latter also slaps the other party''s waist quickly.


    The two of them hit each other like this. Others looked with interest and had a new understanding of Xiao Yunyi''s ability.


    With a loud bang, the two separated.

 Chapter 227

    Lan Yang was kicked to the ground by Xiao Yunyi. After struggling for several times, he still couldn''t get up. He could only cover his chest powerlessly and looked at the person in front of him. The pain from his lower legs made him unable to ignore, and there were some wounds in the place covered by his clothes.


    Lan Yang didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be so powerful. He underestimated him.


    Somehow, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Yunyi had broken through the base alone and rescued Lan Xi in Lin Shengkun''s hands.


    With a wry smile, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth at will. Lan Yang lowered his head. His tone was full of loss, "I lost."


    Let Lu Zihao and Chen Ming look at each other. It''s not surprising that Xiao Yunyi can defeat Lan Yang, but it''s beyond their expectation that Lan Yang''s ability is so strong.


    Chen Ming has fought with Lan Yang before. He knows that he is not weak. It seems that he has not done less training in Lin Shengkun over the years. But in just a few days, he integrated what he saw in the mechanism room. It''s really powerful.


    "If only there were people outside," Lu Zihao said quietly to Chen Ming. Then he saw his boss looking at him indifferently and smiling. Lu Zihao bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You lost." Xiao Yunyi put on his coat again, and he was hurt by Lan Yang. The friction of the material made him frown, but just for a moment, he recovered, "I hope you can abide by the agreement."


    To Xiao Yunyi''s cold eyes, Lan Yang clenched his teeth and said, "I deliberately abide by the agreement, but I also hope you remember that although Lan Xi is by your side now, if you have always been so disrespectful to her, even without me and Chi Mohan, she will find a way to leave. Don''t underestimate her."


    After saying this, Lan Yang put his hand on the ground, lay flat, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the people on the ground and promised, "there won''t be such a day. Sooner or later, she will stay willingly."


    Turning to leave, Xiao Yunyi''s figure looked bleak under the pale light. Chen Ming immediately followed, and most of the bodyguards also walked.


    Lu Zihao sighed, went to Lan Yang, squatted down and looked at him, "can I help you up? I''ll take you back."


    Lan Yang wanted to be tough and didn''t need his help, but Xiao Yunyi''s hand was too heavy just now. He even felt that his internal organs had been kicked and displaced by his foot just now.


    In addition, Lan Yang didn''t know where he was. After all, he was knocked unconscious when he came.


    He nodded with a black face. Lan Yang was reluctantly helped up by the bodyguards, and then looked at Lu Zihao holding a familiar black bag, "wait a minute, you..."


    The familiar pain came, and Lanyang fell into darkness again.


    The last thought of falling into a coma is - Lu Zihao, you son of a bitch. The people under Xiao Yunyi''s hands are abnormal. They cover their faces. Why do they faint.


    "What did he just say?" he looked at the bodyguard holding Lan Yang strangely, and Lu Zihao was a little confused.


    "I don''t know, brother Lu, maybe I don''t want to go." the bodyguard also has a question mark on his face.


    "Psycho, I''m not clear about being hit. In the future, when looking for a girlfriend, I still have to look at whether there is a man like the boss around her." Lu Zihao sighed, "I''m different."


    Looking at Lu Zihao, who smiled like a fool, the bodyguard helped his father-in-law and the monk couldn''t touch his head, "brother Lu, what should I do next?"


    "Send him to Chi Mohan''s base."


    With a wave of disgust, Lu Zihao took the lead to leave the warehouse.


    Xiao Yunyi and Chen Ming have left. Chen Ming suddenly feels the crisis from looking at the silent boss.


    This crisis is not inexplicable. It will come true at the next moment


    "Chen Ming, get out of the car and go back by yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Before he could react, Chen Ming got off the bus in a daze. Looking at Xiao Yunyi who disappeared in front of him, he was speechless. The boss was curious about where he was going, but he didn''t dare to follow him if he gave him ten more courage. He could only press his curiosity in his heart and call Lu Zihao.


    "Where are you? The boss left me at the dock. Come and pick me up."


    "Hahaha..."


    A burst of laughter came from the receiver. Chen Ming listened to it with a harsh voice for a while, and then the other party hung up without hesitation.


    Holding the hung up mobile phone, Chen Ming was silent for a while, and then roared, "Lu Zihao!" Lu Zihao, who had just left the wharf, was in a good mood. He looked at Lan Yang''s uncomfortable movement and asked his men to adjust the bag on his head.


    The party soon arrived at the base. Chi Mohan had already received the news from Lu Zihao and picked them up when they arrived. Looking at the blue Yang who was obviously beaten on his unconscious face, Chi Mohan was silent.


    Seeing the other party''s unnatural expression, Lu Zihao kindly explained, "Lanyang just competed with our boss, but he lost. I hope boss Chi will tell Lanyang after he wakes up: remember his promise, give up his plan, and never see Lanxi again."


    Without missing the shock on Chi Mohan''s face, Lu Zihao was very happy. That is, he said thoughtfully, "he''s okay. He''s just knocked out by me. He can wake up in a minute. Since there''s nothing wrong with me, we''ll go."


    Even though there was a big mystery in his heart, Chi Mohan now had to take out a hospitality face and face Lu Zihao, "thank you Mr. Lu for sending people back." these words were almost squeezed out.


    "It''s all right." Lu Zihao waved his hand. "There''s nothing to thank. I just hope Lan Yang won''t always sneak and want to steal from others'' houses in the future."


    Speaking of this, Chi Mohan didn''t understand anything. Looking at Lan Yang''s appearance, it should be that his plan was exposed, and Xiao Yunyi caught him. However, Lu Zihao''s attitude really annoyed him.


    "It''s still up to his elders to educate Lan Yang, so it''s not inappropriate for him to go to Lan Xi."


    "Hehe, you can think whatever you want." Lu Zihao was shocked by the other party''s cheekiness. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the back of Lu Zihao and his party leaving and the unconscious Lanyang, Chi Mohan had a headache. He had several luck with Lanyang, but he still didn''t say anything. He just waved helplessly and asked people to take him back to his room.


    As soon as Lu Zihao left the base, he received a call from Chen Ming, "son of a bitch, get back and pick me up. I can''t find a taxi at this dock."

 Chapter 228

    Lu Zihao finally went back to pick up Chen Ming and returned to the villa, but when he heard that Xiao Yunyi had left, he had the same sense of crisis as Chen Ming. Lu Zihao took out his mobile phone and immediately called Qiaolin. Finally, he learned that Xiao Yunyi didn''t go back.


    Looking at each other, the two remembered the last time Xiao Yunyi went out and brought a woman back. Their faces were faintly white.


    "What to do?" he frowned at Chen Ming. Lu Zihao scolded in his tone. "Why don''t you follow up? Aren''t you powerful? So now you''re so counselled."


    "Oh, what you said is light. The boss drove me away. Do I dare to stay in the car?" he glanced sarcastically at the people around him. "Do you dare to follow?"


    Lu Zihao was silent, and he didn''t dare, but what should he do now. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know where he has gone. On the one hand, they are worried about his safety. On the other hand, they are also worried about what to do if he brings a woman back like last time. The relationship between him and Lan Xi is very tense now.


    If something happens again... They don''t dare to think about it.


    "Why don''t you go to black?" Chen Ming suggested after being quiet for a long time. "If the boss is in a bad mood, he is most likely to go to black to drink, but..."


    "But he drove you away. He just didn''t want us to follow." Lu Zihao took his words.


    Looking at the people opposite, they both looked sad.


    "Alas."


    Lanxi doesn''t know the melancholy of Lu Zihao and Chen Ming. She is also very unhappy now.


    Xiao Yunyi left after saying that. Lan Xi thought he was angry with himself and went upstairs to have a rest, but she didn''t expect to find Xiao Yunyi''s trace after she went upstairs.


    His heart sank. Lan Xi sat on the bed, his heart full of bitterness. Xiao Yunyi is angry. Doesn''t he have it in his heart. Why didn''t he think about why he first thought of Lan Yang instead of him.


    Lan Xi just feels that nothing can stop him with Xiao Yunyi''s ability, but Lan Yang is different.


    Unlike Xiao Yunyi, Lan Yang is the president of Xiao''s group and Chi Mohan is the boss of the base. He is just an ordinary person. He has only himself. He doesn''t care who else he has. Lan Xi feels that Xiao Yunyi''s anger is really inexplicable and doesn''t want to talk to him, but he still involuntarily wants to know where Xiao Yunyi has gone.


    Looking at Lan Xi coming down from upstairs, Jolin was surprised. Can''t she not come down without coming down?


    Lanxi saw Jolin''s expression and was a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat like a cover up. She deliberately went to the kitchen and watched her open the fridge and take a bag of milk. Jolin said, "Lanxi, you''d better not drink Iced Milk just after dinner."


    "Ah? Ah, yes." quickly put the milk back. Lan Xi looked at Jolin and stopped talking.


    "You can tell me what you want," said Jolin patiently. Then she quickly ran a pot of tea and sat down on the sofa in the living room with Lan Xi.


    Looking at Jolin''s action, Lan Xi seemed to be suddenly awakened.


    What are you doing? She wants to know where Xiao Yunyi has gone from Jolin. Where he has gone has nothing to do with herself. She doesn''t want to know about that person at all.


    Lan Xi thought so, but soon he had another saying in his heart: you just ask. Jolin won''t talk much. Don''t you wonder where Xiao Yunyi has gone? Have you forgotten what Xiao Yunyi did last night? Don''t you have a crisis?


    What''s the crisis? What''s the relationship between Xiao Yunyi and me? I made it clear last time. It''s Lan Yang


    The confused voice in his heart stopped. Lan Xi felt a pain in his heart and didn''t know what to say. Finally, reason prevailed. Xiao Yunyi can go wherever he likes. It has nothing to do with me.


    Jolin quietly made tea and waited for Lan Xi to speak. She didn''t know that her heart had experienced a struggle. But after waiting for a long time, no one spoke, so he looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Pick up a cup of tea and take a sip. The bitter fragrance makes Lan Xi calm down and his heart becomes quiet. Holding a hot tea cup in her hand, she leaned on the sofa, her eyes distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi and didn''t know what to say. She sighed helplessly and sat with her for a while. It was not until the cold tea cup in Lanxi''s hand woke her up that she regained consciousness. Finally, under the disapproval of Jolin''s eyes, Lanxi drank another cup of tea before leaving.


    Jolin saw Lan Xi go upstairs and went back to her room, but it wasn''t long before someone knocked on the door. Lanxi stood outside, looked at her with a embarrassed face, and said hesitantly, "Jolin, do you have sleeping pills here? I want some."


    Jolin wanted to say no, but she couldn''t refuse under Lan Xi''s pitiful eyes. She turned to let her in. She took out her medicine box and searched, "wait a minute."


    This is not the first time Lanxi has come to Jolin''s room, but she is still curious about her. There were some more things on her cabinet that she obviously didn''t buy. Lan Xi looked at the rabbit decoration and asked, "Jolin, who gave you this gift?"


    Jolin glanced at the rabbit and said helplessly, "it''s Lu Zihao." somehow, Lan Xi heard some shyness, but she understood when she thought it was sent to him by Lu Zihao. Suddenly there was a feeling of envy in his heart. Lan Xi thought, Xiao Yunyi hasn''t given himself a gift, and it''s still so flattering. Women will like it.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s obsession with the rabbit, Jolin thought she liked it very much. She hesitated and said, "if you like it, I can give it to you."


    "Ah?" surprised by what Jolin said, Lan Xi quickly reacted and waved his hand, "no, I just thought of something else, and... And I envy you. Lu Zihao is very kind to you."


    Qiao Lin had nothing to make complaints about. After all, Xiao Yunyi''s performance was also in her eyes, that is, he was his boss, who was not good at bad words, otherwise she would have Tucao him with blue Xi. Now listen to Lan Xi say so, she is not good to show a happy look to stimulate her, can only lightly answer, "it''s OK."


    Lan Xi guessed that Jolin was thinking of herself, so she was more interested in their relationship. "Are you together?" she asked.


    "Together." Jolin said bluntly. As soon as she spoke, she was a little surprised at her simplicity. Sorry to look at the person opposite, Jolin gave her the medicine bottle stopper in her hand, "the sleeping pill you want."

 Chapter 229

    Taking the sleeping pills given by Jolin back to the room, Lan Xi was still in a trance.


    Today''s room is quiet, only myself. Normally he should be happy, but somehow he was not happy at all.


    Usually, when Xiao Yunyi is around, he either haunts himself or reads quietly.


    Lan Xi sometimes feels in a trance that they are like an ordinary couple. But whenever she had this idea, she would immediately cut it off. How could it be? Herself and Xiao Yunyi


    With a sigh, Lan Xi put the sleeping pills on the bedside table. She can feel that she has been under too much pressure recently, and her sleep quality is very poor. She often wakes up in the middle of the night.


    Sometimes when Lan Xi wakes up in the middle of the night and looks at the dark room and the people around him who can''t be ignored, he will always cry silently, but Xiao Yunyi doesn''t notice all this.


    Lan Xi sometimes wants Xiao Yunyi to pay more attention to herself, but sometimes she wants to hide herself in front of Xiao Yunyi. Her heart is contradictory all the time, and people are more and more tangled.


    Lanxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She knows she can''t go on like this. She''s also afraid that she has depression, but she doesn''t dare to tell others her abnormality, so she can only suppress it silently in the bottom of her heart.


    She still remembers a sentence she read in a Book: if she doesn''t break out in silence, she will perish in silence. She didn''t know which kind she belonged to, but he didn''t want to be either.


    With a headache, he rubbed his temples. Lan Xi still didn''t eat the "sleeping pill" on the bottle. forget it. She told herself. Bear it again and eat it when you really can''t.


    Lan Xi knows that her body has become worse and worse after these twists and turns. It is often that the old injury has not been cured and new ones have been added. Therefore, she really doesn''t want to hurt herself with drugs, but if she can''t help it, she also


    He got up and went to the table. Lan Xi took out the book he was reading as usual. Her remaining light swept to the computer next to her. Because the servants would clean it every day, there would be no dust.


    But somehow, Lan Xi felt a layer of dust on it, and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t touched the computer for a long time.


    She thought, probably from the last time she found that she couldn''t contact Chi Mohan.


    His fingers moved slightly. Lan Xi looked at the computer and felt some slight waves in his heart. She really wants to contact Chi Mohan. She wants to know how he and Lan Yang are now, but she doesn''t know whether they will be intercepted again like last time.


    In addition, she also knew that Xiao Yunyi would never want to contact them by herself.


    The devil like voice in his heart appeared again. He seduced Lan Xi: don''t worry about Xiao Yunyi. He''s not here now. You can do whatever you want. You''ve been imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi. Why don''t you even have a chance to contact your friends. Lan Xi, don''t think about him anymore. He only thinks about his thoughts, but never takes into account your feelings.


    Yes, that''s right. Lan Xi thought so. Indeed, he never took his own ideas into account, but acted according to his ideas.


    After hesitating for a while, Lan Xi still sat down in front of the table, put the book back on the shelf and silently turned on the computer.


    With his finger moving on the mouse, Lanxi opened the icon. This time she successfully boarded her mailbox, but to her surprise, there was no contact in her mailbox. It used to be one, but now it''s zero.


    His heart sank slowly. Lan Xi guessed that Xiao Yunyi must have logged in to his number. And she thought her guess was right before. Xiao Yunyi really monitored his mailbox and his life in this room, so he knew his account and password and deleted Chi Mohan from his contact list.


    After thinking about it, Lan Xi opened the Outbox and found an email that he might have forgotten to delete.


    Quickly scanned the contents above, and Lan Xi was furious.


    The content is very short, less than two lines, but it makes her fall into an ice cellar after reading it. She didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to do such a shameless thing. He dared to pretend to be his own identity and send such an excessive email to Chi Mohan.


    Lan Xi can''t imagine how angry and cold Chi Mohan will be when he sees this email. And when she saw the time when the mail was sent, her heart was more complicated.


    Look at the time when the email was sent, which happened to be the time when Chi Mohan and Lan Yang discussed saving themselves. She didn''t know what kind of mood the other party was in to do it. Even after reading the email, she took risks.


    "I owe you too much." Lan Xi murmured to himself, feeling very guilty for Chi Mohan, and then his anger at Xiao Yunyi came out. "Xiao Yunyi, how can you do this? You''re too much! You''re shameless..." he scolded Xiao Yunyi, and Lan Xi''s anger didn''t disappear at all.


    Clenched the mouse in her hand and put her eyes on the computer again. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t speak. Her eyes were also very sour. Chi Mohan is his only friend. Xiao Yunyi wants to take away his only friend because of something.


    She couldn''t understand why Xiao Yunyi always wanted to think so. Chi Mohan disappeared from her life, just as Xiao Yunyi couldn''t understand why she couldn''t accept mu Yaran''s existence.


    The whole person was paralyzed. Lan Xi stared at the computer screen and didn''t know whether he should continue or not.


    Should I still contact Chi Mohan? Lanxi was at a loss. Would Chi Mohan still care about himself? She''s not sure.


    Uneasy, he opened the new email, typed a few words on it, and then Lanxi deleted it again. Struggling in his heart, Lan Xi suddenly became firm, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Her heart began to resist the behavior controlled by Xiao Yunyi. The more you don''t want me to contact Chi Mohan, the more I want to contact him.


    Although Xiao Yunyi deleted Chi Mohan''s account in order to avoid Lan Xi''s contact with Chi Mohan, he never thought that Lan Xi had directly memorized his email account in order to make it convenient to contact Chi Mohan when he was on a mission. Now it is just in use.


    Type a string of numbers on the computer, and then quickly type a paragraph, "how are you and Lanyang now?" Lanxi pressed send.

 Chapter 230

    Watching the word "send successfully" appear in front of him, Lan Xi breathed a sigh of relief. He crossed his hands and put them under his chin. He stared at the screen without blinking, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    It seems that Xiao Yunyi is really busy. He doesn''t even monitor himself.


    Lan Xi can''t help thinking about the success of happy email, but that''s how she can take advantage of the loophole. His eyes were full of expectation, and Lanxi waited quietly.


    On the other side, Chi Mohan just settled Lanyang and received a new email reminder. He didn''t want to care, but at the urging of Lanyang, he took out his mobile phone and took a look. He was stunned at this glance.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Chi Mo''s cold look different, Lan Yang looked at him nervously and asked. His body also struggled to support up and wanted to stretch his neck to see his mobile phone. "Say it quickly. Is it related to Lan Xi?"


    Looking at Lan Yang with admiration, Chi Mohan nodded and handed him his mobile phone, "look for yourself. Lan Xi asked me how we are."


    Chi Mohan frowned. It was hard to answer this question. He was fine anyway, but Lan Yang had just been beaten by Xiao Yunyi. If she told Lan Xi at this time, she would be very worried and might have a big fight with Xiao Yunyi.


    Thinking that Xiao Yunyi might be scolded by Lan Xi, Chi Mohan couldn''t help gloating.


    But Chi Mohan is still very strange. Before, didn''t Xiao Yunyi use Lan Xi''s mailbox to impersonate her and send an email to cut off the relationship? So now it''s sent again. Thinking about him feels very wrong.


    "You say, is it possible that this is false?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lan Yang raised his head and looked at Chi Mo Han and narrowed his eyes.


    Chi Mohan told him that she had been cheated by Xiao Yunyi''s fake email. Of course, she didn''t say that she was sad and drunk by "Lanxi''s attitude".


    After listening to Chi Mohan''s narration, Lan Yang was a little uncertain, but the opportunity to contact Lan Xi was rare. Although he said he wouldn''t meet Lan Xi, he didn''t say he wouldn''t contact him.


    If Xiao Yunyi knew, he would say that Lan Yang was playing rogue, but he could be so shameless. What''s wrong with his rogue.


    "Why don''t you take one thing to test the people across the street." Lan Yang suggested, "it''s best for only you two to know." Lan Yang said this. Although he is Lan Xi''s brother, no one is more qualified to verify Lan Xi''s identity than Chi Mohan, who has lived with her for so many years.


    Chi Mohan nodded, agreed with Lan Yang''s suggestion, thought about it, edited an email and sent it, "what''s the thing you want to do most in the new year?" ignoring Lan Yang''s surprised eyes, Chi Mohan waited for the opposite reply.


    For fear that someone might find that although the sound insulation in Xiao Yunyi''s villa is very good, Lan Xi turned off the sound. He has been staring at the computer screen and watching TV dramas while waiting.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, she finally received Chi Mohan''s reply. Looking at the above words, she was silent.


    Lan Xi can think of why Chi Mohan replied. He just wanted to verify his identity, but it seems that he should also know that Xiao Yunyi pretended to be himself before.


    While lamenting his little intelligence, Lan Xi replied to him.


    "Just want to sleep."


    Looking at the reply from the other party, Chi Mohan breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s Lanxi." he said firmly.


    Lan Yang was a little strange. "How did you see it? What''s the problem?"


    With a sigh, Chi Mohan explained, "when we were young, we trained every day. We can only have a day off during the new year. We are all orphans, and no one will go to this reunion year. It means eating dumplings together. Even if it means nothing, it''s just ourselves. What can we get together? It''s better to have a good rest. After all, there are many tasks waiting for us."


    Lan Yang was silent. Although he also celebrated the new year himself, he could always see Lan Xi on the new year''s day. That was Lan Xi''s chance to ask Lin Shengkun. Although it was only an hour, it was enough to impress Lan Yang.


    Lanxi never said his difficulties in front of him. What he said to him was full of hope. What she doesn''t know is that the real brother she wants to protect is long gone, and her fake has been honed in suffering.


    I don''t know what Lan Yang is thinking. Chi Mohan sends a message to Lan Xi, "Lan Xi, it''s you. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, but I don''t have much time. Xiao Yunyi is away. I''ll contact you secretly. How are you, Lan Yang?" Lan Xi typed quickly and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    It''s really not at ease. Lan Xi simply picked up the computer. He also directly achieved the position of the door and put the computer on his leg to connect with Chi Mohan. So she felt more secure.


    The words "Xiao Yunyi is away, secretly contacting" are enough to explain Lan Xi''s treatment in Xiao Yunyi. Chi Mohan and he are very distressed about him, but they are a little tangled when they see her ask about them again.


    "Also tell her the news of your injury. She will be worried. If she annoys Xiao Yunyi again, Lan Xi''s life will only be more difficult." Chi Mohan said slowly, looking at Lan Yang.


    As soon as he grabbed the mobile phone, Lan Yang replied to Lan Xi, "I''m fine, and Lan Yang is also fine. Don''t worry, but we haven''t been able to save you in a short time."


    Looking at the news, Lan Xi was moved and worried, "leave me alone and do your thing well. I''ll find a way by myself. You take good care of Lan Yang for me. Thank you."


    Lan Xi is still as stubborn as ever. He carries things all the time. Although Chi Mohan and Lan Yang are distressed, they have no better way. They can only listen to her own.


    "Be careful not to hurt yourself, Lan Xi. There is us behind you. Although we lost once, we won''t give up."


    Lan Xi''s tears finally couldn''t help falling. Looking at the words on the screen, although mechanical, it made her feel a little warm.


    They always wait for themselves silently. She really doesn''t know how to repay them. Lanxi knew that it was right for him to regard Chi Mohan as a family. Only the family would think of their family everywhere.


    "OK, I won''t give up. We will be reunited." when he said this, Lan Xi hurried off the line.

 Chapter 231

    Carefully put the computer back where it was. Lan Xi was relieved and worried at the same time.


    Although they say they want to leave, how to leave is still a big problem. She is no longer the former Lanxi. She is not afraid of Xiao Yunyi''s means, but she has to go even if she is afraid.


    Lan Xi thought so. She was determined to go. She would not be a canary in Xiao Yunyi''s cage. What''s more, she was not a canary. At best, she was just a little sparrow.


    Lan Xi went downstairs. The milk was put up by Jolin just now. She still wanted to drink it.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang looked at the last message and felt speechless.


    They were very happy that Lan Xi was determined to leave Xiao Yunyi, but if she had to take a big risk, their worries surfaced again.


    "How to do?" looking at Chi Mo Han, Lan Yang asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know either." Chi Mohan was embarrassed. "Xiao Yunyi didn''t know how to make trouble if she knew that Lan Xi was going to leave again. But it would be too cruel for her to continue to stay there."


    Distressed, they were not talking, but they were worried about Lan Xi at all.


    Lan Yang suggested that Chi Mohan send someone around Xiao Yunyi''s villa to watch their movements. If Lan Xi really escaped, they can also meet him.


    "Absolutely not." Chi Mohan''s expression is serious. "Now Lanxi just has this idea. If I suddenly send someone to stay near Xiao Yunyi''s house, he will find it and scare the snake. It will be more difficult for Lanxi to think of it."


    "That''s not good, that''s not good. Can''t we just wait?" Lan Yang lost his temper irritably. "Xiao Yunyi is such a bitch."


    With a sigh, Chi Mohan said low, "I can only wait for Lan Xi to contact me next time."


    Lan Xi''s idea is much simpler than that of Chi Mohan and Lan Yang. She was just worried about Lan Yang before. Now that she knows that Lan Yang is okay, she can''t stay here for a quarter of an hour. But we still have to figure out how to go.


    Gently turning the cup in his hand, Lanxi thought silently.


    "Hey, be careful."


    A voice suddenly appeared. Lan Xi was surprised. Before he could react, his body moved first and hid next to the cabinet.


    "Strange, the light is on so?" a woman whispered.


    "Never mind him. Maybe someone is as hungry as us. Look what you have to eat."


    Another female voice urged, and then Lanxi heard the sound of the two people searching for things.


    He was a little funny. Lan Xi thought they were going to do something. Unexpectedly, it was to steal something to eat. After thinking about it, it''s not a big deal. Lan Xi is ready to stand up and leave. In the final analysis, they are the same. But before Lan Xi got up, he heard them say again.


    "Oh, really, why is the power failure at night? I''m so bored. I''m just at the dinner point."


    "Who said no." another voice also complained, and then gossip said, "I heard that the reason for the power failure today is not as simple as housekeeper Joe said."


    Surprised, Lan Xi squatted back carefully and held his breath to listen to them. There are some questions in the heart of power failure. What is not as simple as Jolin said? Isn''t the circuit aging? With such questions in mind, the maid who had just opened her mouth also asked.


    "Of course not." the man said disdainfully, and then lowered his voice. "This excuse is used to deceive that one. You believe it. What is this place? The best villa community in Qingcheng is built by Xiao group. How can there be an aging line in his boss''s house. Isn''t it smashing his own signboard?"


    "Ah?" she exclaimed, and her companion covered her mouth quickly. "Keep your voice down, others heard."


    "Oh," answered the chicken pecking at the rice, and she was very puzzled, "but why cheat... Cheat that? Is someone in the villa going to escape?"


    "I don''t know that." the man shook his head and said in the same tone, "I don''t understand why Miss LAN always wants to run away. It''s so good here. She doesn''t have to work or worry. The boss is so good to her. How many women envy her life."


    "But... But the boss already has a fiancee."


    "But if they are not married, they still have a chance. Besides, you haven''t seen the boss''s attitude towards Miss mu. You can''t compare it at all. What does he look like to miss LAN and what does he look like to miss mu?"


    "I still think Miss LAN is very poor. She wants to leave so much, but the boss never lets her go and still imprisons her. He is not happy at all."


    Lanxi quietly listened to their conversation and listened to the little maid say she was unhappy. Her nose was sour and she was almost going to cry. Why can''t Xiao Yunyi see the simple things that others can see.


    No, not invisible. Lan Xi smiled bitterly. Maybe she pretended she couldn''t see.


    The people outside are not talking. They finish their food quickly and leave.


    When they left, Lan Xi could still hear the bigger lesson and the smaller one, "don''t say that in the future. If it''s heard by others, it''s bad. If it''s heard by the boss, you''ll be fired. Anyway, she''s always happier than us."


    Is that what others think of themselves? Lan Xi sat on the ground, bent his legs and hugged himself.


    Happiness, how can they see that they are happy? How is it possible. What they envy is what they desperately want to escape.


    Put the cup on the cooking table, and Lan Xi lost his mind. He went back to his room and looked at the bright light above his head. Lan Xi smiled bitterly. It turned out that Xiao Yunyi lied to herself again. This time, he also united with Jolin.


    Lanxi was not angry. She had been used to it so many times. She just wondered why Xiao Yunyi lied to herself.


    Suddenly she thought of Chi Mohan''s slowness in replying to her email. She thought it was the problem of network speed. Now it seems that it should not be so simple. The pupil contracted violently. Lan Xi had a bold guess in his heart whether they would come again.


    Shaking his head to deny the idea, Lan Xi felt that he was thinking nonsense. If they came, how could they leave so soon and contact themselves.

 Chapter 232

    Struggling in his heart, Lan Xi tried to turn on the computer several times and contacted Chi Mohan once, but he held back.


    She was afraid that she was just seen by Xiao Yunyi. She didn''t care, but with Xiao Yunyi''s possessiveness, she didn''t know what he would do to Chi Mohan and them.


    His heart was in a mess, and Lanxi was even more sleepless. Looking at his watch, it was already ten o''clock, and Xiao Yunyi hadn''t come back. Lan Xi was worried that he couldn''t understand. What are you worried about? Are you afraid he''ll bring another woman back?


    With a slight sigh, Lan Xi threw herself on the bed. She was more determined to leave. If she wanted to go, she must go. If she continued to stay, she would be driven crazy by her own paranoia. She didn''t want to be such a woman, and she didn''t want to wrong herself because of Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi, who is remembered by Lan Xi, is really like Lu Zihao''s guess. He is in black. This time, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stay at the card seat last time, but went directly to the box left by Cheng Yue. However, after Xiao Yunyi appeared, there was an episode. Chen Yao, the woman he took home last time, appeared in front of him again.


    His face was very bad. Xiao Yunyi looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were also very bad. He also remembered that the woman climbed into her bed because she received Lanyang''s money. It wasn''t because of her, and Lanxi wouldn''t be sad.


    In a cold tone, Xiao Yunyi said, "there is no bed here. What is Miss Chen doing in front of me?"


    Hearing the irony of Xiao Yunyi''s tone, Chen Yao''s face turned white, but she still stood in front of him and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Xiao..."


    "Mr. Xiao, if you can call?"


    Choked by Xiao Yunyi, Chen Yao was at a loss. While saying sorry again and again, she quickly changed her mouth, "President Xiao, President Xiao, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have done that. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me for my fault. I''ll never appear in front of you in the future."


    Adding to your two words, Chen Yao secretly looked at Xiao Yunyi''s face, but the other party was still expressionless. After gritting her teeth, she summoned up her courage and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m wrong now, not to mention that I didn''t do anything at that time. I hope you don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time. Don''t suppress me again. I''m a small white-collar worker. I... I finally found a job."


    As she spoke, the woman began to cry in front of Xiao Yunyi. She really had no way. She was suppressed by mu Yaran and couldn''t get a breath. I don''t know where mu Yaran knew that she and Xiao Yunyi had returned home. It''s not enough to warn herself once, but also mixed up the job she finally found. In addition, Chen Yao also found that strangers always appeared next to her rented house. She was terrified.


    After being raped and attempted, Chen Ming found her. It was like catching a straw. Chen Yao asked him for help, but Chen Ming only appeared once and there was no news again.


    Chen Yao has no choice but to come to black and wait for the rabbit. She hopes to ask Xiao Yunyi for help, but she doesn''t dare to think about this man. I didn''t expect her to wait.


    Listening to the woman in front of her, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help frowning. It turned out that mu Yaran solved the threat, rape and rape of the women around her. She was also a woman. How could she do such a vicious thing.


    Chen Yao secretly looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expression and saw him frown. Her heart was cold, but she soon lived again.


    "Someone will come in the future. You can find him to solve it."


    Although Xiao Yunyi didn''t say she would take care of it, the woman didn''t do anything too wrong and had a good attitude. Then she bypassed her once and looked at her appearance. She was choked during this period of time.


    After leaving such an unclear sentence, Xiao Yunyi left. Chen Yao looked at his back blankly and wondered what he meant. Whether to help or not. And who was he talking about for a while? Worried, Chen Yao looked around in the crowd. Finally, she ran to the door to see. Then she saw Chen Ming and Lu Zihao.


    Lu Zihao doesn''t remember, but Chen Ming met her not long ago. As soon as her eyes lit up, she walked towards them. Chen Ming and Lu Zihao looked at the woman walking towards them, confused.


    Chen Ming teased the people around him, "is it your romantic debt outside? You can''t do it. It''s bad if Jolin knows."


    Lu Zihao glared at him, "no, I haven''t been looking for someone outside for a long time. I don''t know her, but she really looks familiar." distressed, looking at the approaching person, Lu Zihao jumped in his heart. Is it really his former... * *?


    Chen Ming gave him a look of "don''t worry, they are brothers, I won''t say it", and then looked at the person in front of him with a gossip face. Unexpectedly, the person said, "Hello, Mr. Chen Ming."


    He turned his head. As expected, Chen Ming saw Lu Zihao''s expression of schadenfreude. At this time, he also saw the person in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and looked at her. "Miss Chen, I don''t know what''s wrong with you? You''ve made it clear before. In order not to make trouble for yourself, you should stay away from our boss."


    When Lu Zihao heard Chen Ming say this, he remembered the identity of the woman, and his eyes became pondering, "yes, Miss Chen, right? The previous thing is over. Our boss is not your goal, so you... Ha ha..."


    With two memorable chuckles, Chen Yao looked at the people opposite and knew that they thought they were still entangled. God knows her meaning is completely opposite. He quickly relayed his previous conversation with Xiao Yunyi to them.


    Looking at their suspicious appearance, Chen Yao was uneasy.


    "Since our boss said so, we''ll help you. And I don''t think you dare to cheat us. After all, Miss Mu has many means, and we have many."


    Half joking and half threatening, Chen Ming gradually relaxed, and Chen Yao was relieved.


    "By the way, President Xiao is inside. He should have gone to the box. You can find him."


    Chen Yao said to them in a flattering tone.


    Chen Ming and Lu Zihao look at each other. Finally, Chen Ming solves Chen Yao''s problem. Lu Zihao goes to find Xiao Yunyi.


    Look at their backs as they leave. Lu Zihao also entered the black. Bar, I haven''t come for a long time. I miss it a little.

 Chapter 233

    Lu Zihao didn''t forget his task. He thought about the box mentioned by Chen Yao. He knew that Xiao Yunyi should go to his exclusive box. Since Xiao Yunyi knew they would come, he didn''t refuse them to go in.


    "Du Du Du..."


    "Come in."


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s voice, Lu Zihao pushed the door open and went in. On the table in front of him was a mess of wine bottles, which were already empty, but Xiao Yunyi looked very sober.


    Holding a wine cup in his hand, Xiao Yunyi didn''t see Lu Zihao coming in. He directly asked him to sit down next to him. He didn''t ask where Cangmang had gone, so he gave him a glass of wine. Lu Zihao looked at his boss helplessly and did it without saying anything.


    "Yo, Zihao is so cheerful." a voice came from the side. Lu Zihao looked back and saw Cheng Yue.


    "Cheng Shao."


    "No, no, no, no, just call me boss Cheng. There is only boss Cheng here." Cheng Yue said with a smile, but the two people next to him knew that his smile was ironic.


    "You really can escape." Xiao Yunyi satirized him impolitely.


    "You''re not the same." he stares at his friend. Cheng Yue looks at him gossip. "Tell me, which girl is hurting you? You look like a lovelorn." his eyes are like a searchlight. Cheng Yue scans him up and down, looking like trying to dig out his secret.


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at Lu Zihao, who left knowingly. Standing at the door of the box, Lu Zihao was really bored and began to chat with Jolin.


    "Well, you can say it this time."


    Cheng Yue asked again. It''s no wonder he''s curious, just because Xiao Yunyi rarely comes out to drink because he''s in a bad mood. Usually, their brothers shout together, but after Zhao Mingshu''s wife is pregnant, they rarely drink together. But Xiao Yunyi came to black so often... There must be a problem.


    A flash of interest flashed in his eyes. Cheng Yue looked forward to Xiao Yunyi''s answer. But the latter just glanced at him, and then drank the wine in the glass impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you have any problem, I can help you solve it. Besides, didn''t I give you advice last time you came? Isn''t it easy to use?" looking at Xiao Yunyi, Cheng Yue asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned Xiao Yunyi, he remembered what had happened since he took the woman home last time. His face was even worse. Then he glared at Cheng Yue and drank up a glass of wine again. Cheng Yue was dazed by him and began to reflect on what he had done wrong. Finally, he found that the problem should have occurred last time.


    "Didn''t she respond?" Cheng Yue asked tentatively, "no, I''ve given Zhao Mingshu this idea, so he has no problem."


    "How did it happen?"


    "What?"


    "How did Zhao Mingshu do it?"


    "Ah? Oh. He made Zihe angry, but he couldn''t coax him back, so he deliberately went to the bar to get drunk. You know, just like him, it''s good for ordinary women not to rush up when they see him, not to mention in such a place where there are so many female wolves. I asked the bartender to call Zihe and say he was drunk, and then she came. When she came, she just saw a woman lying on Mingshu At that time, she was anxious. She pushed the woman away and gave Zhao Mingshu a slap. Then she swore sovereignty, and Zhao Mingshu went home with him. "


    Xiao Yunyi was silent after hearing Cheng Yue''s words. He really couldn''t imagine how the usually gentle Ye Zihe slapped Zhao Mingshu and swore sovereignty in front of everyone. If it was him and Lan Xi, he could not help fighting a cold war, and then he would be more silent.


    Cheng Yue originally wanted to trade secrets for secrets, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything after listening. This is not what he wanted to see.


    He hit the person next to him with his arm. "Tell me, how did you do it? I can solve it for you if you say it."


    Xiao Yunyi hesitated and said that although Cheng Yue was unreliable, he still understood his emotional words. Xiao Yunyi thought so now, but he regretted it the next moment. Because the people next to him began to laugh after listening to his narration.


    "You really are. I asked you to take a woman back to annoy her, but how can you get drunk? If you get drunk, how can you annoy her? You don''t know if you get drunk and get into bed by others."


    Hahaha laughed. Cheng Yue was almost stupid to cry by Xiao Yunyi. I hadn''t seen his EQ so low before. His emotional IQ was used to make money. The more difficult it is for Cheng to hear Xiao Yunyi''s embarrassing story, so he forgets that the party is sitting next to him.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t bear it. He threw the pillow next to him on the laughing face. "Ouch!" Cheng Yue looked at Xiao Yunyi''s black face and restrained himself.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to find a way for me? Think about it and how to remedy it."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Cheng Yue coldly, as if he would pour the wine on his face if he couldn''t give a satisfactory answer.


    Cheng Yue is also very helpless. Xiao Yunyi has done this. Generally speaking, it''s OK to make things clear, but he foolishly imprisoned people. He doesn''t know what to say. He''s really sick and charming.


    "I can''t help it," Cheng whispered. Seeing the people around him look more and more fierce, he moved aside in fear.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    As soon as Chen Ming arrived at the door of the box, he heard a pig killing cry from inside. He looked at Lu Zihao strangely, but the latter was focusing on his mobile phone and said, "boss Cheng is inside."


    Chen Ming stopped talking. If boss Cheng did, it would be... Normal.


    When the sound inside disappeared, Cheng Yue had spread out on the sofa and looked like he had been severely trampled, while the people who trampled him were still so calm that they didn''t even mess their clothes.


    Wailing, he shouted that it was unfair. Cheng Yue fell on Xiao Yunyi again, but he kicked him away. "There''s nothing you can do. If you don''t, get out."


    Xiao Yunyi had nowhere to vent his anger. Cheng Yue just came to the door and became his vent.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was really angry, Cheng Yue put away his playful heart, looked at him and said seriously, "it''s no use asking anyone about feelings. You''re not someone else. You have to feel for yourself to get along with her instead of relying on me to give you advice. I said it''s wrong for you to imprison people. Do you agree to let her go?"


    Xiao Yunyi was silent. Cheng Yue patted him on the shoulder and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 234

    Xiao Yunyi ignored Cheng Yue, who was leaving, and drank the wine in the cup. The spicy feeling went straight to his stomach and burned his throat and heart. Put the cup heavily on the table, and Xiao Yunyi was very distressed holding her head.


    This is not the first person to tell him that he has released Lanxi, but he just doesn''t want to listen to them. It''s easy for them to say, but how can they feel the panic in their hearts.


    Xiao Yunyi was afraid that Lan Xi would disappear from her world after she left, so she would grasp her in such a clumsy and hurt way.


    Because I am too afraid of losing, I will try my best to grasp it. Xiao Yunyi''s idea is sick in others'' eyes, but in his own eyes, this is the only way.


    He can feel Lanxi more and more silent and decadent day by day, but he is also trying to change this situation. He wants to be good to her.


    Lan Yang''s words suddenly flashed in his mind, "do you think being good to her is being good to her? Why don''t you ask her if she is willing to accept it?"


    His head hurts. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to ask, but doesn''t dare to ask. He''s afraid that the answer will disappoint him. He''s afraid that he will hurt Lan Xi again after he gets out of control.


    What shall I do? Leaning back on the sofa, Xiao Yunyi was also at a loss. Alcohol catalyzed the mood in his heart. He didn''t know how to change the current situation and enter Lanxi''s heart.


    The uneasiness expanded in his heart. What Xiao Yunyi was most afraid of now was Lan Xi''s loss of love for himself. He was afraid that Lan Yang''s words would come true. Although in today''s affair, Lan Xi also answered his words, he could feel that the answer was not too much.


    Xiao Yunyi drank one cup after another. Xiao Yunyi wanted to paralyze himself with alcohol.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a burst of aroma floated over. Xiao Yunyi looked at the door.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming were supposed to stand guard for Xiao Yunyi while playing with mobile phones, but who could have thought that mu Yaran would suddenly appear here and make a fuss to go in and find Xiao Yunyi. They don''t know how she knew Xiao Yunyi was here.


    "Brother Xiao is in there. I want to go in and see him." Mu Yaran pushed them away and they were about to go in, but they blocked him. "Sorry, Miss mu, the boss is drinking in there and doesn''t want others to disturb him."


    "Can you see clearly that I''m someone else? I''m his fiancee. What''s wrong with me looking for him. I still say..." she narrowed her eyes slightly, and mu Yaran looked at the two people who blocked her. "There are others in addition to brother Xiao."


    "Of course not." Lu Zihao and Chen Ming stood firmly in front of the door with their faces unchanged. "It''s just the boss himself, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed. Please go back, Miss mu. Your friend is still waiting for you."


    Mu Yaran was embarrassed to be stopped at the door by the two people. Thanks to some cover up when she came out today, otherwise she would be ashamed to be recognized. Their obstruction made her angry, but what worried her most was whether there was anyone in Xiao Yunyi''s box.


    Mu Yaran appeared because the people she sent to follow Chen Yao said she met Xiao Yunyi, and they talked for a while, and then Chen Yao disappeared.


    Then she received a phone call. It was the little gangster she was looking for and asked them to find an opportunity to teach Chen Yao a lesson. However, after they failed once, the woman was on guard. Before she found the opportunity, she was warned the second time. According to their description and what she saw, mu Yaran guessed that Chen Ming threatened them.


    What mu Yaran doesn''t understand about this association is that Xiao Yunyi fell in love with that woman, came here to have a private meeting with her, and asked her own hands to help her solve the problem.


    As for what Lu Zihao said, there was only Xiao Yunyi. She wouldn''t believe a word. How could it be? If there were only Xiao Yunyi, where would that woman go?


    Mu Yaran was worried and wronged for Xiao Yunyi''s new love, but on the other hand, she was not without a trace of joy. Lan Xi seems to disappear from Xiao Yunyi soon. He says he loves her. Now he still finds another woman, and more than once.


    The woman who had known her had been to Xiao Yunyi''s villa, and she was mad with jealousy. She also had the Shaw''s mediums to enter. What''s the two identity that Xiao Yunyi can''t easily get from her own ability?


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming didn''t know what she was thinking, but looking at the people in front of them, their eyes changed several times, and they still firmly blocked the door. Muyaran also saw their attitude and turned away angrily. At the moment of turning around, they didn''t notice her strange smile.


    Unexpectedly, mu Yaran left so easily. They were relieved, but they were in trouble not long ago. They were surrounded by a group of women who came out of nowhere.


    While asking some messy words, he filled them with wine. They stopped them several times and were taken down by them. Unknowingly, they were pulled away. Mu Yaran took this opportunity to open the door of Xiao Yunyi''s box.


    "Brother Xiao, what a coincidence, you are here too." Mu Yaran''s surprised voice sounded in Xiao Yunyi''s ear.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi asked coldly, "how are you here and how did you come in?"


    Hurt by Xiao Yunyi''s tone, muyaran said wrongfully, "of course I came in, and there was no one at the door."


    As for Xiao Yunyi''s question about why she appeared here, she automatically ignored it.


    No one... Chewed these words. Xiao Yunyi''s brain corroded by alcohol didn''t think about why Lu Zihao wasn''t there. Instead, he said angrily to Mu Yaran, "get out."


    "What are you talking about?" the man opposite was a little stunned, as if he didn''t expect him to say so.


    "Get out. You''re not welcome here."


    Xiao Yunyi repeated impatiently, then picked up the glass and drank her own wine, as if she didn''t exist.


    Mu Yaran was embarrassed by Xiao Yunyi''s attitude, but it was only for a moment. When I came in just now, the joy of watching Xiao Yunyi alone in the box has now been replaced by anger. Where Xiao Yunyi can''t see, mu Yaran''s expression is sinister, and there is a touch of calculation in his eyes staring at Xiao Yunyi.


    Glancing at the wine on the table, mu Yaran curled her lips and smiled, "brother Xiao, I''ll drink with you. I''ll make you happy. After drinking, we can still..."


    The latter words were swallowed by mu Yaran with the wine.

 Chapter 235

    Xiao Yunyi finally let mu Yaran stay. It was just drinking. She could drink her own. But mu Yaran looked at Xiao Yunyi without saying a word, but became worried. If he didn''t talk to himself, how could he achieve her goal.


    Mu Yaran is used to posting Xiao Yunyi upside down, so even if he changes the other party, he is still handy. While smiling charmingly, he handed Xiao Yunyi the wine in his hand.


    "Brother Xiao, my glass of wine contains Vodka Brandy and a little whisky. The concentration must be not low, but I don''t know if you dare to drink." Mu Yaran looked at the man around him provocatively, and there was some excitement in her eyes.


    "Ha ha," Xiao Yunyi snorted coldly, "what dare you dare not."


    Then he drank it all in one gulp. Xiao Yunyi felt his stomach burned again, and his body slowly warmed up.


    "That''s strong enough."


    After shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi was confused, but he was very happy.


    Muyaran looked at Xiao Yunyi, lowered her head and looked a little confused. She quickly adjusted another cup and added some good things she brought. Watching the white powder dissolve in the wine, she was a little excited.


    Trying to make her expression look flawless, mu Yaran smiled more charming, and the calculation in her eyes was well hidden by her. She handed over the freshly mixed wine in her hand, and Xiao Yunyi drank it again without saying a word.


    "It seems that your mixing skills are still good."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded, because mu Yaran had drunk less before he came, and now he drank two glasses of mixed wine. He was a little dizzy, but he couldn''t get drunk.


    Muyaran looked at him leaning on the sofa and closing his eyes. She was a little worried. She estimated Xiao Yunyi''s drinking capacity wrong. It must be impossible for him to wait until the effect slowly appeared. It would be terrible if Lu Zihao and Chen Ming came back.


    His men kept on, muyaran brought out five more glasses of wine for Xiao Yunyi to drink. At this time, Xiao Yunyi finally got drunk, felt his body slowly heating, and Xiao Yunyi wanted to drink again.


    Knowing that her chance had come, mu Yaran coaxed the delirious Xiao Yunyi out of the door and wanted to go to the room she had booked when she came, but what she was afraid of happened - Lu Zihao and they came back.


    Lu Zihao and Chen Ming were very embarrassed by the women who had been hired by them. They had a mixture of perfume and their clothes were wrinkled and looked as if they had been ravaged.


    Lu Zihao still had lipstick marks on his face that people didn''t pay attention to. Although he wiped them off in time, the marks of inferior lipstick were still left on it.


    Lu Zihao is now full of fear. This lipstick print asks him to go back and explain to Jolin.


    Chen Ming''s face is very black. Neither of them is a fool. When they think about it, they know that mu Yaran is in the shade. Now, looking at mu Yaran holding Xiao Yunyi out of the box, they are sure that mu Yaran is the culprit who makes them so miserable.


    "Miss mu, since the boss is drunk, let''s take her back. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ming said he would take the man, but mu Yaran refused.


    "No, brother Xiao said he didn''t want to go back. I''ll show him a room on it for a while."


    Mu Yaran''s refusal in his words was obvious, but the angry two pretended not to hear him.


    "I''m afraid not. The boss didn''t speak. We can''t listen to you. What''s more, you''re just an unmarried couple. It''s not suitable to live in one room."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. What era is this..."


    "Hey, Miss mu, that''s not what I said. It''s also respect for you. We Xiao family respect you. You know, the old man always values these traditional rules most."


    The implication of Lu Zihao''s words is that we Xiao family respect you, but don''t rush to practice yourself.


    Mu Yaran''s face turned red with anger at their words, but he still didn''t let go of the medicine he gave Xiao Yunyi. Seeing this, Lu Zihao looked at the people around him. One of them dealt with mu Yaran, and the other took the opportunity to bring Xiao Yunyi from mu Yaran.


    "You, Lu Zihao!" Mu Yaran roared angrily, "what do you mean? Have you even listened to your boss? Do you not want to work in Xiao''s group? I will let Xiao Yunyi leave you."


    "Then go and say it."


    Lu Zihao was not afraid of him at all. According to their understanding of Xiao Yunyi, it would be strange if he could say that he would go home with mu Yaran. The sun could come out from the West.


    Even if he said, he had an excuse to explain and fire himself. What did she think she could do as a fiancee? The daughter-in-law of the Xiao family has never been allowed to interfere in the affairs of the company. Even Xiao Yunyi''s mother is not qualified, let alone her.


    Looking at mu Yaran''s worried appearance, Lu Zihao had an idea and came up with a good idea. Give the man to Chen Ming and hold him. Lu Zihao shouted in his ear, "boss, boss, are you home?"


    Xiao Yunyi said something vaguely. Mu Yaran didn''t hear clearly, but he saw Lu Zihao smile and say, "yes, Lan Xi is at home. Go back to find Lan Xi."


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yaran roared, and was stopped by Xiao Yunyi''s voice.


    He said, "it''s so noisy."


    Looking at mu Yaran with a dull face, Lu Zihao and Chen Ming also breathed out.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss mu. The boss said he wanted to go home. As for what he just said, you should just ignore it. There are too many people here. It''s normal for you not to hear the boss''s words clearly in the box just now. I believe the boss won''t blame you. You''re also for him, right? No other careful thought. The boss is very drunk. We''ll go back first. Do you want to give you a ride And? "


    For Chen Ming''s "sincere" eyes, mu Yaran can only squeeze out one sentence, "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Oh, that''s good. You should be careful. I heard that single women are always followed recently. Miss mu, you''d better ask the driver to pick you up, otherwise..."


    "Get out!"


    Knowing that they had lost their reason for mu Yaran''s anger, they achieved their goal, and the evil spirit in their hearts also came out. They no longer talked much and helped Xiao Yunyi to leave. The driver had been waiting at the door. Seeing the three people coming out, they immediately helped them get on the bus. They didn''t notice Xiao Yunyi''s getting hotter and hotter. They just thought it was because he drank too much wine.


    Mu Yaran remembered it after they left.


    "My medicine!" she yelled, then chased out, but the three men had disappeared.

 Chapter 236

    Standing in the street, mu Yaran looked around blankly, but the three people had no shadow at all. They scolded with hatred. Mu Yaran was full of anger.


    The medicine will take effect soon, and it must be too late to rush there now. It can only be cheaper, that bitch and man of Lanxi.


    "Damn Lu Zihao and Chen Ming, my good thing in their arms."


    Mu Yaran scolded the two people, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness. If they hadn''t suddenly appeared and taken Xiao Yunyi away, he would be closer to Xiao Yunyi today, rather than standing in the cold wind as now.


    When Xiao Yunyi and I get married, we must let him drive you. Mu Yaran thought fiercely that these two people didn''t know how many times they had destroyed their good deeds. They dared to mention Lan Xi in front of themselves. They were both bitches and people like her.


    Remembering that the servants in Xiao Yunyi''s villa he bought were fired by Lu Zihao, mu Yaran''s heart was dripping blood. They were fired from their own appeasement fees, but also let their father find out and deducted a large amount of pocket money.


    At this thought, mu Yaran was heartbroken. After she married Xiao Yunyi, she must take all these revenge. Thinking of Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran felt another ripple in her heart. She can''t help imagining Xiao Yunyi immersed in desire. It must be sexy and tempting. She thinks of Xiao Yunyi''s strong body and mu Yaran''s heart is dry and hot.


    Mu Yaran was surprised when she felt that her body began to change. Just now she gave herself some medicine to achieve the effect. Although it is not as powerful as Xiao Yunyi, it is also strong enough, and now the medicine has begun to take effect


    After looking at the black sign behind him, mu Yaran still didn''t dare to go in. Everyone in the circle knew that the boss behind the black was Cheng Yue. If his appointment with someone here came to his ears, Xiao Yunyi would know.


    Although Lu Zihao''s words were dazzling, he was right on one point. Master Xiao is really a very traditional person. If Xiao Yunyi knew, he would not miss this opportunity to threaten his engagement with him, and the best way is to tell master Xiao.


    Resisting the restlessness of her body, mu Yaran took a taxi to the bar she used to go to. Although she was not attractive to Xiao Yunyi, it was OK for other men. Soon someone came to talk to her.


    Muyaran was already a little confused under the effect of medicine, so she saw that the man in front of her could still see a strong body even if he was wrapped in a suit, and she immediately agreed.


    "There are many rooms upstairs. We can go up and choose one to chat slowly." he leaned over the man''s ear and breathed like orchid.


    Looking at the present woman''s eyes like silk, the man couldn''t help it. He hugged her waist and put her in his arms. Mu Yaran was almost crying out with his restless sliding hands. Satisfied with mu Yaran''s response, the man half hugged and went upstairs to open a room.


    Muyaran''s reason had been turned into ashes under the silent provocation of men, and he couldn''t remember the existence of Xiao Yunyi. Anyway, he is not interested in himself. It is his freedom to find another man.


    Muyaran thought like this. He was thrown on the big bed by the man, and then pressed it tightly. Without any resistance, mu Yaran quickly entangled like a snake.


    Xiao Yunyi''s situation is no less than mu Yaran''s, but he still retains a sense and controls himself to prevent him from showing a different face in front of Lu Zihao and Chen Ming. When they helped Xiao Yunyi out of the car, his clothes had been completely soaked with sweat.


    The two men looked at Xiao Yunyi and his face turned abnormal red. They also reacted wrong. One was worried and called his name, and the other took out his mobile phone to call Dr. Sun.


    "Don''t look for Dr. Sun." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    They looked at him together, but the other party frowned and looked very impatient. When their brains turned and looked at Xiao Yunyi, they suddenly reacted. Xiao Yunyi was relieved to see that they were not doing anything else, but helped themselves upstairs.


    "Lanxi''s room."


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s words, they blushed and were even more embarrassed. They hurried Xiao Yunyi upstairs. Although it was late, Lan Xi still didn''t rest, and the sleeping pills were still on the bedside table, as if he hadn''t been passive.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she got up to open the door. She couldn''t help but wonder. If Xiao Yunyi came back, why would she knock on the door? If not, who would it be so late?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s drunken appearance of being held by the two, and subconsciously exclaimed. Then quickly miss the body and let them help people in.


    "Hoo..." put Xiao Yunyi gently on the bed, and they were relieved. Looking at Lan Xi''s frown, Lu Zihao quickly explained, "the boss drank too much. He said he would come to you, so we sent him here. I''ll trouble Miss LAN to take care of him tonight."


    "Hello, what?" blue Xi was surprised. Xiao Yunyi drank too much and what she took care of herself. And when he was past, she also clearly smelt the perfume of his body. He drinks with other women and takes care of himself when he is drunk.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s displeasure and looking at Xiao Yunyi''s unbearable appearance, Chen Ming quickly explained, "the boss drinks alone. We''ve been with him. There''s no mess this time. We''re in the box."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Zihao agreed from the side, and then looked at the people around him, "Oh, we''ve been drinking too. Now we''re a little dizzy. Miss LAN, please take care of him. Let''s go have some sober soup first."


    As they spoke, they fled quickly. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Lan Xi is also full of helplessness.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, who was full of wine, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "you deserve it. You can''t drink so much."


    As soon as Lu Zihao came downstairs, he saw Jolin coming out of his room. Looking at the other party walking towards the kitchen, he immediately stopped her. "Why are you going?" he was very strange.


    "The boss is drunk. I''ll cook some sober soup." Jolin looked at the person in front of her who was also drunk and added, "I''ll send you a bowl later."


    "No, no, no," Lu Zihao said quickly. "The boss doesn''t have time to drink now."


    "Why?" Jolin was more puzzled. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same if he wakes up from sleep."


    "No." the man opposite waved his hand, "the boss was drugged."


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 237

    Coax Jolin back to his room. Looking at the room upstairs where there is no sound insulation, Lu Zihao shakes his head and goes back to his room after a second of silence for Lan Xi.


    Muyaran was so cruel to find someone. He drank too much wine. Now he''s a little dizzy.


    Reaching out to touch the lipstick print on his face, Lu Zihao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not seen by Jolin. But as soon as he was relieved, he picked it up again, because Jolin said, "come here, I''ll make you sober soup and come directly."


    Looking at the words "come directly" echoing in his ears, Lu Zihao was stunned for a moment, but soon lost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh." he answered in a low voice.


    It''s quiet downstairs, but it''s noisy upstairs.


    To be exact, Xiao Yunyi was the only one who made trouble, and Lan Xi was the one who was made trouble. Lanxi didn''t know why she had to wash a towel. Xiao Yunyi felt into the bathroom and scratched on her tightly.


    "Stop it."


    Lan Xi pulled Xiao Yunyi''s hand down, but soon he picked it up again and slid up and down in Tangshan. Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi have been together for so long. How can they not know the meaning of his action. But she felt sick when she smelt the faint perfume of Xiao Yunyi''s indistinct perfume.


    "Stop it."


    Pushed Xiao Yunyi away, he stepped back unsteadily, then knocked his leg on the bathtub and fell in. Lan Xi was stunned to see Xiao Yunyi submerged in the water. Afraid of his accident, he immediately rushed to see his situation.


    With a "crash", Xiao Yunyi broke through the water, and the water droplets splashed around and even splashed on Lan Xi''s clothes. Both of them were very embarrassed. Lan Xi was even more helpless. She really saw Xiao Yunyi''s drunken appearance this time. She could really make trouble.


    After his light pajamas were soaked in water, they clinged to him. Lan Xi''s beautiful curve was shown in front of Xiao Yunyi, but there was a trace of mystery due to the cover of clothes.


    The sexy body in front of him constantly seduced himself, and the line of reason in Xiao Yunyi''s brain immediately broke.


    Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi drunk and confused. He knew it was impossible for him to get up and take a bath. He had to do it for himself. Bending down to drain water for him in the bathtub, Lan Xi''s waist swayed in front of Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s hazy face and looming body in the fog. He only felt dry and hot. He knew his reaction was abnormal. He was not drunk for the first time, but he didn''t have desire so soon.


    When his eyes narrowed, he knew that he should have been drugged by mu Yaran.


    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi clearly felt that his desire was about to be overwhelmed. He directly pulled Lan Xi over and hugged him in his arms. Lanxi was originally outside, but he was dragged into the bathtub by Xiao Yunyi, and his body fell on his leg.


    Subconsciously, she looked up at the eyes of her servants. The fire in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes was clearly reflected in her eyes. He shrunk slightly. Lan Xi was about to get up with the bathtub, but he was pressed by his servants.


    The clothes on her body were already wet. Lan Xi could clearly feel his desire. She was surprised. She stretched out her hand and refused Xiao Yunyi.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t think why Lan Xi refused himself. They didn''t do it. Lan Xi''s struggle continued. She accidentally scratched Xiao Yunyi''s arm with her long fingernails, and there was a wound made when he fought with Lan Yang at night.


    A hot pain came from his arm, and Xiao Yunyi saw the wound at a glance. Lan Xi was distracted by Xiao Yunyi''s cry of pain and saw there.


    Heartache appeared in her heart for a moment. Lan Xi deliberately pretended to be indifferent and said, "you deserve it. You must have been hurt because you didn''t dare to do good." then she took it in another place, "let me go."


    Xiao Yunyi''s bad mood was made worse by Lan Xi''s insincere words. "What does it mean to deserve? Should I suffer this crime?" the dark mood in Xiao Yunyi''s heart slowly spread to the whole brain under the catalysis of alcohol. He made a decision in an instant.


    You said I deserved it. Now you make me angry. You deserve it if I punish you.


    Xiao Yunyi thought fiercely that the injury was originally made by Lan Yang. Since you hurt him so much, please comfort me for him. He has completely ignored the fact that he beat Lan Yang worse, and Lan Xi was tossed by Xiao Yunyi because he said something wrong.


    Xiao Yunyi pressed the man in his arms and kissed him fiercely. The kiss was not warm at all, but more like biting. When Xiao Yunyi left Lanxi''s lips, Lanxi even felt that his lips were completely numb, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth. Before he could react, Lan Xi was pulled into a deeper vortex by the man in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi tossed people around in the bathroom. The effect was completely stimulated as early as the moment he kissed Lan Xi. Lan Xi felt something wrong with Xiao Yunyi today, but before he could think it over, his mind turned into a piece of paste.


    In a daze, Lan Xi felt that she was held to bed by Xiao Yunyi. She was relieved. She thought it was coming to an end, but she didn''t think it was just another beginning. This night, under the dual urging of anger and medicine, Lan Xi was tortured by Xiao Yunyi with scars.


    Lan Xi clearly remembers that before he fainted for the last time because of lack of physical strength, he asked Xiao Yunyi why he should treat himself so ruthlessly, but the other party looked at her without saying a word and kept moving under her. Lan Xi''s mind, which was not easy to get together, was beaten and scattered by him again.


    When Lan Xi calmed down again and looked at Xiao Yunyi, she asked the second question, "do you really love me? Xiao Yunyi... Give me an answer."


    Lanxi''s face was already covered with tears, and her body was as soft as a puddle of mud. She could only rise and fall with the movements of the people on her body, but she still looked at the man''s face seriously and insisted, trying to find the answer she wanted from his expression.


    But to her disappointment, he remained stubbornly silent.


    Lan Xi can see the amazing Xiao Yunyi immersed in love, the desire and madness in his eyes, but she can''t see her love for herself. Loosen the hand around Xiao Yunyi''s neck, Lan Xi more let go of his body, but closed his heart.


    Give up. She said to herself, get out of here, this is your best choice.

 Chapter 238

    The last thought flashed in his mind, and Lan Xi finally fainted.


    When Lanxi woke up the next day, he was sore everywhere, but he could also feel the freshness of his body.


    It wasn''t dawn, and she didn''t know what time it was, but looking at the darkness outside, it shouldn''t be too late.


    Lanxi struggled to get up from the bed and looked at the blue and blue on his body as if he had been abused and stayed. His heart was sad.


    When she thought of the reaction of the other party when she questioned Xiao Yunyi yesterday, she was even more aggrieved. As soon as her nose was sour, she burst into tears.


    Why do you do this to me? Lanxi curled himself up, as if the only way to bring a little sense of security. Looking at the people lying beside him still sleeping, Lan Xi really wanted to beat him up, but he couldn''t. He still had more important things to do.


    Lan Xi decided to leave while everyone was sleeping. No one saw him at this time, and no one would stop him. When Xiao Yunyi woke up, he had gone far, let alone found himself.


    Lan Xi didn''t want to leave so strongly, but after what happened yesterday, she saw it clearly.


    Perhaps for this person, he is really not so important, let alone his lover. Although Lanxi has never been with others before, she knows that no pair of lovers get along like them. When the heart is dead, it is also alive. Lanxi knew it was time to go.


    His eyes slowly swept the sleeping pill on the bedside table. Lan Xi took it in his hand and looked at the water beside him that was originally used to drink medicine. Although it was cold now, it could still be drunk.


    Gently get out of bed, the muscles on her body are pulled, making her cry out. She doesn''t see a worried look falling on herself. Instead, he was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would wake up. Lan Xi quickly looked back at him and noticed that the man was still closed his eyes and breathing steadily. Lan Xi put his heart down again.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Lan Xi was worried. He fed it to Xiao Yunyi in this way. The other party may not eat it. Hesitated for a moment, Lan Xi broke the tablets, ground them into powder bit by bit, and then melted them into the water.


    Walking to Xiao Yunyi''s bed, Lan Xi held him and said softly, "come on, have a drink and sleep, and then have a good sleep."


    Watching each other swallow all the obedient water, Lan Xi was also relieved. Casually took some clothes in the wardrobe and turned into the bathroom. What Lanxi didn''t know was that after she closed the door, the person who was originally lying in bed opened his eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi wondered what Lan Xi was going to do. He subconsciously didn''t want to hear the voice in his heart. He wanted to see it for himself.


    He woke up before Lan Xi, but he pretended to sleep to see what reaction he would have. Unexpectedly, she fed herself a glass of water with sleeping pills.


    Xiao Yunyi was very complicated. He knew he had gone too far yesterday. After he regained consciousness yesterday, he looked at the unconscious Lan Xi and was very distressed, so he quickly cleaned her up and took a bath for her. In this process, the person he tossed gently had no intention of waking up.


    The heart is more guilty. Xiao Yunyi just put Lan Xi on the bed and saw the sleeping pills on the bedside table.


    In his impression, Lan Xi had never eaten this kind of thing. He was surprised and worried. He hesitated for a while with the medicine bottle. He still replaced the tablets in it with ordinary vitamins. Unexpectedly, the medicine he changed was finally used on himself.


    Noticing that the light in the bathroom was dark, Xiao Yunyi lay down again and closed her eyes. Lan Xi had changed her clothes and didn''t turn on the light. She groped to the bedside. Even in the dark, she could see the outline of Xiao Yunyi. Hands up, think about it, she put it down again.


    Looking at the person on the bed, Lan Xi seemed to want to print him in his heart. Tears fell on Xiao Yunyi''s face drop by drop, which also made him more and more afraid in his heart. Don''t go, he cried in his heart.


    But the other party couldn''t hear the desire in his heart, and still said the words that frightened him, "Xiao Yunyi, we''ll never see you again."


    Finally, he couldn''t resist a kiss on Xiao Yunyi''s face. Lan Xi hurriedly stood up, opened the door and went out. In the dark, Xiao Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and remembered what Lan Xi had just said. The love in his eyes slowly turned into anger.


    Why just don''t you listen? Why do you have to go? A dangerous smile slowly opened on his face. Xiao Yunyi suddenly got up and walked to the balcony.


    After going downstairs, Lan Xi finally looked back at the location of the room, but he still had the upper hand in his heart for freedom and longing and being hurt by Xiao Yunyi. Forced himself not to think about the unworthy person, Lan Xi kept walking out. As expected, no one found her until she came to the door.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Lanxi walked towards the wall in the bright day. There is also a guard at the door. It can''t be there. She can only climb over the wall. Quickly shuttling through the garden, Lan Xi carefully looked at the situation around him. He was no less nervous than last time.


    Until he came to the wall, he didn''t meet anyone. Lan Xi was really relieved.


    A big smile bloomed unconsciously on her face. She was so happy. But this smile seemed not to mean this in another person''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi only felt that her heart was cut by her ruthlessly with a knife. Was she so eager to leave herself?


    Seeing that Lanxi had begun to put up a rope, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t wait any longer. He walked past with the people behind him.


    The bodyguard around him deliberately took a picture of where he was going with a flashlight. Lan Xi''s figure was immediately clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    At the moment of being illuminated by the light, Lanxi was frozen, but regardless of looking back, she could only seize this opportunity, quickly put the rope up and climb up by herself. But she only climbed a short distance and was grabbed. Looking down, Xiao Yunyi''s face appeared in front of him. When he was surprised, the rope in Lanxi''s hand was loose.


    Xiao Yunyi saw that her rope was loose, and her heart was also tight, but she soon caught it. To his anger, Lan Xi dared to continue to climb outside in front of him. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled Lan Xi''s leg. Xiao Yunyi made an effort and pulled her down with people and ropes. The man fell into his arms and the rope fell directly to the ground.


    Lanxi looked blankly at the face that suddenly appeared in front of her. She was very confused, but before she spoke, Xiao Yunyi took a big step and took her back to the villa.

 Chapter 239

    Put Lanxi on the stall. Xiao Yunyi straightened up and looked at the woman below. His voice was cold, "where are you going?"


    As soon as my heart tightened, a faint panic rushed into my heart.


    Lan Xi glanced at Xiao Yunyi and quickly turned his head. It seems that he can''t escape today. She smiled bitterly, but there was nothing she could do.


    Failure after failure has knocked Lan Xi out of confidence. She can''t help thinking that she directly told Xiao Yunyi that she wants to leave. What will he react to? Thinking so, she did the same.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi looking down and thinking. He knew she was thinking. He gave her time to think. Xiao Yunyi told herself that if she could give me a reasonable reason, I would let her go. But his idea is doomed to fail.


    He heard Lan Xi say, "I''m leaving."


    The pupil shrank for a moment. Xiao Yunyi pressed down his anger and asked her again, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m leaving."


    Looking up at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi''s eyes were full of seriousness, which made Xiao Yunyi sure that she really said what she thought in her heart and didn''t hide it at all. In fact, Xiao Yunyi wants her to hide herself for once.


    "Why?" the voice was slightly hoarse, and Xiao Yunyi''s eyes contained pain that Lan Xi couldn''t understand.


    With a dismal smile, Lan Xi felt that he was wrong and that he was too stupid. How could he love himself? Now he still has the injury he left on her. Why should he make such an injury.


    "Why?" Lan Xi asked softly, "there are too many reasons. Which one do you want to hear, but I don''t think you will like whichever one."


    Xiao Yunyi was annoyed by Lan Xi''s attitude. He pressed her shoulder and pulled her up from the ground. "What do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with me? Why? Nothing is the reason for you to escape?"


    His eyes gradually became fierce, and Xiao Yunyi''s words became more and more hurtful. "Don''t forget the contract you signed with me. You are my lover. What qualifications do you have to leave without my consent? Lan Xi, don''t forget that you are one of my playthings. You don''t count for anything."


    Without choosing words, Xiao Yunyi used the most vicious words to hurt the woman in front of him. Only in this way can he get out of his heart and make him feel happy. His heart has been very painful. Only by letting the people he loves taste it together can he alleviate it. Not to mention that his pain itself is brought by the people in front of him.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s pale face, Xiao Yunyi had a strange pleasure in his heart. Lanxi didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to say such cruel words. Every word seemed to cut his heart with a knife.


    She knew that Xiao Yunyi didn''t value herself so much, but she humiliated her in front of so many people.


    Tears fell without warning. Lan Xi felt very unbearable now. She didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the people around her. She was afraid that she would see disgust and contempt in their eyes. The fire in his heart was provoked by Xiao Yunyi, and Lan Xi immediately broke away from his hand.


    He suddenly stepped back. Lan Xi pointed at the person opposite. His body trembled. Although his face was smiling, it made people feel worse than crying "You say I''m your lover, your plaything, Xiao Yunyi. It turns out that I''m positioned like this in your heart. It''s really an honor for me to have a little position in your heart, even though it''s so unbearable. Since you say I''m a plaything, why don''t you let me go and why?"


    "It''s said that you are my plaything. How can you go when I haven''t played enough." Xiao Yunyi''s words are as cold as his face. "And have you forgotten what you stayed for? Aren''t you afraid I killed Lan Yang? I know Lan Yang is very important to you, but LAN Xi, I can easily make him disappear."


    There seemed to be something broken in his heart. Lan Xi was full of unbelievable. Looking at the man in front of him, his handsome face now looked like a devil.


    "How can you be so cruel..." she read low and laughed. "I''m really stupid. I shouldn''t have asked you such a stupid question yesterday. Xiao Yunyi, how can you love me? You only love yourself. You''ll never fall in love with others. You don''t deserve it!"


    The shrill voice echoed in the villa. Qiaolin and Lu Zihao stood aside and watched the confrontation. Qiaolin could see that Lanxi had been hurt to the extreme. Now she was close to the edge of collapse, but Xiao Yunyi was still pressing on her step by step, frowning. Qiaolin was very worried.


    Lu Zihao reached around his girlfriend''s back and grabbed her. His voice was full of helplessness, "we can''t manage this matter."


    The two looked at each other, and there were worries about docking down.


    Xiao Yunyi''s EQ is really low to a certain extent. Lan Xi is so angry that he continues to annoy her and stimulate her with words. It may also be that Xiao Yunyi himself is mad with anger, so he uses this way to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred


    "What do you know? If you love me, how can you leave again and again, and how can you mix with Chi Mohan and Lan Yang regardless of my thoughts again and again. I told you to stay away from him, why don''t you listen!"


    "Why do I have to listen to you? They are my friends and ask my family, but you are nothing." his eyes are red, but Lan Xi''s eyes reveal a stubborn and hidden madness.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her disappointedly, and his heart hardened. "I''m nothing, ha ha," he sneered. "Are they all gone, and you''ll ask the position in your heart?"


    "What are you going to do?" Lan Xi finally got scared and looked at Xiao Yunyi with full precautions.


    "What do you do?" Xiao Yunyi looked straight at Lan Xi and said word by word, "I want them to disappear. At that time, you asked me to let them leave in exchange for yourself, but now you tore up the contract yourself, so I can do it not according to this agreement, but according to my original idea."


    "No, you can''t!" Lan Xi roared, frightened and broken. "You promised me that you can''t hurt them. If you dare to do so, I''ll leave here."


    "It depends on whether you can go out."


    This sentence finally became the last straw to crush Lanxi. Yes, I can''t get out. On such a thought, Lan Xi''s heart got through instead.


    "Lan Xi, what are you doing?" Jolin''s anxious voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 240

    Lanxi retreated step by step until he leaned against the tea table, scratched and pulled his hand on it, and inadvertently touched the fruit knife. Jolin saw that Lanxi''s mood was very unstable now, so she hurried to remind, but she did remind, but it was the other extreme.


    Looking at the fruit knife in his hand, a trace of firmness and relief flashed in Lan Xi''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi, who stood opposite her, saw her strange smile and felt a little nervous.


    "So? Do you still want to threaten me with suicide? It''s no use, Lan Xi. As long as you stay, I won''t investigate anything."


    Xiao Yunyi said so, and there was already a meaning of compromise in his tone.


    But Lan Xi doesn''t care. She is really tired. She quarrels with Xiao Yunyi again and again, does some unhappy things, and is hurt and imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi again and again. She has long been tired of such a life. She wants to be free.


    Lanxi had an idea for a long time. No one knew it. She always felt that if she had died in Lin Shengkun''s hands with her parents at that time, it would be better to live alone for so many years. Having a brother was like having no family.


    Even falling in love is more troublesome than others, until the people around you leave one by one, and you are imprisoned.


    She didn''t understand why she was so miserable. At first, she just wanted to fall in love with others, but in the end, she got nothing, and even lost her freedom and self-esteem. But now it can all be over. Looking at the man, Lan Xi raised his knife.


    "Don''t come here." Lan Xi shouted, and Xiao Yunyi''s steps stopped.


    "You put the knife down."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice began to become anxious, but Lan Yang couldn''t hear it. No matter what he did now, he pretended to continue to imprison himself and make himself obedient.


    He shook his head carelessly, and Lan Xi''s tears flew wantonly, "I won''t listen to what you say. Xiao Yunyi, you are a liar. Again and again, I won''t believe you. I want to escape you and stay far away. I want you to never find me again!"


    "Lanxi!" Jolin rushed to her, but stopped when she saw the knife on her wrist. "Lanxi, don''t do anything stupid."


    A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. While staring at Xiao Yunyi''s actions, Lan Xi said to Qiao Lin, "I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused you to be punished by Xiao Yunyi. Qiao Lin, you should have a good relationship with Lu Zihao. You will be happier than me. You deserve it. I didn''t have anything at all. Now I don''t feel pity to lose it."


    "No, you still have my friend. You also have Lan Yang. He is your brother."


    Jolin said eagerly that she couldn''t watch Lan Xi die in front of her. If Lan Xi died like this, he would not only lose another friend, but she would feel that she was also an accomplice. After all, he was the person arranged by Xiao Yunyi to monitor Lan Xi from the beginning.


    Shaking his head, Lan Xi smiled, "you all have your own life, and my existence is just dispensable." although his eyes have been staring at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi''s attitude shows that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Yunyi.


    Glancing at Lu Zihao, Lan Xi said, "we are the best example. Jolin, I know you always see our affairs clearly, but it''s not enough to see them clearly. You should remember our lessons. You know, there is no couple like us..."


    After a pause, he frowned and said sarcastically, "no, we are not even lovers, but it doesn''t matter. You, especially you, Lu Zihao, I don''t know if you are the same as Xiao Yunyi, but I hope you are different from him."


    Tears came out of his eyes again, and Lan Xi muttered to himself, "no pair of lovers hurt each other."


    Chen Ming and Lu Zihao look at the dejected Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi. They don''t know what to say. Their relationship has become so tense in just one night. Even if they want to persuade, they don''t know where to start.


    Xiao Yunyi stared at Lan Xi tightly and opened his mouth to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound. The light in his eyes went out little by little. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and burst into tears. They looked at each other with four eyes. They could feel the great pain in each other''s hearts, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Lan Xi smiled again, but everyone saw a trace of despair in the smile. In the exclamation of the crowd, she pressed the knife down hard. In a moment, the blood was left along the snow-white arm.


    Xiao Yunyi rushed up, but Lan Xi''s reaction was faster. He cut a trace on his hand quickly, which was deeper this time.


    Looking at the blood rushing out of his body, Lan Xi felt a little relaxed. The blood passed quickly. The people were frightened by Lan Xi''s self mutilation. They could only watch her face become more and more pale. Xiao Yunyi didn''t move. As long as he took a step, Lan Xi was spending money in his hand.


    The things in front of him slowly became dizzy and his consciousness became blurred. Lan Xi finally lost his strength because of excessive blood loss. He shook weakly. Lan Xi soon stabilized his body.


    But it was at this moment that Xiao Yunyi, who had been watching her, caught the opportunity.


    A vigorous step rushed up. Xiao Yunyi grabbed the knife in Lan Xi''s hand. Before he could say anything, Lan Xi shook and fell into his arms. The blood was still there. Xiao Yunyi dared not go up and cover the wound. He could only roar and go to the doctor.


    Hold Lan Xi horizontally. Xiao Yunyi holds her for the second time and runs to Dr. Sun''s villa. Looking at Lan Xi''s increasingly pale face, Xiao Yunyi regrets.


    "Lan Xi, I''m wrong. Don''t sleep. It''s all my fault. I won''t imprison you anymore. Wake up. You can do whatever you want in the future. I won''t stop you. I''ll learn to love you. I''ll change what you think is bad. Don''t don''t want me. You asked me yesterday whether I love you or not. How can I not love you? You''re the only one I''ve ever loved. Lan Xi!"


    Xiao Yunyi had never seen such a long road. He could feel Lanxi''s blood drop in his hand. Little by little, the passage was Lanxi''s vitality.


    I don''t know when his forehead was full of tears and the lights around him were on, but his heart was dark because of Lanxi''s accident.


    The footsteps kept catching up with Dr. Sun. Xiao Yunyi suddenly stopped. Lan Xi''s hand hung powerlessly.

 Chapter 241

    "Lanxi?" Xiao Yunyi called softly, but the person in his hand had no voice. Fear filled his heart for a moment. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was more urgent, "Lanxi? Lanxi? Lanxi!"


    At this time, Xiao Yunyi had reached Dr. Sun''s door, but his legs were soft and he couldn''t move a step. As soon as the anxious people heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice, they immediately ran over with a stretcher, quickly put the person on the stretcher, and the people carried her all the way into the operating room.


    Looking at the closed door of the operating room, Xiao Yunyi was unable to stand on the ground with his back against the door. He looked at the ceiling dejected.


    There was warm blood on her hand, which Lan Xi had just left. Even when she handed her over to the doctor, her blood still didn''t stop.


    Ruthlessly wiped his face. Xiao Yunyi didn''t care that the blood was stained on his face. Even the blood was blue Xi''s.


    The blood frightened him, but reassured him. In his heart, Xiao Yunyi regretted why he had to force Lan Xi again and again. If it hadn''t been for herself, she wouldn''t have had an accident.


    Xiao Yunyi could not help trembling because of his unprecedented great regret. Lu Zihao and others who followed him looked at him like this and stopped at the door. They looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    The light in the operating room is on all the time. Not long after Lanxi went in, Dr. Sun''s assistant hurried out. Seeing this, Xiao Yunyi immediately got up and rushed to him. He asked anxiously, "how''s it going? What''s the situation with the people inside? Have you saved them..."


    Xiao Yunyi blurted out a series of words. The little assistant was annoyed by him. He could only shout, "no, no, No. now the patient''s bleeding volume is too large, we must give her blood transfusion, but the blood stock here is not enough."


    "Lose my blood." Xiao Yunyi said decisively, looking at the people in front of him with firm eyes. The little assistant knew Xiao Yunyi''s identity. Seeing that he insisted and the situation of Lanxi inside was really a crisis, he didn''t stop him. He dragged him into the operating room.


    Xiao Yunyi was given a simple test. Coincidentally, his blood type was the same as that of Lan Xi. They both had type a blood. Disinfected Xiao Yunyi, and then the assistant quickly drew blood for him.


    Xiao Yunyi watched his blood flow into the blood bag. Looking at Lan Xi''s pale face on one side, his heart seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid.


    Why does Lanxi''s blood flow so fast, while mine is so slow? Xiao Yunyi thought in his heart that he really wanted to stab himself on the wrist so that he could pain with Lan Xi instead of sitting here and doing nothing.


    Finally, the little assistant finished drawing blood, and Xiao Yunyi''s heart dropped a grid, but he still didn''t put it down completely. Dr. Sun asked someone to send Xiao Yunyi out, but the latter refused.


    "Dr. Sun, let me stay here. I won''t delay you." looking at the man on the operating table, Xiao Yunyi squeezed out a few words in his dry voice, "I just want to see her here."


    "Oh, OK." Dr. Sun is also very helpless. He doesn''t know why Lanxi will become like this, but what he has to do now is to pull her back from the death line, otherwise the people in front of him don''t know what it will become.


    In order not to hinder the work of doctors, Xiao Yunyi can only stand in a small corner. Looking at everyone''s busyness and Lan Xi''s lack of response, Xiao Yunyi''s heart was severely tightened.


    Lan Xi, you must have nothing to do. If you live, I will listen to you whatever you say in the future. I will never imprison you again.


    Xiao Yunyi hasn''t cried since he had a memory, but now he wants to cry. His eyes are sour, but he doesn''t know when he can bear it. His heart was mixed with all kinds of tastes, which almost crushed him. He just looked at it.


    The little assistant hung the treated blood bag on the shelf and connected the infusion tube on Lan Xi''s hand. Watching his blood enter Lanxi''s body bit by bit, Xiao Yunyi felt a kind of heat in her heart, as if she shared her life with her. Xiao Yunyi prayed in his heart that if Lan Xi could live, he would do so.


    With less and less blood, Xiao Yunyi began to feel uneasy, but he didn''t dare to disturb Dr. Sun. He just grabbed his little assistant and asked, "why is there less and less blood? Isn''t it enough? I can continue to give her blood transfusion, as much as I want."


    Feeling that Xiao Yunyi''s strength was so strong that he almost crushed his wrist, the little assistant called softly.


    As soon as his eyes touched the position where he was caught red, Xiao Yunyi''s face turned white, and then involuntarily stepped back.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s appearance, Liu Meng, the assistant opposite, couldn''t bear it. "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to worry. The blood has been transfused, and the wound on the lady''s wrist has been treated. There''s no bleeding. You don''t need to transfusion. Don''t worry."


    Liu Meng''s words did not comfort Xiao Yunyi at all. He looked at Dr. Sun''s frown and was afraid that he would say to himself the next moment, "we''ve done our best."


    That is, Lan Xi doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi thinks. If he knows, he must scold him for "watching too many TV dramas".


    Liu Meng returned to Dr. Sun to help. Xiao Yunyi still stood in his small corner and watched them. Dr. Sun''s hand kept stitching the wound for her. Lan Xi really hates himself. He has three big cuts in a row.


    Dr. Sun thought as he dealt with it. It seems that he is going to leave a scar. And from this wound, we can see Lanxi''s determination at that time. She reported that she would die.


    Xiao Yunyi put his eyes on the monitor next to the operating table. Lan Xi''s heart beat was very slow, just like a machine that had been running for a long time. Xiao Yunyi looked at it and was afraid. He prayed that his heart would not stop. But his thoughts were not heard by the people he prayed for.


    "Dr. Sun, the patient''s heart stopped."


    "Come on, get the defibrillator ready."


    Suddenly rushed to the operating table. Xiao Yunyi''s hand trembled and loudly called Lan Xi, "Lan Xi, wake up, you can''t die. What should I do if you die, and what should Lan Yang do if you die? Lan Xi, wake up! Don''t die. If you wake up, you can let me do anything."


    Afraid that his existence would affect the doctor''s actions, Xiao Yunyi could only kneel in front of the operating table and keep talking to Lan Xi. The rescue finally got her out of danger.


    "Dr. Sun. The patient''s heartbeat has returned to normal."


    "That''s good." he wiped the sweat on his forehead silently, and Dr. Sun breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 242

    "Is it all right?" hearing their words, Xiao Yunyi looked up at them, and there were faint tears flashing in her eyes.


    Dr. Sun couldn''t help sighing when he looked like this. He has been Xiao Yunyi''s private doctor for so many years, but there is no year like these months, with a succession of patients. And it''s a person every time, and it''s getting worse and worse. However, even the best people will become bad after so many tosses.


    Xiao Yunyi still knelt on the operating table and looked at Dr. Sun without blinking, but the other party just frowned and looked at him without saying a word. The heart kept calm. Xiao Yunyi was panicking and couldn''t hold his breath at the same time.


    "Dr. Sun," there kept his voice steady, and Xiao Yunyi felt more desperate in his eyes, "what''s the matter with Lanxi? Tell me."


    "Alas," Dr. Sun looked helpless. He went to Xiao Yunyi and pulled him up from the ground. He looked at the people opposite who were frightened but tried to keep calm. He was also very distressed. He also looked at Xiao Yunyi''s growth. Now he looked at him because of his feelings, he changed himself into a different person from before, and his heart was very sad.


    "Her condition has stabilized, but it is still very dangerous, especially in the next period of time, I have treated her wound, but because it is too deep, it may leave scars in the future, and the wound area is also large, it is likely to become inflamed and cause fever. Moreover, she has lost too much blood. Although she has been given blood transfusion, it may still happen, like that just now Like cardiac arrest. "


    Looking at the look of the people across the street, Dr. Sun said, "next, I will ask my assistant to keep an eye on her situation and inform you of anything."


    "No," Xiao Yunyi shook her head eagerly, "can I keep her by myself?"


    "No." Dr. Sun explained, "you''re not my assistant and don''t know medicine, especially these instruments. If something happens to Lan Xi, you won''t have time to deal with it."


    It means it''s no use bringing it here. Just disappear.


    Xiao Yunyi was silent, but he still wanted to see Lan Xi. He was really afraid. The silent look of Lan Xi in his arms had been deeply imprinted in his mind. He can still smell the faint smell of blood from his clothes, which makes him sick and disgusting.


    At the moment when Lan Xi fell in front of her, no, it was the moment when she scratched the knife from her wrist. Xiao Yunyi understood that he knew he was wrong.


    He knew that he should not hurt his lover again and again in the name of love, nor should he imprison Lan Xi again and again, nor should he hold on not to tell her his heart. Finally, it led to this tragedy.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly understood that Lan Xi had felt the time by his indifference again and again. He was so lost, but he was a little more desperate than her. He made the mistake himself, but if Lanxi had an accident, he could only redeem it with his life.


    After closing her eyes, Xiao Yunyi pressed down the bitterness of her tears, looked at Dr. Sun and fought for another chance for herself, "after she goes out in a while, can I go to the ward to see her?"


    Seeing the prayer in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Dr. Sun''s heart softened. In the end, I watched the children grow up, and I didn''t have any emotional experience. I was so troubled when I fell in love for the first time. Later... Alas.


    "You go." Dr. Sun let go. Xiao Yunyi looked at him with gratitude, but the person in front said, "go out first. Let''s finish it, and then send the people out."


    "I..." Xiao Yunyi wanted to say I would accompany you, but he swallowed his words again with his stern eyes on Dr. Sun. "OK," he said, gritting his teeth. Then he turned and left the operating room.


    Watching Xiao Yunyi come out from the inside, everyone rushed up. Although they didn''t say anything, the worry in their eyes was full. This was not only about Lan Xi, but also about Xiao Yunyi.


    They all clearly saw Xiao Yunyi''s state just now, just like a wolf with a lost partner, desperate and panic.


    Compared with Lu Zihao and Chen Ming, Qiao Lin is more worried about Lan Xi. Although Lanxi''s decisions sometimes often affect her, she can understand. If she was treated like Lu Zihao, she might resist more fiercely than Lan Xi.


    Remembering Lan Xi''s apology to herself, Jolin burst into tears as soon as her nose was sour.


    Although he grew up in the killer organization, Lan Xi''s heart was still so pure. At that moment, the heart of a child was so rare. It not only attracted Xiao Yunyi, but also attracted him to want to be friends with her. Friend, Jolin has long regarded Lan Xi as her friend, otherwise she won''t help her hide Xiao Yunyi again and again, but even if she is helping, she can''t help this time.


    With a sigh in her heart, Jolin still couldn''t help asking, "boss, Lanxi... How''s Lanxi now?" Jolin asked carefully, as if she was afraid that the answer would disappoint her.


    "Out of danger."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was low. If he hadn''t seen his wriggling lips, all three would think he hadn''t spoken.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Jolin put down her hanging heart and looked at the operating room. She had less worry in her eyes, but waited more eagerly for her to come out.


    "Qiao Lin," Xiao Yunyi explained, "Lan Xi is going to stay here for a while. Go back and get some changed clothes. Also... Clean up the villa. Also, take care of some servants and don''t let them talk. Lu Zihao will go to Xiao''s town in a moment and call me directly if you have anything. Chen Ming, you can tidy up the defense of the villa."


    The three became serious and left with their own tasks.


    But Chen Ming is a little embarrassed. Xiao Yunyi means to make the villa as solid as gold, or


    "Normal." Xiao Yunyi''s words woke up Chen Ming, looked at the boss and got a nod. Chen Ming understood and left behind Lu Zihao.


    If you want to change, start from scratch. Xiao Yunyi said to himself in his heart, Lanxi, wake up and look at my changes. I will make you satisfied. In the future, you will be what you want this family to be like.


    After the three left, the already empty door was more deserted.


    Although Xiao Yunyi already knew Lan Xi''s situation, he was also a little nervous affected by this atmosphere.


    Suddenly, the lights in the operating room went out.

 Chapter 243

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the door in front of him being slowly opened. Xiao Yunyi hurried over and followed out. The medical staff pushed Lan Xi''s hospital bed together.


    When Xiao Yunyi was pushed out of the ward, he looked at the people in Lanxi through the glass and looked at Lanxi''s situation.


    Dr. Sun came out after his assistants connected all the instruments. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, who looked through autumn water, he felt funny and sad at the same time. Reached out and patted Xiao Yunyi on the shoulder. Looking at him who suddenly turned back, he still had a thick uneasiness in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yunyi asked nervously.


    "Nothing," Dr. Sun shook his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. He couldn''t bear it. "I''ve never seen you like this. Do you recognize her?"


    Nodding without hesitation, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of firmness and showed a bitter smile. He said, "I should have realized this fact earlier. If I could understand it earlier, she wouldn''t be like this now."


    After hesitating for a while, Dr. Sun didn''t say more disappointing words. In the final analysis, he was Xiao Yunyi''s family doctor, and his private affairs could not be managed by himself. Although he knows that according to Xiao Yunyi''s identity, if the woman inside is very difficult to be with him, what does that have to do with him? I can''t manage it myself. I can only tell him some medical things.


    He sighed heavily again. Dr. Sun didn''t know that he showed this helpless expression today, but he adhered to his profession. He still said to Xiao Yunyi, "if she doesn''t have anything in the next period of time, she can wake up normally."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi smiling, he interrupted him, "don''t be happy too early. In addition to this, my next words are more important."


    Xiao Yunyi became serious, his smile stiffened on his face, and he looked a little pitiful in his antics.


    "You say, I''m sure it sounds good."


    "Although she''s out of danger now, it''s only temporary, and his physical injury is greater than I thought. If a person shed so much blood, I''d say it has no effect on his body, it''s definitely lying to you. But he''s not only going to cut his wrist this time. You know how many times she has entered my operating room because of the critical situation, and you know every one The first time was a great damage to her body. Let alone the first time she was poisoned... "


    "But hasn''t the toxin been cleaned up?" Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help interrupting.


    He glared at the person in front of him. He said, "Yes, the toxins on her body have been removed, but some of them have passed through her body. I can''t guarantee what changes those things have brought to her, but you can rest assured that they have little impact. Also, the injuries she suffered last time, a woman stayed in a dark and damp place for so long, and there are still wounds on her body, which will affect her future fertility Ring. Not to mention this time, cut her wrists. You can''t make up for the blood she loses. That''s not her thing. "


    After hearing Dr. Sun''s words, Xiao Yunyi was silent. He couldn''t refute every word he said, especially when he said that every accident of Lan Xi would affect his body. Also, he smiled miserably. Who in normal people would always go to the hospital.


    "That..." it''s rare that Xiao Yunyi hesitated. He had to admit that he was afraid, but fear has become his most common emotion tonight, "how can I..."


    "You want to ask how to make it up for her, don''t you?" he couldn''t bear to see Xiao Yunyi''s hesitation. Dr. Sun readily connected his words. "It''s not difficult, but it takes time to keep the patient happy."


    As soon as the tone changed, Dr. Sun advised, "Yun Yi, I call you that. It''s not easy for this girl to enter the operating room again and again. How long do you say you come here? She has entered three times in just two months, which is the sum of your years. I don''t know what relationship you have with her, but if you want her to live well, don''t bother."


    Patting Xiao Yunyi on the shoulder, Dr. Sun left, "when they come out later, you can go in by asking my assistant to change you into sterile clothes. I have to go out in advance."


    Xiao Yunyi stood dejected and looked at Lan Xi''s increasingly pale face under the white sheet. He was also very sad and wanted to lie on it instead of her, but he knew it was impossible.


    These three times, each time, I watched LAN Xijin go in without consciousness. When I came out, although the physical injury was cured, the mental injury expanded more and more.


    The assistants came out of the ward one after another. Xiao Yunyi hurried to the door. Liu Meng saw him appear. He also remembered Dr. Sun''s explanation. After talking to his colleagues, he took Xiao Yunyi to change his sterile clothes.


    "Mr. Xiao, you only have 15 minutes. The patient needs a rest. Remember to call me when you leave."


    Simply, the tall but haggard man in front of him explained, and Liu Meng left with a full stomach of doubts.


    Xiao Yunyi gently sat down on the chair next to the hospital bed. His eyes never left Lanxi''s face. Almost, he would not see the man. He gently stretched out his trembling hand and stroked Lanxi''s face, sliding from eyebrows and eyes to the bridge of his nose to his lips. Everything was what he liked. But every time, he was badly hurt by him.


    Lan Xi''s warm breath sprayed on his hand. Xiao Yunyi felt it and tears rushed into his eyes. At this time, he really felt that Lan Xi was alive, rather than just being silent in his arms.


    Xiao Yunyi looked down at the wet blood on his body. His intuition was dazzling. These were the blood of his favorite people. They fell on him little by little in front of him.


    Cover Lanxi''s hand in her palm. Her hand is still very cold. Just like her people now, there is no fire and popularity at all. Xiao Yunyi held it falsely, afraid that he would hurt her too hard, but he only dared to hold his right hand, because Lan Xi''s left arm was the one she cut her wrist.


    Feeling that Lanxi''s hand became warm, Xiao Yunyi kissed it gently, and then gently put it back. He didn''t dare to look at her wound. He was afraid that he would burst into tears, although now he was almost the same.


    Tracing Lanxi''s face with his eyes, Xiao Yunyi felt a touch of satisfaction and gratitude to Dr. Sun. If it weren''t for him, this man wouldn''t lie in front of him now.

 Chapter 244

    There was a desire to talk in his heart. Xiao Yunyi looked at the sleeping man and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Lan Xi, I know you may not hear what I''m going to say next, but I still want to say it. I''m afraid to see you lying in front of me today. I''m afraid something will happen to you. I also regret that I''ve forced you again and again to threaten you with your valued relatives and friends. I''m wrong. When did I start to be dissatisfied with Chi Mohan''s existence? It should be From the moment I saw you two kissing. "


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Yunyi reached out and pinched the tip of Lan Xi''s nose. "I was really angry at that time. On the one hand, I was angry about why you had to leave, on the other hand, I was also angry about why you wanted to be with Chi Mohan. At that moment, I really felt that you loved Chi Mohan rather than me."


    With a strong jealousy in his tone, Xiao Yunyi continued, "I thought he would take good care of you. I didn''t expect Chi Mohan to be a waste. He didn''t save Lan Yang and took you in. You don''t know how scared I was when I saw the video sent by Lin Shengkun that you were abused and treated by them. Later, when I saw Chi Mohan, I wanted to beat him up. But fortunately, we saved you."


    Looking at Lan Xi helplessly, Xiao Yunyi said in a melancholy tone, "I went out at that time, but I was blocked by my grandfather, otherwise I would have saved you. Of course, I have to save my woman."


    What he said was so natural that anyone would envy the woman he treated so much, but the person he wanted her to hear most was unconscious now.


    Casually wiped his face, Xiao Yunyi continued, "I actually went to see Lan Yang last night. Don''t you know, Lan Yang came again. When we were together, I deliberately forced you to say you loved me and forced him away. Later, we met again. The wound on my body was made out when I fought with him. I also hurt, but I don''t hurt at the thought of winning you."


    "You must be in pain."


    The man''s voice in front of the hospital bed gradually decreased, and then completely disappeared. Looking at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what else he could say to make her give herself a reaction.


    "Dangdang" sounded. Looking back, it was Liu Meng, "Mr. Xiao, your time is up."


    As soon as she frowned, Xiao Yunyi was going to get angry, and her little assistant looked embarrassed. "Mr. Xiao, I have to watch Miss Lan''s next situation all the time. You go out first, and I''ll take good care of her. It''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    After taking a deep look at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi went out obediently. He can''t do anything harmful to Lan Xi.


    Even if Lanxi doesn''t know, if she wants to be good to her, she must start with everything.


    Although he went out, Xiao Yunyi still stood at the door and looked at the situation inside. When Jolin came over with her clothes, she saw Xiao Yunyi standing at the door of the ward staring at the sky. His clothes had long been dirty, but he didn''t care at all.


    Hesitating to walk over, Jolin called him, "boss, I''ve brought my clothes and I''ve brought you a set. Would you like to change it in a room?"


    Xiao Yunyi naturally knows how embarrassed he is now, but he doesn''t dare to go. He''s all soldiers now. Lan Xi can scare him a little. He shakes his head and says, "No."


    "Boss, it''s no use bringing you here. I''ll keep it for you. If Lanxi wakes up, I''ll call you immediately." Jolin advised, "you''re not comfortable now. If Lanxi wakes up, you won''t want to see you like this."


    With his eyes wandering, Xiao Yunyi was moved by Jolin, "OK, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Without going back to his villa, Xiao Yunyi directly found a clean room here, went in and shut herself in the bathroom.


    In the hazy fog, Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t help roaring, and then punched the ceramic tile on the wall. Looking at the blood drawn from the broken ceramic tile on the back of his hand, he had a strange pleasure in his heart.


    Hastily wiped the dripping water from the tip of his hair, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t wait to return to Lanxi''s ward. According to Dr. Sun''s instructions, if he was all right within 12 hours, he could tear off his instrument.


    In the end, he is not a real hospital here. Although the instruments are complete, he still needs to be sent to the hospital if he wants better monitoring.


    Dr. Sun''s suggestion was interrupted by Xiao Yunyi before he finished. "Right here, I''m not going anywhere. I believe you."


    Looking at the person opposite, Xiao Yunyi''s momentum returned to him. He was the helmsman of the calm Xiao group.


    Word by word, he said seriously, "I seldom use you for so many years. On the contrary, I have made a lot of efforts for your medical research. If you can''t let your assistant take good care of Lan Xi, forget your premise."


    Dr. Sun hasn''t said anything yet, but his assistant can''t help shouting, "why? Medical research is used to save people. Why don''t you support us?"


    "I support you." Xiao Yunyi looked at the man with cold eyes, "But the premise is that you should take good care of people for me. If you don''t meet my requirements, why should I provide you with funds, and you can''t even save Lan Xi? Why should I keep you? And you, a little assistant, your superior hasn''t spoken yet. What qualifications do you have, or how much benefit can you get from this research?"


    "Yun Yi." Dr. Sun''s expression became serious, "don''t talk nonsense, he didn''t."


    "Oh." his cold eyes swept over the two people in front of him. Xiao Yunyi was not as decadent as before. He felt sharp and straight towards them. The others in the room couldn''t stand it and spoke slowly. His words made Dr. Sun''s face change greatly, "It seems that Dr. Sun doesn''t know enough about his assistant, so I''ll check you. Don''t forget that you can live here because of me Xiao Yunyi. If you can''t meet my standards, you don''t have to stay."


    Xiao Yunyi then left, leaving a room full of people looking at each other. The assistants were a little flustered. Looking at Dr. Sun''s serious expression, they dared not say anything.


    The man who had just refuted Xiao Yunyi was trembling with his words. If Xiao Yunyi knew what he had done, he would never let himself stay.


    A trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, and the man lowered his head to cover his emotions.

 Chapter 245

    After Xiao Yunyi left Dr. Sun''s laboratory, he continued to guard outside the ward. Chen Ming soon handled the villa and came to him. Xiao Yunyi asked him to investigate the situation of all the assistants around Dr. Sun.


    They stood in the corridor and talked, which was heard by the other pair of ears.


    Xiao Yunyi sends Chen Ming away and guards the door with Qiao Lin left and right. Liu Meng brought them stools, then hesitated as if he had something to say.


    Jolin looked at Xiao Yunyi. The latter didn''t look up, but played with her mobile phone. She knew it clearly. Jolin asked her what happened.


    "Why does Mr. Xiao have to leave Miss LAN here? This is not the best choice. This is where we engage in medical research. It is not suitable for taking care of patients. Moreover, after her condition is stable, she should be able to cultivate herself in the hospital." Liu Meng asked suspiciously.


    Before Jolin spoke, Xiao Yunyi spoke, "What I want is definitely not what I should. Besides, who said that you are mainly engaged in medical research here. I let you live here because Dr. Sun is my family doctor. The most important task is to help me save people when I need him. It is also for my convenience. Letting you students in is just to give him some face."


    "Yes." Jolin nodded. "Originally, this is not a place for scientific research. It''s just that Dr. Sun is old and it''s always inconvenient to go to school. I didn''t expect you to be very rude and take this place as your own place."


    Jolin''s tone is also very bad. She didn''t expect that people on Dr. Sun''s side actually think so. This time, Lan Xi found out the problem. What if they don''t treat Xiao Yunyi because they have major medical research when he has an accident next time.


    Filled with worry, Jolin looked at the people in front of her and her eyes became bad.


    "Ah? Is that so?" Liu Meng was also surprised. His face turned red, his eyes were embarrassed and apologetic. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Xiao. I really don''t know. I shouldn''t have questioned you. I''m really sorry."


    Like Li Bo, who refuted Xiao Yunyi, Liu Meng didn''t know he was working for Xiao Yunyi indirectly, but because they were in Dr. Sun''s research team, they would get rich remuneration every month, and they didn''t want to lose it.


    In her heart, Liu Meng lowered her head and dared not look at Xiao Yunyi''s expression. She was afraid that if she made the other party dissatisfied a little, she would lose the job.


    Different from Liu Meng''s idea, Xiao Yunyi thinks the people in front of him are OK, at least at present, much better than those he saw in Dr. Sun''s laboratory.


    "As long as you take good care of the people inside, you can stay here."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, but Jolin''s words were exactly what he thought.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi close her eyes, Qiao Lin stopped talking. Seeing that both of them were quiet, Liu Meng dared not breathe. She stood beside them for a while, and she went into the ward. As soon as she left, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes opened, followed her track and looked at the figure on the hospital bed inside.


    Xiao Yunyi is quiet here, but doctor sun is in a mess. He knows that Xiao Yunyi is beating himself, and he also knows that some people around him don''t know their work, but he didn''t expect them to be so bold.


    No one dares to encourage Dr. Sun to leave Xiao Yunyi. He is not the only one with ability. Xiao Yunyi can find them at any time, but if they lose their jobs, it will not be so easy to find them.


    Some people in Dr. Sun''s team followed him as assistants before graduation. Later, he said to Xiao Yunyi and took them to work in the villa.


    At the beginning, everyone still had a respect for Xiao Yunyi, but slowly as their freedom grew, and Xiao Yunyi didn''t appear, they didn''t pay attention to him. They only regarded him as an ATM.


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    After a long silence in the laboratory, someone finally spoke with impatience in his tone.


    "What to do? Take good care of the patient. He''s right. The doctor wants to treat the disease. If he hires us, we have to treat the disease well. Otherwise, why should he spend money for us? Xiao Yunyi is not a fool, and we don''t underestimate him. As for you, take good care of people and do things well, he will not move you. Even if he moves, I won''t agree. However, you should Remember the premise. "


    Dr. Sun is very calm. He knows that some of his assistants are not interested in research. Since Xiao Yunyi wants to check, let him check and empty the tumor, or give him a quiet environment.


    "Teacher..."


    Someone wanted to say something, but Dr. Sun waved out, and the man had to bear it. The rest of the assistants looked at each other. Some people were angry, some had listened to Dr. Sun''s words just now, while others were calculating, and they didn''t know who was the last to calculate. They were not fools. Naturally, they heard Dr. Sun''s voice, but who I don''t know if I can listen.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know that his words had caused such a storm between them, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. Now only Lan Xi is the most important, and the rest should lean back.


    Looking at Dr. Sun coming, Xiao Yunyi suddenly stood up and looked at him nervously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just come and have a look," said Dr. Sun. Then his tone changed and became serious. "I know you''ve asked your people to do it. I only have one request. If they don''t do too much, just clear out. Look at my face and let them live."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the old man''s gray hair and the gully on his face. He couldn''t say anything but nodded, but his eyes were cold.


    The man across the street was relieved when he nodded and said, "it''s been more than two hours. I want to see her. You can go in with me."


    His eyes burst with light. Xiao Yunyi became excited, and then quickly took the sterile clothes handed by Liu Meng and put them on in a hurry. Follow him like a good student.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s nervous look, Dr. Sun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you worried? Let''s go."


    Jolin wanted to follow her, but Xiao Yunyi drove her back to the villa. "Go back first. You also need to watch over there. I''ll call you if there''s anything. Let Lu Zihao send me the documents here and clean up a room for me next to Lanxi''s ward."


    Jolin nodded and left.

 Chapter 246

    Xiao Yunyi followed Dr. Sun into Lanxi''s ward.


    Although it was the second time to come in, the people in bed had not changed at all. They were still so quiet. Xiao Yunyi was afraid of the silence. Lan Xi was so quiet when he lost consciousness in front of them.


    "Dr. Sun, how is she?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was tight.


    "It''s all right. I''m just weak and need to rest, but I''m not sure when I can wake up."


    Dr. Sun rubbed his temples. He was also very stressed. The people around him were silent. Seeing this, he was also very helpless. He could only sigh and say, "don''t worry, I won''t let her do anything. No matter from that aspect, I won''t let her do anything, and it''s just cutting her wrist. After losing too much blood, just make up more." it was like trying to reduce the burden on Xiao Yunyi''s heart, and he joked in his tone.


    Nodding, Xiao Yunyi knew that he could only trust the doctor now. After a while in the ward, several people went out.


    Jolin''s mobility is very fast. She has prepared a room for him according to Xiao Yunyi''s instructions, and also brought the computer he usually uses for work.


    Xiao Yunyi walked back into another room. Lan Xi hasn''t woke up yet. He wants to take this time to deal with the company, so as to buy more time for himself to take care of her in the future.


    I don''t know when to start. Taking care of Lan Xi after she was injured has become Xiao Yunyi''s habit.


    Xiao Yunyi, who has devoted himself to his work, is very serious, but because he has someone in mind, he has set aside half his mind to listen to the news outside. Liu Meng just knocked on the door. Xiao Yunyi came out and walked to Lan Xi''s ward without saying anything.


    Dr. Sun still wouldn''t let Xiao Yunyi in, but cutting the glass, he could see Lan Xi''s slightly open eyes. Excited, he clenched his fist. The small movement made by Xiao Yunyi attracted Lan Xi''s attention. She looked at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    With four eyes facing each other, Xiao Yunyi saw some confusion in Lan Xi''s eyes, and then heard Dr. Sun''s exclamation, "come on, the patient fainted."


    Now the dazed man became Xiao Yunyi. He didn''t understand why Lan Xi had just been well and looked at himself. Why did he faint now.


    He wanted to rush in to see the people inside, but Xiao Yunyi was blocked by his assistant. Jolin also came after receiving the news. Standing beside Xiao Yunyi, his anxiety was no less than his.


    Watching Dr. Sun quickly check the people in the hospital bed, and then plug the instrument back in, Xiao Yunyi''s heart couldn''t help hanging up again. As soon as the people inside came out, the waiting people greeted them.


    "How''s it going? What happened?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a normal coma. She''s still too weak. I''ve given her glucose. Xiaomeng will arrange other drugs later."


    "Then why do you get on the ventilator?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t miss Dr. Sun''s action and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know why, her breathing is very weak now, and according to her reaction to us after waking up just now..." at this point, Dr. Sun paused with a heavy expression, "her desire for survival is not very strong."


    Everyone here knows what this sentence means. Xiao Yunyi is greatly hit and takes a step back. Jolin is also embarrassed.


    Even seeing that Xiao Yunyi''s expression was bad, Dr. Sun could only harden his head and say, "in this case, it''s best to let her relatives talk to her, which can also stimulate the patient and rekindle her desire for survival. You see..."


    "She has no relatives." Xiao Yunyi said decisively, "I''ll go, I''ll talk to her."


    The doctor in front of him was stunned at first. Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s persistence, he nodded helplessly, "OK. But let her sleep for a while. You go in and talk to her in two hours. Then she will go into deep sleep. Your words will leave an impression in her subconscious mind. Think about what you want to say."


    Dr. Sun was called away by his assistant without stopping more. Xiao Yunyi didn''t pay attention to the flattering eyes handed by the man, but just regained the state of looking at love stone in the morning.


    Jolin came and went in a hurry. He soon went back to the villa to get a meal. Xiao Yunyi had not eaten since last night. His stomach had been hungry for a long time, but he had been worried about Lan Xi''s situation, which made him suppress his hunger all the time.


    Now Jolin couldn''t help bringing the rice. With a big mouth, Xiao Yunyi has lost his usual image of elegant young master.


    Jolin came and went. Xiao Yunyi knew that they knew well and didn''t worry about them at all.


    He sat down at the door of Lanxi''s ward and dealt with the company''s affairs. Xiao Yunyi is a person who is used to monitors. Naturally, he knows that there are many monitors in this villa, but they are all connected to the laptop in front of him.


    Chen Ming went out all day and finally found out the identity of Dr. Sun''s assistant. There are people with problems, but most of them are arrogant, which is arrogance. It''s great to be protected by Dr. Sun. I haven''t seen the dangers outside.


    "Has this man contacted Xiao ran?" take out Liu Bo''s information, and Xiao Yunyi frowns at his picture. He remembered that it was this man who refuted himself in Dr. Sun''s villa. He didn''t feel much about this man''s refutation. What made him uncomfortable was that the man''s tone at that time was very annoying, that is, the feeling of a dog leg following the domineering young master and bullying others.


    "Yes." Chen Ming nodded and explained, "this man once told Xiao ran about Lan Xi''s injury, and he also disclosed the news to Mu Yaran."


    Xiao Yunyi looked slowly and found that he had invested in the sale of medical appliances. You know, everything here is funded by Xiao Yunyi and is very valuable.


    Chen Ming didn''t speak. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s meditative appearance, he knew that this person could not stay here, but it was up to Xiao Yunyi to let him leave. Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that this man still had contact with Xiao ran. Since he had some, he couldn''t help using it.


    "Fire this man and let him make up the money. I have money, but not all cats and dogs can spend it." Xiao Yunyi ordered, and then continued, "don''t even those whose eyes are higher than the top. Just leave some down-to-earth ones."


    "Dr. Sun..."


    "He won''t care," the man in front said firmly.


    Chen Ming is relieved and does what Xiao Yunyi says. The latter, reminded by Liu Meng, should also wake up Lan Xi.

 Chapter 247

    Like last time, he held Lan Xi''s hand in his own. Xiao Yunyi looked at her with deep feelings in his eyes.


    "Lanxi, I''m here again." whispered beside Lanxi, like a whisper between lovers. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was very gentle. "I know you''re tired, but I''m also tired. If you have a good rest, get up and see me? I really want you to look at me like before."


    After a pause, Xiao Yunyi thought of some bad things and said with a bitter smile, "I said that the past was our best days. I hope we will be like that in the future. I hope you can forgive my fault and believe me. I will change for you."


    Xiao Yunyi talked a lot, but the people in bed still didn''t respond. Although he felt very tired, Xiao Yunyi still didn''t give up. Now Lanxi has become like this. It''s his fault. Only by personally accompanying her and watching her wake up can he reduce his sense of guilt and reassure him.


    Knowing that Xiao Yunyi is here with Lan Xi, this part is very quiet, but the other part of the villa is not.


    Today''s villa is not as active as usual. Today''s activity is more like a sudden eruption of a volcano that has been silent for a long time.


    "What did you say? Why did you let me go?"


    He suddenly stood up and Liu Bo slapped him on the table, but the person he looked at angrily had no superfluous expression.


    "Just because you did something you shouldn''t do, you know what it is." Chen Ming''s voice was faint, but no one dared to underestimate him. Everyone watched him silently without saying a word.


    There are no fools here. They will not rush forward to offend the people in front of them. They all know that the person behind him is Xiao Yunyi, and they can''t afford to provoke Xiao Yunyi.


    Liu Bo had the same idea as everyone at first, but what he couldn''t help was that Chen Ming was the first to read the name of leaving here.


    God knows how hard it took him to enter Dr. Sun''s team. Now he leaves without getting anything. How can he be reconciled. Moreover, he knows Xiao Yunyi''s power. If they secretly resort to tricks after he leaves, how can he find a better job? Maybe he can''t even find a job.


    "What do you mean? What shouldn''t be done? Did I contradict Xiao Yunyi? Don''t we even have the freedom to speak here? You just violated my rights and interests. I can sue you."


    Liu Bo looks angry, but only he knows how nervous he is.


    Chen Ming just looked at him for a long time without saying a word. Other assistants are also watching the confrontation between the two. They all know that they may be expelled by Xiao Yunyi like Liu Bo, but they still need to listen to the reasons. There are many people who have done bad things, but they all take chances and hope Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know.


    Chen Ming suddenly sneered, and everyone was "cluttering", and Liu Bo was even more afraid, but he bluffed, "don''t be weird. If you don''t give me an accurate answer today, I can''t leave, and I''ll go back and sue you. You''ve violated the labor law by dismissing me for no reason."


    "Violated the labor law?" Chen Ming''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Have you signed a contract with us? If you can take out the contract, you can sue."


    Liu Bo was stunned when he breathed. Hadn''t he signed a contract with them?


    Racking his brains, but he still can''t have any memory of signing a contract in his mind. Then why did you come here?


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll tell you." Chen Ming''s voice suddenly sounded, and the people turned their eyes. "You volunteered to be his assistant in order to climb up Dr. Sun''s high branch. In order to prove your" love "for scientific research, you also told Dr. Sun that you don''t need a reward. Dr. Sun was embarrassed to give it to you normally every month, and you didn''t refuse."


    "What''s wrong with my salary as an assistant! He gave me no reason not to accept it!" Liu Bo said with a proud tone. "He is willing to give it. Of course I want to take it. Anyway, you have so much money. Why can''t you give me what I deserve."


    "Ha ha," Chen Ming continued with a mocking smile, "this opportunity to be an assistant was not yours. How many means did you use in it? Do you think Dr. Sun doesn''t know? Do you think other people here don''t know? Depending on your ability, if something happened to the originally scheduled candidate, and you made your own" sacrifice " , how can you join Dr. Sun''s team? "


    "You don''t talk so much. What evidence do you have?" Liu Bo was excited by Chen Ming''s words, but the latter was impatient and pestered him about these past things. He only said, "educating you is the business of the school, and I don''t have to take care of it."


    "But I didn''t want to pull out your last layer of skin. Since you don''t want it yourself, I have no reason to keep it for you."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Chen Ming''s tone began to become serious, and his eyes looked at the opposite person with a little disgust,


    "Your family is poor, but you work hard, but you do everything you can to get ahead. You should know that you are one of the college students sponsored by Xiao, but Xiao doesn''t accept any college students. You volunteered to apply for Xiao, and when you were brushed down, you abused Xiao everywhere. Later, you learned that Dr. Sun was looking for someone to join his team, so you signed up, but Their candidates have been set up. If you are not convinced, you will start with him. As for what you have done, you should know what you have done, depending on the man''s current appearance. You are studying medicine and have the same major. "


    Before Chen Ming finished his words, the people looked at Liu Bo and changed their expression. One person was even more angry and picked up his collar. "It turned out that elder martial brother Xu had an accident because of you. You are so cruel. What are you and dare to replace elder martial brother Xu? I must call the police. You wait to go to jail and you will get retribution."


    "What''s wrong with you!" he tore the man away. Liu Bo''s eyes were full of impatience and some imperceptible panic. "What he said is what? What he said is not necessarily true. Don''t believe him. How can I lay hands on senior brother Xu?"


    "Bah, what''s impossible for you? You''ve been around elder martial sister he since elder martial brother Xu''s accident. Do you think others are blind? Don''t look at yourself."


    "You..."

 Chapter 248

    Chen Ming''s eyes were indifferent when he looked at the people''s fierce swords. Liu Bo just got what he deserved. The elder martial brother Xu who was hurt by him was worse than he is now. If his girlfriend hadn''t been loyal to him, he would have committed suicide.


    The assistants have been divided into two groups. One group is Liu Bo, only himself, while the other group is all the other assistants. The crowd scolded Liu Bo and found out a lot of things Chen Ming didn''t know.


    But this is not surprising. After all, they have worked with Liu Bo for a long time, and it is normal to know him.


    Looking at the tendency of the people to start, Chen Ming hurried out to stop them, "OK, listen to me. You''re saying that this man will go to prison. Don''t worry."


    Liu Bo had been kicked by someone, but Chen Ming didn''t see anything. Under the obstruction of others, Liu Bo didn''t know who did it. After all, there was no one who spoke for him. This shows how bad his character is.


    "In addition to what I just said, Liu Bo, you also stole a large number of experimental supplies from Dr. Sun''s laboratory, and even Dr. Sun''s medical achievements, which caused great losses to Dr. Sun and our boss."


    As soon as this statement came out, people couldn''t believe it. They all knew how much effort the researcher had to spend on the emergence of a medical achievement. They didn''t expect him to steal it so easily. At this moment, people looked at him with more disdain and disgust.


    Liu Bo was looked at by them with such eyes, and finally couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "do you think I''m willing to do this? Why can you easily discuss with Dr. Sun, and I can only do some chores? Why can you spend your Hawking money wantonly, and I have to live frugally."


    "Liu Bo, if you don''t work hard and your native family is not rich, don''t look for reasons from us. There are no poor people like you in the school, but none is as shameless as you." a man said angrily, "every achievement of the teacher has cost him a lot of effort. You''re not only sorry for the teacher, but also against the law!"


    "Bah, why do you say I broke the law? Do you have any evidence?" now that the words have reached this point, Liu Bo doesn''t mind tearing his face. "I leave today. There are people outside who want me to be fired. You will regret it! As for theft, ah, you have no evidence. I can sue you for slander."


    The cloudy eyes swept over the assistants who had worked with him for some time, and Liu Bo kept them in mind one by one.


    Liu Bo is a person who must report his defects. He won''t forget and can''t go after such a great humiliation here today. When I develop, I will make you kneel down and apologize to me. Thinking bitterly in his heart, Liu Bo turned and was about to leave the conference room.


    Two policemen appeared at the door and forced Liu Bo back. Looking at them, he retreated step by step, feeling guilty, and deliberately made an appearance that she didn''t see them. She wanted to bypass them and leave, but she was stopped by them.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu Bo, you have been reported to be suspected of a theft. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    His face turned pale in an instant. Liu Bo turned to look at Chen Ming with resentment in his eyes and the same voice. "Why did you catch me? I didn''t. It was all made up by this man. He was reporting a false police. Don''t believe him."


    Liu Bo yelled because he was frightened, but the police ignored him and directly took out handcuffs to hold him.


    The cold handcuffs "clicked" to connect his hands together. He was stunned and looked at each other with unbelievable eyes.


    When Chen Ming saw him like this, he got up and came over. Chen Ming''s height of 1.8 meters is much higher than Liu Bo''s 1.72 meters, which also puts a lot of pressure on him. Looking at the people approaching, Liu Bo couldn''t help shaking, but the other party just said, "there are 55 cameras in this villa."


    Liu Bo''s face, which was visible to the naked eye, was defeated, and then he was taken away by two policemen.


    Before the tone in my heart relaxed, I heard the person in front of me say, "it''s your turn next."


    With Liu Bo, the killed chicken, others can only accept the result even if they are unwilling. What''s more, they know that they have some problems, otherwise they won''t be fired. But their situation is much better than Liu Bo.


    In this process, Dr. Sun never appeared. Some people who were dismissed wanted to plead with him, but they were also stopped by other people who knew what was going on. Since Chen Ming can make such a big cut, he must have asked for his opinion.


    Dare not entangle again, several people packed up their things and left the villa happily, and the left people were more vigilant and serious.


    When Chen Ming went to find Xiao Yunyi, he had come out of Lanxi''s ward and could only stay for 15 minutes. But Xiao Yunyi looked much better when she came out again. Just as Chen Ming came, he said to him excitedly, "Lanxi responded to my words. I saw her cry."


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Chen Ming could understand Xiao Yunyi''s mood and quickly said, "that''s great. It seems that she will wake up soon."


    Nodding his head, Xiao Yunyi put all his eyes on Lan Xi. He didn''t realize whether Chen Ming came to find him or the latter said, "I''ve cleaned up all the people here, and Dr. Sun said hello."


    "OK." looking back at the people around him, Xiao Yunyi asked, "where''s Liu Bo?"


    "It has been taken away by the police."


    "I don''t know if he is so important to Xiao ran. Pay attention to Xiao Ran''s trend during this period and come to me immediately."


    Xiao Yunyi ordered, but he was very tired of Xiao Ran''s doing things everywhere.


    Chen Ming also saw that the temperature around Xiao Yunyi was slowly getting lower. He was afraid that he would be affected, so he hurried away. Not long after he left, Lu Zihao appeared and brought Xiao Yunyi dinner. Xiao Yunyi ate and listened to the other party''s report on today''s company.


    People in the company are used to Xiao Yunyi''s disappearance. Anyway, it has no impact on the company. When the shareholders learned that even Mr. Xiao couldn''t control him, they were even more unqualified and shut their mouths one by one.

 Chapter 249

    If the shareholders of the company ignore Xiao Yunyi, he will be more free. And from that day on, Lu Zihao sent the company''s work to Dr. Sun''s villa every day for Xiao Yunyi to deal with.


    While handling the company''s affairs, the latter checked Lan Xi''s situation. Although he couldn''t help, even looking at her like this could make him feel at ease.


    Lan Xi''s condition has not been very good. Too much blood loss is too harmful to her body, and the blood loss lasts for a long time. She woke up intermittently for three days, and the duration was too short.


    Dr. Sun became a little anxious from his ease at the beginning. Xiao Yunyi looked at him and had no bottom in his heart.


    On the fourth morning, Lanxi finally woke up again. What surprised them this time was that she lasted for a long time. In addition, all indicators of her body have begun to recover slowly. Although some places are still very different from the normal values, it will always get better as long as she is adjusted slowly.


    Xiao Yunyi is the happiest one to learn that Lan Xi''s situation is getting better. God knows that when he heard Liu Meng shouting in the next ward, his heart clicked. He thought something had happened to Lan Xi again, but this time it was not a surprise but a surprise.


    Looking at the pale face on the hospital bed, he still looked tired and his eyes were blurred, but his hanging heart slowly came down. Looking at her, his eyes had never been gentle and affectionate.


    Dr. Sun soon did an examination for her. Looking at the trance man, he couldn''t help sighing: This is a bad fate.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still explained to Lan Xi about her current physical condition, "you lost too much blood before, so you were unconscious for four days. Although you woke up several times, you may not be conscious. Now that you wake up, hold on a little longer, and you can''t sleep anymore."


    Seeing that Lanxi didn''t respond to his words, he was also very helpless. He charged Liu mengfen around him and left. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s desire to stop talking, he knew they must have a lot to say.


    After Dr. Sun left, the others in the room went out one after another, leaving only Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi didn''t look at the person standing next to his hospital bed, but put his eyes on the ceiling. His heart was full of helplessness and unknown anger.


    Why can''t you even die like this? She thought, is it because she didn''t exert enough force when she cut? Or are you so disgusted that God doesn''t want it?


    Her heart was full of doubts about herself. Lan Xi didn''t want to know how she lived, and she didn''t want to see Xiao Yunyi. Just after closing his eyes, another person in the room spoke, "Dr. Sun said you can''t sleep anymore."


    Remembering that Dr. Sun did say this, Lan Xi opened her eyes. Although she didn''t want to sleep, she just didn''t want to see Xiao Yunyi, she didn''t bother to explain to him. They had nothing to say.


    Xiao Yunyi can see the resistance in Lan Xi''s heart. When she is sad, she is also determined to save her heart.


    Sit next to her, pick up a cotton swab and take a little water. Reach out and wipe the lip flap for the person on the hospital bed. Lanxi subconsciously stepped back and hid.


    "What are you doing?" she looked at him warily.


    His hand fell into the air. Xiao Yunyi rubbed awkwardly. "I just wipe your lips." after a pause, he said, "there''s no other meaning. I won''t hurt you."


    Looking up at Lan Xi''s expression, she looked at herself. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. It was clear that she didn''t believe it. The light in his eyes darkened. Xiao Yunyi took his hand back and poured out a glass of water. "Since you don''t want to use a cotton swab, use a cup."


    Lan Xi was already thirsty, but she didn''t want to have any contact with Xiao Yunyi, so she said, "I can take it myself. Don''t bother President Xiao."


    Holding his fist, Xiao Yunyi forced himself not to be angry and tried to keep his tone normal. "Your hand can''t work. Don''t embarrass yourself." then Xiao Yunyi handed the water to Lan Xi.


    When Dr. Sun examined Lan Xi just now, he had shaken up the hospital bed, so Lan Xi now sat with his upper body tilted and touched the water cup with a gentle lift of his hand.


    With a bang, the water cup fell to the ground and was broken. The water also fell to the ground, and even splashed on Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi''s body stiffened and subconsciously looked at Lan Xi''s expression, but her face was the most common indifference.


    The heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand. Xiao Yunyi was very uncomfortable. He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t know who to deal with. After all, the person who hurt Lan Xi lying here was himself.


    The door was slammed open, and Chen Ming and Lu Zihao appeared in their sight. To their shock, Xiao Yunyi squatted on the ground to pick up glass fragments, while Lan Xi looked empty. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Jolin looked at Xiao Yunyi''s hard work and went over to take over his work.


    Xiao Yunyi poured a glass of water again, then quickly cooled it and handed it to Lan Xi. "It''s not hot this time. You can drink it directly. I feed you. Don''t hurt your hand."


    Lan Xi sneered coldly and raised her hand, but it was not the one she cut her wrist. "Do you mean this one, or..." her eyes swept over the hand she cut her wrist, and she didn''t continue.


    "No matter which one, you shouldn''t hurt yourself." Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s raised hand painfully. There was an infusion tube on it, but because Lan Xi''s action had returned blood now, her delicate skin soon began to bulge.


    Jolin also noticed the situation on Lan Xi''s hand. She hurried to put her hand back on the bed, looked at her tightly to prevent her from hurting herself, and then asked Chen Ming to call a doctor. Chen Ming answered and left, leaving only three people in the room.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi looked at each other. Xiao Yunyi saw the carelessness in her eyes, as if he didn''t care about his life. Somehow, he remembered the deep despair on Lan Xi''s face that night.


    Take a deep breath. He looked at Lan Xi with serious eyes. "I know you''re unhappy, but you can breathe on me as long as you don''t hurt yourself. Lan Xi, your situation is very serious. You shouldn''t hurt yourself."


    "Ha ha," she smiled sarcastically, but all she spit out is a knife. "Am I hurting myself or are you hurting me?"

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Yunyi choked on Lan Xi''s words and couldn''t explain. What she said was right. If she hadn''t been forcing her all the time, she wouldn''t be like this or lie here. Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s face change as soon as he spoke.


    She was only annoyed for one second. Lan Xi took it to the corner. She was right. It was Xiao Yunyi who had been hurting herself.


    When Dr. Sun came in with his assistant, the atmosphere between Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi was very dignified. The two looked at each other. One person''s eyes were full of guilt, while the other''s eyes were sarcastic.


    Everyone could see that they were wrong, but no one dared to mediate. Even Jolin could only sigh in one side.


    After doctor sun examined Lan Xi, he asked Liu Meng to give Lan Xi a new needle. Looking at the thin needle inserted into Lan Xi''s arm again, the hand was full of needle eyes, and some places even turned blue and purple. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t bear it.


    But Lan Xi was expressionless. He didn''t seem to feel pain at all. His face didn''t change when the needle went in.


    "All right."


    Dr. Sun was hurriedly called. He thought there was something wrong with Lan Xi''s body. Unexpectedly, he just returned blood. Never mind. Xiao Yunyi looked at him in doubt. He could not help but Tucao in her heart: nothing else matters. You can make complaints about her.


    Although thinking about something else, Dr. Sun carefully told Lan Xi again, "you are still very weak, and your wounds are in your hands. Try not to hurt yourself. I don''t want to watch you enter the operating room..." then he said to Xiao Yunyi, "You too. Don''t make her angry. Now her body is the most important. Wait until she hurts you."


    Nagging and Lan Xi explained a lot of things, but she looked like she didn''t listen to anything, and Xiao Yunyi looked guilty and uneasy. Dr. Sun sighed and left.


    Jolin quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground. Looking at the relationship between them, she was also very worried.


    I want to leave, but I''m afraid they''ll argue again.


    "Go out and let the kitchen prepare some porridge and bring it."


    Xiao Yunyi spoke. Jolin had no choice but to leave.


    There were two people left in the room again. They didn''t speak. The room was quiet. They could only hear each other''s breathing. They seemed to echo one another. Lan Xi was upset, but she didn''t know how to express it. Now she still felt like she was dreaming. Even her previous escape was caught and forced to commit suicide by Xiao Yunyi, which was like a dream.


    Lowering her head to cover the mood in her eyes, Lanxi was a little confused. She didn''t know what kind of Xiao Yunyi she would face.


    Hehe, she smiled bitterly in her heart. It seems that she should be arrested and imprisoned by him again. After all, he said that she was absolutely not allowed to leave, and even threatened herself with Lan Yang.


    Her head suddenly hurt, and Lan Xi became more and more agitated. Her eyes swept the wound on her wrist. Although she had been wrapped up, she could still feel a slight pain. She raised it gently with a feeler, and a sharp pain came. She immediately put her hand away.


    Why didn''t I die? Lan Xi thought so and said it. If I died, I wouldn''t face such a difficult situation.


    Xiao Yunyi had been watching Lan Xi. Naturally, he didn''t miss her muttering and the movement of her moving hand. Listening to her saying "why didn''t he die", his heart also trembled, and then he felt very bad.


    Why does she still have this idea at this time? Does she just don''t want to stay with her?


    The distance between them is very close, but the heart is very far. Xiao Yunyi looks at Lan Xi with pain in his eyes, and Lan Xi''s covered eyes are in the same mood. It is not known how long before Xiao Yunyi opens his mouth.


    "Lan Xi..."


    The person he called did not respond, but Xiao Yunyi felt satisfied. At least now this person is in front of her, alive and breathing smoothly.


    God knows how scared she is when she wakes up after listening to her breathing every day in these days. But the sad days have gone in. As long as Lan Xi wakes up, he always has a chance. With a decision in his heart, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are more firm.


    Lan Xi didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi told her to do, but she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Xiao Yunyi can vaguely guess the idea of the opposite person. Even if she is ignored, she doesn''t mind. She used to look at her pain. Now it''s her turn. He is willing.


    "Lanxi... Lanxi... Lanxi..."


    "What are you doing!"


    Xiao Yunyi called her several times in a row. She was also very impatient. There was no cover on her face to vent this emotion. She stared at Xiao Yunyi fiercely. She covered her head with a quilt.


    Gently pulled the quilt down from the head. Even looking at her angry stare at herself, Xiao Yunyi felt very real.


    In a soft voice, he said, "don''t cover yourself. You need some fresh air."


    With that, Xiao Yunyi went to the window and opened it. It''s late autumn now. The wind can''t be described as cool. It hurts to hang on her face, but it makes Lan Xi feel more comfortable. She breathed suddenly. She felt that the whole person had become sober.


    Afraid of Lan Xi''s cold, Xiao Yunyi only opened the window for a few minutes and closed it. Sure enough, he got another stare from the woman behind him.


    The heart is very helpless, but looking at her so energetic, he recognized her even if she was stared at. Xiao Yunyi thought silently in her heart.


    Sitting next to the hospital bed again, Xiao Yunyi wanted to talk to Lan Xi, but he didn''t know what to say. Obviously, when Lan Xi was unconscious, he had a lot to say to her, but after she woke up, he couldn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered that Dr. Sun once said that he could stimulate Lan Xi''s consciousness before, and maybe she could hear what he said. Testing his mouth, he asked, "can you hear me when you''re unconscious?"


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. Lan Xi hurriedly replied, "no, I can''t hear anything."


    The other party''s behavior has given Xiao Yunyi the answer. He can be sure that Lan Xi can hear her words, but she doesn''t want to talk to herself, or she can''t believe what she said. After thinking for a while, Xiao Yunyi smiled at Lan Xi, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t hear it, I''ll say it again. You should listen carefully this time."

 Chapter 251

    Looking up at the person in front of him, Lan Xi was looking forward to it, but he was vaguely afraid. She couldn''t help guessing what Xiao Yunyi could say to herself, but in any case, she couldn''t think that Xiao Yunyi''s first sentence was to apologize to herself.


    "Lan Xi, I''m sorry."


    Looking at her, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of seriousness, which made Lan Xi look positive.


    "In fact, I''ve said this sorry to you countless times these days, but I''ve never received your response. I think it''s good to look at you like this and say these three words to you personally, so that you can make such a response to my three words."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was innumerable bitterness. These days, every time he talks to Lan Xi, he has to say sorry to her, but the person lying in the hospital bed never gives him any response.


    Now she wakes up and looks at herself in front of her. Even if she is angry with herself, disdains herself and sneers at herself, he feels very good.


    Because such a blue Xi is a living and energetic blue Xi


    With a bitter smile, he continued, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t imprison you, nor should I hurt you again and again. I''m wrong whether I''m engaged to other women or forcing you to cut off contact with your friends. You''re right. My possessiveness is really strong. My possessiveness is only used on you."


    Lanxi''s eyes were full of shock. She thought it was incredible for Xiao Yunyi to apologize to herself. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi would say these words to herself and admit her mistake.


    She thought this man would never admit his mistake. She thought his attitude would never change. She thought... There was chaos in her mind. She listened to the person in front of her and continued.


    "The news I received in the restaurant that day was nothing else, it was Lanyang''s news. You should not know that Lanyang came again on the day of power failure, just to save you, so he did the power failure in the villa. But in fact, I already knew his plan. I''ve been waiting for him to come, and I''m waiting to take advantage of this opportunity to make him die."


    His heart trembled again. Lan Xi was very complicated. She had learned from the maids that the reason for the power failure must not be so simple, but she didn''t expect to have something to do with Lan Yang, and she didn''t expect that Lan Yang really came back to save her after she left.


    "So you went out that night..."


    Lan Xi couldn''t wait to ask, but Xiao Yunyi interrupted before he finished.


    "Yes, I went to see Lan Yang after I left that night, and you shouldn''t have noticed my wound when I came back."


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Yunyi saw a somewhat embarrassed expression on Lan Xi''s face and felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party really didn''t notice him, but it was also his fault.


    Ignoring the difference in his heart, he continued, "I saw Lan Yang again later, and then we had a fight. It was agreed that if I won, he would be far away from you and never see you again. He would never go again and never think about how to take you away from me."


    "You! How can you make such a bet with him? How can he beat you?"


    Unlike Lan Yang, Lan Xi doesn''t know much about Xiao Yunyi. She knows his ability and has seen it. Although Lanyang is also very good, it is far worse than Xiao Yunyi. This is obviously a set given by Xiao Yunyi to Lan Yang. Unfortunately, the silly boy really got in.


    "This is what he should not escape as a man." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was faint, and he didn''t feel proud of winning Lan Yang at all. Because he could see Lanxi''s anger, just because he cheated Lanyang once, "the result is obvious. He lost, and he promised me that he would not see you again in the future. Moreover, he also agreed to this bet. He and Chi Mohan wanted to drive me away from you more than me."


    Holding the sheet tightly with both hands, Lan Xi almost spits fire in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. But she forgot that she still had a wound on her wrist. When she tried so hard, the tingling sensation came from the wound, which made her scream.


    Both hands were hurt. It hurt to lift this one and that one. She was at a loss. She didn''t know which one to take into account.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly stood up, gently picked up her arm, blew it gently, as if to appease, and then gently put it back on the bed. "Don''t be too excited. Your appearance makes me hesitate. Do you want to continue?"


    "I know. I''ll control myself. Go on. I want to know how many things you keep from me."


    As soon as Lan Xi''s words came out, Xiao Yunyi hesitated. He did have a lot to hide from Lan Xi, but he also had more mysteries to understand, which must be explained to Lan Xi bit by bit.


    The heart immediately made a decision, and Xiao Yunyi no longer hesitated. "After I left, Lu Zihao sent Lan Yang to Chi Mohan, and then I don''t know about him. You don''t need to worry. His injury is not serious, and Chi Mohan will take care of him. Later, I went to the bar to drink, and then you know what happened when I came back."


    There was a faint bitterness in her heart. Of course, Lan Xi knew what happened later. She was treated rudely because she didn''t want to recall. It was precisely because of that night that she really made up her mind to leave Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi was silent, but his eyes were still on Xiao Yunyi. He only said this, but she knew that the other party was hiding more than that.


    Helpless, Lan Xi said, "what else have you said together."


    "And the last time you ran away, I mean when you left alone," Xiao Yunyi reminded.


    "That time?" Lan Xi had some doubts, but quickly responded that it was the time when she was forced to leave Xiao Yunyi by the Xiao family. With a pain in her heart, she thought of the way she saw Xiao Yunyi holding mu Yaran outside. She didn''t know why he wanted to mention it, so she motioned him with her eyes to continue.


    "When I learned that you left that day, I asked someone to look for you, but I got nothing. Now I think you should be at Chi Mohan. When all the men I sent came back, I received some photos of you kissing Chi Mohan."


    "How could it be?" Lan Xi was shocked and explained incoherently. "How could Chi Mohan and I have kissing photos? I''ve never kissed him. It must be false."

 Chapter 252

    Listening to Lan Xi''s words, Xiao Yunyi could not help frowning. If what he said was true, there must be a problem in it, and maybe Lan Xi''s departure was not accidental.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi was about to speak, and the knock came. Opening the door, Jolin stood at the door with a plate. "Boss, I''ll send Lan Xi some porridge and your breakfast."


    The words were interrupted. Xiao Yunyi was very unhappy. A steady stream of air-conditioning came out. Jolin looked at him blankly. She didn''t know who had made him angry. Look at Lan Xi. The other party is also thoughtful. When he sees himself looking at her, he just nods.


    "Forget it, come in."


    Xiao Yunyi is still worried about Lan Xi''s health. She is very weak now and can''t take care of her at all. These things can be discussed later. Xiao Yunyi was already suspicious, so it was not so easy to eliminate it. He had a lot of time with Lan Xi today, and he could figure it out.


    When she got up, she put the things in her hand on the table. Lan Xi was unable to move. Xiao Yunyi took a spoon and fed her mouth by mouth. He wanted to take over the troublesome job, but Xiao Yunyi refused. He wanted to come by himself, and Lan Xi didn''t refuse him this time.


    With a smile on her face, Xiao Yunyi slowly scooped out a spoon of porridge and carefully cooled it before feeding it to Lan Xi''s mouth. It was like treating her as a fragile porcelain.


    Lan Xi drank obediently. This time he wasn''t working against him. Although neither of them spoke, Jolin could see the easing of their relationship.


    Standing on one side, Jolin felt deeply that she was a large light bulb. She rolled her eyes helplessly. Jolin went out and met Chen Ming who had just arrived at the door.


    "Hey, why go?"


    "I have something to talk to the boss."


    "I''ll go later. The two inside are feeding."


    Hearing the implication of Jolin, Chen Ming was silent, and then stood at the door like her, waiting for the boss to call. Poor look at the people around her. It turns out that she still wants to eat dog food when she has a boyfriend.


    Fan Famao, who was looked at by Chen Ming, was reminded by Jolin, "friends and wives can''t be bullied."


    "Hum."


    Adorable girl turned his head, he was in the heart make complaints about it, I am not Lu Zihao that fool, I want to find is also a soft sprouting sister.


    The people inside are full of love. It''s not appropriate to say it. After all, Lan Xi hasn''t forgiven Xiao Yunyi, but it seems to outsiders that the atmosphere between them has indeed eased a lot. The people outside are waiting bored. Chen Ming came today mainly to report to Xiao Yunyi about Liu Bo.


    After Liu Bo was taken away by the police, he was directly put into the detention center. Because the evidence provided by Chen Ming was abnormally sufficient, the police soon dealt with him: the prisoner Liu Bo, who committed theft, was detained for three years and asked to make up for all the losses of sun Haomin (Dr. Sun) medical team.


    As soon as the police deal with Liu Bo, he goes crazy. His family keeps looking for people, but who do they know? Moreover, the evidence of what Liu Bo does is conclusive. It''s no use for them to cry again and again at the door of the police station.


    Liu Bo''s parents met him and learned from him the reason why the matter was revealed. After that, they fell in love with Dr. Sun. They thought of Dr. Sun''s trouble here, but they were stopped by the security guard as soon as they arrived at the door of the villa.


    They thought of the school. After all, Dr. Sun was still a visiting professor at Qingcheng Medical University. After they went to the school, the school also learned from them that Liu Bo secretly attacked senior brother Xu in order to get an internship.


    This is a big mess. Elder martial brother Xu''s family didn''t know that his child had such a vicious intention. They directly took him to court again with intentional homicide. Liu Bo''s parents were stupid and made trouble everywhere, but they directly called the police for disturbing public security and breaking into private houses. They were detained for 20 days, which was enough for Liu Bo''s case to be tried.


    Liu Bo didn''t know there had been such a big change outside in prison and waited for his parents to find a way to get him out, but he waited a long time before waiting for the man.


    Looking at the decadent man in labor clothes in front of him, Xiao ran could not hide his disgust. If the man in front of him threatened that he had a recording of their transactions in his hand, how could he come back here.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m not you, but I''m very busy."


    Liu Bo was urged to speak indifferently, and Xiao Yunyi''s face was full of impatience.


    He bit his teeth hard, and Liu Bo knew what human feelings were after he went to prison.


    No matter how nice you were before, you never contacted him after you knew he went in. Even his girlfriend broke up with him and asked his parents to bring him words. How can he not hate? It was Xiao Yunyi who changed his life. It was Xiao Yunyi.


    Seeing the person opposite, he didn''t speak for a long time, but his face was ferocious and distracted. He knocked on the table. "If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go. To be honest, I don''t care about the things in your hand. I just came to see you."


    "No, I have something to say." Liu Bo was really worried when he saw Xiao ran stand up and quickly called him, "I did this today because of Xiao Yunyi. You are also Xiao''s family. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Looking at Liu Bo strangely, Xiao ran was shocked by his brain circuit and snorted coldly, "why did you get fired by Xiao Yunyi? Don''t you know that you are ambitious, but you are incompetent and greedy. How can you not be found by others if you are not careful about what you do?"


    Trembling all over, Liu Bo pointed to him and shouted, "who says I have no ability? You don''t understand. You don''t give me a chance. Anyway, there''s no one to use it. What''s the matter with what I bought it? It''s worth you to do something to me. Bah, your Xiao family are not good things."


    Frowning and letting go, Xiao ran said faintly, "the Xiao family is really not a good thing, but it''s not up to you. If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll go."


    Liu Bo stood up excitedly. The prison guard next to him saw it and immediately pressed him back to his seat. He was pressed by others. His expression was distorted. It was a mixture of disbelief and fear.


    With a sneer, he looked at him, "say quickly."


    "I know you came to me last time to make trouble for Xiao Yunyi. You must find a way to get me out. If you can''t, I''ll give our chat recording to Xiao Yunyi."

 Chapter 253

    "You!"


    Fiercely stood up and looked at the person opposite. Xiao ran was very angry. He didn''t expect to be cheated by such a person. But on second thought, this man can''t do anything in prison now. What can he do even if he has a recording?


    He smiled sarcastically. He said what he wanted, but Liu Bo just panicked for a moment, and then quickly calmed down, "Do you think I''m really unprepared? I already knew that your identity must be different, and the person you asked me to induce is Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee. Even if I''m stupid, I know that your identity must have something to do with the Xiao family, and the relationship between you and Xiao Yunyi must be different. I thought your identity would bring me any convenience, so I went to find you I asked a private detective to investigate. I didn''t expect you to be so worthless. I only spent 1000 yuan to let the private detective tell me who you are. "


    Liu Bo was admitted to Qingcheng Medical University after a hard time. Naturally, he knew that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and he couldn''t provoke many people. However, he was born in poverty, so he always tried to get in touch with those rich and powerful students.


    But most of them despised him. It was rare for them to meet Xiao ran, who could use each other with him. What Xiao ran asked him to do was not against the principle. He just said a few words in front of a woman. It was not difficult for him, so he naturally agreed.


    Liu Bo recorded his conversation with Xiao ran because there were other thoughts in his heart. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, according to what he saw on TV, since this person will find himself because of this thing, maybe he can use it as his handle to threaten him and get some benefits. Now it''s finally up to him to use it When this recording.


    Liu Bo doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Naturally, Xiao ran doesn''t know, but when he looks at the other party''s confident appearance, he subconsciously feels that he really left a recording for their previous dialogue.


    Although he didn''t pay so much attention to this matter, he was really afraid that this person had any channel to send this recording to Xiao Yunyi.


    After all, Xiao Yunyi has been on guard against himself since the last incident.


    Although he didn''t kill himself last time, he couldn''t tell what would happen if he hit him at the muzzle of the gun. Master Xiao might not protect him.


    He was agitated and looked at Liu Bo with poor eyes. He wanted this man to stay in prison rather than save Liu Bo, but he still needed to know where he hid the recording.


    Xiao Ran''s bad eyes were noticed by Liu Bo. His heart trembled. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He was gambling that the other party valued the recording. If the other party didn''t care, he had nothing to threaten him, and he had to stay in prison.


    Thinking of this terrible function, he shook his head fiercely, and his eyes became cloudy.


    No, he can''t stay here. He''s still young. His life has just begun. He still has a good future. How can he stay here all the time? What''s more, he thinks he''s right. If he goes out, he must teach Xiao Yunyi a lesson. He''s here because of himself.


    This is what Xiao ran didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would laugh at him. He didn''t dare to say that Xiao Yunyi had a complete chance of winning, not to mention that he had nothing.


    Liu Bo''s heart has been completely distorted. He thinks that they rich people have money but don''t take it out to help themselves. The poor themselves are wrong, and they just want to make their life better by taking things out of the medical room. This is robbing the rich and helping the poor. Why is it wrong in their eyes.


    Why? Why? They have everything, but I have nothing. Even trying to get a good internship place is so hard.


    Liu Bo now knows that he has been sued by senior brother Xu''s family, but he doesn''t know that his parents have been locked up in the police station for some reasons. He also thinks that his parents can find a way to save him and find him a lawyer.


    Liu Bo thought that he had done a very clean job in the matter of senior brother Xu without leaving any flaws. It was for this reason that when the school dealt with senior brother Xu''s affairs, the final conclusion was that he had handled it improperly in the process of the experiment, rather than someone deliberately hurt him, and he did not find out that the person who deliberately hurt him was himself.


    He secretly hated Xiao Yunyi''s meddling. Liu Bo felt that if he hadn''t been for himself, he would never have fallen to this point. He hated him again.


    Looking up at Xiao ran, the other party also looked at him. The two looked at each other and had other thoughts in their hearts. They falsely smiled at Liu Bo. Xiao ran said, "it is absolutely impossible to save you. The thing that you hurt your senior brother before will come to an end soon because the evidence provided by them is very sufficient. I can find a better lawyer for you to reduce your sentence at most."


    "No, I''m going out." Liu Bo''s attitude is very firm, but his attitude seems to Xiao ran that he doesn''t know good or bad.


    "Impossible." Xiao ran refused him politely and said sarcastically, "Since you did that, you should think about the consequences of being discovered. And do you think that elder martial brother Xu has no background like you? He is just a broad-minded and low-key man at school. His background is much bigger than you think, and the reason why his case can come to a conclusion so quickly is precisely because of his family Step in. "


    Speaking of this, a touch of appreciation appeared in Xiao Ran''s eyes. "I have to say that you are still very clean in dealing with this matter. You can only say that you are one foot tall and the devil is one foot tall. You can never play with Xiao Yunyi in dealing with the aftermath. Your most wrong thing is to get into trouble with Xiao Yunyi."


    Unable to sit back, Liu Bo''s eyes are red. Does he just admit defeat and stay in prison for the rest of his life.


    He doesn''t know how many years senior brother Xu''s case will be sentenced once it comes down, but if Xiao ran says so, he won''t have a good life in it no matter how many years.


    "No, I''m going out. I''m going out."


    He rushed up and grabbed the railing in front of him. He shouted loudly because of his fear. When the prison guards around him saw that he was so excited, they immediately pulled him back to where he was.


    "You only have one chance. Think about what I can do for you."

 Chapter 254

    I have stayed here long enough and seen enough farce. Xiao ran left without hesitation. He wants to know where the other person hid the recording more than watching the person in front of him go crazy here.


    He thought that he should quickly find out and destroy it.


    In addition to this thing surprised him, there was another thing that surprised him.


    Why did Xiao Yunyi suddenly attack such a person? He found Liu Bo before because he was not a very prominent person in Xiao Yunyi''s family doctor''s private team and was often ignored, but often such a small person can play a great role.


    Last time, it was because of his provocation that mu Yaran ran ran to Xiao Yunyi''s villa and even poked the matter to master Xiao. Although the final result was different from what he expected, he also saw a joke of Xiao Yunyi.


    But the last time he was even more surprised that Lin Shengkun died, and his death had something to do with Xiao Yunyi. Even if he was killed by Chi Mohan, he really deserved to be trained by Lin Shengkun and was really cruel.


    Xiao ran guessed that Liu Bo''s inexplicable dismissal should also offend Xiao Yunyi. But what is the specific reason? I should check it carefully. There may be something I can use in it.


    Go to the prison gate and feel the sunshine outside. Xiao ran couldn''t help sighing: no wonder Liu Bo thought about it. The air and feeling outside can''t be compared with that inside. And how can a young man tolerate staying in that place for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi, you are so cruel. Thinking about things in a mess, Xiao ran got in the car and left. What he didn''t expect was that his whereabouts were clearly controlled by others.


    Chen Ming looked at Liu Bo according to Xiao Yunyi''s instructions, but unexpectedly saw Xiao ran come to him. Although he didn''t know what they said, it was also very easy to inquire. Soon he got the content of their conversation.


    "Recording? What recording?"


    Xiao Yunyi also had some doubts after listening to Chen Ming''s report. Liu Bo could have a relationship with Xiao ran, which he didn''t expect. Although I don''t know when they met, since that''s the case, maybe the other side of Lanxi''s accident is also very clear.


    However, this is not what he is most worried about. Anyway, Liu Bo has gone in and left Dr. Sun''s team. No matter how hard Xiao ran tries, he won''t want to get news from himself. Liu Bo will not come out. Unless it is him, the Xu family will not let him go.


    What Xiao Yunyi wants to understand is what the recording in Liu Bo''s mouth means.


    "I don''t know. They repeatedly mentioned that this recording should be a recording of their transaction. He used this threat to get him out of prison." Chen Ming said what he heard from the prison guard.


    "Xiao ran agreed?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    "He didn''t explicitly promise, but he didn''t refuse. He just said he could help Liu Bo find a good lawyer. But he asked him to think about what he wanted."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled clearly. He is such a big pineapple that he should be careful before doing things. She caught him herself. It''s to let Liu Bo think. In fact, it''s to make a decision directly for her.


    He can''t risk it. The risk I need most. He went out. Now to find a good lawyer for him is just to appease him. His aim should be to find that job. A recording hidden by Liu Bo.


    "Since they value this recording so much, let''s get involved." a cold light flashed in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. "Chen Ming, you don''t have to take care of Liu Bo. He can''t come out, and he has no use value. Go follow Xiao ran and check the whereabouts of that recording. I''m also very interested in this recording."


    "Yes." Chen Ming nodded and left. When Jolin saw this, she thought about it and didn''t go. Instead, she cleaned up the remnants of the food on the table.


    Unlike Qiao Lin, who is familiar with Xiao Yunyi and Liu Bo in their mouth, Lan Xi, who just woke up, was confused about the strange name. However, hearing that the man had contact with Xiao ran, she couldn''t help wondering whether it was another conspiracy against Xiao Yunyi. Looking at the people around her, her eyes were full of worry.


    Xiao Yunyi felt her worry and smiled at her soothingly.


    Lan Xi turned his head unnaturally and forced himself not to see Xiao Yunyi. Although he had explained, Lan Xi was still stuck there. I haven''t forgiven you yet. She thought.


    Seeing that Lan Xi didn''t look at himself, Xiao Yunyi didn''t care. Her attitude towards herself has been much more relaxed than at the beginning. It seems that it is useful to apologize and admit her mistakes. It was exactly what he wanted for the two people to live in peace in front of him. If you don''t look, don''t look. She doesn''t look at me. I can look at her.


    Xiao Yunyi has made up his mind that he will not do anything to force Lan Xi to make him angry.


    Watching Chen Ming leave, Xiao Yunyi remembered what he had not finished with Lan Xi. As soon as he was ready to continue, he was interrupted by a phone call. Looking at the three words "Lu Zihao" above, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Jolin looked at the boss, silently waxed for the caller, and then heard him say, "you''re here with Lanxi, I''ll go out."


    Jolin happily sat by Lan Xi''s bed and listened to Xiao Yunyi go out while talking on the phone. When she was wrong, she clearly heard "Lu Zihao".


    In her heart, Jolin was speechless because of her idea just now. She never thought that the man who hit the muzzle of the gun was her boyfriend.


    In the heart helpless, Jolin looked at Lan Xi''s expression is also very helpless. When Xiao Yunyi answered the phone, Lan Xi couldn''t help looking back. Watching him go out, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jolin thought she looked very interesting and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to see him so much?"


    It was originally Jolin''s joke, but Lan Xi really didn''t know how to answer this question. She really didn''t want to see Xiao Yunyi, but she also seemed to see him. In his heart, Lan Xi shut his mouth and said nothing. Jolin was a little alarmed to see her like this.


    "No, you really don''t want to see him. Although the boss has gone too far this time, don''t you have anyone you particularly want to see as soon as you come out of hell?" Jolin couldn''t help asking.


    "No." without any hesitation, Lan Xi blurted out.

 Chapter 255

    As soon as he said this, Lan Xi was stunned, and then thought carefully about whether he really didn''t want to see anyone. Recalling the moment when I did it myself, I was really determined to die. It was also true that no one thought about it at that time, but I really didn''t want to live.


    She can still remember what she thought at that time, but she is desperate for the world. Her parents have long been gone, and her brother has made an agreement with others to never see him again. The most important thing is that Lin Shengkun died and her parents avenged her. She has no goal in her life, which makes her feel at a loss.


    She knew that Lan Yang was in Chi Mohan. The latter would take good care of her brother. She was very relieved.


    And now there is only Xiao Yunyi, the man he loves. But now it should only be described as "loved". How can a woman have much love for this man after she has been severely hurt by this man.


    For Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi''s words can only say the fuse, not the reason. The reason is still in herself. Lanxi felt the changes in his heart, especially since this period of time. She often feels irritable and empty. She even wanted to die. She felt that she had no nostalgia for the world.


    Lanxi knew that his psychology was abnormal. That''s what she thought before. She didn''t dare to see any doctor. Even now she still has this idea. She still didn''t dare to see a doctor.


    She was afraid that if the answer was really what she thought in her heart, she would be locked up by Xiao Yunyi for treatment. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a patient, let alone a psychopath. Moreover, Xiao Yunyi has been strict enough with her. If he knows that he is ill, he really can''t get a little breathing.


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi in a daze, and her heart calmed down slowly from her anxiety at the beginning. In the past, when she was in the villa, the other party often had this state. She didn''t talk while chatting, but she was just immersed in her own thoughts. Jolin could see the change of her attitude towards Xiao Yunyi during her departure, but she still had a faint worry in her heart.


    "No."


    Lanxi suddenly said something, but the listener was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Why?" Jolin was puzzled. "You don''t know how worried he was when you were lying in the hospital bed. And even if you don''t think about the boss, Lan Yang? Don''t you want it? Don''t you love this brother very much?"


    With a sigh, Lan Xi''s tone was full of weakness, "if you had committed suicide like me once, you wouldn''t have asked such a question. I had figured out the end of me and these people at the moment I decided to die. Naturally, I wouldn''t think of them when I woke up."


    "What were you thinking when you woke up?" Jolin couldn''t help asking.


    "Thinking about why I survived."


    Lanxi''s voice was faint, but somehow Jolin heard a chill from inside.


    This chill comes from Lan Xi''s indifference to his life, and also from how sad Xiao Yunyi would be if he knew what Lan Xi thought, or what he would do to Lan Xi?


    It can only be said that Xiao Yunyi''s actions over this period of time have left a deep impression in the hearts of everyone.


    Even his most trusted housekeeper felt that when he woke up, after he had recovered, Xiao Yunyi would be more strict in giving him freedom than he hoped.


    "But it''s not easy for him these days. Every day he''s wondering if you can wake up and get better. This kind of entanglement corrodes his heart all the time, and he regrets that he did that to you that day."


    Although she doesn''t agree with Xiao Yunyi''s practice, Qiao Lin still can''t help explaining to Lan Xi that Xiao Yunyi is worried about Lan Xi. Even if she knew what she said might not be useful to the people in front of her.


    "So what?"


    Lan Xi''s answer did not exceed Jolin''s expectation. These four words are enough to explain her attitude, which is indifferent and indifferent.


    Seeing that Jolin had nothing to say, Lan Xi couldn''t help talking, "It''s the third time I''ve been in the operating room since I came to Xiao Yunyi''s side. Every time I wake up, you will say to me how difficult, anxious and careful Xiao Yunyi took care of me during my coma. But so what? It''s always me, not him, who suffers."


    There was a silence, and Lan Xi continued, "The second time, I asked for hardship. I went to Lin Shengkun for revenge beyond my ability. But the first time was related to this time, and every time was related to him. Maybe this time was my suicide. I shouldn''t say it had something to do with him, but to be honest, I still had some resentment against him. In fact, I''ve wanted to commit suicide for a long time, but I was stimulated by him one day I just have courage. If he didn''t do that that day, we wouldn''t be like today, or maybe... "


    "You don''t know where I die."


    In the latter sentence, Lan Xi''s voice was very light, but Jolin heard it clearly. She couldn''t even imagine what it would be like if Xiao Yunyi heard Lan Xi''s confession. But what the two people in the room didn''t know was that there was an ear at the door listening to their conversation.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that she would not be the same in Lanxi''s heart, but she didn''t expect that she had begun to resent herself in her heart. What made him more afraid was that Lan Xi had the idea of suicide long ago, but they never found it. Thinking that Lan Xi said that she might die quietly in the other party he didn''t know, Xiao Yunyi was trembling in his heart. He couldn''t accept it.


    Pressing down the idea of breaking in, Xiao Yunyi forced herself not to make a sound and continued to bend over at the door to listen to the conversation inside.


    Lan Xi''s words left a trace of fear in Xiao Yunyi''s heart after all. He couldn''t help grasping the door handle. His strength was about to crack it.


    Jolin was shocked by Lan Xi''s words and didn''t know what to say. She looked more worried in her eyes,. In particular, she was afraid that she was saying some inappropriate words, which would stimulate Lan Xi and make her feel suicidal again.


    At that time, Xiao Yunyi will not let go of herself. Even she can''t forgive herself.


    Being looked at anxiously by Jolin, Lan Xi didn''t care, "I won''t see a doctor and I won''t commit suicide. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 256

    Lanxi also wanted to understand that since his suicide failed this time. Then Xiao Yunyi will see herself more strictly and will never give her another chance to commit suicide.


    And she also figured out that since she was saved, she should live well. Anyway, she ran away from Xiaoyun not once or twice. In the future, she can still find a chance to leave. Lan Xi would not believe a word of what Xiao Yunyi had just said that she would no longer restrain her.


    Jolin listened to Lan Xi''s words and slowly relaxed, but Xiao Yunyi, who also listened to these words, had different ideas from her. Since Lanxi knows that there is something wrong with his body, why not see a doctor?


    Moreover, listening to her, it seems that she is very resistant to seeing a doctor.


    The worry in his heart did not decrease, but increased. Xiao Yunyi still pressed his mood in his heart, so that he patiently continued to listen to them at the door, thinking that he would go in after they had a chat.


    But after waiting for a long time, neither of them in the room spoke again. After thinking about it, he turned and walked to Dr. Sun''s laboratory.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi coming in from the door, the assistants in the laboratory greeted him honestly. After the last thing, they all know who they work for when they are working, and they also know that the people in front of them can control whether they can continue to enjoy the preferential treatment brought by this job. At this time, Xiao Yunyi''s sudden appearance made them tremble in their hearts and thought that something had happened to Lan Xi again.


    "Where''s Dr. Sun?" Xiao Yunyi asked coldly.


    "Yes, in the study."


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t dare to speak. Finally, the person closest to Xiao Yunyi answered his question.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s back, the assistants couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. How could they think they could deal with Xiao Yunyi before?


    The momentum shown by this man standing in front of them is different. Besides, as Chen Ming said. Their laboratory can exist precisely because of the support of Xiao Yunyi. Once he withdraws, they will have nothing. Dr. Sun can rely on his fame to find investors again, but they may not.


    Ignoring how much pressure he had put on his assistants, Xiao Yunyi thought about what Lan Xi had just said and kept walking to Dr. Sun''s study.


    The latter was looking up the information and saw him suddenly appear. I can''t help having a headache.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Lan Xi''s body?"


    Dr. Sun asked, frowning. His thoughts coincided strangely with his students.


    "Yes, it''s not." Xiao Yunyi''s expression is the same as him. He is also a little tangled. He doesn''t know how to say, "I think her situation is not only physical, but also a big problem in her heart."


    Hearing what the people in front of him said, Dr. Sun didn''t relax. Sometimes mental diseases are more difficult to cure than physical diseases. Many people hurt themselves again and again because of mental diseases, and even lose their lives.


    As soon as he said that Lan Xi had a psychological problem, Dr. Sun subconsciously combined her suicide. He couldn''t help wondering if Lanxi had depression.


    He thought in his heart, but his expression didn''t show anything. Dr. Sun asked him to describe Lan Xi''s specific situation. Xiao Yunyi didn''t really understand it. He just heard Lan Xi''s words and hurried to ask. But now that the other party asked him to describe the situation, he was at a loss.


    Xiao Yunyi usually pays close attention to Lan Xi''s affairs, but his work is really busy. To understand, he may not know as much as Jolin. Now Dr. Sun asked him to describe it. He couldn''t tell his ugly Yin Mao at all.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s embarrassment, sun also understood what he meant. He could not help but even make complaints about his illness.


    "I don''t know."


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yunyi gave the person in front of him such a speechless answer. But then he said. "I said I didn''t know much about her, but I knew that her idea of suicide didn''t come out suddenly, but she had this idea before. Moreover, she hasn''t been in a good mood recently and is often depressed. Every time I go back, I always see her sleeping, which may also be a sign of fatigue. She often distracts and can''t concentrate. By the way, she You know, she''s a killer, so her reaction should be faster than normal, but according to my observation, her reaction ability is much worse than before. "


    Xiao Yunyi said that he found some problems in the process of getting along with Lan Xi.


    He thought that Lan Xi''s performance was to express his dissatisfaction with her imprisonment and to escape himself, but now it seems that he was wrong. These performances are the manifestation of her illness.


    Dr. Sun listened to his description and became more and more frightened. This symptom became closer and closer to the guess in his heart.


    After Xiao Yunyi finished, he waited for Dr. Sun''s reply, but the other party just frowned at himself and didn''t say anything. It seems that he should be thinking.


    Dr. Sun''s heavy appearance made Xiao Yunyi''s heart pick up. He couldn''t help but wonder whether Lan Xi had a serious heart disease. He didn''t know anything about mental illness, only mental illness and depression, but no matter which kind of disease Lan Xi had, it was enough to scare him.


    No, not fear, but worry.


    Uneasy, Xiao Yunyi waited for Dr. Sun''s conclusion, and the other party''s answer did not escape what he thought, "I think Miss LAN should be a manifestation of depression."


    When his heart sank, Xiao Yunyi became more serious. Depression, the disease that causes tens of millions of people to commit suicide in the world, he never thought Lan Xi would suffer from this disease.


    Feeling guilty, Xiao Yunyi guessed whether he had imprisoned her and forced her too hard, which made her sick. However, no matter how he regretted now, it was useless. It was a fact that Lan Xi had depression.


    "Then, how to treat it?"


    Xiao Yunyi knew that her voice was trembling, and her eyes were full of depression when she looked at the people opposite.


    "I can''t cure this disease."


    Dr. Sun shook his head and said an answer that made Xiao Yunyi dizzy.


    "How can you not cure it? You are a doctor. Now the patient is in front of you. How can you say that?"


    He finally roared uncontrollably.

 Chapter 257

    "No, you have to try. How can you give up without trying? Go to see Lan Xi with me now and treat her."


    Xiao Yunyi dragged Dr. Sun to go out. His tone was also urgent.


    It''s rare to see Xiao Yunyi lose his manners like this. Dr. Sun sighed in his heart. Seeing that the other party really wanted to drag himself out, he quickly stopped him, "would you like me to see Lan Xi and examine her now?"


    Just a word, Xiao Yunyi stopped. Yes, would Lanxi like to? Lanxi must be unwilling. She has made it so clear that she won''t see a doctor. How can she accept Dr. Sun''s treatment.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yunyi''s face was at a loss, "what do you say?"


    Now he can only hope on the people in front of him. He is swift and resolute in the mall, but he knows nothing in the field of medicine.


    Moreover, his worries about Lan Xi for days have exhausted most of his mind, thanks to the efforts and seriousness of Xiao''s employees and Lu Zihao''s strong ability. Otherwise, Xiao would have had problems in his current state.


    Let''s move the wrist that Xiao Yunyi grabbed. Dr. Sun said reluctantly, "I just said that I can''t cure it. I didn''t say that others can''t cure it. And I''m just a guess. If it''s depression, I''ll certainly find a way to cure it for her, but if it''s not, everyone will be happy. Besides, do you know Lan Xi''s attitude? Does she know that these problems are caused by her illness? Have you discussed with her "Is she willing to treat and accept our examination?"


    Dr. Sun asked several questions that Xiao Yunyi could not answer. But he knew in his heart that Lan Xi would not be willing to accept the examination or see a doctor. That was what Dr. Sun said about "us", which made him a little confused.


    Thinking so, he asked directly, "what do you mean by us?"


    "We are us. Although I can''t cure depression, I have a friend who is an expert in psychology. He can check Lan Xi and confirm whether she really has depression."


    Dr. Sun explained to Xiao Yunyi. The latter''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing him say so.


    "Then please contact him for me. Is he free today? Can he come and check Lan Xi?"


    Xiao Yunyi knew he was worried, but he had to think about Lan Xi. They didn''t know her situation now. The longer it took, the more unfavorable it would be to her condition.


    "It shouldn''t be today." Dr. Sun is a little embarrassed. "He is usually very busy. But I think if I speak, he should come tomorrow. And if the psychologist wants to check Lan Xi, he must ask some strange questions. These things can''t be hidden from Lan Xi. You should think about how to tell her. Let her cooperate with our examination."


    Dr. Sun also saw the embarrassment in Xiao Yunyi''s heart and guessed that Lan Xi didn''t want to see a doctor. He asked himself secretly.


    Helpless in his heart, he also has a headache about this situation. What the doctor is most afraid of is the patient who does not cooperate. If the patient does not cooperate, half of the disease will not be cured.


    Xiao Yunyi was silent for a moment, nodded, "OK, I''ll convince her. Please contact the psychologist." then he left. Dr. Sun looked at his back and sighed heavily, then reluctantly picked up his cell phone, "Hello, is it Lao Cao?"


    Xiao Yunyi was thinking about how to persuade Lan Xi to see a doctor on the way from Dr. Sun''s study to Lan Xi''s ward, but there was no good reason until he reached the door. Helpless, he had to open the door.


    The voice inside suddenly stopped. They looked at the door and saw that Xiao Yunyi was back. Jolin immediately stood up and shouted, "boss." the expression on her face was no longer as relaxed as before.


    Not only did Jolin get nervous, but Lan Xi also looked expressionless. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but reflect on how she treated them and how they would react to them.


    Lan Xi is all. How did Jolin


    What was in his mind, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes became strange when he looked at Qiao Lin. when the latter saw him like this, a drop of cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down. He secretly scolded Lu Zihao for not looking at the opportunity to hurt himself.


    Yes, Jolin was nervous because Xiao Yunyi went out to make a phone call for too long, and this call was made by Lu Zihao. The boss looked serious when he came in. Naturally, she didn''t dare to relax.


    Lan Xi looked at both of them with serious faces. He didn''t know what riddles they were playing. He and Jolin had talked long enough just now. Now a burst of fatigue came to his mind.


    "Ah..." Lan Xi''s yawn attracted their attention. They couldn''t help looking at her. His face was red. Lan Xi said low, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone yawn."


    I wanted to tease Lan Xi, but there was something in my heart. Xiao Yunyi was really not in the mood. He said, "are you tired? If you are tired, take a rest. Although Dr. Sun told you not to sleep all the time, your body hasn''t recovered yet. It''s right to have a rest."


    Xiao Yunyi now wants Lan Xi to sleep more, so he won''t think about so many messy things. He doesn''t have to worry, but Lan Xi doesn''t cooperate with him. Xiao Yunyi''s expression just came in was so serious. She subconsciously felt that something must have happened, and it might have something to do with the people she knew. He was always afraid that Xiao Yunyi would hurt Chi Mohan and Lan Yang. Lan Xi could only help him with himself.


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore. I''ve slept enough these days." Lan Xi shook his head and said to Jolin, "I want to walk. You help me up."


    "No." as soon as Lan Xi''s words came out, Xiao Yunyi categorically refused, "you can''t get out of bed."


    "What''s the reason?" the heart excited by Xiao Yun Yisheng''s hard tone was angry, and Lan Xi''s words were also very impolite. "Why are you in charge of me? I''ll get up when I think of it, not to mention that my hand was hurt rather than other parts of my body."


    Hearing that Lan Xi was really angry, Xiao Yunyi''s voice softened and discussed with her patiently, "I''m not saying you can''t come down, but you just woke up, don''t bother yourself. If you want to walk, you can go anywhere when you''re good. Now lie down."


    "Are you really Xiao Yunyi?"

 Chapter 258

    Lanxi''s eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yunyi''s attitude was so tough just now, but now she softened down.


    This is a phenomenon that never appeared in their relationship in the past. They are always tit for tat. Their characters are very stubborn. Even if they are convinced, they don''t think so in their heart. He suspected that he had another purpose, but Lan Xi couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Seeing Lan Xi stunned, Xiao Yunyi knew that it was useful to soften down, so he took advantage of the victory and said, "of course I am really Xiao Yunyi, and I know what you are thinking. Since I have told you that I will make changes for you, I will do what I said. I hope you can forget the bad things before. As for the future, I hope you can see my performance."


    This was the first time Xiao Yunyi told people to let her see her future performance. It was inevitable that she was a little nervous. Although it looks calm on the surface, it has long been uneasy in the heart.


    He is really afraid of Lan Xi. Because he never gives himself a chance again, he has no choice. Now that he knows Lan Xi''s determination, he will never do anything to hurt her.


    Looking at the person opposite, Lan Xi''s heart shook slowly. But he didn''t know if he would retreat again and again once he took a step back.


    Her heart was tangled and her mind was in a mess. She had no mind to get up and watch the scenery by the window.


    He nodded randomly. Lan Xi hung his head and didn''t look at them. He said, "go out. I want to have a rest now."


    Lanxi''s relief relieved Xiao Yunyi and Jolin. They looked at each other and left the ward one after another.


    Lan Xi looked at their back and breathed a sigh of relief. Although they had to rest before they left, she didn''t mean to sleep at all now.


    Her eyes were wide open at the white wall above her head. Lan Xi was confused. She didn''t expect to encounter such a scene when she woke up. She thought... She didn''t think. Because she thought she was going to die.


    With a faint sigh, Lan Xi slipped her body into the quilt and felt the heat from all directions. Her heart was also warm.


    Thinking about Xiao Yunyi''s changes today, she still feels very unreal. After all, the appearance of Xiao Yunyi left her a deep impression, which could not be erased by his simple words.


    She always felt that she was dreaming, otherwise she would not have seen Xiao Yunyi treat herself so well after she ran away and committed suicide.


    I don''t know what he''s planning in his heart, Lan Xi whispered. He won''t last long. I''ll wait for the day when he shows his true colors. I don''t know what it feels like in my heart. It may be mixed with sadness and regret, and a little expectation. It''s complicated in all ways.


    She thought so, thought, and finally couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Even in his sleep, Lan Xi still read the man''s name, "Xiao Yunyi."


    The person who was talked about by Lan Xi had no telepathy with her. He vaguely saw Lan Xi lying down at the door. Xiao Yunyi thought she was asleep and was relieved.


    He could see the undisguised doubt on Lan Xi''s face, and he couldn''t help feeling sorry for her doubt. Did he think it was so impossible for her to happen? What kind of image was he before her.


    With doubts hidden in her heart, Xiao Yunyi looked at the housekeeper who followed her. Even though the sound insulation in the ward was good, he called Jolin outside to talk. Only Jolin could give him the answer to his doubts. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to say that Jolin might be the one who knew Lanxi best among the people he knew.


    Maybe a Chi Mo Han is added, but he doesn''t want to mention that person even his name.


    Jolin followed Xiao Yunyi to a pavilion outside the villa and sat down. Looking at each other in a daze without saying a word, Jolin was helpless. She can''t help but wonder if her boss has been infected by Lan Xi. She likes to stay in a daze in front of herself when she has nothing to do.


    He sighed gently and made a slight sound.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly raised his head and startled Jolin, "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was trembling and a little confused.


    "Do you know what kind of existence I am to Lanxi?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked.


    Jolin was blinded by the question from the opposite person, and kept thinking about the answer to the question.


    What kind of existence? This sentence is very interesting. And in her impression, Lan Xi asked the same question.


    After hesitating for a while, she replied, "I don''t know this very well, but I know she has the same doubts as you. And I don''t think it''s important what kind of existence you are in her heart. What''s important is what kind of existence you want yourself to be in her heart. This is the direction you should strive for."


    Jolin seldom tells her boss what she thinks.


    From the beginning, she watched them entangle and hurt each other. As a bystander, she was also their friend, and she felt worried and sad for them. But feelings are not something she can understand in a few words. What she can do now is to give them a little help. Besides, her emotional experience is not very rich. She just said her own ideas. In the end, how to improve their relationship depends on themselves.


    "What kind of existence do I want to be in her heart."


    Xiao Yunyi repeated, but he found that there were many answers in his heart, but he knew that maybe Lan Xi''s idea was inconsistent with one of them.


    A sense of frustration suddenly came to my heart. Although Xiao Yunyi said he would change his way of treating Lan Xi and his image in her mind, it was very difficult to implement it.


    He couldn''t find a clue or an accurate method.


    With a bitter smile in her heart, Xiao Yunyi wondered whether Lan Xi had broken her heart by doing too many wrong things before, so now God punished herself and changed their roles.


    He thought so, but he felt that this statement was inappropriate, because he knew that Lan Xi was under greater pressure than herself, and it still came from the pressure in her own heart.


    Xiao Yunyi remembered another thing she wanted to say to Jolin.


    This time without hesitation, he said directly, "Lanxi''s mood is very abnormal recently. I asked Dr. Sun. He said Lanxi may have depression."

 Chapter 259

    "What?"


    Suddenly stood up, Jolin looked at the person opposite unbelievably, but looking at him seriously, she immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "What can I do?" she fell back on the stool. As soon as Jolin came into contact with the cold stool, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and her heart was cold.


    They all know little about depression, but even if they don''t know much, they also know the severity of the disease.


    However, after listening to Xiao Yunyi, Jolin remembered what Lan Xi said before, "she didn''t suddenly have the idea of suicide."


    There was another sudden in her heart. Jolin immediately relayed what Lan Xi said to Xiao Yunyi. Unexpectedly, the latter knew it long ago, and he also admitted the fact that he eavesdropped on their conversation.


    Some speechless, but looked at the other side of what is unrepentant, Qiao Lin also has no way, can only silently make complaints about him in the heart.


    "That''s why you went to Dr. Sun after listening to our conversation. Then he said that Lan Xi might have depression?" instead of worrying about Xiao Yunyi''s eavesdropping on their conversation, Qiao Lin asked Dr. Sun''s diagnosis, "But you don''t know enough about Lanxi. How can he conclude that Lanxi has depression? The symptoms she shows may also be that she has other diseases."


    Jolin still doesn''t want to believe that Lanxi has depression. After all, this disease is not easy to treat, and with Lanxi''s current psychological state, how can she accept that she has depression?


    Worried, Jolin kept asking Xiao Yunyi questions.


    "I also know that I can''t make such a hasty conclusion, so I asked Dr. Sun to help me find an expert in the field of psychology and want him to check Lan Xi tomorrow. But if I asked him to check her directly, I''m afraid she won''t want to, so I can only ask you for help."


    Xiao Yunyi said his dilemma.


    "You want me to persuade Lan Xi to be examined by a psychologist to see if she really has depression."


    Jolin reacted quickly and looked at her boss badly.


    "You''re really going to give me a problem. Since you heard our conversation, how can you not hear Lan Xi say she won''t accept the doctor''s examination. You''re embarrassing me."


    Jolin smiled bitterly and her mind turned rapidly, but there was no way.


    "I don''t want to force her." Xiao Yunyi said silently, "but I don''t want to see her die of illness like this. How can it be cured?"


    They sat opposite each other and sighed. At this time, their worries were the same.


    They didn''t know how long they had been outside. Jolin felt stiff when she got up, and she couldn''t help sneezing because of the cold weather.


    "Go back first. You''re trying to find a way. When Lu Zihao comes back in the evening, you can tell him about it. He has many ghost ideas. Maybe he can find a way."


    Xiao Yunyi was very sorry to see that Jolin began to be embarrassed like herself, especially when she found out that she had a cold because of herself.


    "That''s the only way."


    Jolin nodded and left. Then she returned to the villa and asked the cook to cook a pot of ginger soup immediately. While drinking, she didn''t forget Xiao Yunyi, who was frozen with herself.


    Xiao Yunyi had just drunk a bowl of ginger soup when he received a call from Lu Zihao for help.


    Xiao Yunyi is not in the Xiao group these days. Some demons and ghosts want to make trouble. Lu Zihao, who comes and goes small, can handle it. After all, he is not a good-looking assistant to the president, but it will be difficult for him if the shareholders come forward.


    "Hold a shareholders'' meeting? Well, I''ll see what tricks they''re playing."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was disdainful and his anger was more fierce in his eyes. He was worried about Lan Xi. Now they take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. Don''t blame yourself for taking it out on them.


    "Go to the company."


    After giving orders to the driver, Xiao Yunyi went directly to the company.


    In the company''s meeting room, Xiao''s shareholders are waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come. Some people in this room are simply pulled over. In fact, he doesn''t want to offend Xiao Yunyi at all.


    After all, even if Xiao Yunyi is not in the company, there is still nothing wrong with the operation of the company.


    Some people think Xiao Yunyi is good, others think he is bad. After all, while he is not in the company, he still holds a lot of rights, which makes people very dissatisfied.


    These people always like to guess others with their own ideas. They don''t see how much Xiao Yunyi has paid for the company. If they are provoked a little, they are unwilling to have less interests than others.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, Xiao Yunyi still didn''t come. Someone couldn''t sit still, and the discussion in the conference room became louder and louder.


    Lu Zihao stood behind the main position, waiting for his boss. At the same time, he also looked at the shareholders below. Some people don''t care, some are impatient, and some can''t wait.


    "Cough."


    After clearing his throat, someone finally spoke. Lu Zihao also flashed a light in his eyes.


    "Assistant Lu, where has President Xiao gone? Why haven''t you come? Do you want us to put down our work and wait for him?"


    It was just a simple question, but Lu Zihao could hear the dissatisfaction inside and glanced at the excited look of the other party. He wondered who gave him so much courage to hold the meeting at the risk of offending Xiao Yunyi.


    "I''m sorry, director Chen. On the way back, Mr. Xiao, I talked to him on the phone just now. There is a traffic jam on Tongjiang road. Mr. Xiao hopes you can wait for him. If you are really worried, he can also have a video conference with you in the car."


    Lu Zihao''s answer was watertight and directly blocked what director Chen wanted to say next.


    Shanshan smiled and said, "no, we can wait for president Xiao."


    After saying this, he began to mutter to the people around him. Although Lu Zihao couldn''t hear what they said, it was not good.


    The crowd waited and waited for another twenty minutes, but Xiao Yunyi still didn''t show up.


    Now even other shareholders can''t wait. Although they don''t feel much about the meeting, they have few shares and play a small role, they are still reluctant to waste time waiting here.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help urging Lu Zihao again. The latter''s answer was the same as just now.


    It was strange that he had been standing all the time. When he called Xiao Yunyi, he had to silently show them the SMS of his mobile phone.


    The people were displeased, and the voice of discussion was not taboo. It was getting louder and louder.


    Then the door was suddenly opened. "I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 260

    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s sudden appearance, everyone was surprised, but when people didn''t come, they kept arguing to see him. Now that people have come, they can''t say anything.


    Lu Zihao made room for Xiao Yunyi. The latter just sat down and soon someone attacked him.


    "President Xiao''s airs are really big. The shareholders have been waiting for you for so long. I think it can be explained by President Xiao''s business if you don''t go to work, but it''s not good if you''re late for the shareholders'' meeting." director Chen, who was comforted by Lu Zihao just now, spoke first.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the other party and worried about the company. He just felt that he was too hypocritical.


    And the other party''s meaning is also very clear. On the one hand, he accuses himself of not going to work, on the other hand, he also says that he doesn''t pay attention to the company.


    "Oh," Xiao Yunyi sneered, "when did director Chen start to take charge of the company? You said you were old and powerless about these things."


    "Well... Isn''t it for the company? It''s for everyone''s interests. If the company goes wrong, our interests will be damaged, and the first to bear the brunt is your Xiao family." he explained that his voice turned and led the matter to Xiao Yunyi, "besides, if the company had an accident, Xiao is afraid to be responsible."


    With a fierce look, the temperature around Xiao Yunyi also cooled down.


    As far as he knows, this director Chen has always been the best person who can find both ways. Why is he taking the initiative now? And if the news from Lu Zihao says that he initiated the shareholders'' meeting on his own initiative. There was a faint doubt in her heart. Xiao Yunyi put it in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t take director Chen''s words to heart. When he received the news that they were going to hold the shareholders'' meeting, he had guessed the intention behind these people. It''s just trying to force him to go back to Xiao and continue to go back to work.


    In fact, after Lan Xi woke up, Xiao Yunyi had made a decision and would come back in a few days, but he didn''t expect that the shareholders in the company were so anxious.


    No, his eyes narrowed, he thought, maybe not that they were anxious, but that the people behind them were anxious.


    Xiao Yunyi is very confident. Although he is not in the company, he still controls big and small things in his own hands.


    In addition, Lu Zihao''s ability is not weak, which is obvious to all shareholders, and there are many people who trust him very much. In addition, after they mastered Xiao, they rarely fought against themselves. Therefore, Xiao Yunyi was even more puzzled about who was behind director Chen.


    His eyes subconsciously wanted to sit among the shareholders, but the other party had kept his head down since he came in. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and there was an obvious sadness on his face.


    Xiao Yunyi wondered if it was because the recording had not been solved before, and there was no news from Chen Ming and not only him. It seems that Liu Bo still has some ability.


    Thinking about the mess in his heart, Xiao Yunyi was silent.


    Xiao Yunyi did not speak, and other shareholders were also worried. Lu Zihao stood behind him more clearly than he could see. He also noticed that someone was secretly holding a mobile phone and turning on the screen, as if he were communicating with others.


    Quietly conveyed the news to Xiao Yunyi, who frowned.


    Xiao Yunyi actually came early in the morning just to see what tricks they were playing, so he deliberately delayed for a long time and asked Lu Zihao to find an excuse to prevaricate their questions. The latter did not disappoint him, and the shareholders were fooled.


    The long wait worried them. At the same time, some people''s small moves are constantly.


    Xiao Yunyi secretly installed monitoring in the conference room. Through monitoring, he can clearly see everyone''s expression and action. He found that some people were simply anxious because they didn''t come, some were impatient because they waited too long, but some people actually had a guilty heart on their face. This makes him a little strange.


    When the mood of these people reached the peak, he suddenly appeared, which brought them the greatest impact and surprise.


    The meeting room became restless again after only a moment of silence. People were angry at Xiao Yunyi''s silence. After all, waiting for so long in vain was also a waste of their time. This time, before director Chen spoke, someone asked directly.


    "I don''t know whether President Xiao''s affairs have been handled or not, and when are you going to return to the company and continue to work?"


    Glancing at the man, Xiao Yunyi replied, "I''m going to say this. I didn''t expect you to ask directly in such a hurry. Then I can answer you now and I can go to work normally tomorrow."


    "This is the best." the man nodded and sat down satisfied.


    Some people are satisfied with Xiao Yunyi''s answer, but some people are also worried.


    "Mr. Xiao, I hope you don''t use your working time to deal with your personal affairs in the future. You are the president of Xiao group, and your every move represents Xiao. It has been learned by the media that you haven''t come to work in the company during this period, but they didn''t send this message due to the negotiation of Xiao''s public relations department. You know, if Once this news is known by shareholders, how much impact will it have on our company? "


    Xiao Yunyi is very impatient to entangle with these shareholders. These people keep saying that they are for the company, but in fact they are just afraid of damaging their own interests. They are people who look righteous on the surface, but actually run faster than anyone in case of an accident.


    The disdain in his heart was directly shown on his face. Xiao Yunyi said impolitely, "Whether I come to work or not is an internal matter of the company. Moreover, even if I don''t come to work, the interests of the company have not been reduced. I still handle the affairs within my work scope. It is absolutely impossible for me to represent the image of the company. Moreover, I am also a normal person and I have my own life."


    "What do you mean? Are you unconvinced?"


    The people were disgusted in their hearts, but no one dared to speak this sentence to Xiao Yunyi. After all, their interests were still in the hands of the person in front of them.


    When everyone stopped talking, Xiao Yun did not go down aggressively and directly announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    When they got the news that he was going to work normally, they were also satisfied. They stopped pestering. Xiao Yunyi looked at Xiao ran when he left, and the other party just looked up at him.

 Chapter 261

    Sneering, Xiao ran bypassed Xiao Yunyi and prepared to leave, but he was stopped by the latter. He looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go to my office and say."


    Xiao Yunyi said so and went out of the conference room first. Xiao ran thought and followed him. He wanted to see what medicine Xiao Yunyi bought in the gourd.


    He couldn''t help guessing whether Xiao Yunyi thought that today''s shareholders'' meeting was held at his own instigation. He was really wronged.


    Today''s shareholders'' meeting really has nothing to do with Xiao ran. In fact, because of the attitude of master Xiao last time, people are not very optimistic about Xiao ran, which makes him work hard to encourage everyone, let alone all shareholders.


    Xiao Ran is very busy and worried these days.


    Because of Liu Bo''s words before, he had been looking for the whereabouts of the recording, and therefore ignored the good opportunity that Xiao Yunyi was not in the company. He thought that according to Xiao Yunyi''s previous frequency, he would not come back so early, so he didn''t find trouble for him so quickly. In fact, the most important thing was not to seize the opportunity. After all, although Xiao Yunyi was not here, Lu Zihao was not a fool.


    Today''s shareholders'' meeting was also very ignorant, but he understood as soon as they opened their mouth. Moreover, since all shareholders think so, he knows that he can''t help even if he opposes, so he just doesn''t care. But when he heard Xiao Yunyi directly say he was coming back, he couldn''t help getting angry. If it hadn''t been for the mess of the shareholders in the company, maybe Xiao Yunyi wouldn''t have come back so soon.


    Even if the heart is angry again, Xiao ran also suppresses the anger. He can wait, and he can bear it. When the time comes, he can bear the anger in his heart.


    Xiao Ran has long been used to this kind of patient life, otherwise he would not have found such a good opportunity to attack Xiao Yunyi before. Maybe if the killer he found was not Lan Xi. He may have succeeded. After all, Xiao Yunyi had no defense against him at that time, and he trusted and valued him more.


    However, if Xiao Yunyi knows what Xiao ran thinks, he may also feel naive. Besides himself, even Lu Zihao and Chen Ming are not completely clear about the defense around him. They are cross arranged. Only in this way can he ensure his complete safety. This is also his test of the people around him, but Lu Zihao and Chen Ming have not let him down for so many years.


    It can only be said that Lanxi''s appearance at the beginning was really an accident.


    With doubts hidden in his heart, Xiao ran slowly walked to Xiao Yunyi''s office. He thought that he hadn''t done anything in the company recently, and he couldn''t plug in at his villa, so he didn''t have any disputes with him recently. But when the other party suddenly finds himself, there must be a problem.


    I was on guard, but I looked like a fool. Xiao ran sat down directly opposite Xiao Yunyi.


    "Come on, come to me for something."


    Xiao Yunyi sat down behind his desk, crossed his hands on the table, quietly looked at the person in front of him, looked at it for a while, and suddenly smiled. The latter was annoyed by his sudden smile. Naturally, he could see that it was a sneer. He began to think hard about whether he had done anything to offend him recently, but the final result was No.


    "Just tell me what''s wrong. You don''t have to be so mysterious in front of me. What? Is it President Xiao who wants to take it out on me? Or do you still remember that the old man went to you to stop your revenge? Then you should also take it out on the old man. You really find the wrong person to come to me. Then you''re wrong. I''ve been angry recently I work honestly every day. Manager Xiao is much more competent than President Xiao. "


    Uneasy, Xiao ran took the lead in mocking Xiao Yunyi. But this did not make Xiao Yunyi look at him a little change, and his dislike was further expanded.


    "That''s enough. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave. I''m more leisurely than your president Xiao. I have a lot of things to deal with."


    Xiao ran said this and got up to leave, but he was stopped by the people behind him again. His words also successfully stopped Xiao ran


    "I know you are looking for the recording that Liu Bo hid recently."


    Xiao Yunyi said so, staring at the action of the person in front of him without blinking. But the other party just stared at him in surprise.


    "What recording are you talking about? I don''t know. And who is the person you''re talking about?"


    Xiao ran asked, and his face also showed doubts, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expose him, but reminded him, "I don''t know it''s the best. If you know... Ha ha..."


    He didn''t finish the latter words and replaced them with a smile. But just like just now, his laughter made Xiao ran more nervous.


    The brain is turning rapidly. Xiao Ran is thinking about when he was discovered by Xiao Yunyi, and whether the other party knows the conversation recorded between himself and Liu Bo.


    Looking at his expressionless face, Xiao ran couldn''t get any information. He had to ask him tentatively, "why? Listen to your tone. This recording seems very important to you? And that person..."


    Want to talk and stop, Xiao ran looked at Xiao Yunyi in embarrassment.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Yunyi thought the other party would show his feet, but he really deserves to be a person who can deceive himself for so long. His endurance and acting ability are good. He will follow the other party''s script to accompany him.


    "Nothing. I want to remind President Xiao. Oh, no, it''s not president Xiao, it''s the young master of the Xiao family. You''re a man with a fiancee now. Don''t touch the messy people outside, so as not to annoy Miss mu. It''s not good to be reported by the media at that time, don''t you?"


    Xiao ran was still smiling, but Xiao Yunyi could see the knife hidden in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Alas, what is this? I''m also the Xiao family. Of course I have to worry."


    Xiao ran deliberately misinterprets Liu Bo as the person Xiao Yunyi is looking for outside. Anyway, people''s names are sometimes gender neutral. It''s not wrong for him to say so. More importantly, he has shown that he doesn''t know Liu Bo, so he can''t reveal his secret.


    The heart took a fixed attention, Xiao Ran''s words became more and more impolite, but the end was still in a tone of being good for you, "what you had done with Lan Xi has made Mu''s family dissatisfied with you. You should restrain yourself."

 Chapter 262

    "Convergence?" Xiao Yunyi asked back. What he said was also very impolite, "Listen to what you mean, you''re defending mu Yaran''s grievances. In that case, you can comfort her. I didn''t want to get engaged to her. You know exactly how the wedding banquet was successful. If you want to think about her, you can go after her. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "You..." Xiao ran fiercely stood up and pointed to Xiao Yunyi. His tone was also full of anger and unhappiness, "What are you talking about? To outsiders, mu Yaran is already your fiancee. How can I chase her? Do you want outsiders to see our Xiao family''s jokes? Or do you want to make me lower in the old man''s heart in this way? I can''t see it. Xiao Yunyi, your mind is really deep."


    "Whatever you think. But people with dirty thoughts are dirty."


    Xiao Yunyi had no feelings for Xiao Ran''s words. Anyway, he had no feelings for mu Yaran. It would be a good thing for him if someone could solve her. But Xiao Ran''s family really annoyed him. The old man forced him for this reason at that time. Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi rudely rejected her.


    "Ha ha," said Xiao ran, calmed down and satirized him, "You say I''m dirty, but in fact, you can''t let me go. Mingming is engaged to Mu Yaran, but he still holds Lan Xi in his hand. Do you think she may have stayed with you without a name? Xiao Yunyi, do you think you are RMB? Everyone likes you."


    "Why do I want everyone to like me? I just let the person who likes me in my heart like me. On the contrary, you are more pitiful than me. You can''t even find someone who likes you."


    The two of them were in the office like this. You came to me and made a quarrel. Finally, both of them were angry, and none of them could get well. Xiao Yunyi was so moved by Xiao ran that he forgot the reason why he called him in the first place.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I don''t have a lover, but it''s naive for people like you who know their own situation and imagine love as beautiful. Oh, by the way, not only you, mu Yaran is also a naive person. Even Lan Xi is naive. You know how big the identity gap is than anyone, but you are running away."


    Xiao Ran is really full of fire against Xiao Yunyi today. Maybe he has been worried about being caught by Liu Bo''s recording before and has accumulated a stomach of anger. Now he sends the anger directly to the person opposite. Anyway, he was so worried about the recording because of him.


    Moreover, what he said today has always wanted to say, but there is no chance. In addition, Xiao Yunyi can''t do anything to him with these words alone. The contradiction between them is not formed by quarrels once or twice. He is not afraid of any more.


    Xiao Yunyi''s words made Xiao Yunyi silent, because what he said was really right. They were all avoiding the problem of identity. But it doesn''t matter. He had already thought about it. No matter who can''t stop him from being with Lan Xi. Let alone the problem of identity.


    As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t do. It''s just a fake identity. He can easily do one for her.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi stopped talking, Xiao ran felt a little proud and felt that his sentence had stabbed him in the heart.


    On the surface, he was kind, but actually he wanted to joke. He reminded him, "I heard that President Xiao''s fiancee has taken over the cooperation between the two companies recently. I believe you can meet every day in the near future. President Xiao is not happy to hear this news, but distressed. But miss LAN must be distressed."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi had completely forgotten what happened to Liu Bo before, Xiao ran was silently relieved when he looked angry at himself. If it wasn''t for him to divert his attention, he wouldn''t have said these words to him so brazenly. Unexpectedly, he was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would be angry with himself once he got involved in Lan Xi


    He has said enough today. Xiao ran doesn''t want to stimulate Xiao Yunyi any more. He leaves with one last word. Xiao Yunyi is lost in thought because of his last sentence.


    "President Xiao didn''t come to the company for work this time. It should also be because of Miss LAN. Have you ever thought about the consequences if Grandpa knew about it?"


    Xiao Ran''s reminder made Xiao Yunyi suddenly remember that the beginning of the shareholders'' meeting may be instructed by his grandfather behind his back.


    The old man is not a fool. There must be a problem if he doesn''t appear for such a long time. The most likely problem is Lan Xi.


    With a guess in mind, Xiao Yunyi is not saying anything. In that case, let someone verify it.


    After Xiao ran left, Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered that he came to him to talk about Liu Bo, but the other party fooled the matter for a while. He had no choice but to let Chen Ming keep an eye on Xiao ran.


    Xiao Ran''s expression when he returned to the office was not glad that he had escaped the disaster just now. He knew that since Xiao Yunyi could notice it, he would certainly trace it to the end, and his only chance was to find the recording faster than him. Xiao ran thought for a moment to tell him the content of the recording directly, so that it would save them both trouble. But soon he photographed the idea.


    Not to mention whether Xiao Yunyi will believe what he said, even if he believes it, he will not give himself good fruit to eat. He has also paid attention to the follow-up events of that matter. If Xiao Yunyi knows that he ordered Liu Bo to disclose the news in front of Mu Yaran, mu Yaran will not let go of himself.


    He couldn''t help but get a cold sweat. Xiao ran had to try to calm himself down, and then thought it was time to see Liu Bo again. What he doesn''t know is that Liu Bo has been waiting for him to go again in prison.


    Is there anything wrong with Xiao ran? Staring, Xiao Yunyi is not worried. He wants to know whether the shareholders'' meeting is as he thinks, and he also wants to know what calculations are playing in father Xiao''s heart. Leave the investigation to Lu Zihao. Xiao Yunyi thought that since she came, she would just deal with the company.


    Before starting work, Xiao Yunyi still called Jolin uneasily. Before leaving, he asked Jolin to look at Lan Xi, "Hello, is Lan Xi awake?"

 Chapter 263

    "Not yet."


    Qiao Lin''s answer worried Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi always did this during this period. He woke up for a short time and slept most of the time.


    Thinking of Lan Xi''s weak and pale appearance on the hospital bed before, Xiao Yunyi was very worried. He suddenly stood up, holding his cell phone in one hand, picked up the suit on the chair in the other hand and walked out.


    "I''ll be back now." he hung up.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi went out, he met Lu Zihao. The latter looked at his boss blankly and just asked him to take the documents. Why are you leaving now?


    "Boss, what about these documents?" Yang raised the documents in his hand, and Lu Zihao asked helplessly.


    "You can handle it yourself. You can''t take it back at night."


    Xiao Yunyi kept walking forward, and Lu Zihao followed him quickly, but when he got to the company hall, he remembered what he had forgotten.


    Looking at the smiling mu Yaran coming face to face, Lu Zihao looked away awkwardly. He said he had forgotten something. It turned out that he had forgotten what the front desk told him mu Yaran had come.


    Staring at Xiao Yunyi''s cold eyes, Lu Zihao explained awkwardly, "now miss Mu has become the representative of the Mu family. We can''t let her in."


    Despite this, Lu Zihao could not help but make complaints about her. No wonder she was so quiet the other day. She didn''t come to Shaw. It was for later preparations.


    Knowing that Xiao Yunyi was worrying about Lan Xi these days, he certainly didn''t want to entangle with her more. He silently lit a wax for her at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Xiao, what a coincidence. They just said you weren''t in Xiao. I didn''t expect you to appear now."


    Mu Yaran walked up to Xiao Yunyi. Although her tone was as delicate as before, her temperament was very different from that of the past.


    Looking like mu Yaran who has experienced great changes, Xiao Yunyi didn''t have any fluctuations in his eyes. He just said, "I''m very busy. I know you''re here to talk about cooperation rather than to see me. The representative of our company is waiting for you in the conference room. Go up."


    Xiao Yunyi was about to leave, but mu Yaran couldn''t let him go so easily. It was not easy for her to find a chance to see him after training.


    Before, she also heard that Xiao Yunyi was not in the Xiao family during this period, but today she came and happened to meet him, which shows that they are still destined, and she must not let him go.


    "Hey, brother Xiao."


    Mu Yaran reached out and grabbed Xiao Yunyi, but the other party just glanced at her, and mu Yaran took her hand back.


    Gritting her teeth and reluctantly pulling out a smile, she said, "I came to see you today. You see, I came alone. I know you''re busy recently, but even if you''re busy, you have to eat. Can you have lunch with me?"


    "No."


    Xiao Yunyi categorically rejected the woman in front of him.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the hall. At this point, the employees went to dinner, leaving the front desk that can''t leave the post, and the front desk automatically put on headphones when Xiao Yunyi spoke indifferently to Mu Yaran.


    After glancing around, mu Yaran saw that Lu Zihao was still behind Xiao Yunyi and said, "if you are busy, you should let assistant Lu share your worries more. Otherwise, what''s the use of his assistant."


    ha-ha. Lu Zihao sneered in his heart. He had been busy enough for a while and had to share it with himself. In sharing, he had to be the president of Xiao''s family.


    He thought so in his heart, but his face was more and more respectful, and his words were also without trace refuting mu Yaran. "It''s my duty to share my worries for the boss, of course, but I can''t intervene in some things."


    "You..."


    "OK." Xiao Yunyi gave a cold reprimand. Mu Yaran had to hold down the words he was about to blurt out and turn his attention to him. But the latter just extended a hand to Lu Zihao, "take the employee card."


    Lu Zihao handed in the employee card with a blank face, and then saw Xiao Yunyi put it in Mu Yaran''s hand. The latter also had a blank face. But Xiao Yunyi''s words immediately changed his face.


    "If you want to eat, go."


    Mu Yaran was stunned by Xiao Yunyi''s behavior, and then quickly reacted. Her face couldn''t help blushing, "what do you mean, let me go to the staff canteen?"


    "Yes," Lu Zihao answered actively. He suddenly felt that he was a red man around the emperor. He shook off his cold body when he felt high spirited towards the concubine in the cold palace. He continued, "Miss mu, don''t worry that the food in our staff canteen doesn''t suit your taste. There are both Chinese and Western food here. There are all kinds of weight loss meals, fitness meals and ordinary meals. You''re sure you''ll find what you like. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to spend money in the staff canteen. You can go in by swiping your card."


    Looking at Lu Zihao''s brilliant smile on his face, mu Yaran finally couldn''t help stamping his feet, then stared at him and Xiao Yunyi, threw the card on the ground at random and left angrily.


    Lu Zihao shook his head, picked up the card, gently blew the dust off it, looked at Xiao Yunyi and said, "boss, there seems to be something wrong with my card. I''ll go back to eat with you this noon."


    How could Xiao Yunyi not understand the little abacus in his assistant''s heart, but he agreed to his request considering that he had not seen Jolin for a long time recently.


    Nodding, he didn''t look at the happy tail of the people behind him. He took the lead in going out and getting on the bus.


    When Jolin heard the news that Xiao Yunyi was coming back, she was stunned. Then she could only reluctantly shake her head and told the kitchen to cook more food for one person. She first took the patient prepared for Lan Xi to Dr. Sun''s villa.


    Lanxi actually only slept for three hours. Jolin didn''t think it was a big deal, but in Xiao Yunyi''s opinion, he was afraid as long as she slept for more than an hour.


    In desperation, Jolin had to go to Dr. Sun. The latter asked her to prepare lunch, and then called Lan Xi up to take medicine.


    When Jolin entered Lanxi''s ward with lunch, the latter was awake and lying in a daze.


    While the people in the hospital bed didn''t notice themselves, Jolin quickly sent a message to Xiao Yunyi: Lan Xi woke up.


    Looking at Qiao Lin''s news, Xiao Yunyi was relieved and no longer in such a hurry, but soon remembered another thing. Looking at Lu Zihao around him, he suddenly asked, "how can people take the initiative to see a doctor."

 Chapter 264

    "What?"


    Lu Zihao asked with an ignorant face. But after being looked at by Xiao Yunyi, I quickly reacted that the other party was asking me questions.


    Thinking about Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lu Zihao asked tentatively, "is it for Miss LAN?"


    The inquired person nodded helplessly, then described his words to Jolin to him again, and finally he said, "how can Lan Xi be examined by Dr. Sun?"


    Lu Zihao was also asked by him. He didn''t know what to do. Since Lan Xi could say those words to Jolin, it showed that she had already made a decision in her heart. If they forced her to see a doctor, it would only make her reaction stronger. After the last thing, they didn''t dare to underestimate Lan Xi and didn''t believe her determination.


    "Why don''t we lie to her? Let''s see what Dr. Sun means and give her a psychological examination."


    Lu Zihao put forward such an unreliable suggestion with a bitter face.


    Coldly glanced at the people around him, Xiao Yunyi shook his head, "no, it''s no different from telling her directly. Moreover, Dr. Sun said that the problems of psychologists are different from those examined at ordinary times, so he asked me to discuss with LAN."


    "Er..." Lu Zihao patted his forehead and thought what he said was reasonable. His eyes lit up. He said, "otherwise, let the psychologist write all the problems on paper. When we chat with Lan Xi, we''ll ask her by side."


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunyi also rejected the proposal. "No, Lan Xi is not stupid. She must be able to detect the wrong. What if she deliberately gives the wrong answer."


    Become dejected and despondent, and make no difference. Lu Zihao has no choice but to sit beside Xiao Yunyi with a depressed heart. He can still whisper his boss in the heart, so as to make complaints about what she is doing.


    Xiao Yunyi knew what Lu Zihao meant when he saw that he didn''t speak. He didn''t have a good way, but there were loopholes in what people around him put forward. He was really helpless.


    "Boss, why do you think Lan Xi must be unwilling to accept Dr. Sun''s examination of everything?" Lu Zihao suddenly asked.


    "Although I wasn''t in the ward, I heard it clearly. She said she wouldn''t go to the doctor, and Jolin heard it clearly."


    Xiao Yunyi explained that his tone was full of helplessness.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Zihao said his analysis, "maybe this is just miss Lan''s idea before, and now she... Is a person who has died once. She should not be as determined as before. Maybe she will change her idea. We have no other way now. If we want her to be examined, we can only tell her about it."


    After listening to Lu Zihao''s analysis, Xiao Yunyi felt very reasonable. Now they can only place their hopes on Lan Xi himself.


    In the final analysis, the person who may get sick is Lan Xi, and the choice of whether to check and treat is also in her own hands. Even if they are anxious, it is useless.


    With an idea in mind, Xiao Yunyi understood what he was going to do next. Looking at the people around him, he said, "you haven''t seen Lanxi since she woke up. Go and have a look." after a pause, he added, "Jolin is there, too."


    Lu Zihao looked at his boss and deeply suspected that he let himself go because he was not sure about Lanxi, and maybe Jolin was also the one he deliberately stayed in the ward to help him speak.


    Turning a blind eye to the assistant''s questions, Xiao Yunyi was also a little worried, but this was Lan Xi''s worry after he knew the situation.


    The two men here have their own thoughts, and the two women in the ward are the same. Jolin put the porridge she brought on the tea table, and then went to call Lan Xi. The latter was just like she had just come in. She lay in bed staring at the ceiling with no mind in her eyes.


    Jolin didn''t know what Lanxi was thinking and didn''t want to guess. Although he was too tired, he just had to do his job well.


    And she doesn''t know that Xiao Yunyi has decided to tell Lan Xi directly at Lu Zihao''s suggestion. She''s still thinking about how to persuade Lan Xi to see a doctor.


    "Lanxi, Lanxi..."


    Jolin cried softly. The latter suddenly trembled as if she had just escaped from the dreamland, and looked at the person by the bed with blank eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" her voice was ethereal.


    She frowned sadly. Jolin picked up the bowl she had just put aside. "Get up and have something to eat. It''s time for you to eat later."


    With the help of Jolin, Lan Xi sat up from the bed with two soft pillows behind him.


    Two hands, one of which is the wound drawn by herself. It hasn''t healed yet. Dr. Sun won''t let her move. The other one was also inserted with a needle. Lan Xi helplessly looked at Jolin, "please."


    "It doesn''t matter." while stirring the porridge in her hand to cool it, Jolin looked at the person in front of her with gentle eyes.


    The silence in the room did not last long, and Jolin''s porridge was not fed in. The door of the ward was opened, and Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao came in from the outside.


    A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. Jolin looked at the porridge in her hand and Xiao Yunyi.


    The latter noticed her eyes, waved his hand and said, "you eat first. Later, I''ll talk about it. As soon as I came in, I still have air conditioning, so I won''t pass."


    Not only was Jolin surprised, but Lanxi also felt very incredible. When was Xiao Yunyi so considerate? It was just a dream. How could it be.


    To raise her hand and rub her eyes, Lan Xi ignored the injury on her hand at that moment, so she just moved and couldn''t help shouting, "ah!"


    The eyes of the people in the room immediately focused on Lan Xi, who was embarrassed to lower his head and suddenly felt as if he was deliberately attracting their attention.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t care so much. Seeing Lan Xi uncomfortable, he hurried over and looked at her anxiously, "how''s it going? Are you okay? Be careful."


    "Nothing." he smiled awkwardly. Lan Xi''s eyes glanced around, but finally returned to Jolin. "I''m not full yet. Go on, please."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Jolin shook her head and continued her work before Lu Zihao and them came in.


    Xiao Yunyi was relieved to see Lan Xi return to normal. He hung his coat on the shelf and sat on the sofa with Lu Zihao watching them.


    The latter was looked at by the two people, and the pressure was also great. They silently accelerated the speed. When the porridge in the bowl bottomed out, several people were relieved.

 Chapter 265

    After deliberation, Xiao Yunyi watched Qiao Lin pack up his things, and then told Lan Xi the truth according to what he had discussed with Lu Zihao.


    "Lan Xi, my next words may have a great impact on you, but I hope you have any doubts. You can ask after I finish, and whether you agree or disagree with this matter, I will respect your decision."


    Xiao Yunyi''s face was serious, and Lan Xi couldn''t help being serious when he looked at him, with some light uneasiness.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly. You don''t need to give me preventive shots in advance. As for whether you believe what you said, I will make a decision myself, after all..."


    Lan Xi didn''t finish, but the person sitting here knew what she meant. After all, Xiao Yunyi didn''t say he couldn''t do it for the first time. Not only is Lanxi used to it, but these people around Xiao Yunyi are also used to it.


    Lan Xi has accepted enough things that he can''t think of today, and Xiao Yunyi''s attitude has changed a lot. She is slowly used to his discussion tone with herself.


    However, she is still skeptical about what he said about respecting her decision.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi looking at himself seriously, gritted his teeth, and then quickly repeated what he had said twice to Lan Xi again. In this process, the latter gradually became shocked from the silence at the beginning, and finally returned to silence.


    Jolin looked at it and was at a loss about the current development. She was still thinking about how to tell Lanxi about it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi said it directly. Worried about Lan Xi''s acceptance. She also frowned involuntarily.


    Jolin''s expression was seen by Lu Zihao. He stood up silently and walked to her. When Jolin felt her hands warm, she saw the man standing beside her holding her tightly, and her eyes were full of reassuring look.


    Lu Zihao opened his mouth. Although he didn''t make a sound, his mouth shape was enough to let Jolin understand, "don''t worry."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and then focused again on the other pair in the room.


    The atmosphere between the two people was very different from their silent warmth. Xiao Yunyi waited for Lan Xi to make a decision, some anxious and some nervous. Lan Xi just lowered his head and said nothing. But they could see Lanxi''s tension and feel her decadent breath from her tight body.


    Lan Xi was really nervous. She didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to let the psychologist see a doctor for herself. Yes? Just because he committed suicide once, isn''t he a normal person in his eyes? Lan Xi doubted and couldn''t help drilling the tip of an ox''s horn.


    Although he thought so, Lan Xi suddenly remembered his guess before. Combined with the symptoms revealed by Xiao Yunyi, she became more silent. For her own changes, she was actually more detailed than he knew. She had guessed in her heart, but she was unwilling to confirm or believe.


    Lanxi had been guessing whether he had depression. Xiao Yunyi''s words also revealed this meaning: he wanted Dr. Sun''s psychologist friend to check himself to see if he had depression.


    Depression appeared in Lanxi''s heart, heavy and terrible.


    Fiercely raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. Regardless of the thin needle in his hand, Lan Xi suddenly raised his hand and knocked off Xiao Yunyi''s big palm, which falsely covered his hand. His tone was firm, "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Xiao Yunyi knew that he was stunned for a second and quickly responded and asked, "why don''t you agree? You should feel your own changes. How can you not see a doctor when you are sick?"


    He spoke eagerly, as if he wanted the man to change his mind at once.


    Lan Xi''s face was expressionless, ignoring Xiao Yunyi''s eagerness and his voice was flat. "There''s no reason. As you said, I know my own body. I don''t want to see a doctor."


    "But your situation can''t be delayed."


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly roared. He was afraid that Lan Xi would die silently in a corner he didn''t know. He didn''t know what kind of disease depression was, but he knew that Lan Xi couldn''t get it.


    "Just listen to me. See a doctor. I''m relieved. You too..."


    "No, I''m relieved now. You just said you would respect my decision. Is that how you respect it? What are you doing now?" Lan Xi asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "I care about you."


    Xiao Yunyi is very weak. Does everything she is anxious to do have a purpose in her heart? What''s more, he says so for her sake. Why can''t he understand himself.


    "I don''t need your concern." Lan Xi''s tone was still so plain, but her voice turned. She looked at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and became suspicious. "Do you want me to see a doctor so much, do you want to make sure I have depression early, and then you can get rid of my burden. No..."


    She shook her head and said, "it should not be to get rid of me, but to make excuses for your continued imprisonment. If I were a patient with depression, you could imprison me more openly."


    After hearing Lanxi''s words, Xiao Yunyi was stunned. Just because of the wrong things he did before, now he has lost his credibility in Lanxi''s heart. Although he said he would not imprison her again, she will no longer believe it.


    And even if she was kind to her, she felt that she had ulterior motives. There was a sense of frustration in her heart. Xiao Yunyi felt that she was discouraged at once.


    Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin couldn''t bear to look at Xiao Yunyi''s lost appearance. They looked at each other. Qiao Lin said, "Lan Xi, just see a doctor. You forgot what you told me before. It''s not the first time you have that kind of psychology. You''re really dangerous."


    "Have you forgotten what I said you wouldn''t see a doctor?"


    Jolin was silent. She didn''t expect that she would be so determined, but her determination would only embarrass them and hurt herself.


    Look at Lu Zihao. Jolin urges him to find a way with her eyes. Lu Zihao subconsciously glanced at his boss and found that the other party was also looking at him, and there was some anger in his eyes.


    For a moment, Lu Zihao understood why he was angry. He suggested that he could explain it to Lan Xi, but he didn''t expect how determined the other party was. So many of them said it didn''t work.


    Staring at the eyes of the two sides, Lu Zihao said, "Miss LAN, doctor, you must see it. If you have any conditions, you can say it."

 Chapter 266

    As soon as Lu Zihao''s words came out, he felt the people around him staring at him.


    He also quickly reflected that his words were indeed problematic, as if they were


    "Is assistant Lu threatening me?"


    Lan Xi''s voice gently, but it was a heavy blow on Lu Zihao. He could feel that the people next to him were pinching his arm purple.


    "When... But it''s not." Lu Zihao''s face turned a little red, but he still tried to keep his normal voice, "I didn''t speak properly just now. Please don''t mind miss LAN. I mean the same as them. Seeing a doctor can reassure yourself and your friends even if you are not ill. If you have any worries in your heart, you can say them and we can solve them for you."


    When Jolin saw Lan Xi''s look loosened, she immediately released her hand pinching Lu Zihao''s meat and quickly connected, "he''s right. I know what you''re worried about, but just today, can''t you see his change? You should believe him."


    "I believed it, but every time..."


    Lan Xi looked down. They were helpless and turned their eyes to Xiao Yunyi. The latter also reacted quickly.


    "I know I let you down, but I still hope you can trust me this time. This is not only to trust me, but also to give yourself a chance. Since you know what your situation is, you should know that you can''t delay any longer. No matter what you say to me, I can accept it, just like I did to you at the beginning. Of course, I have realized my love now Wrong. "Xiao Yunyi paused and continued," you can let me do anything for you, but I hope you don''t take your body as the price. Your injury can hurt me more than anything. "Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi seriously and spoke sincerely.


    Lanxi was already a little relaxed and wavered again. The three people opposite were waiting for her to make a decision, but she really didn''t know whether her decision was right or not. But she knew that if she couldn''t agree to their requirements today, they would never let go of themselves so easily.


    Forget it, just let them do it. Lan Xi thought so. She felt very tired. She didn''t expect that she would fall into all kinds of problems again and again as soon as she woke up, but these problems were all thrown by Xiao Yunyi.


    Since he wants me to see it, I''ll see it. Lan Xi thought so and relaxed. "I can promise you to see the psychologist. But I have a request."


    "You say."


    The three of them looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy for Lanxi to make this decision. As for what she said, it would not be too much. Naturally, they could meet her, but what was more important was Xiao Yunyi''s attitude.


    Thinking so, Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin turned their eyes to Xiao Yunyi, who looked at the people on the hospital bed and nodded without hesitation.


    "As long as you agree to be examined by a psychologist, I will agree to whatever you say."


    "I want you to write me a guarantee." Lan Xi put forward her request and looked at the people in front of her with a blank face. She added, "Although you said you would respect my choice in the future, I won''t believe what you said. I want to use another way to reassure myself. Xiao is always a businessman. You usually make decisions according to the contract when you talk about business. We don''t need to make so much trouble today. I just want you to give me a guarantee. I promise to wait until I receive the examination of the psychologist Later. When I fully recover, I won''t be imprisoned again. You will let me go. "


    In a few short words, Xiao Yunyi was very disappointed. This is really a simple request, but this request made him realize once again how bastard he is and how sorry he is for the people in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi''s silence made Lan Xi lose. She knew that this man could not accept his conditions. How could he easily let himself leave after so much effort? She was too stupid.


    "If you can''t do it," Lan Xi said coldly.


    The other two people are worried. They don''t understand what happened to Xiao Yunyi. It''s reasonable that Lan Xi has let go. Why is Xiao Yunyi''s reaction here? Doesn''t he know that his reaction will only make Lan Xi change his mind, or even more sad.


    In desperation, Lu Zihao reached out and pushed the boss next to him. He was also very helpless. He finally put forward a suggestion acceptable to both sides. How did his boss fall off the chain at this time.


    "I agree. Of course I agree." Xiao Yunyi hurriedly explained, and then couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. "I was just thinking about why you made this request to me, but now I understand. The reason is still in myself. I let you down, and I went too far before. Lan Xi, I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Yunyi''s apology again didn''t make Lan Xi feel anything in her heart. She built a high wall in her heart, which could not help but shut Xiao Yunyi out and close herself tightly.


    Looking at Jolin, she said, "please bring the pen and paper and write the guarantee now."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s worried appearance and could only smile bitterly, "Lan Xi, I won''t repent. You don''t have to be so worried."


    "I''m just afraid of long dreams."


    Lan Xi said, but his eyes didn''t relax at all. Although Xiao Yunyi wanted Lan Xi to keep her eyes on herself all the time, she didn''t think so, especially when she looked at herself with defensive eyes.


    Jolin soon took the pen and paper. Xiao Yunyi quickly wrote a guarantee on it under Lan Xi''s gaze: guarantee, I promise to set Lan Xi free after she fully recovers. Xiao Yunyi.


    Without Lan Xi''s proposal not to imprison her and let her go, Xiao Yunyi directly described her freedom. While Lan Xi looked at the words on the paper, he felt relaxed and didn''t understand.


    The joy of freedom soon suppressed it, and Lanxi''s happiness could not be concealed.


    Take the paper and put it under your pillow. Lan Xi looks at them. "You can arrange a doctor."


    "Well, the doctor should come tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. She just asks some routine questions." Xiao Yunyi comforts her, but the latter doesn''t care, "I know."

 Chapter 267

    The three people here finally persuaded Lan Xi to agree with the psychologist, and Dr. Sun knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing so many people in the ward was also startled, and then said unhappily, "the patient just woke up and his body hasn''t recovered. Don''t surround so many people here and make the air out of circulation. Leave one person to take care of her, and the others will leave in a moment."


    Jolin and Lu Zihao nodded, and then left without waiting for a while. There are few opportunities for them to meet during this time. Jolin has been accompanying Xiao Yunyi to take care of Lan Xi, while Lu Zihao has been in the company. It is not easy to have a chance to meet. Naturally, they should be warm.


    When Xiao Yunyi saw the two go out, he put his eyes on Dr. Sun again. "What''s the matter with you coming at this time? By the way, I''ve discussed with Lan Xi. She agreed to see your psychologist friend tomorrow."


    He glanced at Lan Xi. The latter also nodded.


    "That''s good." Dr. Sun was relieved to see that Lan Xi didn''t have any fierce reaction, and then said, "I''m fine. Just now, housekeeper Qiao said that Lan Xi didn''t wake up after sleeping for a long time. You''re very worried. Let me come and have a look. So I''m coming right now. It doesn''t seem very good now. Sleeping more is also helpful to her recovery."


    Xiao Yunyi was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Lan Xi''s eyes. He could only answer "yes" casually. However, the latter was only slightly surprised and stopped looking at him. Instead, he asked Dr. Sun, "do I have anything to prepare tomorrow?"


    "No, just relax. Answer every question he asks according to your heart. Don''t hide or hesitate."


    In fact, Dr. Sun didn''t know much about this. He could only hesitate to remind him.


    As he spoke, Dr. Sun suddenly went to Lan Xi''s hospital bed, pointed to her hand and said, "You''d better not touch these two hands these days. After all, you haven''t recovered. You see, there''s still blood on it. You should have got it when you didn''t notice it, and the position of the needle is a little strange. If you want to do something, you''d better pay attention, and you''d better try to have someone accompany you."


    Dr. Sun''s words also attracted Xiao Yunyi''s attention. He looked in the direction of his fingers and found some dried blood on Lan Xi''s hand. After thinking about it, he thought it should be caused when she pushed him away just now.


    There was some guilt in his heart. Before Lan Xi answered, he immediately said, "I know. I will take good care of her."


    Lan Xi looked at the people around him, was silent, and then slowly lowered his head.


    He noticed that their way of getting along was very wrong. Dr. Sun didn''t ask any more, but told Lan Xi some precautions, fixed the position of the needle for her, and left.


    There were two people left in the room again, and they were silent. But the blue star with his head down could feel Xiao Yunyi''s eyes on him all the time.


    She was a little upset. She just wanted to raise her hand and pull up the quilt to block the hot sight, but she was stopped by someone.


    "If you want to do anything, just tell me and I''ll do it for you. Didn''t you hear Dr. Sun tell you not to touch this hand?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was full of care, but with some blame.


    Lan Xi wanted him to leave himself alone, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to answer stiffly, "Oh, I know. I want to lie down for a while."


    Frowned, Xiao Yunyi was a little unhappy. After considering it for a while, he still said, "don''t lie down after you''ve just finished your meal, or I''ll help you up and walk underground, okay?"


    Although it was a consultative tone, Lan Xi always felt that he was ordering himself. Moreover, she always felt that every time he said "OK", no one could question him.


    A kind of irritability suddenly appeared in her heart, and her tone became bad. "I don''t want to go down. I just want to lie in bed. Leave me alone and get busy with your business."


    Xiao Yunyi''s outstretched hand was frozen in the air. Looking at Lan Xi, don''t look at himself. He was a little helpless, but his heart was more bitter.


    But as he said before: no matter how Lanxi treats him, he can accept it, whether it''s bad words or indifference, because only in this way can he feel how sad and disappointed Lanxi was when he was treated like that.


    Put his voice more gently, Xiao Yunyi said slowly, "OK, then lie down for a while. Let me help you take down your pillow so that you can sleep more comfortably."


    This time, Lan Xi didn''t refuse him, but let him fiddle with the things on the bed, and then slowly helped himself to lie down.


    But the more so, the more agitated she was. It was as if she punched cotton. The other party didn''t respond. He just tolerated you and wouldn''t rebound. Instead, it seemed that she was making trouble for nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t feel sleepy at all, but Lan Xi let Xiao Yunyi out. The latter saw that she didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he obediently left directly.


    The moment he closed the door, he heard a sigh like relaxation from the room. With a pain in his heart, he tried to keep his pace firm and walked out.


    Because they were afraid of Xiao Yunyi, Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao didn''t go back to the nearby villa, but said this directly in the pavilion. Although the temperature outside is not high, they don''t feel cold when they hug each other.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the back of the two people snuggling together. He was so jealous that he couldn''t help thinking about when he and Lan Xi could do this. It was really great.


    "Kekekeke" deliberately made a sound behind them. Xiao Yunyi showed his existence, and the two didn''t surprise him and quickly separated.


    Ignoring Lu Zihao''s sad eyes, Xiao Yunyi said to them, "go home, this is not the place to talk."


    The three returned to the villa and went directly into the study. Xiao Yunyi talked about his speculation about today''s shareholders'' meeting, and then asked Lu Zihao to investigate whether those shareholders had met with master Xiao recently. The latter understood. Xiao Yunyi put her eyes on Jolin.


    "Tomorrow, when the psychologist finishes checking Lan Xi, I will start to work normally. In the future, you can accompany Lan Xi, but you should worry more about things here."


    "I know. I''ll take care of both sides."


    "It''s hard for you."

 Chapter 268

    After arranging work for Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi let them go out and handled the work they brought back alone in the study. Looking at the current documents, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help thinking of Mu Yaran. It was another headache.


    Originally, Xiao Yunyi thought that mu Yaran had settled down, and maybe he had given up on himself, so he didn''t continue to entangle during this period of time. Who knows, she is preparing for meeting often in the future. Think


    According to what Lu Zihao told himself, mu Yaran is already the person in charge of this cooperation case. He couldn''t help being grumpy.


    Xiao Yunyi knows that he will be very busy in the next time. After all, even if Lu Zihao''s ability is strong, he can''t handle some things. And I stay at home every day. Although I am also working, it will certainly have some impact, but the shareholders can''t see it. This means that he and.


    The days of meeting Lan Xi will also decrease, and the days of meeting mu Yaran may increase.


    Think of the scene where mu Yaran haunts herself every day, Xiao Yunyi shudders.


    Thinking about how to keep her away from herself. However, he found that he had no reason to change the person in charge of cooperation on Mu''s side, and could only accept the result silently. Therefore, he also made a decision in his heart that Li Lang must strengthen his control over mu Yaran''s action.


    Focusing on the documents in front of him again, he began to deal with his work seriously, but before long, the door of the study was knocked.


    Jolin came in with a plate. "Boss, I heard Zihao say you haven''t had lunch yet, so I''ll send you something to eat."


    "Put it down, thank you." Xiao Yunyi said without raising his head. Then, as if he remembered something, he reminded him, "he didn''t eat."


    After a few seconds of silence, Jolin was embarrassed, "well, I know."


    Jolin ran away and left the study. She was still very embarrassed. The blush on her face didn''t fade, but she was caught by Lu Zihao as soon as she went downstairs.


    The man who should have eaten in the restaurant looked at her with excitement. "I heard from the chefs that you didn''t eat. Let''s eat together."


    "No, I lose weight."


    Lu Zihao stared up and down at his girlfriend''s figure, then shook his head and said, "your figure is good enough. You don''t have to lose weight at all."


    "You don''t understand. Losing weight is a woman''s lifelong career."


    Lu Zihao was speechless by Qiao Lin''s words. Even so, he asked the other party to stay and eat with him. "If you don''t eat, accompany me. I may eat more when looking at you. You see, I''m so busy that I''m hungry and thin."


    "You''ll be silent."


    After scolding him angrily, Jolin sat down next to Lu Zihao. The latter couldn''t help laughing secretly when he saw her like this. That is, the interaction between the two was not seen by Xiao Yunyi. If he knew, he didn''t know what kind of envy it was.


    Jolin and Lu Zihao talked about some things during this time while watching him eat.


    They both had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi. After all, their situation and their feelings are different, and outsiders can''t comment.


    While Lu Zihao was eating, he suddenly remembered something. Looking at Jolin, she smiled unkindly.


    The latter was a little creepy with his smile, patted him heavily, looked at him obliquely and said., "What''s wrong with you? Say it quickly."


    "No, no, nothing." Du Zihao denied it, but he looked like a cheating cat.


    "Hurry up," said Jolin, threatening to poke Lu Zihao''s flesh, which he pinched in the ward today. "Do you want to say it?"


    "Oh, tell me." Lu Zihao was so poked by her that he couldn''t help exclaiming and apologizing, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll say it now."


    Gently stroking the place where he was pinched, Lu Zihao sighed, "female tiger." then he got the stare of the female tiger around him.


    He put his arm around Jolin''s shoulder and said, "didn''t the boss just ask me to investigate that the shareholder has contacted the old man during this period of time. I thought ah, in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can directly ask my father. After all, he is around the old man every day, and he won''t know anything about the old man."


    Frowning, Jolin glanced at the people around her and asked, "isn''t this a little bad? After all, one of the reasons why housekeeper Lu can stay with the old man for so long is that he has never been involved in these things and doesn''t disclose the old man''s news. Will this..."


    Seeing his girlfriend''s worry, Lu Zihao shook his head and said, "it''s not so troublesome. It''s just a word, and it won''t have any impact on him. What''s more, the boss won''t do anything to the old man now, and after the Xiao family..."


    When the conversation changed, he said again, "besides, how do you know that my old man didn''t tell me about the old man before?"


    Looking at the people around her in surprise, Jolin''s eyes were full of questions, "really? Housekeeper Lu used to..."


    "No, No." Lu Zihao quickly waved his hand. "I''m just teasing you. He doesn''t care about me. He said that my position next to the boss must be proved by his ability. Although he has his face in front of the old man, I won''t be lower than my current position. But if I really do that, I won''t be his son."


    "I think housekeeper Lu is right to do so."


    "Why do you call him housekeeper Lu? You should call him uncle."


    Staring at the people around her, Jolin just disappeared. Before long, her blush rushed to her face, "you! You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Originally," Lu Zihao muttered, "in fact, I''d rather you call him Dad."


    The blush on her face became bigger and even spread to her neck. Jolin couldn''t help it anymore. She pinched him again, on the other arm again.


    Looking at Lu Zihao''s cry of "ouch ouch", she suddenly smiled. Seeing that Jolin was so happy, Lu Zihao shouted out more loudly and deliberately rubbed her to make her responsible.


    Jolin was happy and helpless by the people around her. Under the pressure of the other party, she had to let go, "Okay, okay, be responsible for you."

 Chapter 269

    Xiao Yunyi naturally didn''t know about the love between them downstairs. When he looked up from his work, it was already five o''clock.


    After moving his sore neck, Xiao Yunyi picked up his mobile phone and walked downstairs.


    As soon as Jolin came out of the kitchen, she met Xiao Yunyi. When the latter saw the porridge in her hand, she couldn''t help frowning. "Lan Xi drinks porridge again."


    "Yes," said Jolin, nodding helplessly. "Her wound is not well yet. She can only eat these, but I''ve asked the cook to change."


    As they said this, they went to Lanxi''s ward.


    Lanxi''s room was a little dark. I don''t know who helped her close the curtains. As soon as Xiao Yunyi went in, he only saw a big bag bulging on the bed.


    They dared not make any sound, but Lan Xi spoke first, "Jolin?"


    "Did I wake you up?"


    As Jolin spoke, she put the plate on the table. Xiao Yunyi also timely walked over and opened the curtain. It''s not all dark outside, but it''s not very bright. The sunset glow lies quietly in the sky. Lan Xi looks at the sunset glow and suddenly remembers that day when she and Xiao Yunyi were watching the sunset glow at the door of the villa.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. They looked at each other with four eyes. There was something indescribable in their eyes.


    Embarrassed, he turned his head back, and then Lanxi felt someone touch him gently.


    Looking back again, she saw Xiao Yunyi holding a bowl of porridge, "eat."


    Frowning, Lan Xi thought of the tasteless porridge she ate at noon. She had a headache, but she also knew that she could not eat anything except this, so she had to accept it silently.


    However, if Xiao Yunyi fed himself... Lan Xi was silent.


    Xiao Yunyi noticed the change in Lan Xi''s mind, but he didn''t point it out on purpose. He could only get close to her at this time. What if he didn''t seize the opportunity and ran away after Lan Xi recovered from his illness.


    Now that he has written a guarantee with her, Xiao Yunyi will not do anything to imprison her.


    He gently scooped up a spoon of porridge and blew it. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi, "I know you don''t like this tasteless thing, so I put less sugar in it." the tone spoiled Lan Xi because he was surrounded by love.


    But the trance was just a moment. Lan Xi soon got out of the mood he should never have. He lowered his eyes and took a bite of Xiao Yunyi''s hand. Before the latter had time to be happy, he heard her say, "thank you."


    The heart twitched because of Lan Xi''s alienation. Xiao Yunyi could only force himself to smile at her, "it doesn''t matter."


    They just fed one and ate the other. They got along quietly for a long time. Jolin also sat quietly on the sofa without making any sound.


    When Xiao Yunyi put down the bowl, Lan Xi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to leave at all, Lan Xi pursed her lips, but still didn''t say anything. An awkward atmosphere spread in the room, and Jolin quickly rounded up the scene.


    "Lan Xi, I think it''s boring for you to stay here. I brought you a tablet. You can put it on the table and watch movies and TV dramas. I wanted to bring you some books, but your hands are not easy to move, so I have to do it first."


    His eyes lit up. Lan Xi said happily to Jolin, "thank you very much. I really have no fun staying here. I can''t go anywhere without saying. It''s inconvenient to do anything. I can only lie down, but I may have slept too long before, and I don''t feel sleepy now."


    The two women chattered about the topics of TV dramas and movies. Xiao Yunyi was helpless while watching. She slowly gave her place to Jolin, but sat on the sofa.


    But his eyes were always looking at Lan Xi, watching her smile because she talked about her favorite plot. He was also happy in his heart.


    But what made Xiao Yunyi happier was that she didn''t agree to let Lan Xi get out of bed and walk twice before. But he agreed with Jolin''s suggestion. He was frustrated. At the same time, he also found his value at the moment.


    Although Lanxi promised Jolin to get out of bed and walk around, they both worried about how to get down.


    Lanxi hasn''t been active during this period. Although someone is giving her some muscle relaxing massage, she still feels that her legs are a little stiff and some can''t walk.


    Xiao Yunyi saw their sad faces and hurried over. Without saying anything, he carefully picked up Lan Xi and put him on the ground. But as soon as Xiao Yunyi let go, Lan Xi''s legs were soft and wanted to kneel down.


    Thanks to Xiao Yunyi''s quick hand, he helped her, otherwise Lan Xi would have to fall straight to the ground.


    Some ashamed, Lan Xi said angrily, "forget it, I still won''t go."


    "No." before Jolin spoke, Xiao Yunyi interrupted her and looked at the other party''s bad face. He realized that his tone of voice was a little stiff and immediately softened down. "You''ve been lying for too long. Just walk slowly. You should know better about recovering your body."


    Lan Xi nodded silently, accepted Xiao Yunyi''s action of holding himself, and slowly followed him around the room. Jolin knew she couldn''t use herself, so she withdrew silently, and they really didn''t notice her leaving.


    With the help of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi slowly walked to the window. The sunset glow was still there, but it was more red than just now. When they looked at it, they couldn''t help thinking of that day. There was a moment of silence.


    Lan Xi smiled bitterly in her heart. Now she has nothing to say with Xiao Yunyi. From her waking up to now, she is mostly silent together. Maybe she really should go.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what Lan Xi was thinking. He was just thinking about something he didn''t have time to say this morning. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know whether he should ask Lan Xi about the photos of her and Chi Mohan now or wait until she finishes the inspection tomorrow.


    Speaking of tomorrow, Xiao Yunyi had a headache. He didn''t want to return to the company so early, but he knew that if he didn''t give them an accurate time, they wouldn''t give up so easily.


    A faint light flashed in his eyes. He thought, don''t let me know who is playing tricks behind. When I find out, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Xiao Yunyi stood in front of the window with Lan Xi for a while, and then took her back to bed. Not long after he put Lan Xi back, Liu Meng came.

 Chapter 270

    "Assistant Liu, what can I do for you?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    "I just came to see if Miss LAN woke up. When I passed by, I found her sleeping and came in to help her close the curtains. Now that I wake up and Mr. Xiao is here with me, I''m relieved. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." Liu Meng explained in this way, and then went out.


    Looking at the irrelevant people leaving, Xiao Yunyi put his eyes on Lan Xi again, but the latter looked around, just didn''t look at him.


    After walking underground for a few laps, Lan Xi felt that he had recovered some physical strength, and now he was not particularly sleepy, just like watching a movie with the tablet brought by Jolin just now. However, she noticed that Xiao Yunyi had been staring at herself, and she was very uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and wanted to let him leave with the same excuse as this noon. But before Lan Xi spoke, Xiao Yunyi spoke first.


    "Lan Xi, there''s one thing I think I should tell you now."


    "You say it."


    "I''m going back to work tomorrow. Jolin will be here with you, but although I''m not in during the day, I''ll be back with you at night."


    Xiao Yunyi said with assurance. His tone was as eager as a husband to explain his helplessness to his wife.


    Throwing out the messy thoughts in his mind, Lan Xi said indifferently, "Oh, I see. It''s normal for you to go to work. You don''t have to tell me about such things in the future."


    In Xiao Yunyi''s opinion, Lanxi''s every word seems to be getting rid of her relationship, but the more she is, the more afraid she is.


    Sink down, Xiao Yunyi said, "whether you want to listen or not, I have to say that the reason why I tell you my whereabouts is to prevent you from misunderstanding me. No matter what the result tomorrow is, I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid."


    The reason why Xiao Yunyi decided to tell Lan Xi about her trip in advance is that she is afraid that she will think more tomorrow. Dr. Sun has given herself a preventive injection, but Lan Xi doesn''t know. He is also afraid that if Lan Xi is really diagnosed with depression, where she will go to work after that will make her think more. Patients with depression are very vulnerable, he knows.


    "I..."


    Lanxi wanted to say that I was not afraid, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. He could only nod his head, and then shook his head helplessly.


    She knows that she is really afraid of depression. How can she be afraid of it? Even if she hasn''t seen it, she has heard that countless people commit suicide because of depression every year. Thinking so, Lan Xi smiled sarcastically. He almost became one of them. What else can be diagnosed.


    "One more thing."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded again. Lan Xi looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    "It''s the picture of you and Chi Mohan that didn''t finish this morning."


    Xiao Yunyi still didn''t say kissing photos, but directly said the photos. Lan Xi also reflected his meaning, but didn''t understand why he asked.


    "I know, what do you don''t understand?" then, Lan Xi suddenly had a guess in his heart. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, he began to be bad, "you don''t think I''m lying to you."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s silence, Lan Xi''s anger suddenly came up and roared, "Xiao Yunyi, what do you mean? I tell you, what I said I didn''t do is I didn''t do it. I don''t know where your news came from, but when I was with Chi Mohan, I was always innocent and never crossed the boundary of friends, let alone kissing. We didn''t even hold hands."


    Lan Xi''s fierce reaction was unexpected to Xiao Yunyi, but even if he was slow, he realized that the people in front were angry, so he quickly explained, "of course not, I''m just strange. Who took your photos and sent them to me, and what''s his purpose?"


    Listening to Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Xi also noticed that it was wrong. She frowned and thought for a moment. She hesitated. She said, "do you have that picture? Show me."


    Xiao Yunyi awkwardly took out his mobile phone and found out the photo and handed it to him. Why didn''t he think it was such a silly thing to keep the "suspected kissing photo" of his rival and his lover.


    Lan Xi was inconvenient to move. Xiao Yunyi looked at these photos one by one. They both felt that this feeling was too strange, but they had to bear it in order to find out the truth.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief when they finally saw the last one.


    "The person in the photo is really me and Chi Mohan. That''s right." Lan Xi''s words made Xiao Yunyi''s heart heavy, but he still waited for Lan Xi''s explanation, "we''re not kissing, but he''s comforting me. This photo was taken from such an angle on purpose. The purpose is..."


    She said, looked at the people in front of her, and now she realized a problem, that is, Xiao Yunyi''s EQ is really low.


    "What is the purpose?"


    Xiao Yunyi asked anxiously. Seeing that the people opposite looked at him more and more strangely, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "What''s the purpose? I just want you to give up on me. I just want you to misunderstand that I have an affair with Chi Mohan."


    Lan Xi said angrily. Such an obvious fake photo can''t be seen. Xiao Yunyi is really stupid. Lan Xi scolded fiercely in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi was so analyzed by Lan Xi that he was glad that she had nothing to do with Chi Mohan. At the same time, he could not help wondering who did it. However, it didn''t take him long to think that mu Yaran should be behind the scenes. At that time, she was beside him and had been misleading himself to misunderstand their relationship.


    Lan Xi saw that Xiao Yunyi''s face was bad and her mood was not very happy. She suddenly remembered that she saw him and mu Yaran embracing each other in the tree that day. She saw it with her own eyes. It was not that others deliberately took false photos to deceive her.


    When he was unhappy, Lan Xi seemed to find a channel to vent his anger.


    "Do you want to know why I held Chi Mohan together that day?"


    Lanxi suddenly opened his mouth, which made Xiao Yunyi tremble in his heart. He felt that the answer must not be what he wanted, but he wanted to know.


    "Why?" Xiao Yunyi heard his voice tense.


    "After I left that day, I actually came back again, but I saw you holding mu Yaran together."


    Just two words, Xiao Yunyi understood.


    Looking back on the situation at that time, it seems that it was really the picture that he held with mu Yaran first, and then received it after a long time.


    His throat seemed to be blocked by something. Xiao Yunyi had nothing to say but said powerlessly, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 271

    Lan Xi heard Xiao Yunyi say "I''m sorry" countless times just this day. If he said it for the first time, his heart would be touched. If he said more, he would have no feeling.


    Silently lowering her head, she said, "what I want is not yours. I''m sorry."


    They were silent again, but at this time the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    They frowned, and Jolin stood at the door. After a hesitation, Jolin came in and put the medicine on the table.


    "I''m really sorry. I heard your conversation just now."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and was very unhappy, but before she said anything to her, Jolin turned to herself.


    "Boss, there''s one thing I have to tell you today." speaking of this, she glanced at Lan Xi. The latter felt bad when she looked at her. She wanted to speak to stop her, but the other party waved her hand, "Lan Xi, although I promise you not to say it, I can''t help seeing that you''ve been hurting each other all the time, and the boss has the right to know about it."


    Lanxi felt even worse. There was only one secret between her and Jolin that she had always asked her to keep, and she couldn''t stop it according to her attitude.


    He sighed helplessly. Lan Xi didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at them.


    Xiao Yunyi was confused by the conversation between the two, but he could guess that there should be a brother''s secret between them, and the secret was also related to himself, even what Lan Xi didn''t want to know. Curious, Xiao Yunyi looked at Qiao Lin and said, "just say it directly. Forget what happened just now. I know you didn''t mean it."


    Jolin could see Lan Xi''s attitude, and she didn''t hesitate when she said it. "Just now I heard you talk about the day Lan Xi left, I thought of one thing. When Lan Xi left that day, the old man came to pick him up."


    "What?" Xiao Yunyi frowned. He didn''t expect that the old man had shot Lan Xi so early, and sent someone to pick her up. Look at Lan Xi. The other party looked expressionless. Xiao Yunyi knew that Qiao Lin didn''t lie.


    "What''s next?" he couldn''t wait to ask, but Jolin just shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t go with Lan Xi, and only she should know the next thing." seeing Xiao Yunyi''s doubts, Jolin directly explained, "I''ve seen the person who came to pick up Lan Xi. He''s the assistant around the old man."


    Now Xiao Yunyi has no doubt. Jolin, the common assistant around the old man, has contacted them. It is absolutely impossible to admit their mistake, and they can''t move except the old man and housekeeper Lu.


    Housekeeper Lu needless to say, he has no reason to attack Lan Xi, so he is most likely the old man.


    Listening to the two careful analysts, Lan Xi didn''t respond on the surface, but she felt waves in her heart. She remembered the comments made by the Xiao family at their old house that day. She was trying to analyze their ugliest side.


    Mercilessly closed his eyes, and the corners of Lanxi''s eyes slowly left tears.


    "Lan Xi?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s worried voice sounded in his ear. Then he stretched out his hand as if to wipe his tears for Lan Xi. As soon as she stepped back, she avoided Xiao Yunyi''s stretched hand.


    Take back the hand frozen in the air. Xiao Yunyi asked carefully, "you were in the old house that day..."


    "Nothing happened."


    Lanxi said word by word. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, his eyes were full of pain.


    "Impossible." Xiao Yunyi was a little angry. She was still hiding from herself and was angry that she was too strong. "Tell me what happened, I can..."


    "What can you do?" Lan Xi asked, "you can''t do anything. You can''t deal with your family for me."


    Her voice was as light as a feather, but it fell heavily on Xiao Yunyi. "If you don''t say it, how can you know I can''t." his expression was like a smile, but it contained great pain. "In the end, you still don''t believe me. Why can''t you believe me? I said I would change, why don''t you believe me."


    Xiao Yunyi''s painful roar also caused great harm to Lan Xi. Since she said everything here today, she had nothing to hide. She told him everything Xiao Yunyi wanted to know.


    "Why should I give you a chance? I didn''t give you a chance. You trampled on my heart and my trust. You didn''t want it when I gave it to you. Now I don''t have you to take care of me. It''s not like this. It''s unfair."


    Lan Xi seemed to want to say all his inner words, and constantly hit Xiao Yunyi, "you let me tell you, how can I tell you, how does your family judge me? Or how does your family analyze the gap between us, or how does your family boast about your fiancee in front of me!"


    Roared out this sentence. Lan Xi coughed heavily because of anger. Xiao Yunyi pulled her in a panic, but she pushed her away, "stay away from me, cough."


    Jolin timely brought a glass of water to Lanxi, and then gently patted her on the back to comfort her. When Lan Xi calmed down, she said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said it. I shouldn''t have opened your scar."


    Jolin is really very guilty. She doesn''t know what Lanxi has experienced in the Xiao family. She just wants Xiao Yunyi to know the truth of Lanxi''s departure. Maybe they can solve the misunderstanding, but they think too much. The misunderstanding is composed of many reasons, not suddenly.


    After restoring calm, Lan Xi was silent for a while and said, "The reason why I left was that your family said that if I continued to stay with you, it would affect you, whether it was your reputation or your position in the Xiao family. I didn''t want to do that, so I left. But I still couldn''t rest assured. I knew how sad you would be once I left, so I didn''t work hard and ran back to see you. I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect to see me holding with other women." Xiao Yunyi cruelly added Lan Xi''s unfinished words.


    The three people were silent, especially Xiao Yunyi, who showed a mess of negative emotions such as loss and regret. Whether it was the coercion of the Xiao family or the scene seen by Lan Xi, he could not be separated from him.


    He felt more and more guilty about Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi was also sad and was about to lose his breath.


    "Lan Xi..."


    "Stop talking. I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 272

    "What?"


    Frowning, I didn''t expect Lan Xi to say so. Xiao Yunyi stared at her.


    Lan Xi''s idea is much simpler, "I said, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to compensate me."


    Lan Xi''s idea was also carefully considered. Since the Xiao family didn''t want to be with Xiao Yunyi, she wanted to be with him. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi also said she wanted to compensate, so she gave him a chance to see what he could do.


    Lan Xi is not afraid that the Xiao family will find themselves again. They can''t even manage Xiao Yunyi. Why should they manage themselves? Moreover, she doesn''t care about Xiao Yunyi''s attitude at all, so she doesn''t care.


    Lan Xi clearly tells Xiao Yunyi what he thinks, which is also a reminder to the people opposite whether to continue to entangle with himself. Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect Lan Xi to think so after she died once, and her idea was not the same as before, and she was more rigid.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Lan Xi asked, with sarcasm in his tone. "But your Xiao family said that you would lose your position in the Xiao family if you were with me, and it would have an impact on your reputation."


    "I think so."


    Xiao Yunyi answered without hesitation. He knew that this was an opportunity given by Lan Xi. If he couldn''t seize it, he would lose this person forever.


    "What they said doesn''t threaten me at all, but I''m glad you can pay for me. Lan Xi, I won''t apologize to you again, because I know that even more apologies can''t offset my harm to you. I will use my future actions to prove my love for you." Xiao Yunyi promised the person in front of me, "I know you are angry with my family, but I won''t ask you to forgive them. They are not worth it, but I still hope to introduce you to my father in the future. He is a very good person."


    Xiao Yunyi can imagine that since the old man called the rest of the family, his mother will certainly go, but his father is not necessarily. He also wants to test Lan Xi.


    If one day she saw his father, she would refuse.


    His father... Lan Xi thought for a moment, and then found that he didn''t seem to see him one day. "He''s not here." after hesitation, she said, "but whether I can see him depends on your performance."


    "OK, OK."


    Xiao Yunyi was excited and showed a big smile. Jolin was relieved to see that their relationship had changed from tension at the beginning to this.


    Glancing at the tablets on the table, she said, "by the way, I came to get the medicine for Lan Xi at the beginning. Take the medicine quickly. The time is almost over."


    Pass the medicine bottle to Xiao Yunyi. He carefully counts out the pills and sends them to Lan Xi''s mouth. He hates to quickly give her a glass of water.


    Although Xiao Yunyi was in a hurry, Lan Xi didn''t refuse him this time. After staying in the ward for a while, Xiao Yunyi and Qiao Lin left. Lan Xi refused Xiao Yunyi''s request to stay with her.


    She said, "take your time."


    Although Qiaolin did a good deed again, Xiao Yunyi was still very unhappy. If Qiaolin, as a housekeeper, could listen to the master''s conversation at will, he would have no secrets in the future. Although he didn''t believe that Qiaolin would make such a mistake again, Xiao Yunyi punished her. Qiaolin accepted the result, and Lu Zihao didn''t say anything after knowing it, As subordinates, they should obey the boss''s command.


    The first day Lanxi woke up was gone. For Xiao Yunyi, it was a new beginning, and for Lanxi, it was the same.


    The next day soon came. As soon as Lan Xi woke up, Xiao Yunyi opened the door and came in.


    They all know what will happen today, and they are all very nervous. With the help of Jolin, Lanxi cleaned herself up and began to enjoy breakfast. Lanxi thought clearly last night. No matter what the result is, she will accept it, so she is indifferent.


    Xiao Yunyi was more worried than Lan Xi. He always felt that if Lan Xi had depression, he was forced by him. He still remembered that when they first met, Lan Xi was not like now, but healthy and lively. He always quarreled with mu Yaran and himself like an energetic little sun, but now he has only to blame.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lan Xi looked at the people around him strangely. President Xiao Yunyi noticed that he accidentally spilled the porridge outside when he was distracted.


    "Sorry."


    Xiao Yunyi took a paper towel and wiped the stain on the quilt, saying sorry again and again.


    "It''s okay." Lan Xi shook his head. He couldn''t move, so he had to helplessly watch him wipe that piece more and more dirty. "If you have something, go. It''s the same with Jolin with me. As for the results, she will tell you."


    "She won''t tell me." Xiao Yunyi stopped his movements and said seriously. Seeing Lan Xi''s surprise, he explained, "she won''t tell me anything about your privacy in the future, unless something happens to you. I want you to tell me your own business. No, I''d rather not know. This is my respect for you."


    Lan Xi was silent because of Xiao Yunyi''s words, and then smiled, "OK."


    They said some messy things, and Lan Xi didn''t say anything about letting Xiao Yunyi go. She knew he was very worried. When Jolin came in from the outside, she saw the stains on the quilt and looked at her boss. The latter didn''t dare to look at her.


    In desperation, Jolin can only change a new quilt for Lanxi before the psychologist comes.


    Xiao Yunyi took the opportunity to suggest Lan Xi to bask in the sun by the window when Qiao Lin changed her quilt. This time, Lan Xi didn''t refuse him.


    Give a big white eye to the two people standing by the window basking in the sun. Jolin is helpless and busy. At this time, she knows how Xiao Yunyi feels when she looks at her and Lu Zihao together. However, when Liu Meng came to deliver medicine to Lan Xi, he saw that she was busy alone, so he hurried to help.


    After Jolin and them changed their quilts, Dr. Sun also walked in. "You are very lively," Dr. Sun said with a smile.


    Lan Xi smiled awkwardly. Liu Meng stood next to Dr. Sun. Xiao Yunyi asked, "when can the psychologist come?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon." just after saying this, Dr. Sun''s cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. He said, "he''s coming."

 Chapter 273

    When they saw the psychologist, they all had some incredible feelings because he was really too young.


    Several people thought that since they were Dr. Sun''s friends, they should be people about his age, but they didn''t expect that they looked younger than Lan Xi, and they were as gentle as jade. One look was enough to make people feel good about him and put down their guard. But Xiao Yunyi is not included.


    "Jing ran, you''re here at last. They''re all in a hurry." Dr. Sun smiled and went over to say hello to Jing ran, and then introduced to the people, "everyone, this is my psychologist friend Jing ran. Although you see him young, his attainments in psychology are unmatched by many people."


    With that, Dr. Sun patted the people around him on the shoulder, "this time, please."


    "What uncle Sun said was just to see a doctor, which was what I should have done." Jing ran smiled modestly, then looked at Xiao Yunyi and said, "who is the patient?"


    "It''s me." Lan Xi looked at him with an unidentified look in his eyes, but finally became firm. "Please, Dr. Jing."


    "You''re welcome."


    As he spoke, he came to Lanxi. When Jolin saw this, she quickly gave him a place. Jing ran nodded to her knowingly and didn''t go to Xiao Yunyi''s side.


    Lan Xi thought that the doctor did a simple examination for himself like Dr. Sun, but he asked a question first: are you ready?


    Looking at him blankly, Lan Xi was puzzled.


    What do you mean, ready? Do you mean you can accept whatever the result is? If so, she nodded even if there was some hesitation in her heart.


    Jing ran didn''t miss Lan Xi''s hesitation, but he didn''t ask. The other party was just a patient in his eyes. Since she said she was ready, he didn''t have to care.


    Looking at the people in front of her nervously, Lan Xi still had a faint uneasiness in her heart. When she heard him say to let everyone else in the room out, she shrank back.


    Xiao Yunyi''s reaction was the same as Lan Xi. He was worried. He frowned and asked the person in front of him, "can I be left alone?"


    "No, I must completely guarantee that no one exists and let her tell me the truth completely." Jing Ran''s attitude is very firm.


    Dr. Sun needs to know more about the working environment of psychologists than they do. This is not only a requirement for doctors, but also a guarantee for patients. It always needs a closed space so that patients can completely open their hearts.


    "Well, let''s go. Listen to Dr. Jing. He''s a doctor and knows what''s best for patients."


    Dr. Sun explained, and then winked at Xiao Yunyi. Even if he was helpless, the latter could only leave behind him.


    When Xiao Yunyi went out, he heard Lan Xi''s words, "go to the next room and I''ll tell you the result."


    Clenching her fist, Xiao Yunyi gave up her idea of eavesdropping at the door and had to wait in the next room with Jolin according to what Lan Xi said.


    Xiao Yunyi''s worry is not only about Lan Xi facing the doctor alone, but also about Jing Ran''s identity. He didn''t take the initiative to investigate out of respect for Dr. Sun, but it seems that he can''t do without investigating.


    Lu Zihao wondered why the boss would call him at this time. Has Lanxi''s diagnosis come out? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?


    With doubt, Lu Zihao answered Xiao Yunyi''s phone. His tone was full of anxiety. He was afraid that if Lan Xi''s situation was bad, the boss would take it out on him.


    "What? Investigate Lan Xi''s doctor? Jing ran. OK, OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone and looked at the pile of documents in front of him. Lu Zihao could only cry without tears. There were enough things about himself. Now there''s another one. It''s really


    Lu Zihao looked forward to Chen Ming''s appearance at this time. He also wondered why Chen Ming hadn''t got the recording for so long.


    Chen Ming is also very helpless. He followed Xiao ran all the time. Even when Xiao ran went to the bar, he looked at him, but the other party was not in a hurry to find the recording.


    In his heart, Chen Ming wondered whether he was exposed to follow him, so he thought of a way to test it, but there was no result. Now he was even more confused.


    What Chen Ming doesn''t know is that Xiao ran seems calm, but he already has a bold guess in his heart. Recording this kind of thing, if it''s easy to find, it''s hard to find.


    If Liu Bo used a recording pen or an entity at that time, it would be easy to find. If he existed in the computer, he would have no choice.


    Xiao Ran has secretly found someone to steal Liu Bo''s email account and password, but he can''t find anything anywhere. He also found someone to search Liu Bo''s hometown and the house rented by his parents, but he still found nothing.


    It can''t be found everywhere. Combined with Liu Bo''s calm appearance and his previous work in Xiao Yunyi, Xiao ran had to have the worst idea in his heart.


    When Chen Ming was impatient, Xiao ran finally took action, and this time he went to see Liu Bo in prison.


    Liu Bo was startled when he was brought out by the prison guards. Although his clothes were still neat, it seemed that he must have been severely taught inside.


    As soon as he saw Xiao ran, Liu Bo''s eyes showed a hungry wolf like light. He grabbed the railing tightly and shouted at him, "you''re finally coming! Hurry up! Help me out! I don''t want to take it here anymore. This is not a place for people to stay. Let me out!" it seemed like a crazy state.


    Seeing that he was so excited, the prison guard next to him did not hesitate to go up and give him an electric rod, and then flattered Xiao ran and said, "Mr. Xiao, you''d better stay away from this man in the house. He''s not honest. If he hadn''t killed himself, he wouldn''t be so miserable."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Liu Bo shouted when he heard the prison guard''s words. "They took the initiative to beat me. I didn''t provoke them. You''re shielding!"


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of pain, Xiao ran watched Liu Bo be severely electrocuted by the prison guard with an electric stick in front of him, curled up and lying on the ground like a lost dog, trembling all over.


    Although Xiao ran found a killer to assassinate Xiao Yunyi, it was the first time for him to face such a scene so directly, and his body shook subconsciously.


    However, he was also a cruel man. He soon adapted to it. He coughed like a mask to keep himself calm. He looked at the people in front of him with disgust in his eyes.


    "At this time, you still don''t say where you put the recording?"

 Chapter 274

    Xiao Ran''s words made Liu Bo recover some intelligence from the pain, but looking at the person in front of him, his eyes were full of ridicule, "why? Mr. Xiao can''t find it, so come to beg me?"


    I don''t know what he''s been through these days. His voice is not as crisp as before, but as rough as sandpaper.


    Xiao ran could not help frowning at the ugly voice, but what made him more disgusted was the words of the people in front of him. With a cold hum, he said, "Oh, please, dream, I''ll give you another chance. You''ve also tasted the taste of being in prison. If I don''t help you, under the operation of the Xu family, you will only stay in it longer."


    "No, I don''t!" the eyes of the people on the ground burst out crazy when they heard that they were going to stay in it longer. This is not a place for people at all. "I''m going out, let me out!" rushed up, and Liu Bo shouted at Xiao ran.


    Shi ran got up and looked at him with cold light in his eyes, "You can''t get out at all. It''s just a recording. Even if you give it to Xiao Yunyi, what can he do to me? Can you kill me? No. no matter what I do, I''m also the Xiao family, and you''re nothing. Now it''s not the problem between you and Xiao Yunyi, but the problem between you and the Xu family. Haven''t you experienced the taste in those days?"


    "What do you mean?" his eyes widened, and Liu Bo''s lips trembled. "Is it, is it... They did all the suffering I suffered in the past few days?" he said not in a question, but in a positive tone.


    Liu Bo also suddenly returned to me. The first time he was beaten was when he was arraigned for the first time because of Xu Nan.


    After he was put back, he was beaten. The other party didn''t say who let them do it, but said he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. At that time... He thought it was Xiao Yunyi, but he didn''t expect


    Xiao ran thought earlier than Liu Bo that it was the hands of the Xu family. He still knew Xiao Yunyi''s opponent. Recently, he was very busy. Naturally, he didn''t have time to take care of such a small minion. Moreover, since he and Liu Bo had the results, he would not take care of it again.


    What makes Xiaoran doubt most is the attitude of the little prison guard. He still knows something. For these prison guards, they will not fight the prisoners easily. After all, some people are difficult for them to deal with, especially those who are vicious.


    Moreover, once a prisoner with fixed-term imprisonment is released from prison, he remembers his experience in prison and is not allowed to retaliate against them. However, the prison guard must have been ordered to treat Liu Bo like this, and this person will not do what he wants except the Xu family.


    In his heart, Xiao suddenly remembered that the Xu family was not easy to mess with, and the Xiao family also had some cooperation with them.


    Although the Xu family is engaged in medical research, the old man of his family is a good friend of old Xiao. If they know about helping Liu Bo... Although Xiao ran doesn''t care about his image in the old man, he doesn''t want to make his image worse in the old man''s heart because of other people''s affairs.


    Looking at Liu Bo in front of him, Xiao ran thought of another way to force him to obey, and it won''t hurt himself, but it depends on whether the people in front of him pay enough attention to his parents.


    A flash of calculation flashed in his eyes. He said, "you''ve been here all the time. You shouldn''t know about your parents. Have they never come to see you?"


    Liu Bo didn''t think of his parents. In his opinion, they can have anything outside, but now it doesn''t seem so. He raised his head laboriously. He felt his voice trembling, "what do you mean? What''s the matter with my parents?"


    Sure enough, he took the bait. He was proud, but Xiao ran looked surprised. "You don''t know. Your parents made trouble at Qingcheng Medical University and were arrested by the school police. Now they have been in the detention center for five days and can come out in more than a week."


    "What? How can they..."


    Liu Bo''s eyes are full of disbelief. His parents have been implicated by him to such an old age and want to go to prison. While feeling guilty, he is good to the Xu family. Xiao Yunyi has a deeper hatred. They let themselves fall to this point. They have got enough. Why should they take what they have.


    Liu Bo''s look was seen by Xiao ran, but he didn''t care. The other party didn''t hate him anyway. If he could bring trouble to Xiao Yunyi, he would also thank him. However, he was just a small man. He could crush him to death with any hands, but it was meaningless.


    As an upper class person, Xiao ran felt that he could understand the thoughts of the Xu family. Therefore, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of pity for the people in front of him: I can''t stand it now, and there will be suffering in the future.


    "Well, I''ve given you enough time." I wanted to remind him, "my time is very precious. I''m here just to help you for the sake of what you''ve done for me, but if you don''t seize the opportunity, I won''t lose anything."


    Speaking of this, the bleak voice cooled down, "you have only one choice now: tell me where the recording is, and I can help you bail your parents."


    His heart trembled violently. Liu Bo didn''t expect that his bleak attitude would become so fast in just a few days. Obviously, he hasn''t got the recording yet. Obviously, he still has a chance. But his parents were still suffering in the detention house, so he couldn''t bear to think that they were suffering for themselves.


    Looking at the person in front of him fiercely, Liu Bo shouted reluctantly, "why? It''s easy for you. Why can''t you get me out?"


    "Why are you?" just four words, Xiao ran blocked Liu Bo. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Ran''s next sentence stunned him. "Do you think I really can''t guess where you hid the recording? It''s Xiao Yunyi."


    Staring round at the man in front of him, Liu Bo had to admit that he had lost. He guessed right.


    He didn''t need to admit it. Xiao ran could see from his reaction that what he said was right. He slowly opened his mouth. He pretended to be sorry and said, "it seems that I guessed right. Since it is so, I don''t have to worry. I thank you for putting things in such a safe place."


    With these words, Xiao ran left and finally left it to the people behind him, "for the sake of you showing me a good play, I''ll help your parents."

 Chapter 275

    When Xiao ran came out, he was relaxed. Looking at Chen Ming who had been following behind him, he didn''t feel that it was inconvenient. On the contrary, he felt that the place was stupid. If you want to follow, follow him.


    With a soft grunt, Xiao ran went to the company in an excellent mood. Then he suddenly remembered that today was the day when Xiao Yunyi went back to work.


    Today is indeed the day for Xiao Yunyi to go back to work, but he is still waiting for Lan Xi''s inspection results in the next room. The more he waits, the more anxious he is. This is when Chen Ming came.


    Xiao Ran''s change was so obvious that he couldn''t see it, but he just went to prison. Why was it obvious. Surprised, Chen Ming found the prison guard again.


    Xiao ran had a heart from the last time Xiao Yunyi asked him about the recording, and he found the existence of Chen Ming. What he had done before was just to confuse him and didn''t want them to get the information about the recording, but he didn''t expect that all the people he sent didn''t find it, but he cheated it out.


    Angry at the same time, Xiao ran was also proud of his intelligence. Thinking that intelligence was stupid every day, he decided to continue acting to confuse them. On the prison guard''s side, he has paid off for fear that he might divulge information.


    However, Xiao ran did not expect that since this person could be bought by him, he would be moved when someone offered him a higher price, and Chen Ming was the one who offered a higher price.


    After learning from the prison guard about the conversation between Xiao ran and Chen Ming, Chen Ming also knows. He ends his task of tracking Xiao ran and goes back to report to Xiao Yunyi.


    After listening to Chen Ming''s narration, Xiao Yunyi was also very surprised. While he was surprised at the recording content, he had to say that Liu Bo''s move was really powerful. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Before Dr. Sun returned to his office, he received a notice from Xiao Yunyi to thoroughly investigate the villa, because he got the news that Liu Bo left his criminal evidence here.


    Although Xiao Yunyi didn''t say what the criminal evidence was, they subconsciously thought it was chemicals, because elder martial brother Xu was secretly murdered by him.


    It was useless for Xiao Yunyi to say more. The assistants hurriedly began to check themselves to see if there was anything that should not appear. Chen Ming didn''t expect their attitude, but it''s always good not to contradict them because of the search.


    In fact, the assistants already hated Liu Bo. If he hadn''t provoked Xiao Yunyi, they wouldn''t have been so worried. Moreover, they were afraid when they thought that they had been with such people for so long and thought of all kinds of roommates, classmates and colleagues on the news.


    Hand over the inspection of the villa to Chen Ming and Qiao Lin. Xiao Yunyi continues to wait for Lan Xi''s situation. But the more this time, the more things came to him. Mu Yaran actually called him. Looking impatiently at the name on the screen, Xiao Yunyi answered.


    "Brother Xiao..." the sweet and greasy voice came from there, and Xiao Yunyi was more upset. "If you have something to say quickly."


    Choked by Xiao Yunyi''s cold words, mu Yaran had to return to a serious voice, "brother Xiao, there are some problems in our cooperation case. Can you come and have a look?"


    "Xiao Shi has a special person in charge. Tell him directly if you have anything to do."


    "I don''t think his ability can solve it."


    "It''s not your turn to tell me that Xiao has his own work rules. If he has problems that can''t be solved, he will naturally tell me that if the problems arise in your Mu family, I can''t control them."


    "But... But we are a family. What''s the name of Xiao and mu?"


    Muyaran complained, listening to the incomparable irony in Xiao Yunyi''s ears.


    With a sneer, he said, "so, mu can''t wait to swallow Xiao''s family? You think so well, aren''t you afraid of malnutrition."


    "No, I don''t mean that. Brother Xiao, we mu Shi didn''t want to annex Xiao Shi." Mu Yaran eagerly explained that she didn''t notice the expression in the eyes of the representative of Xiao Shi opposite, and the representative of Mu Shi around her also changed his face at once, but mu Yaran was still talking to Xiao Yunyi without stopping.


    "Well, I''m very busy. Tell me something quickly." Xiao Yunyi interrupted the chatter of the people opposite.


    Mu Yaran''s surprised voice came from the receiver, "brother Xiao, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you came to the company today? I came earlier and thought I could meet you."


    With a "pa", Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone and casually threw his mobile phone aside. Xiao Yunyi felt that the whole world was clean. If he knew that mu Yaran called to say this nonsense, he would never answer it.


    His face became worse and worse. Xiao Yunyi stood by the window and couldn''t calm down at all.


    In addition to Xiao Yunyi, there are three representatives of Xiao and two representatives of Mu who just listened to Mu Yaran''s call. The mobile phone representative was embarrassed. Especially when he listened to his voice, he was not able to make complaints about his phone. Xiao Yunyi lost his temper when he hung up the phone.


    He smiled awkwardly at the people opposite. Mu''s representative just wanted to expose the matter as soon as possible, but he could also imagine what kind of rumors would be in Xiao''s house in the future. He couldn''t help being more angry with mu Yaran in his heart.


    It is said that the eldest lady has been trained. Now it seems that she is useless at all. She is still so brainless.


    Like Mu''s people, Xiao whispered in his heart that mu Yaran''s words were true or false. They didn''t know, but since he could say so, he must have this idea.


    Worried, the person in charge decided to talk to them for a while and send them away after they finished. He would never give them a chance to wander around in Xiao''s house.


    "Hehe, the time is almost up. Let''s start. If there is a problem, we should solve it earlier."


    With a polite smile, Xiao''s person in charge reminded the person opposite.


    Mu''s people also quickly responded, "well, it''s time to start. I''m really sorry. Our person in charge is very busy and hasn''t seen President Xiao for a long time. I can''t help greeting, which has delayed your time."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to start anyway."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, there was still harmony on the surface, and mu Yaran didn''t notice what he had just said. When the people around him reminded him that it was time to start explaining, he went straight away.

 Chapter 276

    Muyaran''s departure plunged the meeting room into silence again. Looking at the expressionless face of Xiao''s representative opposite, Mu''s faces became more embarrassed.


    Several people looked at each other and decided to report mu Yaran''s performance just now when they went back to report the situation, and


    Frowning tightly, the representative who accompanied mu Yaran last time thought silently in his heart: it''s time to talk to the chairman this time. If Miss Mu is impatient, let her out.


    Yu Guang glanced at the representative who had to take the initiative to top, and nodded with satisfaction.


    If Mu''s representative is worried, Xiao''s side is angry. Mu Yaran''s doing this is not the first time. They can be human once, but they can''t tolerate it again and again. They are not ninja turtles. A faint light flashed in his eyes, and the person in charge had his own calculation in his heart.


    As it looked just now, President Xiao''s attitude towards his fiancee didn''t seem as good as before. When he thought of what happened in the company hall he heard yesterday, he was more sure.


    The person in charge decided to take this opportunity to test President Xiao''s attitude. It''s best to let mu Yaran stop making trouble for their cooperation, but he still needs to think about what to do.


    On the surface is a standard hospitality face, but in the heart of the display is his own careful thinking, that is, I don''t know whether his idea of going with the people opposite him can succeed.


    Mu Yaran ran ran out of Xiao''s anger and left in his own car, but he calmed down after walking a short distance.


    Mu Yaran is worried about what will happen after he leaves. After all, he has spoken in front of his father to deal with the cooperation well. Now he leaves


    After several hesitations, mu Yaran still didn''t go back. Strong self-esteem made her unable to bow her head and leave by herself. If no one came to invite him, he would never take the initiative to go back, and it was not without her cooperation. A face flashed in her eyes. Mu Yaran snorted coldly. She knew that old man Li was unhappy with him and wanted to force himself away and give way to others. Then she would give the boy a chance to stand out.


    His eyes were full of disdain. Mu Yaran thought: it''s just an ordinary employee who came in for an interview. It''s good to let him participate in such a large cooperation. Even if he makes the results, he''s on his own. What''s he.


    After doing some psychological construction for himself, mu Yaran relaunched the car with ease. After thinking about it, he didn''t have to work anyway, and Xiao Yunyi hasn''t come yet. Then go to him and find him.


    Thinking so, mu Yaran drove to Xiao Yunyi''s villa. Since you don''t come to see me, I''ll see you and want to avoid me? impossible.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know that he had been missed at this time. He was still waiting for Lan Xi''s diagnosis. He didn''t know why so many things suddenly appeared today, which really bothered him. However, the continuous events also scattered some of his energy and made him less nervous.


    It''s just that Xiao Yunyi is very strange. Why did the psychologist and Lan Xi stay so long and haven''t come out yet?


    Lan Xi, who was tightly worried by Xiao Yunyi, didn''t have so many thoughts at this time. His attention was on Jing ran in front of him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In Lanxi''s tone, Ma Na was surprised and couldn''t understand why the people in front asked such a question.


    "I want to know what Miss LAN has experienced recently and what you thought before cutting your wrist."


    Jing Ran''s tone is gentle. Obviously, he has experienced such problems many times, so it''s not a little strange.


    Looking at the calm look of the people opposite, Lan Xi suddenly had some fear, not only to say his fear, but also to face the fear of the heart doctor.


    Clenching his lips tightly, Lan Xi said nothing and was embarrassed.


    Seeing Lan Xi like this, Jing ran explained, "Miss LAN, the situation of depression is very complex. There are many causes, and it can''t be sudden. It may be an emotional disease accumulated bit by bit in your life, and then slowly affect your spirit. I want to know what happened recently, not to pry into your privacy, but to check you. You''re not sure now I''m not sure if I''m ill. If you can''t cooperate, how can I diagnose it? "


    "But..." Lan Xi hesitated. "Didn''t you ask a lot of messy questions just now?"


    "That''s just part of the diagnosis," Jing ran explained patiently, "Depression is not a simple thing. It doesn''t mean that you can explain it through a few questions and draw a conclusion. I should be responsible for you, so I should analyze it from many aspects, including whether you have been affected, what major events you have experienced, understanding your environment, your overall development, etc. The more you know, the more careful the evaluation will be and the more accurate the prediction will be."


    Seeing Lan Xi''s look swaying, Jing ran added, "not to mention that you are not ill. If you are ill and know your situation, I can do more accurate intervention treatment for you."


    He suddenly raised his head, took a deep breath, and Lan Xi nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll tell you what you want to know. But can you guarantee that you won''t say it?"


    "Of course, I''m a psychologist. I have my own principles."


    Staring at the person in front of him, Lan Xi still chose to believe him.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s look tense, Jing ran didn''t mean to laugh at him, but asked gently, "can you tell me how your injury came?" he pointed to Lan Xi''s wrist.


    Subconsciously, I want to raise my hand and cover it, but as soon as it is affected, it is the pain involving the nerves, "that day..."


    The gentle psychologist listened carefully to his patients and told his story without any impatience or contempt. Encouraged by his eyes, Lan Xi said more in detail, especially what he put forward about his state of mind at that time.


    The story is very short. Lan Xi soon finished. Then the people in front of him asked new questions and asked him to talk about his recent life.


    With the foreshadowing before, Lan Xi''s defense line was lowered again and again. Finally, he said about himself and Xiao Yunyi. If there is anything that can make you depressed, it is that you are imprisoned by Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi said his story bit by bit. Jing Ran''s look changed several times, and finally returned to calm.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he sighed silently.

 Chapter 277

    Lanxi''s story is very long and has been told for a long time. When she finished, she realized that she had unconsciously told all her things to the people in front of her.


    But somehow, after saying that, she had a very relaxed feeling. Under the guidance of Jing ran, she not only said what happened during this period, but also said what she thought in her heart.


    Lan Xi finally knows why so many people are willing to talk to a psychologist even if they are not ill. On the one hand, he will not divulge his privacy. On the other hand, he is also an outlet to vent his mood and dissatisfaction. There are many times when he is sick.


    After saying it, Lanxi felt as if a layer of fog had been blown away. It was clear before.


    Lanxi was silent for a long time and didn''t see Jingran speak. He was also silent. He looked at him strangely. Lanxi found that the other party''s eyes were full of pity.


    She smiled helplessly. She said, "Dr. Jing?"


    "Ah? Oh." Jing ran seemed to be suddenly awakened. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. His face was a little shy, "sorry, I''m distracted."


    Frowned, Lan Xi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, but did you hear what I just said?"


    "Yes," said Jing ran with a bitter smile, "I was distracted because of your story. I didn''t think you had experienced so many things in a short month. I don''t think it''s easy for you."


    There was a warm feeling in his heart. Lan Xi thought it was the first time someone said it was not easy, "thank you for your understanding."


    Shaking his head, Jing ran feels guilty for his previous thoughts. When he was called by Dr. Sun, he only knew that he was seeing a young woman, but when he came in, he knew that this woman was the one who was unknown to Xiao Yunyi in the legend.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi have long been no secret in their circle. There are a lot of business marriages, but he is the first to make such a big deal with his lover while marrying.


    Although Jing ran and Xiao Yunyi are not in the same circle, who let him have a father who is the president of Qingcheng first hospital? He contacts all upper class people. His mother, as the best obstetrician and gynecologist in Qingcheng, knows a lot from her contacts with various wives. Although there is no deliberate attention, Jing ran knows a lot in the invisible.


    Jing Ran''s first impression of Lan Xi was that she was beautiful. Otherwise, Xiao Yunyi would not be so kind to her. Then he felt that she was also a woman who was restless and seduced a man with a family.


    He saw many people in the rich family who had wives who were still fooling around outside. Although Xiao Yunyi was not married, he also had a fiancee, so he thought Lan Xi was a junior. Jingran''s family is happy. Naturally, she doesn''t like women who destroy other people''s feelings.


    After listening to Lan Xi''s narration, Jing ran completely overturned his mind. He is not afraid that Lan Xi is making up a false story to deceive himself. As long as Lan Xi is not afraid that his disease can not be cured, he will not do such a foolish thing. And look at her, that kind of memory and sad look, doesn''t seem to be fraud.


    Jing Ran is a psychologist. He has the deepest research on people''s hearts and facial expressions. Naturally, he can see whether she lied to herself.


    Lan Xi''s heart was really ups and downs when he was talking just now. Now looking at her past, she felt that she was very stupid at that time. Although she is not smart now, at least she has recognized the reality and made the choice that is most beneficial to her.


    Seeing that Jing ran didn''t speak for a long time, Lan Xi was worried, "Dr. Jing? What''s the matter with you? Am I..."


    "No." he replied eagerly. Jing ran saw the other party''s surprise and said, "don''t worry, you shouldn''t be depressed."


    Seeing that the person opposite was relieved and couldn''t help smiling carefully, Jing ran felt very happy. Just about to say something, the door was knocked, "Dr. Jing, have you finished your examination?"


    "No, please wait a minute." under the sign of the person opposite, Jing ran said, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Jing Ran''s clear eyes, Lan Xi couldn''t say what she thought, but she hesitated and said, "Dr. Jing, am I really depressed?"


    "No," Jing ran said firmly this time, "When you talked to me just now, you were organized and emotionally stable. In addition to your worry about yourself, you were sad about your experience. Depression patients are not like you. In addition, when you answered the stable question just now, your thinking reaction was very fast. This is not the performance of a depression patient. They are much slower than you."


    "OK..." with this, Lan Xi was relieved and boldly said his ideas, "when they come in later, can you say I have depression?"


    "What?"


    Unbelievably looking at the person in front of her, Jing ran didn''t get angry, but asked her why.


    With a bitter smile, she replied, "I want to test Xiao Yunyi. You know what happened to me and him. I want to see how he can treat me when I have depression. After all, patients with depression sometimes have no reason and no logic."


    Looking at such a blue Xi, Jing ran felt her poor and indifferent at the same time. After thinking about it, he shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. If you want to test your position in Xiao Yunyi''s heart, you''d better not use this way. Even if the result is what you want to see, it will be a kind of harm to both of you. Moreover, if you have depression, take medicine every day, and Dr. Sun is with you. I can''t hide it from him."


    The light in his eyes went out and lit up again. Lan Xi nodded clearly, "I see. I also know that my attention is stupid, but I still can''t help trying. I''m so sorry. It''s almost going to bring you trouble."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you also give up your mind." with a slight smile, Jing ran exposed the matter, and then reminded, "since I''m here today, I''ll show you other mental problems."


    Looking at him suspiciously, Lan Xi''s heart lifted up again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Do you think it''s good to say your thoughts today?" when the person opposite nodded, he said, "even if you don''t want to talk to Mr. Xiao, you can find other channels to say or record."


    Nodded vaguely, "diary?"

 Chapter 278

    "It''s not a diary." Jing ran shook his head. "Just take it as your own record. You can record anything as long as you can make yourself happy. Your disease is suffocated. Do you understand what I say?"


    After a moment of silence, Lan Xi said softly, "I understand."


    Lan Xi really understood that he didn''t have any depression. He was upset by Xiao Yunyi and couldn''t find anyone to talk to, so he kept it in his heart. And he has been imprisoned by him, and he can''t get out. He always stays in that small room, and becomes dull after a long time. The feeling of the outside world has become dull, the thinking has become dull, and often sleepy. Generally speaking, it is Xiao Yunyi''s problem.


    Seeing Lan Xi in a daze, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Jing ran didn''t bother her, but looked at her and let her slowly digest what she said.


    The other party did not live up to his expectations, and soon came out of the trance and looked at himself again.


    "I know what to do. Now I can let them in." Lan Xi said softly, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    He went to open the door and looked at the empty door, but the door of the next room was wide open. Jingran flashed a trace of clarity in his heart.


    Xiao Yunyi sat on the sofa and was surprised to see Jingran suddenly appear at the door. Then he quickly responded, "it''s over?"


    "It''s over. You can go and see her now..."


    Before Jing ran finished his words, the man in front of him hurried to the door. Looking at his worried appearance, he can only smile helplessly, and he doesn''t know what it feels like in his heart. It seems that Xiao Yunyi''s feelings for Lan Xi are really unusual.


    Getting rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, he followed Xiao Yunyi into the ward.


    "Lan Xi, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Jing ran heard Xiao Yunyi ask as soon as he went in.


    "Nothing. I''m fine. Dr. Jing is a good man."


    Listening to Lan Xi''s words, Xiao Yunyi could not help frowning, glanced at the scene at the door, then saw them coming in the opposite direction, and finally stood by Lan Xi''s hospital bed.


    "I''ve done what I should do."


    "What''s the result?"


    When Xiao Yunyi interrupted him again, Jing ran was a little unhappy, but he still suppressed his inner dissatisfaction and said to him seriously, "The diagnosis of depression is quite complicated. It depends on the medical history, clinical symptoms, physical examination and laboratory examination. I came here today to see his condition first. If it is too serious, let him go to my psychological counseling room for examination. There are complete equipment and appropriate space. But as far as I talked to him today, I don''t think she is depressed Disease. "


    "Is this true?" Xiao Yunyi was very excited and his heart was full of surprises.


    "I can guarantee that it is true."


    Jing ran replied, and then explained what he had just said to Lan Xi to Xiao Yunyi again.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak for a long time after listening, but chewed his explanation carefully, he also doubted that since Xiao Yunyi was so concerned about Lan Xi, why should she be in such an embarrassing position?


    Jingran''s family is not a rich family, but an Xinglin family. However, due to professional reasons, he also has some friends from rich families. He knows that they have many things they can''t help themselves. Many people fall in love with one person, but when they get married, they must choose the right family to ensure that their family interests will not be damaged. Often, commercial marriage can bring benefits to both sides Interests are what the family is happy to see.


    However, Jing ran himself doesn''t have so many shackles, and his parents have no opinion on his mate selection, as long as he likes it.


    Therefore, seeing that Xiao Yunyi is tangled with Lan Xi and has a fiancee at the same time, he doesn''t understand. However, this matter has nothing to do with him. Just think about it. He''s just a pity for Lan Xi.


    After listening to Jing Ran''s words, Xiao Yunyi thought silently for a while before returning to his mind. First, he looked at Lan Xi around him, gently touched her cheek, then falsely held her hand, turned around and said to Jing ran, "please, doctor Jing, but why did Lan Xi have these symptoms?"


    Looking at the other party''s puzzled appearance, Jing Ran''s dissatisfaction turned into pity for Lan Xi and anger at Xiao Yunyi. He repressed the anger and said to the person in front of him, "I think Xiao should know this better than I do. Anyone who stays in a depressed environment for a long time will have problems in his heart. What''s more, Miss LAN has suffered great trauma in her body during this period, and her spirit will be weaker when she is weak."


    Jing Ran''s suddenly changed attitude made Xiao Yunyi unable to understand, but he was also very dissatisfied with him. He snorted coldly. His tone was indifferent. "I don''t know what Dr. Jing knows, but the matter between us is ours, which has nothing to do with Dr. Jing. I hope you can only focus on Lan Xi''s disease and don''t pay attention to the things next to you."


    This time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest. Originally, Jingran didn''t feel anything. Although he held his breath, it only affected him.


    But Xiao Yunyi''s attitude really made him angry and his tone became bad, "I''m Lanxi''s doctor. I know more about her psychological condition than you do, and you asked me to check her for depression. Since you asked me to see a doctor, you should also know the simple process of our treatment before. Understanding her life is part of my work, and it''s also voluntary by patients. In addition, if it''s not your own internal affairs Well, she won''t be what she is now. "


    "You..." was taunted and mocked by the other party. Xiao yunyimeng stood up. Then he felt that he was held by Lan Xi. He looked back and gently shook his head to Fang Zheng, "stop making trouble."


    Xiao Yunyi had some grievances inexplicably in his heart. He was clearly expressing their affairs and didn''t want others to intervene. Why was he making trouble in Lanxi''s eyes?


    Even if he didn''t want to, he put up with his emotions and didn''t argue with Jingran. The latter saw that he listened to Lan Xi''s words and sat back obediently, and looked at him in surprise.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Lan Xi said, "I''m sorry, Dr. Jing, he''s too impulsive. I''ve written down what you said. I''ll do it your way."

 Chapter 279

    "What method?"


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi said a word, he was glared back by Lan Xi. However, he could only stare angrily at the people in front of him.


    This time, he just glanced at Xiao Yunyi gently, and Jing ran uttered an unknown laugh. Then he said to Lan Xi, "just remember what I said. I''ll come and check you again next week. Then I''ll see your recovery."


    After hesitating for a while, Lan Xi asked, "will it be too troublesome for you? I heard from Dr. Sun that your work is very busy. I can come this time..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are my patient, I will be responsible to the end. You don''t have to worry about other things. Next week is still this time, I will come to see you again on time." after thinking about it, he said, "if you change your address, remember to inform me."


    With that, he took out a business card from his pocket and put it on the table. Finally, he waved to Lan Xi, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do. I''ll see you next week."


    Lan Xi smiled and said goodbye to Jing ran, while Xiao Yunyi was angry and didn''t speak. Qiao Lin hurried to follow Jing ran and left, "doctor Jing, I''ll see you off."


    As soon as Jing ran and Qiao Lin got out of Lanxi''s ward, they met Dr. Sun, who looked at them with a smile. After a simple greeting, they asked, "how''s Lanxi? Is it depression?"


    "No, it''s a common psychological disease caused by depression. She''s not serious enough to be depressed, not even sick."


    "That''s good." Dr. Sun relieved. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to do interdisciplinary things, especially in your psychology. Although we surgeons need to know something about the patient''s psychology, the accurate diagnosis can''t compare with you, but since she''s fine, I''m relieved."


    Then he nodded in the direction of Lanxi ward, "the people inside should be relieved."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Jing Ran''s action, Dr. Sun reacted and quickly said, "you''re leaving, aren''t you? Let me ask the driver to take you back. It''s really troublesome for you. It took you all morning. Fortunately, the examination result is good, and we all rest assured."


    With a smile on his face, Jing ran said, "not only are you relieved, but I am also relieved. Moreover, seeing a doctor is our duty as a doctor, which is not a waste of time. However, I do have an appointment with a patient in the afternoon. I won''t talk to uncle sun. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "Well, well, go and help you." Xiao Yunyi looked at him with a smile and sighed, "although your father always opposed you to take the road of psychology, now it seems that your insistence was indeed right."


    "My father was also for my good. After all, our family took the road of clinic. Moreover, when I wanted to study psychology, this subject was not developed, and it was normal for him to worry. But now he also recognized my ability."


    "Yes, you are better than the blue. In the future, we old things will have to be photographed under the beach. Ah, ha ha ha!"


    Dr. Sun praised the young man in front of him, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle sun, stop teasing me. Who doesn''t know that the doctor is getting worse as he gets older." Jing ran was very embarrassed and stretched out his watch to have a look.


    Dr. Sun also noticed his action and took the initiative to say, "well, you can do something first. I won''t bother you. It''s still more important for the patient. This time he helped me so much. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    "Then I''ll wait for uncle sun''s call." Jing ran said mischievously, then waved his hand. This time he really left.


    Jolin wanted the villa driver to drive him away, but he shook his head, "no, I drove here by myself. I can go by myself. It''s time for lunch. Go back and prepare something for Lan Xi. She can''t stand hunger now."


    Without saying anything more, Jolin looked at the white car in front of her and left. When Jingran''s figure completely disappeared in front of her, she turned and returned to the villa, but soon came out again.


    She thought that the boss and Lanxi should have a lot to say.


    Indeed, as Jolin thought, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi had a lot to say, but only Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi felt that she had nothing to say, and she was angry. If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t locked himself up, he wouldn''t have so many messy things, and he wouldn''t be worried about whether he had depression.


    However, although it was an oolong, Lan Xi thought it was worth knowing Jingran.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi in front of him and waited angrily for her to react. He was angry, but the other party hadn''t seen him for a long time. Finally, Xiao Yunyi of Haihui Temple couldn''t help asking, "Lan Xi, what did you mean by what you just said to Jing ran?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Even if you know, he knows."


    Xiao Yunyi said helplessly. She was very oppressed. Her woman had a secret with other men, but she couldn''t.


    With a faint glance at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi knew what he was thinking and sneered. She said, "it''s nothing, just tell me how to get sick."


    Looking at the other party''s questioning eyes, Lan Xi said without hesitation, "in the final analysis, it''s suffocated when you''re imprisoned. As long as you give me freedom, you can ensure a stable and comfortable living environment, a good mood, and..."


    He deliberately pulled a long cavity to hang Xiao Yunyi''s appetite. Lan Xi added something Jing ran didn''t say, "he said that if I didn''t commit suicide that day, I might be depressed for a few days... Ha ha..."


    Lan Xi''s words were very harsh, but it was very effective that Xiao Yunyi kept them in mind and always reminded himself of what stupid things he had done before.


    After listening to Lan Xi''s words, he couldn''t help being afraid. If Lan Xi''s attitude wasn''t so firm that day, would he do so?


    Xiao Yunyi can''t be sure. According to her unconscious appearance at that time, most of them are to catch people back and lock them up again. Moreover, they may take more strict care of them, so that she doesn''t have any breathing space until


    "Until I die in front of you." Lan Xi''s cold voice sounded in his ear. He suddenly looked back and held the man in his arms. "I won''t do such a stupid thing. Look at my future performance."

 Chapter 280

    Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He was tired of his repeated words, and his response was not so enthusiastic. Xiao Yunyi was dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s perfunctory attitude. He let her go and poked. The latter was itched by him and stared at him.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi bitterly. His heart was full of helplessness. Subconsciously, he glanced at the watch in his hand and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing this, Lan Xi also looked over, then pursed his lips and said, "didn''t you say to go to work today? Is it still time?"


    "No, it''s already rice order. I''ll finish dinner with you in the past." Xiao Yunyi shook her head and looked at the people around her with gentle eyes. "You''re the most important. Those old men are waiting to go."


    Although he didn''t know why the old man in Xiao Yunyi''s mouth, his words still made Lan Xi very happy.


    The feeling of being cherished, whether true or false, is very good.


    The two said some more words, and Jolin came. Xiao Yunyi naturally took the porridge as in the morning and fed Lan Xi spoonful by spoonful.


    Jolin didn''t want to be a light bulb and took the initiative to go out. Lan Xi couldn''t help but quietly red her ears, but Xiao Yunyi found out and gently pinched her ears.


    "Why?" she squinted at the people around her. The red on Lan Xi''s ears spread all the way to her face, but the person questioned by her was just an innocent look, "nothing."


    Seeing that he is unable to move now, Lan Xi can only write down Xiao Yunyi''s small movements in his little book. When he is ready, he will teach him a lesson and let him know that women''s ears can''t be touched casually.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know that he had been written down in the small book by Lan Xi. He just rubbed his fingers quietly and aftertasted her touch like a madman.


    The poker was Lan Xi. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi had been carrying a bowl for a long time, she poked him strangely, "what do you think?"


    Naturally, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t tell her that she had not been in close contact with her for a long time, so when she touched her ear just now, she couldn''t help remembering their passion before.


    Also, who could have thought that Xiao Yunyi, who is so cold as ice, thinks such an obscene thing under his paralyzed appearance.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care anyway. He knows that his personal setup in front of Lan Xi has long collapsed, and he is more and more free of himself. He said in love 100% that if he wants to chase a woman, he must be shameless. Now he is running on the shameless road.


    Of course, this is limited to Lan Xi. He is still the domineering president in front of his men.


    Thinking in a mess, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stop this time, but fed Lan Xi with one heart and two purposes. Xiao Yunyi was exhausted after a meal, but Lan Xi was always nervous because he had talked to Jing ran all morning. Now after eating and drinking enough, sleepiness slowly came up.


    Reminded by Jolin, Xiao Yunyi remembered that Lan Xi had to take medicine, and it was bad for him to go to bed after dinner. He cruelly picked her up from bed and helped her to start walking on the ground.


    Although Lanxi refused all over, he gave in to the strong demands of Jolin and Xiao Yunyi.


    Looking at the way they were talking while walking on the ground, Jolin felt that she was a light bulb again and took the initiative to go out. Looking at the time, Lan Xi didn''t come back until it was time to take medicine.


    Lan Xi couldn''t wait to swallow the pill, and then as soon as the quilt was covered, he didn''t know anything. The two people next to him looked at Lan Xi''s worried look. They only felt very funny, but they were not catching him.


    Gently close the curtain to block the dazzling sunshine for the people on the bed. Xiao Yunyi gently kissed Lan Xi''s forehead, then closed the door and went out. He regained his expressionless seriousness.


    Not long after Xiao Yunyi came out, he was stopped by Chen Ming. The latter raised the USB flash disk in his hand, and then walked to the room he used to work with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Come on, is Liu Bo''s recording a result?"


    Xiao Yunyi sat down at the table and looked at the people in front of him and asked.


    Chen Ming nodded and handed him the USB flash disk in his hand. "It''s all in here. Have a look."


    "How did you find it?"


    Touching his head, Chen Ming was very helpless, "it was the help of those assistants."


    At first, Chen Ming said that Liu Bo had left something in the villa. Everyone was very frightened and looked around, but they looked for it for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. They couldn''t help but wonder: is Chen Ming cheating them?


    But the assistants could not think of the reason why Chen Ming did so, so they could only search their own area more thoroughly. After all, they all know what Liu Bo did to elder martial brother Xu now. They think their talents are better than Liu Bo. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in this laboratory. He can only do chores. They will never think of that kind of person''s psychology, but if you think about it, since he can attack senior brother Xu, he may also attack them.


    They were more afraid. The assistants turned their area upside down. Although they got nothing, they were relieved.


    Chen Ming is very surprised at this situation. Liu Bo and Xiao Ran''s words were clearly heard by the prison guard, and he could not cheat himself because he had spent twice the price. So the recording must be here, but where is it hidden?


    Chen Ming was puzzled and couldn''t help looking dignified on his face.


    Everyone was worried about him.


    Finally, a man asked tentatively, "Mr. Chen, you said Liu Bo left something here, but do you know what he left? In this way, our scope can be narrowed down and it''s easier to find."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ming said to them, "what Liu Bo left is a recording."


    "Recording?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know why he left the recording. They wanted to ask, but they also knew that the person in front of them would not answer. And since Chen Ming has said it, they can only help find it.


    But there is another problem: recording has no entity. How should they find it?


    New problems arise. They take the initiative to ask Chen Ming, "where is the recording? Is it in his mobile phone, USB flash drive or computer? You can make it clear that we can find it, but if he puts it in his mailbox, we can''t help it."


    Shaking his head, Chen Ming said in some distress: I don''t know.

 Chapter 281

    Although he didn''t know exactly where Liu Bo put his things, Chen Ming still said his known information. He didn''t put the recording in the mailbox.


    Xiao Ran has tried to find someone. This is the conclusion he got from the prison guard. It was precisely because of this conclusion that he determined that Liu Bo put things here with Xiao Yunyi.


    Since they were not in the mailbox, they were better off looking for something. They poured into Liu Bo''s original room together.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Chen Ming had to assign several people to investigate Liu Bo''s computer, tablet, and other electronic products. They didn''t let go of anyone with recording function.


    In such a careful search, they really found the result. An assistant shouted at Chen Ming and said to him, "I found a lot of recordings in this mobile phone, but I don''t know if it''s the one you want."


    When he connected his cell phone, Chen Ming glanced at the people around him. The assistants left one after another, leaving him alone in the end.


    There are many recordings in Liu Bo''s mobile phone. He compared the dates above, selected those clips from the day when Lan Xi came to Xiao''s house to the nearest day today, and then imported them into the USB flash drive. He took it to find Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the dozens of recordings displayed on the computer and was speechless. He doubted how many times Xiao ran really traded with Liu Bo? Forget it, you can understand everything as long as you listen to the recording.


    In desperation, he could only listen one by one, and Chen Ming could only stand beside him.


    Xiao Yunyi wanted to go to the company after dinner. Since he had promised those shareholders to go to the company today, he would not break his promise, but it was up to them to decide when to go. I just didn''t expect to be stumbling over this matter. I was impatient and spent my time using these recordings. Xiao Yunyi transferred the job to Chen Ming.


    "Since you found it, it''s up to you to pick out all the useful information in it, and delete all the others. In the future, this mobile phone won''t be used."


    Chen Ming nodded helplessly, and his heart collapsed. He knew he wouldn''t copy so many articles. He didn''t want to know what was recorded in Liu Bo''s mobile phone.


    He was really surprised. Why did the boy leave so many recordings in his mobile phone? What''s his hobby?


    With an unknown mind, Chen Ming opened the top recording. After listening to it, he immediately became speechless.


    There was only Dr. Sun''s voice. It seemed that he was giving them lessons, sometimes mixed with a little questions. As soon as Chen Ming contacted Liu Bo, he understood what Liu Bo meant. Most of them didn''t understand in class and secretly made up for himself. But according to his qualifications, he still can''t understand what he should not understand. It''s no use mending it.


    After listening one by one, he found that Dr. Sun was giving lectures, or he was recording Dr. Sun''s experiments, or something else that had nothing to do with his boss. In this way, with a speechless mood, Chen Ming finally found the one he wanted.


    For so many years, he still knows the sound of Xiao ran very well and can hear it all at once.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know much about Chen Ming''s progress. He arrived at the company at work in the afternoon. Although I haven''t come to work these days, it has no impact on the company. The employees are still busy at their posts.


    This busyness began at the moment when Xiao Yunyi entered his office.


    When Lu Zihao knew Xiao Yunyi was coming back, he immediately arrived at the door of the office to guard. Then he immediately brought a lot of documents. Xiao Yunyi looked at the documents in front of him and suddenly had a headache. He rubbed his forehead. He said, "I think I''ve dealt with a lot of things these days. Why is it a lot now."


    With a bitter smile, he still picked up the pen at hand.


    "This is the price for the boss to skip work."


    As Lu Zihao spoke, he opened the documents one by one to facilitate his signature. In fact, at the point of Xiao Yunyi, except for some major decisions of the company, the rest is to sign the documents approved by him.


    While signing his name, Xiao Yunyi remembered one thing and asked the people next to him, "by the way, how did you complete the task I gave you that day?"


    After listening to the boss, Lu Zihao suddenly remembered his conversation with his father that day. Lu Zihao did go directly to housekeeper Lu for the last shareholders'' meeting and asked about the fact that the shareholders of the company didn''t meet the old man.


    At first, housekeeper Lu was unwilling, but Lu Zihao said he could exchange a message with him. Housekeeper Lu thought it was not a big deal, and the smelly boy spoke to him for the first time, so he agreed.


    "The old man really met with several directors these days, including director Chen and director Li... Basically half of the shareholders of the company met with him."


    Housekeeper Lu said this, and then said the names one by one. Although he was old, he still had a good memory.


    Lu Zihao listened to the names of these people one by one, and gradually matched the people he saw that day.


    When Xiao Yunyi asked him to investigate from the old man that day, he guessed that this matter would have something to do with him. I just didn''t expect that in order to force his boss back to the company, the old man really took a hard hand. Lu Zihao is lamenting that the old man is really pressed. It''s not easy for his boss. He was caught by his father.


    "Didn''t you say you want to trade? My message has been finished. Tell me your message quickly." housekeeper Lu urged.


    "Er..." Lu Zihao hesitated for a moment, and his hesitation was caught by housekeeper Lu. The old man on the other side asked angrily, "smelly boy, are you lying to me again? There''s no good news at all. Do you want to talk from me?"


    "No, no, of course not."


    Lu Zihao quickly denied that his brain was turning rapidly, thinking about what good things he could tell him recently so as to fool him today. An idea occurred to him, and he immediately thought of a very good, very good thing.


    "Cough cough" deliberately cleared his throat. He said mysteriously, "Dad, I succeeded!"


    "What''s successful? Make it clear!" he was very dissatisfied with his son''s unclear explanation. No, the housekeeper''s tone became more irritable. "Don''t fool me with a message."


    "Of course not!" Lu Zihao said quickly. "What''s successful? Of course it''s Jolin. She''s my girlfriend now. Is that good news?"

 Chapter 282

    Undisguised Joy came from the receiver. Housekeeper Lu was also infected by Lu Zihao''s emotion. He laughed happily, "there''s really you, smelly boy."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see whose son it is. We''ll go back to see you when we have time."


    "No, wait for a chance to have dinner outside." housekeeper Lu''s voice suddenly dropped. "Remember to tell your mother about it."


    "Well," replied Lu Zihao in the same low voice, and his excitement calmed down slowly. "Let''s go together."


    "OK."


    The father and son said something else and hung up. Before long, old man Xiao called housekeeper Lu.


    Master Xiao is still tending his own flowers. He is very satisfied with their gorgeous appearance.


    A smile slowly bloomed on his wrinkled face. He went to the chair in the greenhouse and drank tea. But before long, housekeeper Lu came.


    "Master, you''re looking for me." he bowed slightly. Housekeeper Lu was calm.


    Waving his hand, he asked people to sit opposite him. Master Xiao poured him a cup of tea, "Lao Lu, are you having a happy event?"


    Slightly stunned, housekeeper Lu quickly reacted that he was too happy and his voice was too loud to be heard outside. He smiled helplessly. He said, "I can''t hide anything from the old man."


    The person opposite just looked at him with a smile. Housekeeper Lu had the same performance as just now, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, "my smelly boy is with Jolin."


    "What?"


    First surprised, then happy for him. However, at the beginning, the old man didn''t reflect who Jolin was in his mouth, but on second thought, only Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper could let housekeeper Lu mention in front of him. His open mouth turned into a smile and appeared on his lips. He looked at the old man opposite and felt very sad and happy.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." Xiao Jian''an shook his head. "I really didn''t expect that the boy in your family was with Jolin. If I remember correctly, it was the man you chose. You found yourself a daughter-in-law." master Xiao joked impolitely, "I''ve heard of this child, too. He''s a good child with good working ability. He also matches Zihao."


    Housekeeper Lu nodded and said, "I think so too." the smile on his face didn''t fall down.


    "Now Wan Fang can rest in peace underground. You have an explanation for her. I just don''t know if the two children can settle down?"


    "I''m a little worried, too, but since he said everything, I''m here, it should be settled. I''m not worried about him. I''m worried about how Jolin feels."


    While they were talking, they drank tea. They had been masters and servants for many years and knew each other very well. Xiao Jian''an always felt that he was much happier than his old man. Although he lost his son in his early years, the good thing is that now the children are with him and his wife has been with him for many years. His old man died early and took care of his children himself.


    But now looking at his happy appearance, Xiao Jian''an was filled with envy.


    "Alas," he shook his head and said, "if only Yunyi could be like your boy."


    Housekeeper Lu doesn''t know how to answer this. After all, Xiao Yunyi''s matter is not so easy to solve. He is also a determined man, and he hasn''t come back since the last thing. Although the old man doesn''t say it, he doesn''t feel well in his heart.


    "By the way," glancing at the people around him, housekeeper Lu suddenly talked about the previous board of directors. "Master Yunyi is investigating this matter for some time."


    After drinking tea, looking at the eyes of housekeeper Lu beside him, old Xiao shook his head helplessly, "let him go, anyway, the last Xiao family is his." then he suddenly remembered his other grandson and asked, "how''s Xiao ran recently? Has anything happened?"


    "No." housekeeper Lu thought for a moment and then replied, "but he seems to be very close to a college student recently."


    "College students? What college students?"


    Father Xiao frowned fiercely. In people like them, dandies often get together with female college students and make a lot of bad things. Therefore, the father subconsciously thought that Xiao ran also went to mess with female college students.


    "When is it? I''m not sensible at all. I don''t care about the company''s affairs. I''m still fooling around outside! Since I don''t have the ability to work, I''d better get married early, but what''s it like now? I can''t do anything. I always want to pull Yun Yi down from the position of president."


    Although the old man''s tone is very strict, it is full of hatred for iron and steel. After all, Xiao Ran''s parents died early, and he has been growing up with the old man for so many years. To say that they have a good relationship, in fact, Xiao ran and the old man should have a better relationship than him and Xiao Yunyi, but Xiao Yunyi''s excellent ability makes the old man value it more. Similarly, he bears more responsibility Big.


    Although listening to the old man''s nagging, housekeeper Lu had to explain to Xiao ran, "master, young master Xiao Ran is close to a male college student, but at first, the man was the assistant of master Yunyi''s personal doctor. He was dismissed because of some things. He also found out that he murdered his senior brother. Now he is in prison."


    There was no embarrassment on his face because he guessed wrong. Instead, the old man was more worried. A male student in prison was not as good as a female student.


    Thinking so, he became more and more worried. Anyway, Xiao ran was also the child of his eldest son. He saw his eldest grandson from childhood. No matter what he did, Xiao Jian''an always felt guilty about him.


    "Lao Lu, go and investigate that man."


    "Yes."


    The flower house was quiet for a moment, and both of them stopped talking, but their mood was different from that at the beginning.


    Naturally, Lu Zihao didn''t know that his father was asked by the old man to chat because he was too happy about his affairs. He is also very happy now. It''s not only very easy to get the news you want, but also tell your good news to Dad, which makes him very happy. At the thought of what housekeeper Lu said just now, even if Lu Zihao stood beside Xiao Yunyi, he couldn''t help jumping.


    Lu Zihao told Xiao Yunyi the news while handing him the documents. The latter was not surprised. After all, he knew who danced the most at the shareholders'' meeting that day.

 Chapter 283

    After a long silence, Xiao Yunyi finally finished reading the documents in his hand and pushed them to Lu Zihao. He said, "the purpose of the old man is to let me come back. Anyway, now that I have come back, don''t worry about them. As long as they still want to rely on me, they won''t bother me again."


    Lu Zihao nodded. He understood, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    "I see, but there''s another problem. Since the old man already knows that you haven''t come to work in the company for a while, and he still forces you back in this way, he must also know the reason why you don''t come. So what should I do about Lan Xi?"


    Lu Zihao said what Xiao Yunyi was worried about, but he did not say that he had made a guarantee in front of Lan Xi, that is, even if the old man was making any requirements, he would not agree.


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to argue with the old man, but the old man doesn''t like Lan Xi, which makes him helpless. However, no matter what, he will not give in to Lan Xi''s affairs. He just doesn''t know what means the old man will use this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, Lu Zihao knew he shouldn''t ask this question. He secretly scolded himself for being stupid and wanted to take care of everything.


    The heart also vigilant, silently remind yourself that some things are beyond your control.


    After a long silence, Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth and looked at Lu Zihao kicking his head. He was dejected. He was amused. "OK, I know you''re reminding me. In fact, I didn''t think about what to do. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    A helpless answer, Lu Zihao is also very helpless.


    Seeing Lu Zihao leaving with the document, Xiao Yunyi also relaxed a little. Looking at his watch, it was two o''clock. He hesitated. Should he call Lan Xi. He may not be able to hear it after beating, and Lan Xi''s sleep during this period is very irregular, and I don''t know whether she''s awake or not.


    After struggling for a long time, Xiao Yunyi put down his mobile phone and picked up a mountain of work to continue to deal with.


    Lan Xi, who was worried by Xiao Yunyi, did not wake up and had a dream. Lanxi didn''t know why she suddenly appeared at the door of Xiao Yunyi''s villa, and she was still in the tree.


    Looking at the two people hugging each other in the living room, she suddenly remembered what was happening now. This was the day she left, and the day Xiao Yunyi said he received the kissing photo of himself and Chi Mohan.


    An idea suddenly came into her mind. Lan Xi didn''t want to come down from the tree. She wanted to see how Xiao Yunyi received the photo and what kind of reaction she had at that time.


    Curious, Lan Xi didn''t jump down from the tree as sad as before, but continued to hide among the branches and leaves to observe. And she didn''t realize that she was in a dream now.


    Looking at it, Lan Xi was very impatient, because she didn''t know she was dreaming and thought what was in front of her was true. Therefore, she was slightly sour about the scene that Xiao Yunyi held mu Yaran for a long time.


    Hum, what smelly man is unreliable. He said he had no feelings with her before. Now he''s holding her together.


    Lan Xi scolded them in his heart, and then angrily broke a branch from the tree and threw it at them. But what surprised Lan Xi was that the things he threw didn''t make any sound, as if he didn''t exist. There was no fear in his heart, but Lanxi became excited.


    She climbed down from the tree lightly. She accidentally stepped on it. A large section of the branch broke and fell down. This time she made a sound. As soon as his body was stiff, Lan thought that Xiao Yunyi would find the trace of the mirror, but turned to look at the people in the room. In addition to being surprised at the sound, he seemed unable to see his own existence.


    She was even more surprised. Lan Xi jumped down from the tree. In order to verify whether Xiao Yunyi really couldn''t see herself, she stamped her foot hard. As she expected, Xiao Yunyi or everyone in the villa couldn''t see himself.


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, and Lanxi ran into the villa.


    Because there was always a sound just now, which also alerted Xiao Yunyi, he let go of the man in his arms, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. Mu Yaran was reluctant to part with her. It was not easy for Xiao Yunyi to be so kind to herself. How could she be destroyed by the sudden sound.


    Turning to the darkness outside, mu Yaran was evil in her eyes, but then she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Somehow, she suddenly had a feeling of being stared at.


    Shake your head and let yourself not think too much. Mu Yaran puts her eyes on Xiao Yunyi again, and then takes a vague look at her mobile phone: what is Chi Mohan doing? Why don''t you send photos yet?


    Anxious in her heart, her eyes always remember to nail on Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi looked at mu Yaran and looked disdainfully. If she knew Xiao Yunyi''s appearance in front of her and her promise, she might be angry and spit blood, but it''s no use for her to be strict. Xiao Yunyi won''t be her.


    Inexplicably confident, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi with mu Yaran''s eyes.


    Not only mu Yaran, but also Xiao Yunyi felt that someone was watching him. His feeling was very sharp, so he locked Lan Xi''s position, that is, on the sofa, but there was no one there.


    Looking at the empty living room, there was no one except himself and mu Yaran in front of him. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but secretly scold himself as a demon barrier. He thought it was Lan Xi who came back.


    Sit down on the sofa again. Xiao Yunyi is distracted by the darkness outside, and mu Yaran also sits down beside him. Lan Xi thought to herself that fortunately she hid quickly, otherwise Xiao Yunyi would sit on her now. She knew that Xiao Yunyi couldn''t see her voice and body, but she didn''t know if he could touch it.


    The living room was quiet, and Lan Xi became more and more bored. He slowly forgot why he wanted to stay here.


    When she desperately recalls why she wants to watch mu Yaran explain Xiao Yunyi''s departure here. She will always be with him, Lan Xi notices that mu Yaran''s mobile phone lights up.


    His eyes suddenly lit up. Lan Xi suddenly realized that he came to see the photos Xiao Yunyi received, but when will the photos be sent to him.


    With such a question in mind, Lan Xi watched mu Yaran avoid Xiao Yunyi''s eyes and quietly turned on the mobile phone, and the impressively displayed above was the kissing photo of himself and Chi Mohan.

 Chapter 284

    Lan Xi suddenly widened her eyes. Her guess was really good. Mu Yaran sent photos to Xiao Yunyi. When Xiao Yunyi said it, she was suspicious.


    Looking at the culprit in front of her, Lan Xi reached out to catch mu Yaran, but her hand went straight through her body.


    Her face was at a loss. Lan Xi didn''t know why this happened. She didn''t believe it and tried again. This time, the whole person passed through mu Yaran''s body.


    I don''t understand. Lan Xi thought of the messy books he read. He thinks there are only two kinds of people who can do this: one is Laoshan Taoist and the other is a ghost.


    Of course, Lan Xi knew that he was not a Taoist of Laoshan, so he couldn''t help but put the latter idea in his heart. Isn''t he human now? At this time, Lan Xi suddenly felt afraid. Looking at mu Yaran, who was editing the text message, she suddenly passed through her body again. This time, it was the same as before, without any obstacles.


    Lan Xi was grieving. It turned out that he was already a ghost. How did he die?


    Unable to understand, she had to focus her eyes on the person in front of her and stare at mu Yaran closely. If someone wants to harm himself, the most likely person is mu Yaran.


    There was chaos in her mind. Lan Xi watched mu Yaran send the edited text message to Xiao Yunyi. Looking at the successful sending on the screen, she couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile is really dazzling in Lanxi''s eyes. Now she feels that she is dead, and the man still doesn''t let himself stop. He also wants to destroy his image in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. For a time, she is angry and sad, so she can''t help looking at Xiao Yunyi to see his reaction.


    Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Before he started, mu Yaran took the initiative to hand it to him. Xiao Yunyi didn''t see her directly connect it and opened the cell phone.


    Looking at familiar photos appearing in front of him, Lan Xi was angry. It was mu Yaran''s fault that sent the photos to Xiao Yunyi. Thinking so, she couldn''t help guessing, who took the picture?


    Lan Xi''s idea was naturally unknown to the other two people present. They looked at the photos together as Xiao Yunyi said before. Then she saw Xiao Yunyi''s face getting colder and colder, the atmosphere around her seemed to be dignified, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    According to Lan Xi''s understanding of Xiao Yunyi, she knew that he should be very angry now.


    Because I''ve seen those photos before, Lan Xi knows the above content in detail. These misplaced photos are also very true. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people in the photos are kissing, and Xiao Yunyi thinks so.


    He held the phone tightly and almost pinched it out of shape. As Lan Xi expected, he raised his hand and threw it out.


    Muyaran had never seen Xiao Yunyi so angry, but her eyes rolled around a few times and quickly responded that this was her chance. Lanxi looked at mu Yaran and was angry. She guessed that she must have some bad thoughts. Sure enough, opening your mouth is a provocation.


    "What is all this? It must not be true."


    Mu Yaran hurriedly said, and her tone was full of surprise. Although she was defending Lan Xi, Lan Xi could hear that there was a trace of schadenfreude in her tone. And her words poured oil on Xiao Yunyi''s heart, which was already burning.


    "With all the photos, how can it not be true, and the man above is Chi Mohan."


    Xiao Yunyi said firmly, in a cold tone.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was more angry, mu Yaran flashed a trace of excitement in her eyes, but she looked hesitant and skeptical, "no, how could it be Lan Xi? Didn''t she say that she always loved brother Xiao? How could she do such a thing? This photo can''t explain anything? Did we make a mistake?"


    "There is no trace of PS in this photo. How can it be false? And it clearly shows that the date is tonight. What else can she explain?"


    Lan Xi had to say at this time that mu Yaran was really clever. Although he didn''t know how he took the picture, the date on it was tonight, which made Xiao Yunyi believe it more. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi was both sad and lost. She was sad that Xiao Yunyi didn''t believe in herself. What she lost was that she couldn''t explain now.


    I don''t know whether the quality of the mobile phone is too good or for some other reason. It was thrown to the ground and didn''t break.


    Lan Xi went over to pick it up and looked at the picture again. She found that mu Yaran used a new mobile phone card. Xiao Yunyi also showed that it was sent by strangers, and he would not investigate who sent his photos in his anger. After all, he also wanted face.


    Lan Xi acted casually because others couldn''t see him, but she didn''t know that now in the eyes of Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran, the mobile phone was floating in the air. Their eyes were full of shock and they were stunned.


    Finally, mu Yaran reacted first, and then shouted uncontrollably, "ghost, ghost!"


    Then Xiao Yunyi suddenly returned to his mind and frowned tightly. He had different ideas from mu Yaran. He felt that someone was playing a prank, but who dared to play such a joke in his villa? He was very suspicious.


    "Stop playing tricks there and come out!" he scolded coldly.


    After listening to their words, Lan Xi also reacted. Can they see themselves? She was shocked. Then he picked up the mobile phone and shook it around. Then he heard mu Yaran''s cry louder.


    It''s true. After Lan Xi made sure, he had an evil idea in his heart. She took her cell phone and slowly wanted to walk away. The latter saw the cell phone floating like herself, couldn''t help retreating back, and her face was full of panic.


    He shouted, "don''t come here, stay away from me."


    It''s rare to see mu Yaran so embarrassed. Lan Xi was very happy and walked towards her without scruples. Anyway, they couldn''t see it. Even if they did something, they would only think it was haunted.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the mobile phone floating over and was very upset. Then he quickly grabbed it in his hand, but when he caught the mobile phone, he had a warm touch in his hand. Somehow he blurted out, "Lanxi?"

 Chapter 285

    "Ah!"


    With a cry, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the white in front of him. Lan Xi slowly recovered.


    The door was suddenly opened vigorously. Jolin''s anxious face appeared in front of her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" she said and walked towards LAN.


    Stunned, he looked at the person in front of him for a few seconds. Lan Xi''s eyes turned unnaturally, and then recovered the flexibility of the past. "It''s all right, it''s just a nightmare."


    Frowning tightly, she still had a faint fear in her heart. She bent her fingers and gently rubbed them, as if she still had the touch when she was just caught by Xiao Yunyi.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s trance, Jolin sat down in the chair beside the bed and picked up an apple from the fruit tray. "What dream did you have that scared you like this?"


    "Just..."


    She started and stopped. Lan Xi didn''t know what to say. It was too hard to say. It was enough to surprise her to dream of Xiao Yunyi, and that kind of thing appeared in the dream.


    His eyebrows never let go. Lan Xi thought about the fragments in his dream and couldn''t help but be surprised at the integrity of his memory, which has never happened before. Is it that the more you pay attention to, the more you remember? Think day and dream night?


    Seeing Lanxi distracted again, Jolin knocked helplessly on the table, "you just don''t want to say, don''t ignore me."


    The tone is slightly complaining and teasing, but it doesn''t mean angry.


    Lan Xi was also embarrassed and shook his head at Jolin. "It''s not that I can''t say, it''s too embarrassed."


    Thinking of the last two words Xiao Yunyi called out in his dream, Lan Xi was puzzled. This was his dream, but why did he dream of these things? She really doesn''t understand.


    "What''s so embarrassing? Did you dream of the boss?"


    Jolin joked, then looked at Lan Xi and nodded helplessly, looking like "you''re right".


    "What?" looking at the man on the bed in surprise, Jolin put down her knife and apple. "Do you really dream of the boss?"


    "Do you just let me lie down and talk to you?"


    Lanxi is very helpless. She can''t turn sideways now. She can only lie down and sleep straight. Even talking to Jolin is just slightly over measured, but she''s really uncomfortable.


    Jolin looked at her awkward appearance and burst out laughing impolitely. Then she helped her up under his stare. "Is that all right?"


    "OK."


    "You really..."


    Pick up the apple and continue to peel it. Jolin said, "you can say it this time. What did you dream of? It''s still a nightmare."


    The just stretched eyebrows wrinkled together again. Lan Xi was angry when she thought about the way Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran held together in her dream. She took the apple handed by Qiao Lin and bit it in her mouth. She simply took the apple as mu Yaran.


    When Jolin saw you angry, she suddenly didn''t want to know. If the boss asked what Lan Xi had done today, would she say it or not? If Xiao Yunyi did something sorry for her in Lan Xi''s dream, he said he didn''t say it.


    Jolin made a decision during the rotation of her mind.


    "All right, all right, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I think you can talk to the boss. Don''t you say you have thoughts every day and dreams at night? If the things in your dream are bad, you can remind him. I won''t be involved in your business."


    Lan Xi shut her mouth even more when she heard what Jolin said. She really couldn''t say it. Did she say that she was also eating Xiao Yunyi''s vinegar in her dream and was caught by him? That''s embarrassing.


    "Hey, don''t talk about me. Have you ever dreamed of Xiao Yunyi for so many years?"


    Lanxi looked at the man who was cutting the apple and asked curiously.


    Putting the last piece on the plate, Jolin wiped her hands and said slowly, "I remember you asking. I really dreamed of him."


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly." his eyes were full of excitement, and Lan Xi urged.


    Jolin looked at her so happy and swallowed what she was going to say.


    It was only by chance that Jolin could hear Lanxi''s cry. If she had heard it earlier, she would not have heard it. At that time, she was sorting things in Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    Xiao Yunyi went to work, and Lan Xi was also resting. Qiao Lin took this opportunity to come back and tidy up and have a rest. Unexpectedly, some people didn''t even give her this opportunity.


    When the servant said that mu Yaran came, Jolin was surprised.


    After all, she hasn''t come for a long time. Although Xiao Yunyi still has her clothes in the next room and dictated to Lan Xi with Xiao Yunyi''s acquiescence when she last came, now anyone can see Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards Lan Xi, and if no one dares to do the last thing, his attitude will definitely be different.


    Even if her heart was strange, Jolin still had to hang up her smiling face to meet her, "Hello, Miss mu."


    Just a simple greeting, Jolin didn''t ask her what she was doing.


    She handed the box to the servant next to her. After thinking about it, she handed it to Jolin. "Take it well. This is for brother Xiao. Don''t break it."


    Naturally, Jolin didn''t have the impatience and embarrassment that the other party wanted to see on her face. She just said, "of course, we outsiders won''t move the boss''s things."


    "Who do you think is an outsider?"


    The willow eyebrows rose, and mu Yaran''s eyes were full of anger. But for her performance, Jolin just smiled and looked at her without saying a word.


    There was a feeling of punching cotton. Mu Yaran didn''t dare to send out his anger here. With a cold hum, she changed the topic, "where''s brother Xiao?" she asked.


    "The boss has gone to the company."


    "It''s impossible." Mu Yaran refused. "I just came from the company, and he wasn''t there at all." she said, looking at Jolin sternly, "don''t try to deceive me, people? Say!"


    Seeing mu Yaran talking to herself in such a commanding tone and asking about Xiao Yunyi''s whereabouts, Jolin also expressed seriousness in her eyes, "Miss mu, I''m sorry. I only know that the boss has gone to the company. If you don''t see him, it''s your own problem and you shouldn''t come to me. Also, I''m a subordinate of Xiao Yunyi, not yours. I told you that he went to the company to give you face. If you don''t want to, you can ask others."


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Mu Yaran screamed sharply, her eyes were full of anger, and her slender fingers were about to poke into Jolin''s face.


    She stepped back slightly to avoid her. Jolin said, "I''m human. I don''t know what to say."

 Chapter 286

    Jolin and mu Yaran confront each other. One is angry, the other is indifferent, and who is at the bottom can be seen at a glance.


    In fact, if at ordinary times, Jolin would not be so frank about admiring Yaran, but now Xiao Yunyi is not here.


    And she has long understood that they can''t get married. It''s one thing whether mu Yaran, the fiancee''s name, can keep it. She doesn''t have to treat her as Xiao''s family.


    In addition, Jolin naturally has other ideas in her mind. It''s right that she works for Xiao Yunyi, but it has nothing to do with mu Yaran. Why should she scold herself? The longer she has been in contact with mu Yaran, the more she disdains. The eldest lady of any rich family is disgusting and dirty.


    In that case, he doesn''t need to give her face. Even if she tells Xiao Yunyi about it, he won''t do anything to himself.


    For a moment, Jolin thought about it clearly, and it didn''t matter to Mu Yaran.


    Although mu Yaran doesn''t know the reason why Jolin is so bold, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. In fact, she is a paper tiger. When Jolin is hard, she naturally counsels.


    "Well, that''s true. He''s just a slave. He dares to scold the master. When brother Xiao comes back, I''ll have a good talk with him." Mu Yaran looked at Qiao Lin strangely and said, his eyes full of irony.


    "You don''t need those words to excite me. I don''t eat this."


    Jolin''s voice was faint, just like her usual expression. She looked smiling, but once she touched it, she knew that the smile was not up to the bottom of her eyes, and her words were cold like a knife.


    "You don''t have to be a slave. It''s not ancient now. I work for Xiao Yunyi, but I don''t sell myself to him. It seems that Miss Mu handled the last batch of servants well and forgot her lesson. We are all equal. Do you think you are more noble than me if you have money? I don''t think so." seeing the face of the opposite person getting worse and worse, Jolin said more vigorously, "I know Miss Mu is in charge of the cooperation between Xiao Mu and the two families recently, but it doesn''t seem to be going well according to your appearance."


    "What does this have to do with you!"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. After all, Xiao Yunyi is my boss. If your problems affect the company, what about my work? My salary is given by him."


    "You... You don''t have to pretend in front of me. Dare you say that in front of brother Xiao? Can you believe that he will resign you immediately."


    "I''m not a fool. Tell her this. I just want to remind Miss Mu that you can only say something to me. If you tell the boss, he may not listen to you."


    "I know what to do. I need you to tell me what to do." Mu Yaran became more and more angry. The people next to him looked at him and felt that she was going to faint. "You also remember your identity. Even if you are equal, you, you..."


    Her fingers scratched falsely from the maids nearby, "they won''t have results with Xiao Yunyi, including Lan Xi. Don''t be delusional."


    "I''d better read more books before Miss Mu comes next time. It''s just those words. It''s a shame for you mu family. Oh, by the way, I really don''t have any idea about the boss. Let''s melt the big ice for others. My little sun and I have a good time."


    When Jolin said this, she couldn''t help thinking of Lu Zihao and smiled in her eyes.


    The smile was dazzling to Mu Yaran. Recalling what she said, she couldn''t help thinking about who was in his mouth, but she couldn''t guess so. She couldn''t ask. She was suffocating, so she could only stare at Jolin fiercely.


    The latter deliberately looked at his watch in front of him, and then regretfully said to Mu Yaran, "Miss mu, I''m really sorry. I have something to do. Do you think you''re waiting for the boss here, or..."


    Although Jolin didn''t finish the rest of her words, her intention to rush people was obvious. Jolin thought she would leave angrily after she said so. Unexpectedly, she said, "of course, I''m here waiting for brother Xiao to come back. My room is next to brother Xiao, and I''m going to have a rest in my room now.", Mu Yaran snorted coldly to Jolin and went upstairs.


    After muyaran left, the downstairs was quiet. Jolin and a group of maids looked at each other for a while, and then said, "I''ll tell the boss about today. You all shut up."


    "Yes."


    The crowd dispersed. Jolin looked at the closed door upstairs, but her sleep completely dissipated.


    How can''t sleep, Jolin went to see Lanxi. Unexpectedly, she just heard her scream and woke up, so she naturally stayed with her.


    Lanxi naturally didn''t know that when she was sleeping, Jolin had a tit for tat with her rival. Now all her interests are in Jolin''s dream about Xiao Yunyi. The latter looked at her eyes, sighed helplessly and talked about her dream.


    Jolin''s dream is not a nightmare at all, but a very serious dream. Seriously, her dream is an interview. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that her interviewer is Xiao Yunyi.


    Without Jolin going on, Lanxi''s mouth twitched. Xiao Yunyi made her an interviewer. It must be a very tragic scene. Looking at the person in front of her sympathetically, Lan Xi urged her to continue.


    In fact, Jolin''s dream is very boring, that is, the interview. However, on the day of his dream, housekeeper Lu came to ask her if she would like to be a housekeeper for Xiao Yunyi. He gave Jolin a day to consider. She used this day to collect some external views on Xiao Yunyi. In combination with the scene of her only meeting with Xiao Yunyi, she had such a "nightmare" at night ¡£


    In the dream, Xiao Yunyi asked her very seriously about the detailed planning of taking care of the villa in the future. Jolin was almost ignorant. Do you have to plan as a housekeeper? She looked around in panic, but there was no one around Xiao Yunyi except Lu Zihao with a cold face like him.


    Jolin had to stumble, but every word was rejected by Xiao Yunyi. Finally, she left Xiao Yunyi''s office crying.


    Later, she went to Xiao Yunyi''s villa with housekeeper Lu. When she came out, she felt like a big monster and could eat herself in one bite.


    "Then I woke up."


    Jolin reluctantly said that it was only funny to think of that dream now.

 Chapter 287

    "Then? Then? Say it quickly." Lan Xi laughed happily. She really didn''t think how serious Jolin was. She actually had different dreams from others, and what image Xiao Yunyi was in her heart. "By the way, do you think Xiao Yunyi is the most serious person you''ve ever seen?" she asked curiously.


    "No."


    "Who else is there?"


    Seeing that Jolin''s answer was so firm, Lan Xi was even more curious. In her opinion, Xiao Yunyi was not serious anymore. He was indifferent, just a big ice cube.


    "Yes..." youyou looked at the person with "I''m very interested" on her face on the bed. She said reluctantly, "it''s master Xiao."


    The smile froze on his face. Lan Xi quickly put it away and said, "Oh, it''s him. That''s right."


    Seeing Lan Xi''s abnormality, Jolin couldn''t help sighing. In addition to being serious, master Xiao also has one of the biggest characteristics or shortcomings: stubbornness. He doesn''t know whether it will hurt himself or his family in the end. Of course, she just thought about it in her heart. It was impossible to say it.


    "Forget it, don''t mention him. Don''t you want to know what will happen next? How did I become housekeeper Joe?"


    Jolin took the initiative to change the topic and looked at Lan Xi brightening her eyes again. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course I''m curious. You had such a dream. You must have performed badly the next day, or did you prepare a detailed plan for Xiao Yunyi''s villa according to the dream?"


    "No, I did well the next day, and easily passed Xiao Yunyi''s interview and became housekeeper Qiao. Do you want to guess how I did it?"


    "Hmm..." he shook his head constantly, and Lan Xi refused to answer the question, "you say, I''m sure I can''t guess."


    "In fact, I just said two words." looking back on the scene at that time, Jolin couldn''t help laughing. At that time, she was really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and her understanding of Xiao Yunyi was too one-sided, but it was the feeling between understanding and not understanding that moved Xiao Yunyi. "I said: Hello, Mr. Xiao, I''m Jolin. I''ll be your housekeeper in the future. I hope I can satisfy you."


    "Ah?" she opened her mouth wide, and Lan Xi''s eyes were full of unbelievable, "is it so simple? Xiao Yunyi can''t be persuaded so easily." she frowned and thought, "is he already..."


    "In fact, he had already asked someone to check me. After finally determining that my ability and character met his standards, he guessed that he promised to meet me, and the two words I said did play a role."


    Jolin explained faintly. Somehow, housekeeper Lu was shocked when he looked at himself. When Xiao Yunyi stopped and said to stay, his expression was incredible.


    Before meeting Xiao Yunyi, housekeeper Lu comforted himself. If he didn''t agree or demand, with his own ability, he would naturally find himself a good job and wouldn''t wronged himself.


    Now I think of it. Jolin''s heart is still warm. She suddenly thinks of Lu Zihao''s meeting with housekeeper Lu. At this time, her heart is relaxed. Such a good old man is also very lonely, and she should often meet her family.


    I don''t know where Jolin thought of it, but looking at her pink face, Lan Xi suddenly made a voice, first startled him, and then teased her, "do you think of Lu Zihao and laugh so silly."


    "No," said Jolin hard. Jolin stuffed the fruit into Lan Xi''s mouth again. "What you eat can''t block your mouth."


    Lan Xi swallowed the things in her mouth with a smile, and then got up and walked on the ground with the help of Jolin. "When can such a person''s day come to an end, and when can I go out?" she cried weakly.


    Jolin snorted coldly, as if to avenge her just now. She said coolly next to her. Even if she was good, she couldn''t go out. Now it''s starting to cool outside. What if she caught a cold without paying attention to it? Her body is very weak. "Dr. Sun said that if you want to get better completely, it will take at least a week."


    "What? OK." although she was depressed, Lan Xi could only accept it reluctantly. Then she thought of one thing, "do I have to continue to drink porridge?"


    With Lan Xi''s big eyes full of tears, Jolin couldn''t say no. she could only perfunctorily say, "I don''t know. Wait for me to ask Dr. Sun."


    "OK, OK."


    The chicken nodded like pecking rice. Somehow, Jolin saw a wolf light in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. They said some irrelevant words. They didn''t mention it. It will be the future.


    After so many things, they all understand that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    "Time passed quickly. It was still summer at that time. Now it is autumn, and so many things have happened."


    Looking at the golden outside the window, Lanxi sighed. In fact, human life is like this fallen leaf. If it falls, the life will be over. It seems very long, but in fact, it is very short to share it with everything you have done in your life.


    Lanxi suddenly felt that he had committed suicide before was ridiculous. So many people in a difficult situation worked hard to live, but he easily gave up himself. That is, Dr. Jing has said she doesn''t have depression, otherwise she can''t help thinking about it.


    The influence of emotion on reason is really huge. She really realizes that she will restrain herself and relax herself in the future.


    "Yes, how time flies." Qiao Lin also sighed. When Xiao Yunyi brought Lan Xi back, mu Yaran could think that she would be important to Xiao Yunyi now. According to Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards the enemy, it was kind to save her life. Unexpectedly, she made a personal risk for her later. After one, there will be another, and then countless times. Finally, I can''t get away.


    Suddenly, Lan Xi asked, "do you think I shouldn''t make trouble with Xiao Yunyi again and again?"


    "Trouble? You don''t think so. I don''t know others, but if I was imprisoned, maybe I would resist more fiercely than you." looking at Lan Xi, her eyes are full of seriousness.


    They occupied the window for a long time until Jolin''s cell phone made a slight sound, which woke them up.

 Chapter 288

    He looked up at Lan Xi, who was still looking out of the window, as if he didn''t feel it.


    Jolin sighed helplessly and left with her cell phone.


    "Hello."


    Xiao Yunyi called. He still couldn''t rest assured. He wanted to ask if Qiao Lin Lanxi woke up. The most important thing is that he hasn''t asked him since he woke up. But Jolin''s answer disappointed him. Lanxi didn''t.


    Hearing the loss in Xiao Yunyi''s tone, Jolin was also very helpless. Now the situation of the two of them is completely reversed. What was Lanxi like before and what is Xiao Yunyi like now, worrying about gain and loss.


    After a hesitation, Jolin didn''t tell Xiao Yunyi that Lan Xi dreamed of him. After all, Lan Xi didn''t even want to say it. If Xiao Yunyi knew and asked, she didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Miss Mu is here. Now she is in the villa, her room."


    Hearing what Qiao Lin said, Xiao Yunyi was surprised and thought that mu Yaran had found Dr. Sun''s place, but after listening to Qiao Lin, she realized that she had gone to her own villa.


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi said indifferently, "don''t worry about her. I won''t go if I live in the room next to Lanxi today. You can do it yourself if you tell her what to do."


    "Yes," answered Jolin, but she still didn''t cut off the phone. The person opposite guessed that she might have something to say. The first reaction was related to Lanxi, so he hurriedly said, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be embarrassed, especially about Lanxi."


    Jolin really doesn''t know what to say. So Xiao Yunyi can always associate the things around her with Lan Xi. Besides, if Lan Xi really has anything, she will naturally say it, and he doesn''t have to ask in such a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. It has nothing to do with Lan Xi. It''s my problem."


    Jolin vaguely conveyed the meaning of what she said to Mu Yaran to Xiao Yunyi, who didn''t answer for a long time.


    Although Jolin felt uneasy, she didn''t panic. Just as she thought before, she was not afraid of what Xiao Yunyi did to herself. However, she said it now just to avoid mu Yaran telling lies in front of Xiao Yunyi in the future.


    "Forget it, just say it. You are my subordinate. You don''t need to listen to anyone except me. Muyaran is not my hostess."


    It took Xiao Yunyi a long time to give Jolin such a sentence, which also reassured the latter completely.


    "Yes," said Jolin, with a slight relaxation in her tone.


    "However," Xiao Yunyi said again, and Jolin couldn''t help mentioning that she had just let go of her heart. "In the future, you''d better try to avoid disputes with her as little as possible, and if you treat the real hostess of the villa, I''m sure you won''t do that."


    Jolin naturally understood the meaning of Xiao Yun''s leisurely words. He was afraid that he would be disrespectful to the "hostess" in the future. Jolin replied in a low voice, in a very solemn tone, and the people opposite were relieved when they heard it.


    When she returned to the ward again, Lan Xi maintained her appearance when she went out. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and looked at the people who came in. She was very helpless, "you''re finally back."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." the man at the door said again and again, and then walked quickly to Lan Xi. "You''ve been on the ground long enough. Go up and have a rest."


    "HMM." nodded. Lan Xi walked back slowly with the help of Jolin. Although it was only a few short steps, Lan Xi walked slowly and carefully.


    When the whole man lay back in bed, he sighed helplessly, looked at his weak body, which was very different from before, and sighed again that suicide was really stupid.


    If you die, it''s OK. If you don''t die, you''re suffering during the cultivation period.


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at Jolin next to her, "I won''t have porridge tonight."


    The person asked looked up at her blankly, "it should be... Right..." seeing that the other party still looked at herself persistently, Jolin immediately understood her meaning and suddenly remembered what she had said before, "OK, OK, I''ll ask Dr. Sun now."


    After being watched by Lan Xi and walking out of the ward, Jolin felt that the burning sight had disappeared.


    Looking at the closed door and thinking about the man inside, she suddenly laughed. Then, as if she was afraid of being heard by the people inside, she immediately covered her mouth and walked to Dr. Sun''s study.


    Naturally, Lan Xi heard Jolin''s voice, and she couldn''t help it.


    He was not a man who wanted to eat heavily before, but he first lay down for so many days and drank so many meals of porridge. Although the cook of Xiao Yunyi''s family cooked porridge well, he was tired of drinking it. And Lan Xi thinks that he is a little weak except for the injury on his hand. He is no different from normal people. Why should he drink tasteless things every day.


    Naturally, Jolin didn''t know what Lanxi thought, but when she asked Dr. Sun that she could eat vegetables and rice, she went back and changed Lanxi''s evening menu.


    However, she still vaguely felt that even in this way, the people in the hospital bed would not be satisfied.


    Jolin''s expectation is right, but Lanxi is very dissatisfied with it. Looking at the green vegetables and white rice in front of him, Lanxi suddenly remembered that his life was so insipid.


    This was in her heart. If she said it, the other fingers present might not think of him.


    Is your life still dull? I really underestimate myself.


    "Is there no meat?"


    Lan Xi looked at the vegetables on the rice and wanted to struggle for the last time.


    The green vegetables didn''t even have any oil flowers on the rice. She suspected that it was boiled in white water.


    She did not guess this wrong, that is, the green vegetables cooked in white water only added a little more salt, or a small amount under Jolin''s strict monitoring.


    And her hope of eating meat was also broken by Jolin without hesitation, "there is no meat, only vegetables, and the meat is boiled in white water. Do you want it?"


    "Forget it." Lan Xi, wilting, reluctantly ate the food Xiao Yunyi sent to his mouth, but the entrance was surprised, "this..."


    "It''s chicken soup." Jolin said with a smile, with some cunning eyes. "Am I so cruel to let you eat salted cabbage? I specially asked the cook to cook chicken soup cabbage, and the oil in it was sucked away. Don''t worry at all."


    "Great."


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of reaching out, Lanxi would have thumbed up to Jolin.


    Xiao Yunyi coughed unhappily when he saw that they were talking happily.

 Chapter 289

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lan Xi was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Xiao Yunyi. He interrupted himself, and took the initiative to care, "are you sick? Take medicine when you''re sick, and you can have a sick meal with me."


    "No, No."


    Xiao Yunyi quickly shook his head, but when he saw that the person opposite was very unhappy, he quickly stopped.


    Jolin saw it clearly while she was watching. She knew that Xiao Yunyi was jealous. He finally came back and could stay with Lan Xi for a while. She was still talking about things here. She must be unhappy. Xiao Yunyi became more and more childish in her heart. Jolin took the initiative to drag Lu Zihao away.


    Lan Xi also reacted. He looked at the people around him and smiled. The latter was so angry that she quickly scooped a big spoon of rice into her mouth. "Eat quickly. It''s time to take medicine in a while."


    Youyou glanced at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi did it obediently. There''s no way. His food is now in his hands and he can only bow his head. He remembered the frown when Xiao Yunyi first came in and saw the food arranged by Jolin.


    Don''t you just eat some rice? Let you try porridge every day. You can''t stand it. Thinking so, Lan Xi swallowed the meal sent to his mouth again.


    "Eat slowly. No one will rob you. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Yunyi helplessly reminded him that although he didn''t know what Lan Xi was filling his brain, it was probably not a good thing to see him like that, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    The two men fed as like as two peas, and soon ended the dinner. Xiao Yunyi began to eat the same table on the table after he finished eating the blue rice. He watched Xiao Yunyi eat like a big meal.


    She knew that Xiao Yunyi must be under a lot of pressure during this period, and she was very careful every time she took care of herself, but she didn''t care about her situation.


    She remembered that Xiao Yunyi was not like this before. When they had dinner with master Xiao and mu Yaran, they seemed to have been trained. They had no voice and were very elegant. They all looked at Xiao Yunyi''s appearance now. The change was really great.


    His hand stretched out chopsticks was frozen in the air. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi who suddenly sighed. He was a little confused. What''s going on? Can he sigh when he eats? Xiao Yunyi was worried. He was not a dull person without feeling. Lan Xi''s sight was obvious to you. Naturally, he could feel it clearly. But what surprised her was how she sighed well?


    Looking back blankly, he looked at Lan Xi with doubts in his eyes.


    The latter was laughed by him, and then said, "you don''t care about me. Eat your meal well and eat slowly." he specially added the following three words, and Xiao Yunyi reacted at once, "Alas, someone really has no conscience."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What do you mean someone has no conscience? It''s clearly to remind you according to your words." Lan Xi retorted, "besides, you''re not tired of eating the same dishes with me every day."


    "No, of course not. I''m not tired of doing anything with you."


    The sudden love words made Lan Xi blush and looked at Xiao Yunyi intently. She suddenly lowered her head and didn''t look at him, but her heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s shy appearance, and his heart was also very soft. He quickly scraped the rice in the bowl into the mouth. He came to Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi''s footsteps were so heavy, as if he was deliberately showing his existence. Lan Xi listened, and his heartbeat seemed to be in sync with him.


    She clenched her hand into a fist. She was nervous, but she also looked forward to it. But she waited with her eyes closed for a long time without any feeling, no falling breath, and no suddenly sinking bed, but there was a cool air.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the window. Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi standing in front of the window and looking at himself. The window was wide open, and the wind brought endless coolness. Xiao Yunyi stood there with a red burning cloud behind him. They were so warm and sincere.


    Lan Xi couldn''t open her eyes when she looked at the scenery, and the man in front of the fire cloud seemed to be plated with a layer of gold in her eyes.


    Suddenly closed her eyes, Lan Xi didn''t dare to look again. She was afraid of being burned. I felt a soft voice. Before I saw what had happened, a figure appeared in front of me. With her head down, she still dared not lift it up.


    "Lan Xi." she heard the man calling his name gently. She shook her head, and her voice was so light, "what are you doing?"


    "Lan Xi..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lan Xi..."


    "Stop yelling..."


    She didn''t know that her voice was so soft in Xiao Yunyi''s ears. It was like being spoiled, and it was like scratching his heart with a small hook.


    A soft heart makes a soft man.


    "Lan Xi..."


    "You... Um..."


    Lan Xi''s words were blocked by him, and a warm lip directly pasted on her. It was still so tactile, or so tempted by the Obsidian eyes.


    Lan Xi willingly closes her eyes and knows that she really can''t escape. There seems to be a broken corner in her heart. She doesn''t know that it''s her frozen heart.


    They kissed so attentively, as if the person in front of them was themselves and the world. Xiao Yunyi slightly bent over and kissed Lan Xi. It was a strange and uncomfortable posture, but he was willing to suffer.


    God knows how long he wanted to do this. The moment Lan Xi woke up, he wanted to kiss her, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t scare her, so he endured and endured until now.


    The time, place and people are harmonious. The people he kisses have no resistance, which makes him happy and even more presumptuous. I don''t know when, Xiao Yunyi sat down by Lan Xi''s bed and changed his strange posture. Instead, he held people in his arms, and his hands were trembling gently.


    The two kissed like this until they heard a knock at the door.


    Lan Xi was awakened by the knock on the door, suddenly stepped back, and then pushed Xiao Yunyi out.


    Watching the other party stumble down on the sofa, she couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Yunyi was very embarrassed, but she heard Lan Xi''s laughter. I think I''m worth everything.


    Lan Xi''s laughter didn''t last long. He stared at Xiao Yunyi with a soft voice, "don''t laugh, go and open the door."

 Chapter 290

    Naturally, she wanted to listen to her woman''s words. Xiao Yunyi felt that Lan Xi was angry with her and was not teasing her. She got up directly and went to open the door without tidying up. Sure enough, Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao were at the door.


    In a good mood, he didn''t blame them for interrupting themselves. He glanced at them gently and returned to the room.


    The two people at the door were confused under his eyes. They looked at each other and were speechless. But they can also see Xiao Yunyi''s good mood. How to describe it? It''s like a peacock opening the screen.


    One after another, Lu Zihao helped Qiao Lin clean up the remnants on the table.


    Looking at their smiling appearance, Xiao Yunyi suddenly thought of muyaran. Jolin said he was still in the villa before. I don''t know if he has left now. Looking back at Lan Xi with a smile on his face, Xiao Yunyi didn''t ask this question, but pressed it in his heart.


    The two of them will leave after cleaning up. As for reminding Lan Xi to take medicine, Xiao Yunyi has already called them.


    But Xiao Yunyi was afraid of Lan Xi''s boredom. Seeing that they were ready to leave, he stopped them, but unexpectedly, the latter took the initiative to let them leave, and then looked up at Xiao Yunyi, "I have something to tell you."


    Every time Lan Xi said this, Xiao Yunyi had a very bad feeling in his heart, but even so, he had to let them leave. He just winked at them and asked them to wait at the door.


    They nodded. They also saw something wrong with the atmosphere and hurried out.


    As the door slammed shut, Xiao Yunyi''s heart trembled slightly. He also looked up at the man in front of him. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    The way they spoke made them feel as if they had returned to their bad days before. Their tone of voice was so stiff and hypocritical. No, there was no hypocrisy, or Xiao Yunyi was the only hypocrisy.


    "Can you lend me your mobile phone? I want to make a call to Chi Mohan." Lan Xi said this after brewing for a while.


    When Xiao Yunyi heard her say this, his face suddenly changed, and the temperature around him seemed to decrease.


    Lan Xi was so close to him that she could naturally feel his changes, and she could see that the other party''s narrowed eyes seemed to be examining herself.


    Take a deep breath. Lan Xi keeps calm and looks straight at the person in front of her. She suddenly feels a little funny. "What does his reaction mean? She knows he doesn''t want to contact Chi Mohan, but it''s also his friend. How can it be possible to break off contact?"


    Lan Xi smiled helplessly, but the smile seemed ironic to Xiao Yunyi. Then he heard Lan Xi say, "what do you think I want to contact him for? Let him take me out of here? No, I don''t want to. Besides, I''m like this. Maybe you caught me before I walked out of the door?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything. He still looked at the person opposite with sinister eyes and stared at her tightly, as if he was afraid of her suddenly disappearing. Lan Xi was made more powerless by his appearance, but his mouth softened.


    "I have something to say to him. Don''t worry. Since I promised to give you a chance, I won''t suddenly disappear. Even if I leave, I''ll tell you. And..." she suddenly straightened up and looked at the person in front of her. "Did you forget that you said you would give me freedom?"


    The heart beat violently. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t believe what he heard. He promised that he would give her freedom, but he never thought that the first thing for Lanxi to be free was to find Chi Mohan.


    Although she didn''t say it directly, who could he go to except Chi Mohan? And Lanyang is with him. Looking at Lan Xi''s persistent eyes, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to hand over his mobile phone, but he knew he was stubborn but her.


    Therefore, the only benefit Lan Xi''s suicide brings to her should be to let others see her determination and to what extent she can be determined. It also made Xiao Yunyi more afraid, although they didn''t know that Lan Xi had committed suicide before he regretted it.


    "The reason why I''m so straightforward about your phone is that I don''t mean to hide anything from you, but if you don''t promise me now, what will I do? I''m sure you can guess. At that time, you must be more uncomfortable than now. How to choose yourself and think about it?"


    Lan Xi lowered his head and stopped talking, waiting for Xiao Yunyi to make his own decision. The latter struggled violently in his heart. He really didn''t want those to contact Chi Mohan, but now he can''t control her decision.


    "Do you have to contact him? What do you want to say to him? I can convey it for you."


    Xiao Yunyi said so, with a stiff tone and a trace of reluctance.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll say something to cut me off from my friend."


    Lan Xi''s voice was cold, and it was a violent blow in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but walk closer.


    "What do you mean? Do you know anything?"


    "What do you want me to know, or what did you do behind my back and what did you do to my friends behind my back?"


    Xiao Yunyi was just two questions, and Lan Xi gave him three questions, each of which Xiao Yunyi could not and dared not answer.


    "I..." his voice seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t speak. He could only lower his head silently. He looked a little pathetic. When Lan Xi was ready to open his mouth again, the other party was too busy to start looking. Looking at him, he said like a low roar, "I secretly logged in to your account and sent a letter of severance to Chi Mohan, but I don''t regret it. I just regret that I didn''t delete the record, but let you see it."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s unrepentant appearance, Lan Xi was aroused anger. Instead of suppressing his voice like him, he shouted directly, "How can you make a decision instead of me? How can you break off the relationship with my friend? I know you hide a lot of things from me, but if I don''t find the letter lying in the Outbox, will I never know about it? And if Lan Yang didn''t contact Chi Mohan later, will I lose this friend forever? It''s all your fault, What''s your reason? "


    "Just because I love you." Xiao Yunyi shouted out, and then his voice slowly weakened, and then became firm. He repeated this sentence again, "just because I love you."

 Chapter 291

    There was a silence. Lan Xi looked at the people in front of him and suddenly felt sad. What is this, an explanation or a threat to yourself. For a long time, because of her identity, she cherishes having a real love, but she feels that she hasn''t got it in the past or now.


    "Do you know the weight of these three words?" it took a long time for Lan Xi to speak. She tilted her head and the twinkling tears in her eyes made Xiao Yunyi feel painful.


    "I know, of course I know." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was tight. "What I regret most now is that I didn''t say this to you earlier, tell you my true thoughts and have a good communication with you, so I let you out of so many things."


    Listening to the people in front nagging about their regrets, Lan Xi was suddenly relieved. Why do you have to fight for a result? The eyes of the past have happened, and the future is the most important, isn''t it?


    Although Xiao Yunyi kept talking, his eyes were always on Lan Xi. The latter was very sad, but suddenly smiled, and the tears in his eyes fell down. Before he could react, the man in front suddenly got up and hugged him.


    "Hands..."


    "Leave it alone."


    Holding the person in front of them tightly, both of them were excited. This was the first hug between them after Lan Xi woke up. It was a clean hug full of feelings for each other. Xiao Yunyi felt the temperature of the man in her arms and sighed that there was nothing better than this.


    The two held each other for a long time and didn''t separate until their mood returned to calm. Looking at Lan Xi''s red eyes, Xiao Yunyi was full of pity and stretched out her hand to gently wipe away her tears, but only this action made Lan Xi''s stopped tears burst again.


    "Well, well, don''t cry any more. My heart is broken when you cry." Xiao Yun Yijue coaxed softly. It''s really like what she said. She cried so much that her heart is broken. But Lan Xi felt disgusted after hearing this, "you are really not suitable to say such words. Forget it in the future."


    "What?" Xiao Yunyi looked confused, and then couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m just coaxing you. How can you react like this?"


    "In another way, I can''t hear such words. Goose bumps will get up."


    "Well, well, tell me what works for you, and I''ll do it later." Xiao Yunyi''s temper is rare at this time, and his words also mean to please the people around him. Is it okay not to please? I managed to get it.


    Stop tears, Lanxi turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Yunyi with a smile. "You have to think about it yourself. If I have to teach you this, what do I want you to do?" there was a faint dislike in her tone.


    "OK." even though he was helpless, Xiao Yunyi could only promise to come down and look at the people around him and spoil them, "listen to you, but..." when the conversation turned, he looked at Lan Xi and his eyes were full of bad intentions. "Do you mean to forgive me?"


    The person questioned was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with the same smile as before. What he said made Xiao Yunyi''s heart cool again, "of course... No. dream. How can it be so easy to forgive you? Men are big pig hooves."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s angry appearance, Xiao Yunyi held back even if she was wondering what big pig hoof meant. At present, the most important thing is that Lan Xi wants to call Chi Mohan. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want Lan Xi to contact Chi Mohan. As she said, he hasn''t forgiven himself. If Chi Mohan knows the news, what should he do.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, Xiao Yunyi had to say that compared with himself, Chi Mohan gave Lanxi help, not the same trouble as himself. But her own advantage is also here, that is, Lan Xi''s troubles are all she is willing to accept and solve. However, although I think so, it is impossible to convince her for this reason, and maybe I will be convinced by her


    There was no way in his heart, and Xiao Yunyi became dejected with the naked eye of Lan Xi. Some funny, but some helpless. Lan Xi can actually understand Xiao Yunyi''s heart that he doesn''t want to contact Chi Mohan, but it''s one thing to understand and another thing to do according to his mind. Lan Xi knows Chi Mohan''s thoughts about himself, just as she is sure that Xiao Yunyi knows mu Yaran''s thoughts about him (she is obvious to you, who can''t know.) but just as she didn''t ask him to cut off contact with mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi shouldn''t force her.


    His eyes were full of determination. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and said again, "I want to contact Chi Mohan." seeing that the other party was also determined, Lan Xi sighed, "It''s unfair for me to do this. You want me to forgive you, but what can I do even if I forgive you? Chi Mohan is not between us, you know who is between us, and I don''t ask you anything. Similarly, you shouldn''t..."


    "I know." Xiao Yunyi interrupted before Lan Xi finished, "I know, but I can''t help it. I believe what you said, you and Chi Mohan are innocent, but you''ve been together for so many years, and he means a lot to you. How can I rest assured?"


    "Don''t you trust him or me?" Lan Xi asked Xiao Yunyi. He didn''t answer for a long time. Lan Xi''s heart sank slowly when he saw him like this. The atmosphere just changed in an instant. She smiled bitterly, and her voice was full of helplessness. "What? Am I right in your heart?"


    "No." Xiao Yunyi quickly denied, but after that, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only be silent. Both of them were silent, and the good atmosphere they had just had disappeared in an instant. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s lost face and was worried. He could feel that there was something wrong with what he was anxious to say, but he felt that Lan Xi also had something wrong. Somehow, he was wronged.


    "Are you angry?" he asked cautiously.


    Lan Xi didn''t speak. She was very tired. Why should she explain her relationship with her friends again and again? Xiao Yunyi... No, he doesn''t need to explain. Mu Yaran''s identity is there. He is his legitimate fiancee, and he shouldn''t appear.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I''m tired. I want to rest."

 Chapter 292

    Knowing that Xiao Yunyi will not change her mind, Lan Xi doesn''t want to entangle anymore. She has said what she can say. She doesn''t want to use his relationship with mu Yaran to force him or to compare with Chi Mohan''s relationship with her. It''s different and unfair.


    Watching Lan Xi lie back in bed with his back to himself, Xiao Yunyi was very unhappy. He didn''t want them to make such a scene because of Chi Mo cold, but Lan Xi''s attitude left him no choice.


    "I promise you." take a deep breath, Xiao Yunyi slowly spit out this sentence, and then he saw that the man on the bed was stiff, but he still didn''t turn around. But now that I''ve spoken, it''s easy to go on, "I promise you to let you contact Chi Mohan. Lan Xi, I don''t believe you, but I don''t have confidence in myself. Although you are in front of me, I always feel that you are still far away from me. I want to hold you tightly, but I always have no way and have done so many things to hurt you."


    He still turned his back to Xiao Yunyi, but Lan Xi''s body was trembling slightly, "You said you didn''t believe in yourself, but anyway, you must still have a feeling of distrust in your heart at that moment. Xiao Yunyi, you always said to make me treat you like before, but have you ever thought about what it was like before? Was it really good before? Maybe it was good for you before, but it wasn''t at all for me."


    Lanxi''s words are too heavy for Xiao Yunyi. He has never heard Lanxi say such words. It''s like rejecting all their past, as if their past didn''t make her happy.


    As soon as he looked up, he was still facing Lan Xi''s back, which made Xiao Yunyi a little uneasy, as if the other party didn''t want to communicate with him. Around the other side of the bed, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s face, which was full of tears. Looking at her like this, even if she was hard, her heart softened.


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Yunyi squatted in front of Lan Xi and looked at him flat, "I know that things in the past can''t be bypassed, so I hope you can tell your dissatisfaction. I can let you contact Chi Mohan. You''re right. In fact, I''m not qualified to cut off the relationship between you and your friends. After all, I have problems myself, but I will change. For you to change, erase all the bad sides and slowly become acceptable to you, you Like it. "


    Xiao Yunyi was so patient that he could hardly see the shadow of his past. Lan Xi looked up at him and was moved or confused by him, but there was always a small voice in his heart reminding him to be careful.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lanxi''s vacillation, and he decided to make more efforts to let her open her heart to herself. "Lanxi, since we have talked about this problem today, I hope you can tell me all your dissatisfaction with me and what I did wrong in the past, and I will accept and correct it." he said so, and then gave a bitter smile, "There''s no need to say anything about your imprisonment. I know. I''ll change it. The guarantee is still under your pillow. You can rest assured."


    Lan Xi wanted to talk to Xiao Yunyi for a long time, but she never had a chance and had no courage. Looking at him so sincere, she subconsciously touched the paper under the pillow. Although it was thin, it gave her great courage, "good."


    She felt that her state was really not suitable for conversation. She slowly sat up and looked at the face of the person opposite. "Since you want to know, I''ll say, and I have a request. You also want to tell me what you think."


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Where should I start? Let''s start with the first time I was poisoned by mu Yaran. At that time, I just realized my feelings for you. I was excited and scared at the same time, because I had never been in contact with such feelings and didn''t know how to deal with them. More importantly, I didn''t know what you thought and whether you were the same to me. In fact, poisoning was also considered at that time It gave me a chance and gave me the courage to say it. To my surprise, you actually think the same as me. "


    Thinking of his silly appearance at that time, Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing. At that time, he was really sincere, but his feelings couldn''t resist the subsequent changes. Looking at the people around her, she suddenly asked, "what did you think at that time? Did you think I was stupid?"


    "Of course not." he shook his head, and Xiao Yunyi also recalled his feeling at that time. "In fact, like you, I realized my feelings before that incident." looking at the other party''s disbelief, he gently touched her face, "You heard me right, that''s it. It should be the day I went to the old house for dinner. Later, you could take the initiative to express your feelings with me. I was really happy and excited, and I felt very happy at that time. At that time, I really wanted to be good to you and the people I like in the future."


    "But then everything changed. You and mu Yaran were engaged. Although I promised you not to go to the wedding banquet, I couldn''t help it in the end. Watching you dance with her, entertain guests, laugh with your friends and see your family together, I was really jealous and heartache. But at that time, I still believed you. You said you wouldn''t go on with her. I I believed it, so I endured it. Now think about it, my idea at that time was no different from that of most women who were junior. "


    "Don''t say that about yourself. It''s all my fault. Mu Yaran and I were engaged under the pressure of my family. At that time, I didn''t fully accept Xiao''s family and couldn''t resist my grandfather''s power. What''s more, they threatened me with you. Mu Yaran has hurt you once. I can''t let my family hurt you."


    After a pause, as if in distress, Xiao Yunyi''s voice was hoarse, "in fact... In fact, I later learned that you went to the wedding banquet. You underestimated your attraction to men. You''re so good. How can you leave no trace when you appear? I heard someone secretly asking about you, and my heart was going crazy, but I can''t even say you''re mine."


    Xiao Yunyi still feels very uncomfortable when he thinks of himself at that time. It''s like the treasure he has treasured for a long time was suddenly discovered. He wants to erase the memory of all those who have seen him, so that she can only bloom in front of him, but he wants to declare his ownership of her in front of everyone.

 Chapter 293

    "But you can''t." Lan Xi suddenly opened his mouth and said in Xiao Yunyi''s mind, "you can''t do anything. You can only listen."


    "Yes." filled with bitterness, Xiao Yunyi said expressionless, but only he knew how painful it was.


    "On the night of your engagement, I was drunk in my room. At that time, I decided to leave you, but I didn''t do it in the end. Then, I left. For the first time, my heart was full of reluctance, but I forced myself to be cruel. Because I knew that no matter what I did, I couldn''t be with you."


    "The first time I knew you were leaving, I panicked. I don''t know why, but I know I can''t lose you. So I immediately sent someone to find you. Fortunately, they found you back. I don''t know what to say to you. I can only vent my anger. I''m sorry for hurting you that day. Later, I realized that venting and hurting are stupid."


    In silence, Lan Xi remembered the embarrassment given by Xiao Yunyi that day, smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, when they brought me back, I was reluctant and happy at the beginning. Maybe I still had nostalgia for you at that time, but later they became angry."


    With a long sigh, she continued, "maybe the first reason why we become like this today is that we communicate too little, and there are too many problems between us. Countless problems pile up and don''t solve them. They accumulate in our hearts and become a cancer. On the day this cancer is broken, we will..."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t answer Lan Xi''s words. He knew what she meant and changed a topic. He continued, "It happened that day. After I finished talking with muyaran, she pestered me to the coffee shop. I don''t want to explain why I went out with her, because it''s a fact. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless. I just want to say that I really don''t want any opposite sex around you, including Lan Yang. I don''t like his presence. But I know it''s impossible, but the more so , the more reluctant I am. "


    As if remembering the scene of that day, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes became distant. As soon as he went in that day, he saw Lan Xi sitting opposite Chi Mohan. They looked like an ordinary couple. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what they were talking about at that time, but he could see the trust and dependence on the people opposite on Lan Xi''s face.


    "Especially when I saw you smiling so happily at Chi Mohan and you said you would entrust revenge to him, I was really angry, but I was also a little sad. Why can''t you believe me? Why can''t you entrust me with something so important to you?"


    "Do you really think I didn''t think so?" Lan Xi''s eyes were full of complexity, "I wanted to entrust this matter to you before, but you may not realize how busy you are and how many times you and muyaran appear at the same time. Every time you appear together, you will appear in the media and watch them guess when you will get married... Each time is a heavy blow to me, making me soberly realize my identity again and again , how dare I give you something so important to me. "


    "In the final analysis, it''s still the reason for insufficient trust, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, and more than that." Lan Xi asked without hesitation. "Do you want to continue talking? Or do you want to continue listening?"


    "I think so." Xiao Yunyi''s answer was firm.


    "But that''s all in the past."


    "However, the past is the main reason for our current situation. I want to hear all the things you wanted to tell me before, but I didn''t hear for various reasons. I also want to hear your voice."


    "OK." he nodded silently. Lan Xi agreed to his request. He continued to recall his previous mood and feeling according to that pattern, and then converted it into language to Xiao Yunyi.


    Although Xiao Yunyi looked at his expression and was worried, as if he was afraid of remembering bad things, Lan Xi wanted to say that there were few things worth remembering for her in the past. However, there were enough pain between them, and she was used to it. Let her bear the pain.


    It''s said to open her heart, but how can it be? People''s heart is always the most complex and unclear. Even if she says it now, she feels different from her original feeling. Now when she thinks of the past and talks about the past, Lan Xi has a sense of telling stories, which is what Xiao Yunyi is most afraid of. He is more afraid of Lan Xi''s emotions than sadness Peel it off.


    According to this way of communication, the two continued until Lan Xi talked about her suicide.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to commit suicide at first, and I didn''t want to leave you that day at first. To tell you the truth, before you came back, I contacted Chi Mohan and asked him about Lan Yang. I think that''s what you said at that time. When he returned to Chi Mohan after you had a fight with Lan Yang, he was already injured, but he was still injured He didn''t tell me. He just told me that he was fine. It was because they were in good condition that I was relieved. I was more determined to leave you. But... "


    "But you just made up your mind and didn''t decide when to leave, but then I did something like that to you, so you decided to leave at that time?" looking at the person opposite, Xiao Yunyi nodded silently. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what to say.


    Who is to blame? Blame Lanxi or blame yourself. He didn''t control what he did to Lanxi. If it were him, his reaction might be stronger than Lanxi. With a bitter smile, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt that Lan Xi''s reaction was very strong. At that time, she decided to leave immediately, and later she didn''t hesitate to commit suicide


    Like a sigh, Xiao Yunyi said slowly, "in fact, after I had a fight with Lan Yang that day, I went to the bar alone and drank a lot of wine. But I still remember what happened after I got drunk last time, so I took Chen Ming and Lu Zihao over this time, but I didn''t expect that they were so frustrated and were finally exploited by others." Seeing Lan Xi casting a puzzled look at himself, Xiao Yunyi quickly said, "I''ll explain to you later. It''s a little complicated."

 Chapter 294

    Seeing Lan Xi no longer looked at himself suspiciously, he continued, "Lan Yang said a lot to me that day or questioned me a lot. His words also reminded me that I realized how much I had done at that time, but then something happened, I didn''t come to tell you in time, and then... Alas, actually that day..." hesitated, Xiao Yunyi''s expression looked a little hard to say.


    Lan Xi looked at him like this and wondered if it was true that there was something behind it, which caused him to lose control that day. After hesitation, she still opened her mouth and asked, "you didn''t look like a simple drunk that day, did you still..."


    "Yes. Mu Yaran drugged me that day." he gritted his teeth hard, and Xiao Yunyi told the truth. "Maybe it was under the action of alcohol, and I suffered a little injury after I separated from Lan Yang that day. All kinds of stimulation made me out of control and hurt you. Now think about it, I have nothing to say, but I just feel sorry for you."


    "It''s true." she sighed in her heart. Lan Xi didn''t know what to say. She could only blame fate for making people, that is... After thinking about it, she suddenly found something wrong. When she got up that day, she obviously fed Xiao Yunyi a sleeping pill. Why didn''t he be put down? But I caught up with him soon after I went out? Thinking so, she asked directly, "how did you know I was going to give you sleeping pills?"


    Stunned for a moment, Xiao Yunyi responded for a while before answering, "I didn''t know that sleeping pill was for me. I thought you took it back because you didn''t sleep well recently. I think it''s bad for you. Later, after taking a bath for you, I went downstairs to replace it with vitamins. Who knows that it ended up in my own mouth?"


    "It''s really fate." Lan Xi murmured and looked at the people around him, "so what did you know when I left?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi replied without hesitation, "in fact, I woke up soon after you woke up, and the sleeping pills were taken pretendingly. After you went out, I went out with you, and..."


    After a pause, Xiao Yunyi said, "in fact, I knew what you meant the moment you went out. Don''t you wonder why you could walk so smoothly to the wall that day?"


    The heart was shocked. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi with complex eyes and said, "at that time, I didn''t feel it. I just wanted to leave. Now it seems that this is also your calculation. It turns out that I didn''t escape from your calculation at the beginning. I can only say that I was too stupid." my eyes are red. Now after I think about it, the feeling of being cheated surges into my heart, Tears filled her eyes in an instant, and she had to endure to keep herself from crying.


    "No, it''s not that you''re too stupid. I calculated too much, but forgot that people''s sincerity can''t stand calculation." when they saw Lan Xi''s appearance, they quickly explained, but the explanation at this time was so pale.


    They were silent again. The topic was too heavy. They couldn''t afford it and couldn''t say anything. If you go on, it is equivalent to tearing the wound again. How can the hard healed scar withstand such toss? What''s more, Lan Xi''s wound didn''t heal at all, but was tightly wrapped by her and let it disappear.


    "So what was your original intention? Were you going to imprison me again?" having said that, Lan Xi didn''t care to hear the sad answer again. Anyway, it was already full of holes. It''s better to make it clear. The pain in front was hurt, and it''s not bad.


    Even reluctantly, but at this time, Xiao Yunyi can only not escape, but honestly answer the question, "yes."


    right enough. Lan Xi didn''t know to say so. The answer was what he expected, but he couldn''t accept it when he really heard it. "Later..."


    "There''s no later." Xiao Yunyi suddenly held Lan Xi''s hand and looked at her with guilt. "There''s no later, only the beginning, start over." he closed his eyes and opened them with deep feelings. Lan Xi looked at him and suddenly found that the other party didn''t know when he was like himself, and his eyes were full of tears. In a trance, she thought that she didn''t know how many times she saw his tears, and these times seemed to be for herself.


    "Start over?" he blankly repeated Xiao Yunyi''s words. Lan Xi''s eyes were full of confusion, "so start?"


    "Start over like every ordinary couple. This time I will let you enjoy the freedom, respect and sweet love that a woman should have."


    The more you listen to Xiao Yunyi, the more Lan Xi feels unreal. How can it be? How could she have so much, and how should they start over? The relationship between them was based on inequality from the beginning.


    As if seeing Lan Xi''s doubts, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to explain, "don''t worry about Mu Yaran''s identity. I''ve begun to solve it. In a short time, give me another month at most, and Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee will disappear."


    "But the Xiao family..." Lan Xi was still very worried. The reason why they had experienced so many setbacks was that they had something to do with the Xiao family. If Xiao Yunyi dared to do anything to Mu Yaran, the Xiao family and Mu family would not agree.


    "Don''t worry about me." he gently pressed his finger on the rose lip. Xiao Yunyi wasted his great strength to force himself to move his hand away. Looking at him, he said seriously, "I don''t ask you to believe me now. I know your trust in me is still being re established. I won''t lie to you anymore. Just keep your body and watch my future actions."


    "OK." after some silence, Lan Xi finally let go, because he let go of him and himself. Give him a chance and give yourself a chance. Lan Xi thought and couldn''t help looking forward to starting over in the future. What a beautiful word.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s mood slowly stabilized, Xiao Yunyi was relieved. They said some other words. Finally, Xiao Yunyi got up. Lan Xi looked at him and wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    The person in question didn''t say a word. He just took out the mobile phone in his pocket and put it in Lan Xi''s hand. "I have something else to say to Lu Zihao. If you want to contact Chi Mohan, please contact me. I believe you and respect you."

 Chapter 295

    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s back and the mobile phone in her hand, Lanxi slowly felt that she could try to believe Xiao Yunyi. Even if she was wrong, she was just hurt again. It doesn''t matter to her. But if he really does what he says, then... Lower his head and a smile appears on her lips.


    Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin waited at the door for a long time. Xiao Yunyi didn''t come out, but they heard a faint voice from inside. The two looked at each other and were worried, but they resisted the impulse and didn''t open the door. They knew that the more this time, the more people inside didn''t want someone to disturb them.


    They waited until Xiao Yunyi came out. The latter was stunned when he saw them, as if he had just remembered to let them wait for their own affairs at the door, and the people who had waited at the door for a long time were helpless when they saw him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next room." Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to speak before they opened their mouth.


    Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao followed Xiao Yunyi to the next room. They looked at him a little puzzled. He looked very happy. This time they didn''t have to speak at all. Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to say.


    "You two have been watching me and Lanxi until now, so I won''t hide it from you. I have told Lanxi everything, and I also made a commitment to her. Although she may not believe it now, I will prove it a little bit with my actions."


    The two people standing opposite him felt happy for him when he said this, and Lan Xi was not happy, but they were a little puzzled. Did he have anything to tell them to do when he said these words to them at this time? Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth, and sure enough, as they thought, as soon as he opened his mouth, he had something to tell them to do.


    "Jolin, is mu Yaran still in the villa?"


    "No." Jolin shook her head. "At four o''clock, she asked me when you would come back in the evening. I said you had a party today. It might be very late, so she left. But judging from her appearance, I always thought she would come back tomorrow, or she would go directly to the company to find you tomorrow."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and was very upset about Mu Yaran''s endless entanglement, but he didn''t mean to tear his face with Mu family now, and he couldn''t say anything to Mu Yaran so frankly. Besides, he didn''t want to meet that woman. She was like a piece of brown sugar. It was hard to get rid of it.


    "Well, if she comes back tomorrow, you''ll use this excuse to send her away. I''ll never see her." Xiao Yunyi said, and saw that Jolin looked at herself very embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "Miss Mu has her own room in the villa. What should I do if she wants to live in the villa? I can''t kick her out." Jolin was helpless.


    Being reminded by Qiao Lin, Xiao Yunyi also remembered this stubble, so in the final analysis, he had to quickly solve mu Yaran''s identity. Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Zihao. "Go and investigate mu Yaran. I don''t believe she''s really clean for so many years. You know what I mean."


    The person ordered nodded. Of course he understood, but if he did it, the company


    Reminded by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi remembered that he really couldn''t do without him in the company. Moreover, if it was an investigator, Chen Ming would be more suitable. After thinking about it so much, he decided to hand it over to Chen Ming. Then he suddenly remembered another thing, "the assistant you found this time is still good. If Mu Yaran comes again in the future, let him deal with it. I think he handled it very well last time."


    Slightly stunned, Lu Zihao reacted, "you mean Li lang."


    "Yes, his ability is still good, and his tone is also very strict. He has performed well during the probation period. Let him stay in that position in the future." Lu Zihao nodded, and he understood.


    Jolin couldn''t get involved in the company. She didn''t mean to take care of it, so she stood silently listening to them. Hearing their investigation of Mu Yaran, Jolin had no fluctuation in her heart, except for some surprise at the beginning. Later, she knew that Xiao Yunyi wanted to really solve her, but it was hard for the old man to explain how to do it.


    "Jolin." the person who was called was in a daze. Suddenly, he was shocked, and then looked at him blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she had an impulse to cover her face. She really hadn''t acted so stupid for a long time, but now she can only listen hard. Really, I feel that I have been with Lan Xi for a long time, and I have been influenced by him. I can be in a daze regardless of time and place.


    Without paying attention to Jolin''s distraction just now, Xiao Yunyi said, "in addition to looking at mu Yaran, you also have a task to never let her know that Lan Xi is here with Dr. Sun, and you can''t let her close to the villa."


    "OK, I see. I''ll keep her away from here. It''s best not to step in there."


    "This is the best."


    What should be said was said, and Xiao Yunyi had nothing to explain, but the other two in the room seemed to be very upset at his appearance. They looked at each other and didn''t understand what he was anxious about.


    Xiao Yunyi is naturally thinking about Lan Xi''s connection with Chi Mohan. Although he is generous, only he knows what he thinks in his heart. He still doesn''t trust, or the man''s cautious eye is causing trouble. Chi Mohan is still his rival. How can he trust the people he loves to contact him. In particular, I was not present and didn''t know what they were talking about. Now I have told Lan Xi everything. I don''t know what she would do?


    With something in mind, Xiao Yunyi walked back and forth in the room. Although he was here, his heart had already flown to the other side of the wall. Looking at the big French window, he secretly hated why it was not a connected balcony like the villa next door. At least he could hear a little sound from the next door. Now, he can''t hear anything and can''t do anything. He can only think nonsense here.


    Xiao Yunyi''s wishful thinking, Lan Xi naturally didn''t know. She thought about it with her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she dialed the phone number she had firmly remembered in her heart, "hello?"

 Chapter 296

    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s three words appear on the screen, Chi Mohan wondered why he would call himself at this time. He thought of Lan Xi''s previous words about leaving him, but there was no news for a long time. He had a bad feeling in his heart. After psychological construction, he connected the phone,


    "Hello? Lanxi?" suddenly opened his eyes. Chi Mohan took away his mobile phone and looked at it carefully again before he dared to confirm that the voice from the other end of the phone was indeed Lanxi''s, not someone else''s. But that''s what scared him.


    "Lan Xi, why did you call me with Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone? Did he find out that you were going to run away and threaten you? You don''t care about us. You leave him quickly. He''s not a good man. Don''t worry, he''s just talking. It''s not so easy for him to move me. Just get yourself out of that wolf''s nest. If you have any difficulties, you must talk to him I said... "


    Lan Xi listened to Chi Mohan nagging at herself. Although she was a mother-in-law and had rich associations, she felt very warm in her heart. Listen, he said they didn''t care about anything. As long as they were good, Lan Xi was even more moved. It was really worth having a friend like him.


    "Well, stop talking and let me say something." Lan Xi interrupted Chi Mohan. If he continued, he didn''t know when it would be.


    "Yes, of course." Chi Mohan was a little embarrassed. He also realized that he had said a lot, but he couldn''t care at this time. He knew that the specific situation of Lan Xi was the most important, "you say, I listen, you..."


    "Cough." seeing Chi Mohan''s meaning to start from scratch, Lan Xi quickly coughed to remind him, and the latter was honest after hearing Lan Xi''s voice. Lan Xi felt a little funny and his mood became better. He opened his mouth and teased him, "if your men see you like this, they can''t break their big teeth."


    "You, I will treat you like this." Chi Mohan''s voice is helpless and spoiled. The people opposite seem to go back to the past. Although the task is very tired and the training is also very tired, it is also a rare life adjustment to quarrel with friends occasionally.


    "Don''t be poor with you, let''s get down to business." Lan Xi said so, and his voice became serious. "I decided not to leave. Don''t worry first, listen to me." the tip of his ear heard the inspiratory sound from the opposite side. Lan Xi quickly opened his mouth to stop his question and threw the answer to him first.


    "I made this decision by myself without being coerced by Xiao Yunyi. Moreover, it was embarrassing. As you said, I did escape again, but unfortunately I was caught by Xiao Yunyi''s people. After this time, we had a formal conversation, and we made it clear. Xiao Yunyi wrote me a guarantee that he would not imprison me again, He set me free. "


    With a few words, Lan Xi finished his experience during this period, only hiding the period of his suicide. Chi Mohan ran to Lan Yang''s room when Lan Xi said she decided not to leave Xiao Yunyi, so Lan Xi''s words behind were heard clearly by Lan Yang.


    When Lanxi heard that there was no sound coming from the opposite side, she realized that it was wrong. She guessed that Chi Mohan might be in shock and need time to wake up. She was considerate and didn''t open her mouth until he digested it slowly.


    Where he covered the receiver, Chi Mohan and Lan Yang whispered. It was hard for them to believe what Lan Xi said. They preferred that Lan Xi was threatened by Xiao Yunyi, but Lan Xi''s tone was very relaxed. It didn''t look like being imprisoned or threatened. They were confused.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to Xiao Yunyi again and see if I can see her. It''s best to explain it face to face." Lan Yang suggested, "since she said Xiao Yunyi promised not to imprison her again, it''s OK to let her come and meet us." Chi Mohan brightened his eyes and thought Lan Yang''s suggestion was very good, so he said to Lan Xi.


    Lanxi didn''t expect Chi Mohan to find where Lanyang went. He suddenly remembered that Xiao Yunyi said he had a fight with Lanyang, so he didn''t care about their suggestions. He directly asked, "did Lanyang fight with Xiao Yunyi and get hurt? You let him answer the phone."


    The seriousness in Lan Xi''s tone forced Chi Mohan to give in. Lan Yang also felt a great disaster while listening. He could only take the mobile phone with a hard scalp, "sister..."


    "Don''t call me!" Lan Xi said sternly. "You know I''m your sister. Have you forgotten what I said? Leave me alone and take care of yourself. I''ll find a way to leave. Is that how you take care of yourself? You fought with Xiao Yunyi and got hurt? Lan Yang!"


    Lan Xi was very sad when he thought of Xiao Yunyi''s vague saying that Lan Yang came. It was more embarrassing. It was not a good thing for his brother to listen to his corner. Why can''t Xiao Yunyi do anything. Unreasonable, Lan Xi directly put this big pot on Xiao Yunyi''s head.


    Lan Yang didn''t think much of Lan Xi''s call at first. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said that she was fighting with Xiao Yunyi. Subconsciously, he also thought of the love affair between her and Xiao Yunyi that day. His expression was very unnatural and his tone rushed, "I also said I would go back and save you. I said sit down. Besides, Xiao Yunyi has treated you too much. I want to teach him a lesson. What''s the matter with accepting his challenge?"


    "Hehe, accepting the challenge also depends on whether you can beat him. You are not his opponent at all."


    "I didn''t know Xiao Yunyi was so powerful." Lan Yang was also very depressed. No one had told him that Xiao Yunyi was so powerful before. He knew what his mentality was when he was beaten by Xiao Yunyi and couldn''t change hands. He was also very depressed, okay.


    Lan Xi choked on her brother''s words. She didn''t know what to say. Did she say she forgot to remind him. But I never thought that Lan Yang would fight with Xiao Yunyi. Even if it was a fight, Chi Mohan was more likely. He and Xiao Yunyi were still rivals in love.


    Neither brother nor sister knew what to say, but they unanimously ignored Lan Yang''s listening to the corner, and Lan Yang had never mentioned it with Chi Mohan, so he couldn''t know.


    After a blunt change of topic, Lan Xi asked, "what''s your situation now? Have you recovered from your injury?"


    "OK... No!" Lan Yang wanted to say it, but he wanted to take this opportunity to let Lan Xi see him and said no. he didn''t want his words to be heard, "don''t lie to me!"

 Chapter 297

    Lan Xi was so frightened that Lan Yang didn''t dare to deceive her. He could only say stuffy, "I didn''t want you to see me? Since you said Xiao Yunyi gave you freedom, come to us. Besides, please don''t be so loud. Be gentle, girl. You won''t get married."


    "Smelly boy, you''re itchy, aren''t you? Dare you say I can''t marry?" Lan Xi roared again.


    The man across the street quickly apologized, "no, no, of course not. Even if no one wants my sister, don''t I still have me? I can accept you."


    Originally, his heart was a little heavy, but Lan Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing when Lan Yang made a joke, and his heart was much easier. "All right, all right, stop it."


    "I didn''t make trouble," Lan Yang muttered. He really wanted Lan Xi to come over, and he was afraid that Xiao Yunyi said he was giving Lan Xi freedom. In fact, he was thinking of something else.


    "Elder sister," Lan Yang said to the people across the street as if he were talking again, "why don''t you want to come to us? Or does Xiao Yunyi not give you freedom at all? He lied to you. All these words you said were coerced by him."


    Lanyang''s words made Lanxi cry and laugh, but she could understand her. After all, when she first heard Xiao Yunyi say so, she thought the same as Lanyang. Although thinking so, Lan Xi explained, "don''t worry, he didn''t cheat me this time. We have an agreement. As for going to your side for a while, it''s inconvenient for me recently."


    Hearing the embarrassment in Lan Xi''s tone, Chi Mohan and Lan Yang looked at each other. They both thought it was wrong. Not only did Lan Xi not come to them, he said how could Xiao Yunyi easily promise to let Lan Xi free? Lan Xi''s situation... There was bad doubt in his heart. They looked very dignified.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chi Mohan said, "forget it, you''re busy now. Tell me when you have time. I''ll pick you up. Xiao Yunyi won''t even let this." he said jokingly, but his eyes were full of seriousness.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Xi replied, "don''t bother boss Chi. I''d better go by myself. I still know the way to the base." Lan Xi didn''t want Chi Mohan to meet Xiao Yunyi. They didn''t deal with him, and Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards him was like that. Once they met, I didn''t know what would happen.


    Lanxi''s answer made Chi Mo cold in his heart. Lan Yang listened and noticed something wrong. They both felt that Lanxi must have something to hide from them. They were worried and frowned involuntarily.


    Hearing the silence from the other side, Lan Xi was silent. She knew they must have doubts, but what could she say? He was also very embarrassed.


    "Lan Xi..."


    "Mo Han..."


    Two people speak at the same time, and then be quiet at the same time.


    "Lanxi, are you hiding something from us? We are your family. You can tell us anything and we will help you solve it." Chi Mohan opened his mouth first and said with a bitter smile, "We can''t see that your attitude has changed so much. Tell us what''s wrong. You know Lanyang''s temperament. He''s impulsive. If he doesn''t trust you and runs to Xiao Yunyi, I don''t know whether Xiao Yunyi will let him go this time."


    Ignoring the glare from the people around him, Chi Mohan said to himself, but his spirit was also tense. He was afraid that Lan Xi''s words were what he expected, and he had an accident again where they couldn''t see.


    "Alas." he sighed gently. Lan Xi was helpless. It seemed that he couldn''t do without saying. Chi Mohan was right. Lan Yang really didn''t know what to do if he didn''t trust him. She didn''t worry about Xiao Yunyi, but she might be embarrassed to see him suddenly.


    "Well, since you feel it, I won''t hide it from you." Lan Xi completely told the two people opposite him what happened during this period. The more they listened, the more frightened they were. When Lan Xi finished, their hearts were full of anger.


    "How can he do this to you!" Lan Yang roared and scolded Xiao Yunyi incoherently. "What''s he? Why is he? He''s not funny himself. He''s trying to be locked up. This damn bastard, I must kill him. Wait, I''ll go and save you now."


    "Lan Yang, don''t be impulsive." Lan Xi shouted anxiously. The reason why she didn''t want to say was that she was afraid that Lan Yang would react like this. She suddenly remembered that Chi Mohan was still around him. She immediately shouted, "Mohan, stop him."


    "I can''t stop it." Chi Mohan''s voice and calmness, but Lan Xi heard the covered madness. "Why should I stop him? I think the same as him now. I want to go with him."


    "You..." Lan Xi was angry and anxious. She was really afraid that the two people would come impulsively to conflict with Xiao Yunyi. She could only constantly advise, "don''t come. I''m fine now. I''m just recovering from my injury. After a while, I''ll see you. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry about cutting my wrist? How much blood did you have to shed? Didn''t you think about me when you committed suicide?" Lan Yang''s voice was tight, and the anger inside frightened Lan Xi, but he couldn''t explain this problem, so he had to say, "I''m sorry."


    "What I want is not yours. I''m sorry." Lan Yang is very painful. He hates Xiao Yunyi for being so cruel to Lan Xi, and he hates Lan Xi for being so cruel and not cherishing himself. Doesn''t she think about the future? Doesn''t she think about what she should do if she leaves?


    His mind was confused. There was no place to vent his great pain in Lan Yang''s heart. He wanted to scream and shout, but he was afraid that the people opposite would think more, so he could only hold back. Chi Mohan''s performance is better than that of Lan Yang. His hands have long been clenched into fists because of anger, and the calm on his face looks more penetrating.


    Lan Yang asked exactly what Chi Mohan wanted to say. He felt more love and pity for Lan Xi, and was more angry that she hurt herself again and again because of Xiao Yunyi. He had known that they would go through many twists and turns together, but he didn''t expect that Lan Xi would suffer.


    Lanxi honestly listens to Lanyang''s questioning. She can''t defend it, but compared with Lanyang''s anger, Chi Mohan''s silence scares her more.


    "Mo Han, don''t you have anything to say?"

 Chapter 298

    "Oh, what can I say?" Chi Mohan smiled softly. The bitterness inside made Lan Xi feel a faint sense of guilt.


    "I''m sorry," she murmured.


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Lanxi, you don''t live for me or Lanyang. You are a free man. What you do is your right, including choosing life and death."


    Chi Mo Han''s words pressed hard on Lan Xi, making her out of breath. A moment ago, all the emotions that had been suppressed surged up, fear, guilt, regret, embarrassment and helplessness. Lanxi wanted to say that she was forced, but no matter how she explained, she hurt the best person for herself.


    "In fact, I thought about you, but I know you can still live well without me, so I''m relieved. Mo Han and Lan Yang, you can have your own life, but I can''t. at that time, I was not locked in a cage like a bird. Every time I fly out, I will be caught back. It''s too painful. It''s too painful whether it''s punishment or in my heart , so I want to be free. "


    Lan Xi opened her heart and showed it to these people she trusted most to pray for forgiveness. She was very painful, but she would be more painful without their understanding. The two people opposite didn''t speak for a long time after listening to Lan Xi''s words.


    They know that Lan Xi''s pain is brought to her by Xiao Yunyi, but they can''t intervene in feelings. They can try their best to take Lan Xi away from that person, but what will happen in the future? What should she do in the future? What about the injury in his heart?


    With a heavy sigh, Chi Mohan also gave in, "Lan Xi, do you think so now?"


    "What?" Lan Xi was a little confused. Didn''t he say something before? Why did he talk about other topics now.


    "We can''t change what has happened. Since you decide to stay with Xiao Yunyi now, we respect your idea, but you can''t hurt yourself like this in the future." Chi Mohan reminded him, "we can''t revive the lost people, but we can avenge you."


    Lan Xi naturally understood what he meant. Now think about it. If he really died, they and Xiao Yunyi must lose both sides, especially Lan Yang must be more irrational. Having settled down, she promised, "I know, there will never be such a thing again in the future." with a bitter smile, she whispered, "it''s enough to die once."


    "That''s what you think in the future. Since you say Xiao Yunyi has promised to yourself, I believe you, but you can recover from his injury now. What about the future? What are your plans after the injury?"


    Lan Yang also calmed down at this time. He should pay more attention to her future situation than yelling at Lan Xi. Seeing Chi Mohan asked so, he quickly echoed, "yes, what should we do in the future?" he didn''t dare to mention that Lan Xi came to the base. He knew that she didn''t want to come if she didn''t answer deliberately, so he wouldn''t force her.


    "Later..." Lan Xi hesitated. "I haven''t thought about the future, but I''m sure I won''t stay here with Xiao Yunyi. I still have some savings in my hand over the years. The biggest possibility is to find a place to settle down."


    "That''s great." before Chi Mohan spoke, Lan Yang shouted. At this time, he had a little simplicity of his age. "Isn''t this our original idea? If you really decide to leave, you must not leave me on the day you leave."


    Lan Yang is wronged. Lan Xi really scared him this time. He knew that his feelings for Lanxi might never be able to say. Seeing that Lanxi was treated like this by Xiao Yunyi, he could forgive him. She completely fell into the big pit called "Xiao Yunyi" and couldn''t run out. If he is an honest brother, he can still have a place in Lanxi''s heart.


    Lanxi naturally doesn''t know what Lanyang thinks, but Lanxi is also thinking about it. She must not go by herself if she wants to go. Lanyang has suffered a lot for so many years. Now he is willing to have the opportunity to live a normal life. Without thinking for too long, Lan Xi replied, "OK."


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, a few words back and forth determine their future life. Chi Mohan has a headache and envies the people around him. He can say it without scruples, but he can''t. It''s not easy to master the base. Chi Mohan can''t give up now. In the final analysis, Lan Xi is not enough for him to give up everything.


    "OK," Chi Mohan smiled, "when you settle down, I''ll go to your house to eat every day and break you down."


    "Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    The three talked about their future life in a relaxed tone. Although everyone had their own ideas, they were happy at this moment. Lan Xi was relieved to see that they were not persistent in that matter. After a few words, Chi Mohan and Lan Yang hurriedly asked Lan Xi to have a rest. Now there is nothing more important than letting Lan Xi get well.


    Looking at the complete darkness of the mobile phone screen, Lan Xi''s fiery heart cooled down slowly. I don''t know how long it will be or what will happen in the future. After looking at the mobile phone, Lan Xi opens it again. Thinking that it belongs to Xiao Yunyi, he has a secret idea in his heart - she wants to see what''s in Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone.


    Her fingers are sliding on the screen. Lan Xi is afraid to do it. After all, this is Xiao Yunyi''s privacy. It''s still bad for her to look rashly. The most important thing is what to do in case there are things she doesn''t want to see. Hesitating, she thought about it and put down her cell phone. Forget it, just let him go.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lan Xi put down his mobile phone, it rang. Subconsciously, mu Yaran hung on it. In a rage, Lan Xi hung him up. Looking at the screen pressed down again, she looked blankly, then suddenly covered her face and cried, "what have I done?"


    Xiao Yunyi waited in the next room for a long time, then estimated that the time was almost, and hurried to knock on the door. When he heard Lan Xi say that he came in, he was secretly happy, but when he appeared in front of her, he looked expressionless.


    "Are you finished?" he asked tentatively, and then saw Lan Xi nodding.


    Xiao Yunyi wanted to ask what Lanxi and Chi Mohan had said, but it was not easy for him to ease his relationship with Lanxi, so he had to hold back.


    "Mu Yaran called you just now."

 Chapter 299

    Xiao Yunyi was still thinking about what to say to Lan Xi, so she spoke first, and the first sentence frightened him. Subconsciously, Xiao Yunyi quickly explained, "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and when she came to me, I told the secretary that I wasn''t there. I don''t know why she called me."


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s panic and explaining to himself, Lan Xi felt very interesting and said, "I hung up her phone."


    Stunned for a moment, Xiao Yunyi nodded, "yes, OK, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if you don''t hang up, I won''t pick it up." taking this opportunity, Xiao Yunyi quickly expressed his loyalty, "I will solve mu Yaran''s identity as soon as possible, and the Xiao family won''t be my obstacle. I know your worries, and I will eliminate all the troubles."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Lan Xi was very complicated. This was not the first time Xiao Yunyi said such words to him, but this was the first time she felt so strongly that she could trust him. But in the end, Lan Xi didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    The excitement in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes slowly faded. Looking at Lan Xi''s calm appearance, he was not without sadness and anger, but in the end he was helpless. His eyes swept to the cell phone she put aside. He took it and looked at Lan Xi and said, "don''t you want to know what''s in my cell phone?"


    His eyes turned, as if he didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to ask, but Lan Xi said duplicity, "no, what''s in your mobile phone has something to do with me. Put it up quickly."


    "Really don''t want to?"


    "No, No." Lan Xi quickly denied, for fear that he would be bewitched by Xiao Yunyi.


    "OK." Xiao Yunyi sighed as if she was very disappointed, and then slowly put the mobile phone back in her pocket.


    "I''m going to have a rest. You go out." he slipped down and hid himself in the quilt. Lan Xi showed half his face and looked at the people around him.


    Although Xiao Yunyi wanted to stay with Lan Xi for a while, he respected her. He just said, "I''ll go when you fall asleep." then he went to the door and turned off the light, but turned on the lamp on the bedside table.


    The dim yellow light shone on Lanxi''s face, making her look hazy. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes have been on her, not warm, but there is a kind of tenderness. The man on the bed suddenly closed his eyes as if he couldn''t stand it, but the man still looked at himself and was not afraid of being watched. At this time, Lan Xi was a little shy.


    "Shua" opened his eyes. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi around him and said, "can you not look at me? I can''t sleep."


    Although he was complaining, Xiao Yunyi sounded more like a spoiled child in his ears. His heart suddenly softened. He lowered his voice and said, "can''t you sleep? Do you want me to sleep with you?"


    He glared at him fiercely, and Lan Xi closed his eyes again, but he still didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. When she was inexplicably agitated, Xiao Yunyi''s light voice sounded, and he began to tell a story to Lan Xi. I can''t believe looking at him. Lan Xi has a trace of joy in her heart. Looking at each other''s gentle appearance, Lan Xi''s heart calms down slowly. In the light voice, she slowly falls asleep.


    A good night''s dream. When Lanxi woke up the next day, Xiao Yunyi had appeared in the room, was sitting on the sofa reading newspapers, and breakfast had been set on the table. Lan Xi doesn''t need infusion now, and one hand is released. Naturally, she turned over from the bed, greeted Xiao Yunyi, and went to wash.


    When Lan Xi came out of the bathroom, he saw Xiao Yunyi looking at her with porridge in his hand and a spoon in his other hand, stirring in the atherosclerotic bowl to let her dissipate the heat.


    "Come and have dinner," Xiao Yunyi said, as if he had done it thousands of times. He put down the bowl smoothly, came over and helped Lan Xi sit on the sofa, and then picked up the bowl. But he didn''t miss the moment when Lan Xi continued to do it. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Otherwise, I''d better eat in bed."


    "No, it''s very good here. Now it''s cold outside, and I can''t go out. I can only walk around the room. Walking here is also a kind of exercise."


    Listening to Lan Xi''s words, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t insist. Now everything is subject to Lan Xi''s wishes. As long as you are happy, you can do anything.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, he still had to feed himself. Lan Xi pursed his lips and said, "in fact, this hand can be used now. I can eat it myself..."


    Before she finished, she looked at Xiao Yunyi wronged and looked at herself as if she had done something sorry for him. Then she heard the man say, "I want to feed you. Don''t you even give me this chance now?" the tone was so sad that Lan Xi couldn''t say no.


    "No, it''s troublesome for you to feed me every day. You have to go to work. It''s bad if you''re late."


    "Yes, I have to go to work. It''s bad to be late, so you don''t worry now. Eat quickly and I''ll go to work after eating." Xiao Yunyi said quickly, and then raised a spoonful of porridge in front of Lan Xi. The latter reluctantly looked at him and ate obediently.


    Like yesterday''s breakfast, the meal was still plain. But to Lanxi''s delight, he finally didn''t just drink porridge, but also ate an extra steamed stuffed bun, although it was plain. Looking at Lan Xi''s excited look, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing, "it''s like I abused and treated you these days."


    "It is." Lan Xi complained, "who wants to eat tasteless things every day? It''s unbearable. There''s little fun in life. If you can''t even eat freely and are unhappy, what''s the meaning of life."


    "That depends on who you eat with." Xiao Yunyi said faintly, looking at her without blinking. Somehow, Lan Xi remembered that Xiao Yunyi, as Jolin said, had been drinking porridge and eating vegetarian with her all this time. Suddenly, her guilt rose, and she had to stop talking.


    Lanxi''s breakfast soon ended, and the rest went into Xiao Yunyi''s stomach. Lan Xi is embarrassed to see Xiao Yunyi eat his leftovers. He wants Qiao Lin to prepare another one for him, but Xiao Yunyi refuses.


    "Don''t bother. It''s too late to go to work. What''s more..." he deliberately paused, looked at the people around him and said affectionately, "I''m willing to eat your leftovers."


    After Xiao Yunyi left, Lan Xi still looked dull. He didn''t even feel a kiss on his face.

 Chapter 300

    When Jolin came in, she saw Lan Xi look like she was out of her mind. She waved back her eyes. She looked at her curiously, "what do you think? The expression on her face is so strange?"


    Subconsciously touched his face, Lan Xi shook his head, "nothing, but I think Xiao Yunyi has changed too much."


    "Not only do you think so, but we also think so." as she packed up her things, Jolin talked to Lan Xi, "during this period, he has brought us more shock than in previous years, and..."


    "And it''s all because of me."


    "That''s right."


    They both gave a sigh at the same time, and then looked at each other and laughed.


    "Well, this is also a good thing. You see, he is much more popular now than before."


    "What was he like before?" listening to what Jolin said, Lanxi suddenly had a strong curiosity about Xiao Yunyi. She wanted to know more about Xiao Yunyi. The best candidate was the people around her.


    Looking at Lan Xi staring at herself, Jolin was a little strange. "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "I just heard people outside say what Xiao Yunyi was like, but I still want to know more about his past. Can you tell me?"


    Suddenly relax, Jolin nodded. "Of course, if the boss knows, he doesn''t know what to be happy about."


    On this day, Jolin talked to Lan Xi about Xiao Yunyi''s previous life, but Xiao Yunyi''s life is too boring. It''s basically home, company and old house. Every day, she goes to and from work like an ordinary office worker at normal time. In fact, there''s nothing to say, but Jolin naturally can''t say so. She specially selects some interesting things that Lan Xi may be interested in. But then it became Jolin to solve her doubts. Jolin could explain the true and false news she had heard before.


    Qiaolin and Lanxi forgot the time when they chatted. When Xiao Yunyi called, their faces looked like gossip, and the phone also reminded Qiaolin that it was too late to eat. Hurriedly winked at Lan Xi who was on the phone. Jolin went out to prepare their lunch.


    "What have you been doing this morning?" Xiao Yunyi asked, with a smile in his voice.


    Xiao Yunyi said he wouldn''t let Jolin stop calling Lan Xi when she reported to him, but he left a mobile phone for Lan Xi. Anyway, Lan Xi''s hand had been unsealed. Although it was inconvenient to do other things, it didn''t take long to call. He began to call her every other hour. So Lan Xi and Qiao Lin were actually interrupted many times by Xiao Yunyi.


    "Nothing, just chatting with Jolin." Lan Xi replied faintly and complained, "don''t call me so much. It''s a waste of time."


    Xiao Yunyi can''t cry or laugh when Lan Xi says so. He is also very busy. He wouldn''t do this if he wasn''t afraid of her boredom. Now he has complained, "what a heartless person." thinking so in his heart, he said it.


    "It''s not." she leaned over the quilt and the sun shone on her body, making her comfortable squint with a casual and lazy voice.


    "Ha ha." the low voice went straight to her ear along the phone. After brushing, it became red. If Xiao Yunyi was there, he would tease her unkindly.


    "Don''t laugh... Ah..." Lan Xi said in shame. Then his voice turned a corner and made a strange tone.


    "Are you sleepy?" Xiao Yunyi immediately asked, and then looked at his watch. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I was so obsessed with what I said to Jolin that I forgot the time. She went to get lunch and will be back in a minute." Lan Xi said, yawning again, and her eyes were almost unable to open.


    I was excited with Jolin just now, but that feeling won''t work as soon as it goes on. Her body hasn''t recovered yet. She is still very weak. She still needs to have a rest after dinner. Thinking so, Lanxi felt that the sun made her more comfortable and made her want to sleep more.


    Xiao Yunyi waited for a long time and didn''t hear the person opposite, but he heard her yawn. Helpless, he was also worried. However, since they chatted and forgot the time, he couldn''t say anything about them, but he was more curious about their topic.


    "Lanxi? Lanxi? Don''t sleep first. You can sleep after dinner." Xiao Yunyi called her name, but Lan Xi, who was half asleep and half awake, only felt that the voice was very annoying, so he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Looking at the end of the call on the screen, Xiao Yunyi simply didn''t know what to say. He had to call Jolin. Fortunately, Jolin had come with lunch, so he was relieved. After careful instructions, Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone.


    As soon as Jolin went in, she saw Lan Xi lying on the bed as if she were asleep, but as soon as she put the plate on the table, the people on the bed suddenly raised their heads and startled her.


    "You didn''t sleep. That''s just right. Come and have something to eat and sleep after eating." she said, and the man got out of bed neatly. Although there was still one hand that couldn''t move, it didn''t have a great impact on her actions.


    "Shall I feed you?" picked up the bowl and Jolin said to Lan Xi with a smile. Seeing that she looked ill intentioned, Lan Xi rushed over and said, "no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    It''s OK to be fed by Xiao Yunyi. If you are fed by Qiao Lin and shake subconsciously, Lan Xi really can''t accept it. Neither of them was talking and eating quietly. To Lan Xi''s delight, although she still can''t eat those heavy flavor dishes, she can eat meat today. Even boiled meat is enough to make her excited.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s appearance, Jolin was helpless and could not understand it. She simply moved the plate in front of her for her convenience. The strange expression on Jolin''s face didn''t escape the eyes of the people around her. She pressed down the things in her mouth and said, "you''re a full man. I don''t know if you''re hungry."


    Defeated by Lanxi''s smile, Jolin turned a white eye without image, and then blocked her mouth with meat, "OK, hungry man, eat quickly."


    The atmosphere of the two is very happy, but it''s not like this on Xiao Yunyi''s side, because the person who gives him a headache at this time has gone again, and mu Yaran specially picked Li Lang''s absence this time. She also knows that Xiao Yunyi has a very blocking assistant around her.


    "Brother Xiao..."

 Chapter 301

    People come first. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yunyi subconsciously looked at the door, and then saw mu Yaran with a bright smile in a red dress in front of him. Just after talking to Lan Xi on the phone, his good mood was suddenly destroyed by someone. In an instant, Xiao Yunyi''s face sank. Looking at the people in front of him, his tone was full of unhappiness, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi like this, mu Yaran quickly made a look of injustice, "I came to see you. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Brother Xiao, people miss you."


    "I''m very busy recently. If you don''t have anything to do, go out." Xiao Yunyi''s attitude is still cold.


    "I......" Mu Yaran didn''t want to say that she had nothing to do. She just came to see him, but even if she was stupid, she knew how if she said so, she would be driven out by Xiao Yunyi without hesitation.


    Her eyes turned, and she thought of an excuse, "of course I have something to come to you. Brother Xiao should also know? I am now the head of Mu family, and I know very well about our cooperation, but there are still some problems I want to discuss with President Xiao. I don''t know whether President Xiao is willing to give me some time?" in order to show my seriousness, Mu Yaran changed her name to Xiao Yunyi.


    Deliberately put out his hand and looked at his watch in front of Mu Yaran. Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "sorry, mu, it''s our company''s lunch break now. If you have anything to talk about, please come back in the afternoon, and if you want to deal with this cooperation case. I''ll go to the person in charge of Xiao''s connection with you."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words were merciless. Mu Yaran''s face changed and changed, but he endured it in the end. She must find a way to let Xiao Yunyi go out with herself, and let the media know. The last time she left the conference room directly, other representatives were very unhappy, especially the person specially sent by her father to watch her. When she went back, she complained to her father.


    Although Mu Zhengfeng didn''t say anything at that time, he scolded her severely when he came home. And he also saw the problem between her and Xiao Yunyi and ordered her to find Xiao Yunyi. No matter what method he used, he must get closer to him. So mu Yaran can only harden her head, but only she knows how much of her own thoughts these contain.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be so unkind. Although you say you should distinguish between public and private, you should also pay attention to our identity. Are you willing to let me run around so tired to talk about these things with an old man so old?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked very dissatisfied with his frown. What he said also cooled mu Yaran''s heart, "What you said is true. There should be a clear distinction between public and private, so if there is anything about cooperation, you should go to the person in charge of our company. But he is less than 40 years old, not an old man, and he is a very honest man. You don''t mind what he has. If you can''t bear this hardship, you''ll go home and be your eldest lady."


    Her face turned pale in an instant. Mu Yaran looked pitiful. Looking at the eyes of the people opposite, she quickly filled with tears and her body was shaky. "How can you say that?" she stamped her feet and twisted her body. She was very wronged.


    This time Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak any more, but lowered her head and picked up the documents on the table again to deal with them. Mu Yaran saw him like this, and a trace of resentment and embarrassment flashed in her eyes. Finally, she had to bite her teeth and leave. Not long after she left, Lu Zihao and Chen Ming came in.


    Give the documents in hand to Xiao Yunyi. Chen Ming stepped back and looked up at him. "The things you asked me to check have already had results. Mu Yaran didn''t just give you medicine that day, but she did it herself."


    There was a surprise in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. She was really cruel to herself. Looking at the papers in her hand, it was a picture taken by Chen Ming in the monitor of the bar, and the testimony of those women who had been bribed by him that day to stop him and Lu Zihao.


    Lu Zihao took a gloating look at the people around him. Now he still remembers how tough the women were that day. After he returned to the villa, he was severely taught by Qiao Lin for this reason. Unexpectedly, the boss would ask Chen Ming to investigate them. He was in their hands again.


    Turning a blind eye to Lu Zihao, Chen Ming was not embarrassed, "Those women have nothing to do with mu Yaran. Even if she found them temporarily, the medicine in her hand did not come from them. Not long after we left that day, mu Yaran also left. I went to the bar he often went to. Finally, I found that she left with a man who was a regular guest of the bar."


    "Well." Xiao Yunyi looked at the man''s information and thought about it. He said to Chen Ming, "don''t care about him first. Just look at mu Yaran. There will be a second time for this kind of thing for the first time, and then countless times, and it will never be the first time to look at her."


    Chen Ming nodded and asked, "what about the man?"


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi thought, "look after him first. Don''t scare the snake. If Mu Yaran''s goal is not achieved, she will start again. I want to know the exact time of her next time."


    Chen Ming nodded. He knew how to do this kind of thing, which was what he was best at. Xiao Yunyi told Lu Zihao that when he finished, he put his eyes on Lu Zihao. The latter was an inspiration and subconsciously felt bad. Then he listened to his boss say, "Mu Yaran came up just now, do you know?"


    He raised his head fiercely. Lu Zihao shook his head again and again. "I don''t know. I just went to buy you rice." then he raised his lunch and motioned to him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zihao''s words made Xiao Yunyi''s air conditioner heavier. "Have you forgotten what I told you? You tell me now that you don''t know?"


    Lu Zihao''s face stiffened. He vowed not to let mu Yaran disturb the boss, but now she broke in, and the responsibility can only fall on him. Dejected, he could only admit that it was his dereliction of duty, "sorry, boss, it''s my fault."


    Seeing Lu Zihao like this, Xiao Yunyi didn''t intend to say anything. He just wanted to remind him. Now he has achieved his goal, "even this time. In the future, you and Li Lang must have someone stop her at the door and can''t let her in at any time."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 302

    From that day on, maybe he was stopped by Lu Zihao or beaten back by Xiao Yunyi''s indifference. Mu Yaran never came to find Xiao Yunyi. The latter also learned another thing about Mu Yaran when listening to the report on the display.


    The exhibition tells Xiao Yunyi that mu Yaran left everyone before and left the conference room alone. In fact, the exhibition also has the idea to test Xiao Yunyi''s meaning. On the one hand, the new person in charge of Mu is really unreliable and will greatly delay the progress.


    On the other hand, he wanted to test Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards mu Yaran and see if he could replace him. Of course, he knows that mu Yaran''s identity is his boss''s fiancee, but he always feels that their president doesn''t seem to pay so much attention to this fiancee. He can guess one or two from mu Yaran''s words in the meeting room before.


    The meaning of display is obvious. I''m not afraid to leave a bad impression on the boss because I said bad things about the boss''s fiancee. Xiao Yunyi''s image in the company is better. Everyone knows that he is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private. Xiao Ran is a best example.


    Xiao Yunyi could sense the meaning expressed by the display. He had thought about how to reverse the impression of Mu Yaran in the hearts of Xiao''s employees. Now he showed himself a way. Xiao Yunyi knows that the opinions of the outside world are also very important. If he wants Lan Xi to be really with himself, he must first solve mu Yaran''s identity as his fiancee, and this solution is not as simple as quitting marriage. More importantly, it is the image of public psychology. He doesn''t want Lan Xi to be said to be a person who interferes between him and mu Yaran in the future, So we can only start with mu Yaran.


    Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi had an idea in her heart, and the attitude of the people in front of him was better, "Director Chen, I''m really sorry. I can''t control the candidates on Mu''s side. However, since it is the result of cooperation between the two companies, the two companies must bear the consequences. Now that their attitude is not serious, you can naturally say it. Let them come to me if there is anything, and you''d better make it clear to the employees of the company so as to avoid any responsibility falling on you at that time It''s not good. "


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect what Xiao Yunyi would say, but the display also understood what he meant, that is, he wouldn''t show up for mu Yaran, and also motioned to publicize it in the company. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi had plans, his next sense might be that mu Yaran''s side would change greatly.


    He hid his mind well. He was the rigorous and serious person in charge of Chen, nodded to Xiao Yunyi, and said, "I know President Xiao, I will negotiate with Mu well, and I will give good instructions to the employees of our company. It is absolutely impossible to buckle the pot on our back."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xiao Yunyi watched the display leave his office. He was always very satisfied with his working ability. Moreover, the young age of the display can sit in the position of director also shows that he is not simple. For such a talent, Xiao Yunyi will not let him be buried.


    Buried in the document again, he glanced at the mobile phone that was put aside and thought of Lan Xi''s words. Looking at the time, Xiao Yunyi guessed that she might be resting and gave up the idea of calling. However, Xiao Yunyi was wrong this time. Lan Xi didn''t rest, but pestered Qiao Lin to continue telling her Xiao Yunyi''s story.


    "In fact, the boss is drunk. There are no stories. Those are all nonsense outside. Three people make a tiger." Jolin is very helpless. She can''t smile bitterly because of Lan Xi''s problem. She doesn''t know where Lan Xi heard so many rumors about Xiao Yunyi.


    "Although I haven''t been in touch with Xiao Yunyi before, I have also been in contact with their business people, so I know so many of his stories." Lan Xi shrugged. She heard it very interesting at that time, but she didn''t expect it to be false. "Is there a problem with Xiao Yunyi? Is it difficult for him to say that there were no women before me?" she asked suspiciously.


    "Er..." wipe the sweat that doesn''t exist on her forehead. Jolin doesn''t know how to answer this question. It''s impossible to say no, but it''s not so easy to say... The person in front of her.


    "If he has any questions, you should be the most clear." ignoring the following questions directly, Jolin joked, "it''s no use asking more. I''ve been with him for so many years, and only these months are enough to overturn my impression of him. Lan Xi, he is different and unique to you."


    For a moment, Lan Xi didn''t know how to deal with the changes said by Qiao Lin. she could feel that Xiao Yunyi was really different from when she first came into contact with him, but she couldn''t tell the specific. Only those who had been with him and knew him had the deepest feelings, such as Lu Zihao, Qiao Lin and master Xiao.


    On this thought, Lan Xi seems to understand the feeling of master Xiao. Xiao Yunyi has always been indifferent, as if he has no feelings for the outside world, and this calm moment is suitable for taking charge of a family. But his appearance broke Xiao Yunyi''s inherent state, so they were worried. With a bitter smile, Lan Xi felt that he was also very innocent, but at the same time I also feel sorry for Xiao Yunyi.


    Lanxi''s silence was seen by Jolin. She was always distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking, but every time it would make people feel bad. As a last resort, Jolin had to interrupt her, "do you have anything else to ask? Just say it, I''ll answer it for you."


    Lan Xi thought for a moment. He had nothing to ask. After all, when he got along with a person, his character and habits still had to be explored by himself. No matter how much he knew from others, he was not thorough. However, being reminded by Jolin, she remembered a rumor she had heard before.


    "It''s said that the boss of Liujin jewelry is the apple of his eye. After meeting Xiao Yunyi at the birthday party again, he had to marry him. Finally, her father sent her abroad when he saw that she was making too much trouble. Is it true?"


    With a "poof", Jolin sprayed out the water.


    "Of course it''s not true," she waved her hand again and again. "It''s very troublesome. I can''t say a word or two clearly, but she really has nothing to do with the boss. Even if she does, Miss Liu is in love."


    "What''s the matter with her going abroad?"


    "It seems to be the problem of her family, but the boss helped a little."

 Chapter 303

    Qiao Lin said that Lan Xi was more interested. Xiao Yunyi was not the kind of person who was willing to do good deeds. Liu Mingyue must be different, but if she asked further, Qiao Lin didn''t know about it.


    It''s not Jolin pushing off, but she really doesn''t know. Xiao Yunyi''s affairs outside are generally handled by Lu Zihao. Although she knows something, something deeper is out of her reach. It''s not that Xiao Yunyi doesn''t trust him. It''s mainly that she has nothing to do with her. Without her hands, she and Lu Zihao do their own things.


    There was regret in his heart, but Lanxi didn''t embarrass Jolin any more. There was nothing to say. Sleepiness gradually came up, yawned slowly, and Lan Xi nodded his head and closed his eyes. The people next to her saw her like this, pursed their lips and smiled, called her up and let her lie down.


    Retracting himself into the quilt, Lan Xi sighed comfortably, looked at Jolin and said vaguely, "you go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me. Call me when you have dinner."


    Now she really laughed. Jolin teased her, "you''re going to become a pig when you sleep like this every day."


    Vaguely conscious, the people in bed didn''t hear what she was saying, so they heard the word "pig". She said, "the pig is the pig handle. Anyway, no one dares to eat me."


    Seeing that the people on the bed were completely asleep, Jolin reluctantly shook her head, drew the curtain and left. The light was blocked out by the thick curtains, and Lanxi slept more stably, but he still paid attention to his hand subconsciously.


    Lanxi here fell asleep comfortably, but mu Yaran was very unhappy after Xiao left. He didn''t want to go back to the company and went straight home. When Mu Yaran went back, Bai Le was watching a TV play in the living room. His face was still covered with a mask.


    "Ya ran, what''s the matter? Are you so angry?"


    "It''s not Xiao Yunyi yet." he threw the bag in his hand to the side at will. Mu Yaran sat down and began to complain to his mother. She told her that she had gone to Xiao Yunyi these times, but she either couldn''t see anyone or was ridiculed. Bai Le''s original leisurely mood suddenly changed.


    A face mask on the face off, she looked at the daughter in front of care laden, "look at Xiao Yunyi''s appearance is very dissatisfied with you, ah, you have not learned with the teacher before, how?


    "Don''t mention it." Mu Yaran was even more upset when she said so. "It was useful at the beginning, but it didn''t work later. He didn''t want to see me at all. He asked me to go to the person in charge of Xiao. He didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for him, how could I be the person in charge."


    Bai Le doesn''t know what to do. She has been with Mu Zhengfeng for a long time. For so many years, she has been following Mu Zhengfeng''s heart to please him. She still has a set of ways to deal with men. However, she found that the things she gave mu Yaran were of no use to Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi was a person who didn''t enter oil and salt.


    "I don''t know how Lanxi got Xiao Yunyi''s blue eyes." Bai Le thought so and said it. And the daughter next to her thought about it.


    Yes, Lan Xi is such an ordinary woman. Why can she enter Xiao Yunyi''s heart? Is it because he is different from the women he used to contact? Men like freshness, and Xiao Yunyi is no exception. She thought so and told her mother what she thought.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. Master Xiao''s way has become impassable. Now that he has said that, he won''t change. We have to work hard to get married. As you and Xiao Yunyi are now, it''s one thing whether you can keep your fiancee''s name or not." Bai Le said his worries, Suddenly remembered one thing, "what was his reaction when you said you were going to divorce Xiao Yunyi last time?"


    Mu Yaran was worried by Bai Le''s conjecture. Hearing her ask, she was even more afraid and tried to think about Xiao Yunyi''s appearance last time. But in her heart, there was only Xiao Yunyi''s cold look. In addition, he was sarcastic about himself. Thinking so, her heart immediately cooled.


    "What should I do, mom? He''s already very dissatisfied with me, and I''ve lost master Xiao''s heart. What will the Xiao family do to me in the future? Xiao Yunyi won''t really want to divorce me."


    Holding Bai Le''s hand, Mu Ya ran panicked. She was too worried. Mu Yaran knows more about Xiao Yunyi''s position in the Xiao family than she does. The benefits brought by Xiao Yunyi''s wife are not only the envy of outsiders, but also other conveniences. Even if she is only Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee now, she can clearly realize the changes of people around her. Once she loses


    "No, no, mom, you have to help me and help me get Xiao Yunyi''s heart back. I can''t just watch him with other women. It''s not only my loss, but also the loss of my family."


    "Well, well, don''t worry, I''ll find a way for you." seeing her daughter in such a hurry, Bai Le was also very unhappy. He had to calm her down first and slowly find a way for her.


    Bai Le was able to get together with Mu Zhengfeng when she was young because of her beautiful face and gentle temperament, which is her sharp weapon to try bailing against men. But over the years, she has also seen that it is not enough to be gentle, but to be able to match, otherwise there will always be problems between the two.


    She clearly knows the gap between Xiao Yunyi and Mu Zhengfeng. There is no shortage of flattering women around Xiao Yunyi, so if her daughter wants to attract his attention, she should show a different place, especially to suit her.


    "Ya ran, don''t worry. Xiao Yunyi is not so easy to withdraw from your marriage now. So now the two families still have cooperation. Although our Mu family accounts for less than Xiao''s in the cooperation, if Mu''s withdrawal, Xiao''s loophole will be big, and the responsibility lies with Xiao Yunyi." Bai Le carefully analyzed it, although she is not proficient in business affairs, But after staying with Mu Zhengfeng for so many years, I have learned a lot.


    Mu Yaran was half relieved when her mother said so, but she was still worried about how to get Xiao Yunyi''s heart back.


    "Didn''t your father let you take charge of the cooperation with Xiao recently? Xiao Yunyi is a workaholic. You can find him under the pretext of work."

 Chapter 304

    I have to say that Bai Le is really mu Yaran''s mother, and her idea is as simple as hers. However, mu Yaran has tried and failed. How can she listen to her again.


    "Mom, it won''t work. I tried. Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to talk to me about cooperation at all. He asked me to go to the person in charge of their company." she complained in a dissatisfied tone.


    Bai Le was surprised at first, and then reacted. Xiao Yunyi is the president of Xiao family. Naturally, it is impossible to focus all her energy on one cooperation, and she still knows her daughter. Bai Le can guess her appearance at that time. Failure is not surprising.


    "Alas." Bai Le sighed helplessly and thought: Xiao Yunyi still has no feelings for her daughter, otherwise no matter what she does, the other party will be willing. Melancholy in her heart, she came up with another way.


    "Ya ran, otherwise, you''d better be the person in charge. Although Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to contact you, if you do well, he will treat you, not only Xiao Yunyi, but also the employees of Xiao who contact you. If you do well, they will naturally see it. When you publicize internally, your reputation will be better, Xiao Yunyi Will also be satisfied. "Bai Le patiently advised her.


    Muyaran also knew that there was no other way to do this now. She had to nod reluctantly, "OK, but..." she frowned and began to worry, "you don''t know my ability. I really can''t deal with this cooperation. Although I made up some information about this project before, but..."


    She hesitated and didn''t finish her later words, but Bai Le already understood what she meant. Fondly touching her daughter''s hair, she smiled, "it doesn''t matter. There is your father in the company. He will help you. He started a little at that time."


    "No, I can''t control her."


    A serious male voice came from the door. Mu Yaran and Bai Le looked at the door at the same time. Mu Zhengfeng stood there and looked at them. When he saw that both their eyes were on himself, he came directly over.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Mu Ya was a little confused. She couldn''t help being afraid of what he said just now.


    "Yes, what do you mean you can''t control it. Yaran is your daughter and will take over Mu''s in the future. How can you say that?" Bai Le complained unhappily, with some anger in his eyes.


    Looking at the mother and daughter in front of him, Mu Zhengfeng couldn''t keep his seriousness on his face anymore. He fiercely pointed at mu Yaran and scolded, "I don''t care what you are capable of. I asked you to talk business with Xiao. It''s good for you to go after a man! It''s OK to catch up with Xiao Yunyi. If Xiao Yunyi is unhappy, you can talk things over honestly. Do you think Xiao is the place where you say you want to go? You treat yourself too much as a person. If you weren''t my daughter, you wouldn''t be the eldest lady of Mu family , you can''t even get in the door. "


    He was stunned by Mu Zhengfeng''s taunt. Looking at his angry father in front of him, mu Yaran was at a loss and wronged. "What''s the matter? You say how serious it is as soon as you come up. I was your daughter. How can this change?"


    "Yes, Zhengfeng, Yaran is still young. What can you teach slowly, needless to say how serious it is. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Your father and daughter have a good chat, and Yaran also has something to say to you." Bai Le quickly winked at the daughter next to him, and the latter even responded.


    "No need." Mu Zhengfeng was still very angry, but spread his anger to Bai Le, "and you would say" yes. " , look at what other ladies do and what you do. If you can''t bring any help to my work, you can''t educate this daughter. Look at her now. She''s lawless and reckless. She can''t even see a man! "


    Pointing to Mu Yaran, he asked impolitely, "I asked you to get closer to Xiao Yunyi. Did you go? What are you doing at home now? Didn''t you swear to do a good job with Xiao? You did it for me!"


    With a loud cry, mu Yaran couldn''t help shaking. Tears filled her eyes instantly. She looked at her angry father and wanted to extinguish his anger with his own tears, but mu Zhengfeng''s reaction disappointed her. Mu Zhengfeng didn''t understand Bai Le for so many years. She had antibodies to all kinds of tears and saw at a glance that he was pretending.


    "At this time, you don''t know how to repent and want to win sympathy by using indiscriminate means. You really disappoint me."


    Seeing her father shaking his head again and again, mu Yaran was blinded at once. How can it be this reaction? It shouldn''t be. He would coax himself painfully when she cried in the past. There must be something wrong.


    In his heart, mu Yaran began to question his father, "how can you say that about me? I''m lawless and unrepentant. I don''t know what happened. As soon as you came in, you pointed at my nose and scolded. Even if I did something wrong, you can say it. Why make it hard?"


    "Ha ha." Mu Zhengfeng sneered, as if she had never thought she would refute herself, and said to Bai Le, who dared not speak next to her, "look, this is the good child you taught. They dare to talk back to me! If they do in the future, can they still get it? They are used to it. Is this going to turn the sky!"


    Mu Zhengfeng was furious when he slapped the table. He held his breath when he thought that he was pointed to his nose at the morning meeting today and said that he had not educated his daughter well and damaged the interests and image of the company. However, what the other party said was true, which made him unable to refute. I didn''t expect to see her when I came back to get a document. Of course, who brought the fire and who came to put it out. He unkindly sent the fire to Mu Yaran.


    Mu Yaran was certainly unhappy when Mu Zhengfeng said so indiscriminately. As he said, she grew up spoiled by Bai Le. No one has ever scolded her like this. Now she can''t bear it.


    "Dad, how can you say that about my mother? It''s not easy for my mother to do housework for mud and take care of me and my grandparents for so many years. Besides, what''s the matter with my mother? He''s not used to me. Are you used to other people''s children? You haven''t controlled me since childhood. Why do you say that about me now!"


    "You! Now that your wings are hard, you dare to talk back to me. Do you think you can have something to do with Xiao Yunyi without me?"

 Chapter 305

    Mu Zhengfeng''s words kept mu Yaran''s face unchanged. It was not the first time for her to listen to him, so she didn''t care. But mu Zhengfeng said even more when he saw that she didn''t respond.


    "What kind of family do you think the Xiao family is? If we hadn''t known each other for a long time, the Xiao family would have dealt with it by flaunting Xiao Yunyi''s girlfriend like you did. At that time, it will lose the face of admiring the family! And what did you do after you got engaged to Xiao Yunyi? Since he let go and let you live with him, why don''t you seize the opportunity and say I let you this time Responsible for the cooperation with Shaw, on the one hand, I want to exercise you, on the other hand, I also want to promote your relationship. Why don''t you hurry up! "


    The tone was full of hatred. Mu Zhengfeng was disappointed when he looked at mu Yaran. He thought that mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi would help him after they were engaged, but he couldn''t get anything except the cooperation with Xiao. He also thought that mu Yaran''s affairs had aroused the dissatisfaction of shareholders. How can he be reconciled and willing to do so.


    Seeing Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes become bad, Bai Le quickly stands up and walks to him to advise. After so many years together, just as Mu Zhengfeng knows her, she also knows Mu Zhengfeng very well. This person looks very easy to get along with, but once it involves his own interests, he ignores everything. He said that the child is lawless and reckless. Isn''t it the same when he was young? This is all due to his bad habits.


    Holding his mind in his heart, Bai Le quickly made things right for the tit for tat father and daughter, "Zhengfeng, Ya Ran is also inexperienced. Besides, how can she put down her reserve and take the initiative to please men? Isn''t it a shame for us to admire our family? She..."


    "She knows how reserved she is now. Why didn''t she think about it when she ran around after Xiao Yunyi? At that time, she lost our respect for our family!"


    "Why didn''t you stop me at that time? I didn''t think that if I could climb Xiao Yunyi, you could also get benefits." Mu Yaran said coldly, revealing Mu Zhengfeng''s mind.


    She had seen through her father''s ideas for a long time, but the other party had never said it, and she also needed his love to stabilize her identity. Taking the opportunity to get close to Xiao Yunyi, she was willing to be a pair of father and daughter filial piety with him in front of people, but she didn''t expect Mu Zhengfeng to tear off the disguise of love today.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Zhengfeng, Zhengfeng, don''t be angry. The child is still young and needs to be taught slowly. I will say her. Don''t worry about her in the rebellious period." Bai Le stopped Mu Zhengfeng''s raised hand, winked at mu Yaran and asked her to apologize to her father.


    But she deliberately pretended not to see, stood with her arms around her chest and watched her parents make noise, and was very upset.


    "People in their twenties still say she''s small. Do you think I''m blind!" Mu Zhengfeng met a nail in Mu Yaran''s face. Mu Zhengfeng vented his anger on his wife. He felt that mu Yaran was so disobedient today because she didn''t teach well. Bai Le didn''t dare to talk back to her husband, so she could only admit her mistake humbly.


    Muyaran looked at her mother admitting her father''s mistakes again and again. She was very unhappy, but her excitement passed and she calmed down before she realized what a stupid thing she had done. What if he didn''t let herself go back to the company.


    Mu Yaran here wants to say something to remedy it and let Mu Zhengfeng calm down. The dispute between the husband and wife there will come to an end. It''s more a dispute than a husband''s unilateral abuse. He threw Bai Le''s hand holding his sleeve away. Mu Zhengfeng''s tone was indifferent, "since you think your daughter is so good, let her accompany you at home, and the company doesn''t have to go."


    "What?" Muya raised her head in amazement and asked loudly, "why don''t you let me go to the company?"


    "Because your ability is not good enough and you don''t want to make progress, don''t you remember what good you did in Xiao? Do you think I only arranged Zhou to follow you? I wish he didn''t follow you. I know your temperament too well. If he followed you, your bad habits would be shown in front of him, but it''s absolutely impossible for him not to follow you Take charge of the project. "


    Mu Yaran couldn''t help feeling guilty when her father said so. She also realized that she had been impulsive before, but the mistake had been made. She thought that the people in the company didn''t know anyway, so forget it, but she forgot to have a pair of eyes staring at herself all the time.


    Seeing mu Yaran''s chagrin, Mu Zhengfeng''s tone did not ease at all, so he taught her a cold lesson, "I don''t know how many people are staring at me in this position. I''m not Xiao Yunyi. He says one thing among Xiao''s shareholders, but how many people around me are staring. When you enter the company, I said, since you can''t understand me, don''t blame me for kicking out those who lag behind."


    Bai Le understood at this time that Mu Zhengfeng wanted his daughter to leave the company. How can this be done? Mu Yaran is so old that if she doesn''t work in the company to cultivate her confidants, she doesn''t know how much trouble she will suffer when she takes over Mu''s family in the future.


    "Zhengfeng, it''s no good. You take back this decision. Yaran will change. She will learn. You are the president of the company. You have to listen to the shareholders for everything. Besides, the shareholders don''t cram their children into the company. Why are there so many problems with our children? Zhengfeng!" Bai Le kept pleading, but the man who had made the decision did not waver. He just looked at the opposite daughter coldly, who kept his head down and said nothing.


    Gradually, Mu Zhengfeng''s heart became cold. He gave mu Yaran a chance, but she gave up. She can''t blame him as a father for not protecting her children. She opened her mouth again, but her words were very formal. "After the study of the board of directors, Miss mu Yaran failed to fulfill her responsibilities as the project leader because she left her post without permission for many times in her work. This is a sign of disrespect and neglect for her work. She decided to remove her position as the person in charge."


    After saying this, Mu Zhengfeng went upstairs without leaving his eyes to the mother and son who had been stunned in situ. Bai Le was stunned for a long time and followed upstairs. Mu Yaran saw the returning Mu Zhengfeng before he could say anything. He threw his wife away again and went straight out of the house.


    Being swept to the ground by Mu Zhengfeng''s action, Bai Le watched him leave, and then burst into an earth shaking cry.

 Chapter 306

    Xiao Yunyi naturally didn''t know about the Mu family''s farce, and Chen Ming just looked at mu Yaran''s contact with whom, and was not interested in their family affairs. But he noticed Mu Zhengfeng''s angry appearance when he came out of the villa.


    "Mu Zhengfeng? I see. You don''t have to worry about him. Just watch mu Yaran." Xiao Yunyi kept an eye in his heart when he told Chen Ming to go down. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Mu''s family now, he guesses that it may be related to Mu Yaran and maybe himself.


    When Lu Zihao came in, he saw his boss thinking. He subconsciously thought who he was calculating. Silently lit wax for the man. He went forward and put the documents in his hand on the desk.


    "This is the proposal for the transformation of the old urban area. Take a look."


    Looking at the documents in his hand, Xiao Yunyi asked, "I''ve pressed this project before. Why is someone raising it now?"


    "I don''t know. It was handed in together with other documents, and..." Lu Zihao paused and continued, "this was written by manager Xiao. It''s always bad. I''ll return it directly, so I can only get it from you."


    Looking through the documents, Xiao Yunyi sneered, "I thought he could be safe for a few days. I didn''t expect to start thinking again now."


    "Do you need me..."


    "Don''t worry about him. He has no one and no ability now. He has nothing in his hand except money. He can''t turn over many waves. Don''t put too much energy on him." Xiao Yunyi''s tone is full of disdain for Xiao ran.


    Although he said so, he knew very well that Xiao ran was a poisonous snake, entrenched in a dark corner. He didn''t know when he would come out and bite. He couldn''t kill him, so he had to bear him to be there.


    However, reminded by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi remembered another thing. Before, he asked Chen Ming to filter the recording from Liu Bo. I don''t know if he got anything useful. After so many days, there should be results. With his heart moving, Xiao Yunyi called Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming thought Xiao Yunyi was going to give some instructions about Mu Yaran. Unexpectedly, he asked about Liu Bo. Thinking that he had heard all the explanations of Dr. Sun''s experimental process in Liu Bo''s mobile phone, he looked bad, which was too cruel for a learning slag. But even though he was very upset, he still completed Xiao Yunyi''s task.


    "Yes, I''ve found useful information in Liu Bo''s mobile phone, and I''ll send you the specific content now." Chen Ming simply explained the situation clearly and hung up the phone. Thinking of what he heard, he shook his head. It''s really chaotic.


    Before long, Xiao Yunyi received Chen Ming''s message, which was an intercepted recording. Lu Zihao wanted to leave, but his boss gave him a look, but his intuition told him that the document in his hand would not pass.


    The recording was recorded in a very quiet environment, and the sound inside clearly shows that it is Xiao ran and Liu Bo. As for the content... Xiao Yunyi''s air conditioning is getting heavier and heavier. The content inside is that Xiao ran asked Liu Bo to go to the bar and said in front of Mu Yaran that Xiao Yunyi hid a woman in the villa. As for this woman, she had long heard from Liu Bo that it was Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi can guess Xiao Ran''s intention. It''s just to let mu Yaran come to make trouble with him. It''s best to expose Lan Xi''s reconnection with himself and make the Xiao family dissatisfied with him. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Lan Yang disrupted his plan and made mu Yaran''s stupid brain corroded by alcohol think he liked men and take the initiative to withdraw his marriage in front of the old man.


    With a sneer, Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that mu Yaran''s appearance was also related to Xiao ran, but his practice also led to Mu Yaran''s initiative to withdraw his marriage. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t agree. Shaking his head, his eyes were filled with regret.


    Lu Zihao has been paying attention to Xiao Yunyi. He has a panoramic view of his face, but the more he sees, the more wrong it is. According to his boss''s attention to Lan Xi, he knew that they would be very angry when Xiao ran calculated so. How can they be so calm. Wondering, Lu Zihao heard Xiao Yunyi calling himself.


    "Call manager Xiao over. I have something to tell him about this project." Xiao Yunyi''s voice is cold, but Lu Zihao can feel a strange feeling. Lu Zihao directly called Xiao ran and told him to come.


    Xiao ran was stunned when he received the phone call. His first reaction was that the documents he handed in today were seen by Xiao Yunyi. He came to find fault. Xiao ran deliberately proposed the transformation of the old urban area. It''s a hard bone. There are no enterprises in the city who are not interested, but this bone is too big and it''s easy to cut their teeth if they don''t eat well. He wanted to take the initiative to put forward this matter, and then push it on Xiao Yunyi, so that he could deal with the shareholders and embarrass him. But Lu Zihao''s phone call made him unable to understand.


    Anyway, Xiao ran went to Xiao Yunyi''s office. He remembered that the last time he came, Xiao Yunyi told himself about Liu Bo, but now he doesn''t care. Except for him, Liu Bo and the prison guard, no one knows that the recording is in Xiao Yunyi''s villa, and his risk is reduced.


    Thinking of Liu Bo, a touch of disgust flashed in Xiao Ran''s eyes. Since he promised him to get his parents out, he did it. Although the Xu family were unwilling, they had played a warning role and didn''t bother much. Who knows, Liu Bo''s parents are reluctant to let go. They dare to say that they are his friends and ask him to help get Liu Bo out.


    "The whole family are fools." Xiao ran thought silently, what is Liu Bo and how to be friends with him. And his two greedy parents, who don''t know how long the brain circuit is, dare to threaten themselves to help. Thinking of the fact that the assistant brought them back to the company without help, Xiao ran wanted to put them in the detention center.


    Looking at his parents, Xiao ran didn''t wonder why Liu Bo was caught committing a crime. The final result of a mindless and greedy person is nothing. Thinking of the way they held on to their assistant, Xiao ran immediately made a decision to cancel the compensation for Liu Bo. If you give them money, there is no doubt that they will stick to themselves, which will be disgusting.


    Thinking of things in his heart, Xiao ran came to Xiao Yunyi''s door.

 Chapter 307

    "Come in."


    Pushing the door, Lu Zihao was also in the room, but Xiao ran was not surprised. He simply said hello to him and passed, "President Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at Lu Zihao, who left knowingly, and then guarded the door himself. Seeing this, Li Lang managed his ears and eyes and focused on his work.


    Xiao Ran is not polite to Xiao Yunyi. Anyway, they have already torn their faces. They won''t see what they do. It''s better to be free. He sat down directly opposite Xiao Yunyi. He looked at the person opposite impatiently. "If President Xiao has anything, just say it quickly. Although I can''t compare with you. You''re the president of Xiao and just a small general manager, there are a lot of things. If you call me just to look at me, you might as well call your little lover to look at me. Don''t worry, I''ll save you trouble."


    Xiao Ran''s tone was full of ridicule, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t care at all. He stared at him for a long time before opening his mouth, "I want to bring the woman to play, but if I really do what, I''m afraid manager Xiao will go to the old man to complain, and maybe find someone to say something in front of my fiancee."


    Xiao ran had a bad feeling when he heard Xiao Yunyi say so. His mind turned quickly. He began to doubt whether he had encouraged mu Yaran to be exposed. He looked calm, but in fact he was beginning to panic.


    "President Xiao is wrong. We are all Xiao''s family, regardless of our status as superiors and subordinates. Of course, I have to take care of anything that will damage the reputation of the Xiao family, but you know very well that I can''t say anything about you, so you have to ask grandpa to do it."


    After laughing, he said, "but in the future, President Xiao still doesn''t say anything about" bringing his own woman ". On the one hand, it''s bad for the company''s image, on the other hand, you know. You''re the fiance of Miss Mu''s family. If you tangle with other women, you''ll lose the face of both families."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the person opposite in surprise. He didn''t expect him to say so much to himself, but he also understood that the other party kept saying that it was good for himself and the Xiao family. In fact, it was for his own interests.


    With a sneer, Xiao Yunyi said calmly, "manager Xiao doesn''t care about it. I called you today to ask you about your ideas on the transformation of the old city."


    coming. There was an exciting spirit in his heart. Xiao ran was even more vigilant. Xiao Yunyi really mentioned it, but he didn''t know what he thought. I quickly recalled Xiao''s recent project in my mind, and Xiao ran was relieved. Not to mention anything else, the cooperation with Mu''s involves more than half of the energy and funds. I think it should be impossible to do it now.


    "The transformation of the old urban area is just an idea. Now which enterprise in the city is not following its attention. How can the people above tolerate its existence in such a good area and such a broken place? As a leading enterprise in Qingcheng, we Xiao''s family should make plans early."


    Xiao ran said painstakingly, but in fact, this is a set he gave Xiao Yunyi. As long as he dares to get involved, he will have countless opportunities to make him unlucky. But how could Xiao Yunyi not think of what even he could think of? He directly rejected Xiao Ran''s idea.


    "Xiao doesn''t need to do such a time-consuming and laborious project without seeing the results. It seems that manager Xiao doesn''t understand Xiao''s situation and doesn''t even know our recent main projects. Moreover, there is no intention to move the old urban area recently. You know, it''s easy to do a project, but it''s difficult to do a good job. Moreover, the people living there are old people. Once the adjustment is not good, it will happen Not good. "


    Xiao Yunyi''s words are like a shining slap on Xiao Ran''s face. It means that as the general manager of Xiao family, he doesn''t know the situation of the company, and that no one in the government doesn''t even know the simple news. When he was annoyed again, Xiao ran still hid his emotions.


    "Well, what President Xiao said is what he said, but if we don''t let others take it, we don''t know whose fault it is." he directly put a big hat on Xiao Yunyi''s head, and Xiao ran made no secret of his intention to see him laugh.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that the other party was angry with himself, and he was not angry. He just looked at him coldly. What bothers Xiao ran most is that Xiao Yunyi looks at himself so that he has the feeling that he is a clown. The mood was irritable, and Xiao Ran''s face became cold. "If Xiao always came to me to say this, I can go now."


    "Don''t worry, I have another thing I want to show manager Xiao." Xiao Yunyi said calmly, turning a blind eye to the irritability in the tone of the person opposite, and then picked up the mobile phone.


    Xiao ran looked at Xiao Yunyi''s actions and felt more and more uneasy in his heart. When he heard Liu Bo''s voice from his mobile phone, he clicked. After listening to the recording, he found that he was sweating unconsciously.


    Looking up at Xiao Yunyi, he loosened his clenched hand, "I don''t know what the recording that Xiao always played for me means?"


    Xiao Ran''s calm appearance made Xiao Yunyi look at him with admiration, but he still hated him very much. He felt ironic when he pretended to be confused. "Why? Manager Xiao can''t understand Chinese, or can''t even hear his own voice. I think the content is very clear. I don''t need to play it again."


    "Xiao Yunyi," Xiao ran finally couldn''t help shouting, "don''t go too far."


    With a bang, he patted the table hard, stood up and looked at Xiao Yunyi angrily. What else doesn''t he understand at this time? Liu Bo, that waste, can''t even hide a recording. And the prison guard, he doesn''t need to make more guesses to know that he must have leaked the secret. What kind of firm person can he buy with money so easily.


    Looking at the person opposite fiercely, Xiao ran was very flustered. He was still afraid of Xiao Yunyi''s means.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Yunyi looked at him sarcastically, "You''re the one who''s too much. Do you think you''re a good thing? What does my business have to do with you? You need to stir it up in it. If you''re greedy and I have a fiancee, I don''t mind asking the old man to find one for you. The old man in the province has nothing to do at home. He''s also looking for someone to take care of you. When you take the woman back, she scolds you on the spot."


    "You! Xiao Yunyi, do you think you are a good thing? Dare to teach me a lesson!"

 Chapter 308

    "I don''t need you to judge whether I''m a good thing. As I told you long ago, the world is in the hands of the strong. If I don''t have the ability, I''ll honestly pick up my tail and sit down, and do you think about the consequences before making every decision."


    Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face brought great pressure to Xiao ran, but the other party''s words frightened him even more.


    "Now that I know about it, do you think it can be good?"


    Xiao ran knew that the other party was forcing himself, but he didn''t care so much when he thought that he had nothing now. He said fiercely to Xiao Yunyi, "do you still want to kill me? Come if you have the ability. I think the old man can let you do it? Since he can protect me once, he can protect me for the second time. Do you think he will let you make such a fraternal scandal?"


    "I thought you were a man and dared to attack me before, but now it seems that you are just like this. I really despise you for taking the old man as a shield."


    Xiao Ran has long resisted Xiao Yunyi''s sarcasm, but now he is still very angry to hear him say so. He had nothing but the old man. He did take the old man seriously in his heart before, but since he saw clearly his different attitudes towards them, he was disappointed and didn''t think about it any more.


    Xiao Yunyi said that he was not a man. In fact, he was right. He really saved his life under the protection of the old man. Otherwise, he could guess how he would treat himself at that time according to Xiao Yunyi''s attitude towards the enemy. It has been several months since Xiao Yunyi was assassinated last time, but Xiao ran always feels that he is still in front of him. He thinks countless times at night that if Xiao Yunyi really died at that time. If Xiao Yunyi died, he must not be like this now.


    Xiao Ran''s heart never regretted Xiao Yunyi''s attack, but some regretted that he couldn''t succeed.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the man across the street and looked down on him. He had no feelings for his Chinese cousin for a long time. He broke all his brotherhood at the moment he started on himself. At this time, his eyes are full of indifference.


    "Xiao ran, I''ll warn you for the last time. You can''t take care of my business. If you let me know that you dare to do such a thing again, I''ll make you regret that you''re the Xiao family."


    Xiao ran was shocked by the cruelty in Xiao Yunyi''s tone. He didn''t expect that Lan Xi was important to Xiao Yunyi. Naturally, he wouldn''t think Xiao Yunyi was for himself. Maybe there was a little reason, but the deeper reason was Lan Xi, not because of her. He wouldn''t say so seriously.


    "Hehe, do you think you can easily be with your lover regardless of your business? Why are you still so naive, Xiao Yunyi? You haven''t been in love, so you can''t let go? You won''t think so when the old man makes a move. What am I? When your women make trouble in the future, you will know how good my cousin is to you."


    Xiao ran flashed a hint of ponder in his eyes and spoke again. He looked forward to saying, "I''m waiting to see your joke. After all, you know mu Yaran''s combat effectiveness. The woman you hid... Ha ha..."


    No more, Xiao ran turned and left, but he still kept Xiao Yunyi''s words in his heart. Just like Lu Zihao, who didn''t guard the door when he went out directly, he didn''t completely relax until he returned to the office. He punched him hard on the table and read "Xiao Yunyi" in his mouth. He wanted to tear him up.


    "Boss." Lu Zihao came in and looked at Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi thought about the expression of Xiao ran just now and couldn''t help sneering. He called him over this time just to tell him that he can''t intervene in anything. He can''t decide whether it''s Shaw or him. His eyes flashed over the mobile phone, picked it up, edited a message and sent it out. His eyes were even more fierce.


    "Now, you can''t manage not only my business, but also your own business." Lu Zihao heard it, but he didn''t know anything.


    Looking at his watch, it was almost time. Xiao Yunyi picked up his suit and went out directly. Lu Zihao was stopped as soon as he followed him. You stay and finish. It was like crying without tears, but he could only stay obedient.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t make an exclusive elevator today, but an ordinary elevator with the employees. However, in addition to saying hello to themselves respectfully, they are constantly crazy about flowers, which annoys him. The image and display work were still not done in place, and the news still didn''t reach every employee of the company. Now there are no people to discuss.


    It would be a great injustice to know what Xiao Yunyi thinks. After all, he is a man, not those gossip loving female employees in the company. It would be good to spread the news to his team members. What a big project it is to spread the news to the whole company. Besides, if he and mu Yaran suddenly get better, he will offend the future landlady, so even if he says, he still has room.


    Xiao Yunyi soon arrived at the underground parking lot. The driver was waiting there, and the employees were relieved to see the big boss leave. While talking about Xiao Yunyi''s abnormality today, he talked about things in the company today and got off work.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t take care of the information sent out, but the person receiving the information was embarrassed. Chen Wan rarely received a message from her son, but when she opened it, it was not about himself, but about Xiao ran. There were only a few cold words: let Xiao ran date.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s message, Chen Wan was melancholy. On the one hand, she is sad that her son is not close to her and speaks impolitely to her own mother. On the other hand, I don''t want to take care of Xiaoran. In the past, she had no father or mother, but since his mind was exposed, Chen Wan automatically ignored this nephew. No mother can give each other a good face for those who hurt their children.


    Xiao Mingchuan was trying to stir up his own flowers and plants. When he came in, he saw his wife''s bitter hatred. Looking at his mobile phone, he felt funny. "What''s the matter?" he asked on his own initiative.


    "If you''re not your good son, you''ll find something for me." she complained. She handed her mobile phone to her husband.


    Looking at the above information, Xiao Mingchuan was embarrassed, then thought about it and said, "if you can''t do it yourself, you can find someone else, such as Xiao Mingyue?"

 Chapter 309

    As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked at her husband in surprise. Chen Wanqi said strangely, "haven''t you never done anything in the housekeeper? Why did you give me an idea at this time?"


    Patting his wife on the shoulder, Xiao Mingchuan''s eyes were full of laughter, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I also feel distressed to see how worried my wife is. Besides, my son rarely speaks to you, so I naturally want to help. And Xiao ran should find someone to take care of it."


    As he spoke, his face became serious, and Chen Wan next to him was the same. They clearly remember what he did to his son. If they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they forget it. Just because the old man''s maintenance prevents them from attacking him doesn''t mean they can''t make trouble for him from other places.


    "OK, I''ll ask Xiao Mingyue out tomorrow." Chen Wan made a decision immediately, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. As Xiao Ran''s aunt, how could she make trouble for him, but if the trouble was given by his aunt... Ha ha.


    He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Chen Wan hid his calculation in his eyes. Xiao Mingchuan, who has lived with her for so many years, naturally knows what she is thinking, but he has his own ideas in his heart, and he doesn''t speak.


    When Xiao Yunyi got home, it was different from usual. She talked to Jolin too long in the afternoon. Her nap time naturally moved back a lot, so she hasn''t woke up yet. Looking at the darkness of the room, Xiao Yunyi felt a little out of breath, and the temperature in the room made him feel a little dry and hot.


    Throwing his coat aside, he walked to the big bag in the middle of the bed. Standing by the bed and looking at the person above, the whole person was wrapped in a quilt except for his face and left hand.


    This is not the first time Xiao Yunyi looked at the scar on Lan Xi''s hand so intuitively, but every time he looked at it, his heart was still painful. He could hardly breathe at the thought of the determined expression on Lan Xi''s face when he started. He almost lost this man.


    His outstretched hand was frozen in the air. Xiao Yunyi didn''t dare to touch the scar. He was afraid of Lan Xi''s pain and his own pain. Looking at the long ugly scar, he couldn''t help frowning. He thought about looking at Lan Xi who didn''t wake up in his sleep. He went out.


    "Du Du Du..."


    "Come in." looking at Xiao Yunyi pushing the door and entering, Dr. Sun subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter? It''s Lan Xi..."


    "No." Xiao Yunyi interrupted him and said his intention. "The wound on Lan Xi''s arm healed well. Can we move back to the next door?"


    The heart breathed a sigh of relief silently. Dr. Sun thought and shook his head. "No, just observe. Anyway, she''s OK. It''s still convenient for me to take care of her. Moreover, the condition of wound tearing in the later stage is not absent. Now the healing is not deep, but surface. Once stimulated by the outside world, it is likely to crack again."


    Xiao Yunyi naturally knows the severity of the wound tear, and he doesn''t want Lan Xi to suffer. In addition, he still remembers what Jolin said that mu Yaran always came to him recently. If she found out the existence of Lan Xi, his heart sank. He thought it was better to let people stay here.


    "OK, let''s listen to you." Xiao Yunyi nodded, and then asked another thing, "can Lanxi''s scar be removed?"


    Dr. Sun frowned again, and the person opposite couldn''t help hanging his heart when he saw that he was looking like this, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? No, we must find a way to remove the scar."


    He looked at Xiao Yunyi helplessly and said, "you didn''t give me a choice. No matter whether I have a way or not, I have to find a way to get rid of it."


    Nodded silently. Xiao Yunyi noticed that the expression on the opposite face was even more helpless. The scar in Lanxi''s heart may always exist, but the scar on her body must be removed. It''s OK to say that he is hiding his ears and stealing bells, or that he is deceiving himself and others. As long as Lanxi can''t see the scar, he won''t think of the past.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that his idea must be unreasonable in the eyes of outsiders, and he said it was for the good of Lan Xi. In fact, it was because of his guilt. Pressing down his mind, he looked up at Dr. Sun. Although there was no emotion in his eyes, the other party still felt a trace of inexplicable pressure.


    "I have some medicine to remove scars," Dr. Sun said hesitantly, "but the effect may not be so good. Her scars are too deep. It''s very troublesome to remove them."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, nor is she. Just prepare the medicine."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to make it better and try not to let her suffer." Dr. Sun could only promise, then looked at Xiao Yunyi and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Knowing that each appearance of himself represented trouble for the other party, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stay here to annoy him, so he got up and left. Back in the ward again, Lanxi woke up and Jolin brought dinner.


    Lanxi''s dinner today is much richer than usual. At least there is meat. Jolin burst out laughing as she stared at the meat on the plate.


    "As for you?" she was very helpless.


    "Of course," said Lan Xi hastily after glancing at her, "you''re a full man. I don''t know if you''re hungry. Hurry up. I''m going to eat meat."


    "You''re really..." before she finished, Jolin saw Xiao Yunyi come in, and her words became, "you see, the boss is not as excited as you when he''s eating vegetarian with you these days."


    Leaving aside Shi Shi Ran''s comer, Lan Xi retorted, "I can''t compare with him. How powerful president Xiao is. There are many legends in the Jianghu. Don''t mention being a vegetarian. You say he''s so big. I believe he never eats but grows up drinking dew."


    Xiao Yunyi was stunned by Lan Xi and suddenly became strange. What did he say? Turn your eyes to Jolin, who is also a blank expression. Lan Xi ignored their "eyebrows" and began to eat by herself. This time, she refused Xiao Yunyi''s feeding, which made him even more unhappy. Jolin saw that the atmosphere between them was wrong and quickly found an excuse to go out.


    Lan Xi didn''t look at the people staring at him. He picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth. At this time, she was glad that she cut her left hand. At this time, he is the expression of a person who has not eaten meat for a long time. He is comfortable as if he had taken some panacea. His cheeks were also bulging. Xiao Yunyi looked at her and suddenly felt that the person in front of her was a little squirrel.


    He couldn''t help laughing and was stared at by Lan Xi.

 Chapter 310

    "If you like it, I''ll let her cook it for you every day. Anyway, you don''t have to be so strict now, and the wound is almost as good." Xiao Yunyi said gently, but his words stopped the happy people from eating chopsticks.


    Gently lift up her right hand and look at a long wound from her wrist to her forearm. Her heart trembled violently, and then it was like which nerve was affected. Severe pain came from the position of the wound, so she couldn''t help covering it.


    Xiao Yunyi saw that Lan Xi''s expression was wrong and didn''t dare to speak more. He could only look at her nervously, especially the way she frowned. When she covered her wound and looked painful, she suddenly stood up and walked out.


    "Stop, don''t go." Lan Xi stopped the person who was going out. His eyes swept the white meat on the table, and his stomach churned. He went straight to the bathroom without taking into account the pain in his hand.


    Xiao Yunyi reacted for a moment and hurried to follow up. Looking at Lan Xi''s tearing heart and lungs, even bile was about to spit out. The guilt in his heart almost drowned him. If it weren''t for him, Lan Xi wouldn''t suffer like this. He owes Lanxi all this.


    He patted her gently on the back until the other party slowly slowed down. He hurried out to pick up a glass of water to let her gargle. After a toss, Lan Xi not only vomited out what he had just eaten, but also had no strength.


    Noticing that Lan Xi vomited because of the meat on the table, Xiao Yunyi quickly called Qiao Lin in to clean up everything and prepare some porridge. Jolin was surprised to learn that Lan Xi vomited. Without much thought, she called Dr. Sun, and Lan Xi couldn''t stop her.


    "How did you vomit?" Lan Xi refused Dr. Sun''s examination, which could only ask her.


    "Nothing, just suddenly uncomfortable. It should be too tired." Lan Xi answered faintly. Now he remembered that he was still very uncomfortable. He stroked his chest and frowned, which made Xiao Yunyi worried.


    "By the way, I just saw that you were still holding your arm. Is the wound hurting again? Let the doctor show you." Xiao Yunyi added, and Dr. Sun''s face changed when he heard his words. When he remembered what he said with Xiao Yunyi in the afternoon, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart that he was really so accurate?


    "Let me examine you." Dr. Sun went to Lanxi''s bed and said no. She glanced at the nervous Xiao Yunyi and nodded silently.


    In order not to touch the wound, although Lanxi''s clothes were long sleeves, the sleeve of his left hand was cut off, so Dr. Sun directly began to check. Although Lanxi''s action was bigger just now, fortunately, the wound was not torn and there was no bleeding.


    "Well, don''t worry. It should be caused by nerve spasm or too nervous." speaking of this, Dr. Sun looked at Lan Xi, "you should relax. Nothing is more important than your current body. Wait until you recover."


    Although Dr. Sun has the final say, he has no idea what worries blue is worrying about. But the patient''s mood has great influence on his condition. He has been in this state. Xiao Yunyi wants to let her out of the ward.


    After a few simple orders to the people, Dr. Sun left, and Jolin followed him out to prepare dinner again.


    "I think you''d better drink porridge honestly these days. We''ll talk about eating meat when you''re completely ready. When you''re good, I''ll ask the cook to prepare all kinds of food for you. Three meals a day won''t make you repeat it." Jolin teased her, but this time Lanxi didn''t have the mind to talk and laugh with her.


    Xiao Yunyi vaguely guessed that Lan Xi might not vomit because the meat was too greasy, but he couldn''t think of the reason. He''s really worried to death. It''s so hard to guess a woman''s mind for so long. It''s clear that she was fine just now. It''s bad all of a sudden.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he felt irritable. He had a strange idea in his heart: is Xiao Yunyi bored and she can toss. A pang of sadness surged into his heart. Lan Xi tried to suppress it, but he still shed tears.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry." Xiao Yunyi looked up and saw Lan Xi''s face full of tears. He immediately panicked. His first reaction was to call Dr. Sun, but she caught him. Looking at the way Lan Xi kept shaking her head, Xiao Yunyi was very distressed for fear that she would daze herself.


    "OK, OK, I won''t go. Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Did I annoy you again?" he asked with some uneasiness and uncertain eyes, especially when he thought of Lan Xi''s strange words before dinner.


    Lan Xi ignored him and cried for himself, so that the other party could only wipe her tears in a hurry. He was afraid that he would hurt her again. He was at a loss, which finally made Lan Xi laugh through tears.


    Relieved, Xiao Yunyi said helplessly, "you are really... Well, now can you say why you are not happy?"


    The person opposite didn''t speak, but shook his head. Xiao Yunyi didn''t force her. Even if he didn''t want to say, everyone has his own secret, and he won''t force Lan Xi anymore.


    "You should also be hungry. Bear it for a while, and then Jolin will come back." Xiao Yunyi''s rare tenderness was all spent on the people in front of him, and his tenderness was not useless. Lan Xi took the initiative to hold him and made him a little stunned.


    Feeling that Xiao Yunyi''s body was a little stiff, Lan Xi was about to get up, but he was pressed back to his arms with incomparably gentle strength.


    "Let me hold it for a while." she heard the man''s voice say in a low voice. She didn''t struggle. She skillfully lay down in his arms.


    After a long time, the two separated. Xiao Yunyi looked at the scar on Lan Xi''s hand that can''t be ignored, gently blew it on it, as if to blow away her pain, and then said very seriously, "don''t worry, I''ve agreed with Dr. Sun, and he will find a way to remove the scar."


    With his eyes looking at the scar, Lan Xi remained silent for a long time and said, "what can happen even if the scar is removed? The scar in his heart is always there."


    In his heart, Xiao Yunyi pressed down the strands of pain and said more seriously, "I will cover the scar with my love for you."


    Lan Xi turned his head to avoid his eyes, "I don''t want to remove it, I want to leave it."

 Chapter 311

    "Why?" staring at Lan Xi tightly, Xiao Yunyi wanted to see something in her eyes, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes.


    "I want to stay." there was no reason. It was just four simple words, but Xiao Yunyi recognized that it could not be refused.


    "Lan Xi," he said, slowing down his voice and discussing with her, "remove this scar. Women shouldn''t have this kind of thing. Besides, you said you wanted to give me a chance. I hope you can forget the past and start over."


    "Don''t go too far." Lan Xi didn''t want to get angry with Xiao Yunyi, but he couldn''t help listening to his words. Giving him a chance doesn''t mean that everything in the past can be regarded as nonexistent, so how can the painful past not exist!


    "You make me forget the past, but it''s you that''s been mentioned all the time, and you really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid."


    In his heart, Xiao Yunyi was suddenly annoyed. He knew that he was in a hurry and shouldn''t mention it at this time. Suddenly, he changed his face. He didn''t continue the topic. But I didn''t give up the decision to remove the scar on Lan Xi''s arm.


    Jolin soon brought the new dinner. Xiao Yunyi wanted to feed the people around her as in the morning, but she refused. Angry and confused, Xiao Yunyi can only eat his own food honestly. Then, not long after dinner, he was kicked out by LAN because he wanted to rest.


    Standing at the door of the room, Xiao Yunyi looked at a loss. He didn''t know how he made Lan Xi unhappy again. He felt that it was not just about removing scars, but he couldn''t think of anything else. Zizi carefully recalled everything the other party said to him from entering to leaving. Xiao Yunyi found the problem.


    As soon as Qiaolin went out, she looked at Xiao Yunyi with deep eyes, and suddenly felt some pressure. "What''s the matter?" she asked uneasily.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, but walked to the next room, and under his sign, Jolin followed.


    Standing by the window, Xiao Yunyi asked her lightly, "what does Lanxi mean today? What did you say today?"


    Qiaolin was worried about Lan Xi. He told Lan Xi that he would not ask about the situation again. As a result, she couldn''t help it in a few days. However, she also knew that Xiao Yunyi was just worried about Lan Xi and herself, so she had no reservations.


    Xiao Yunyi listened carefully to Qiao Lin''s narration, and gradually thought about it in her heart. Lan Xi should be jealous of Liu Mingyue. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help staring at Jolin, "why did you tell her about Liu Mingyue?"


    Hearing the blame in Xiao Yun''s leisurely words, Jolin was also very helpless. Lan Xi took the initiative to ask about it instead of saying it himself. His original intention was to help the boss refute the rumor. Unexpectedly, Lan Xi didn''t think so. Besides, Mingming did it himself. What does it have to do with her? Liu Mingyue made so much trouble at that time. Even if he doesn''t say it, Lan Xi will understand if he asks anyone in the future.


    Xiao Yunyi stared at Qiao Lin and figured it out. When he did it at the beginning, he didn''t think he would meet such a woman in the future. In addition, he and Liu Mingyue were also friends. It was nothing to help. He did it and made it known to everyone. Unexpectedly, he made Lan Xi unhappy now. It''s his own pot.


    "After I said that, Lan Xi''s reaction was not very strange. It should be said that there was no reaction. Don''t think about it." Qiao Lin advised, but her mind was completely opposite. She just wanted Xiao Yunyi to relax and don''t bother them too much.


    Jolin''s voice passed through her ears. Xiao Yunyi didn''t put it on her. What Lan Xi could say must be something that she took to heart, and it still made her feel unhappy. Xiao Yunyi is also smart. He knows that he must strangle all the sources that may cause misunderstanding between the two in the cradle.


    Thinking that he must explain clearly to Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi suddenly turned and walked out. Jolin was stunned by his behavior. As soon as she wanted to keep up, she was stopped by the boss. She shrugged and went out with her things. When I came to the door, I saw Liu Meng, thought about it, walked over and said to her, "assistant Liu, I have something else to do over there. Please remind Lan Xi to take medicine in a moment."


    Perhaps I didn''t expect that Jolin still had a job so late. He looked at him sympathetically. Liu Meng patted his chest, "it''s wrapped in me. Don''t worry. I''ll send medicine to miss LAN in a minute."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Watching Qiao Lin disappear into the night, Liu Meng clenched the medicine bottle in his hand, then looked at no one around, and quickly returned to his room.


    After Xiao Yunyi went out, he went directly into Lanxi''s room. Lanxi was not sleepy, so he leaned on the bed to watch a movie. He didn''t respond to Xiao Yunyi''s coming in, so he still put his eyes on the flat screen. Xiao Yunyi waited for a while, but the people in bed were still focused on the small fresh meat on the screen. He couldn''t help but take away the tablet directly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lan Xi looked at the person in front of her angrily, glancing at the flat plate. There were five minutes left for the episode to end. She was almost finished. Xiao Yunyi is really annoying. Why don''t you come later. At this thought, she was even more angry, and her nose gave a heavy hum.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s angry appearance, Xiao Yunyi only thought she was very cute. It was rare for him to have such a vivid expression. He slammed the tablet aside. He expected to see Lanxi''s regretful expression, and then the other party asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to rest? You''re still watching TV dramas." pointed to the tablet lying on one side, and Xiao Yunyi asked knowingly.


    "I haven''t taken medicine yet, and it''s bad for my health to go to bed just after dinner." Lan Xi answered with wide eyes, full of sincerity.


    I really believe you. Xiao Yunyi thought quietly in her heart, and then said, "Oh, so it is, that..."


    Lan Xi looked at him, hoping to hear from him that he would go out without disturbing him, but Xiao Yunyi said, "then I''ll stay with you for a while, and I''ll go after you finish your medicine. Moreover, it''s not good for your eyes if you always look at the tablet."


    One breath blocked in his chest. Looking at the smiling face of the person opposite, Lan Xi really didn''t know what to say. He could only hum with low interest, "stay if you like." but he still thought about the little fresh meat just now.


    Seeing Lan Xi quiet down, Xiao Yunyi was not teasing her and said, "don''t you want to know about Liu Mingyue?"

 Chapter 312

    First, he looked back at Xiao Yunyi in surprise, and then turned his head back. Lan Xi said angrily, "who is Liu Mingyue? If you want to say it, I won''t force you if you don''t want to say it."


    Although she said so, she still used Yu Guang to quietly pay attention to the actions of the people next to her. For a long time, the other party didn''t speak. She was a little unhappy. She slowly patted twice on the bed, and then she heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice with a smile.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to hear it, I''m willing to say it." he deliberately teased Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi outlined a smile at the corners of her mouth. He noticed Lan Xi''s small movements. He was very glad that she could care about herself like this.


    "Jolin should have told you something about her identity. She is the eldest daughter of the chairman of Liujin jewelry."


    "Eldest daughter..." hearing what Xiao Yunyi said, Lan Xi asked strangely, "do you think there are other children in his family?"


    "Yes, his family also has a second daughter, born by Chairman Liu and his second wife. However, although it is said that the second daughter was born by his second wife, it was actually born by the lover he kept outside from Liu Mingyue''s mother at the beginning. After her mother died, he entered the door, and the second daughter Liu Mingjing was only two years younger than Liu Mingyue."


    Frowning, Lan Xi didn''t feel incredible. She knew that most of these bosses had lovers outside, but when she really learned it, she couldn''t accept it. Thinking so, her eyes at Xiao Yunyi became strange. The latter''s feeling at this time was extremely sharp. When she looked at herself strangely, she immediately opened her mouth to explain.


    "I''m different from them. Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t even have any other girlfriends before you."


    "Yes, you don''t have a girlfriend. You have a fiancee directly." Lan Xi said this in a bad tone. Seeing this, Xiao Yunyi could only smile bitterly. Lanxi was right. He didn''t want to mention the topic related to Mu Yaran, so he continued to talk about Liu Mingyue.


    "In fact, Liu Mingyue and I have only been classmates before, and we don''t have much contact. She took the initiative to come to me for cooperation. Anyway, there was no big loss for me, so I promised her, and basically I didn''t do anything. Except that I helped her find a place to live abroad, she handled all the other things herself."


    Xiao Yunyi said so, but Lan Xi could hear his praise for the woman from his tone. Her heart beat slowly. She was confused in her mind. She didn''t know whether to listen to the next thing.


    Without noticing Lan Xi''s strange expression, Xiao Yunyi continued, "Liu Mingyue''s mother hasn''t been in good health since she was born. She died when she was ten years old. A year later, his father brought her lover back. Under the suppression of his grandfather, although he claimed that Liu Mingjing was the child of his second wife, everyone with a clear eye could see that it was his. Although Liu Mingyue''s mother had died, her mother was still alive Her grandfather and grandmother loved her very much, so her father and stepmother didn''t dare to do anything too much to her, just as this person didn''t exist. In this way, she grew up to 18 years old. Because she often contacted her grandfather and other family members, plus her father, stepmother and sister''s attitude towards her, she could also distinguish between good and bad. She found me before the 20-year-old adult banquet and asked me to help her A favor. "


    "So your affair was made because you helped her, didn''t you?"


    Nodding helplessly, he said, "In fact, this scandal can only be said to be her one-sided, because I never responded to her. At that time, her stepmother was very strict with her, especially when she knew that she could enter the company in the future, she could only use this way to dispel their vigilance. You should also know the things she made, that is, to express a young girl with a heart in various ways A girl''s love for a man. "


    "Yes, I know." Lan Xi nodded and wanted to laugh now. It was incredible to think about Xiao Yunyi''s running around the city after being chased by this woman. It was a big difference between Xiao Yunyi''s calm and self-control and his running after women.


    Xiao Yunyi could see what the people opposite were thinking at a glance. Although he didn''t deliberately inquire about those things, someone always asked him if it was true, or what it was like to be chased by others? But they were scared away by his cold air.


    "Later, later." Lan Xi suddenly became interested in it.


    "Later, at her 20th birthday party, she proposed to be engaged to me, but I refused. Then she went abroad to study design on the pretext of her emotional injury. She has been there for four years."


    "Can her father rest assured that she is abroad alone?" Lan Xi still can''t imagine how cruel Liu Mingyue''s father can be. Although she is an orphan, she feels that her parents must be worried if they know that they are going abroad alone.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi shook his head, "President Liu has never asked about his daughter except calling her the living expenses every year, and now he takes his second wife and second daughter with him to attend any activities outside. Now after so many years, few people have mentioned his eldest daughter, and even many new families don''t know that there is a eldest lady in Liujin jewelry."


    "This Liu Mingyue is really pathetic."


    "I think the poor man should be me now. Now I have explained clearly that you should have no other ideas. I have always been a friend with him, and even the relationship between friends is not very close. Don''t think about it."


    "I''m not worried," Lan Xi said hard. "You''re willing to tell me these things yourself."


    "Well, well, I''m willing to tell you. I want you to know more about me. What else do you want to know? I can continue to tell you, such as rumors about me. What you hear from others will not be more detailed than what I know."


    "I''m not interested. It''s better to watch a handsome boy and return my tablet to me. I want to watch a TV play. I blame you for wasting my time."


    "No, look at the handsome boy. Look at me. I''m not much better than them."


    "You..."


    Lanxi had to say something, and the door was knocked. They stopped fighting and looked at the door together.

 Chapter 313

    Liu Meng with medicine appeared at the door. Lan Xi waved her in and took the medicine. Xiao Yunyi has been looking at Liu Meng with resentful eyes. If it weren''t for her, he could have kept warm with Lan Xi for a while. He explained everything just now. It''s the best time for the atmosphere, but now it''s all destroyed by her.


    Liu Meng felt that her neck was a little cold, but looking around for a week, there was no air leakage in the room, which really puzzled her. After taking the medicine, Lan Xi looked up at her as if she were looking for something, and asked her strangely.


    "Nothing, it''s just a little cold." Liu Meng replied with a frown. He looked at the boss nearby and wondered if he could give him a warm.


    Liu Meng''s eyes were not only noticed by Lan Xi, but also by Xiao Yunyi. He feels extremely sharp now. It can be said that he is trying his best to eliminate all the possibilities that can make Lan Xi unhappy. Seeing Liu Meng staring at himself, he stares back without hesitation. But Xiao Yunyi didn''t know that her expression was a little silly in Lan Xi''s eyes.


    "Is it cold?" asked Lan Xi. Then Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi stare at Liu Meng, and suddenly reacted that this cold was not that cold. "Well, I''ve finished my medicine and have someone to accompany me. You don''t care. If it''s cold, go back to the room and turn on the air conditioner."


    Nodding, Liu Meng still didn''t dare to speak his heart. He took the medicine and was ready to leave, but he left the medicine at Lan Xi''s request. Seeing Liu Meng leaving, Lan Xi stared at Xiao Yunyi, but no matter how he looked at the other party, he didn''t respond. Lan Xi didn''t know whether he was pretending to be stupid or didn''t understand his meaning. He coughed heavily twice.


    A glass of water appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Lan Xi pushed it aside angrily and coughed twice again. Xiao Yunyi looked up at her slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My tablet, and you should go out."


    "You can''t sleep anyway, just let me accompany you for a while." Xiao Yunyi feels a little shameless at this time. Now he must seize all opportunities to get along with Lan Xi. If Lan Xi is good, she will leave, which is beyond doubt. Lan Xi''s attitude he saw very clearly. Even if he was reluctant, there was no way. He couldn''t force her.


    What worries Xiao Yunyi most is not Lan Xi''s departure. Even if she leaves, he has many ways to find her. What worries him is that there are still two people coveting his women in the dark. What''s more hateful is that his women are still defending them, so that he can''t lay a hand on them.


    "If you go to the movies first, I can accompany you." Xiao Yunyi lowered his request, and then took the tablet before Lan Xi reacted. Without hesitation, he deleted the TV play Lan Xi had just watched. Lan Xi didn''t have time to stop it.


    "Yes, there are historical records." Lan Xi suddenly remembered and looked at Xiao Yunyi proudly. Unexpectedly, her words were just a reminder to the latter. Then she saw that Xiao Yunyi quickly found the historical record, then "accidentally" deleted it, and finally "innocently" looked at Lan Xi.


    She was very angry, but the culprit looked unrepentant. Lan Xi could only hammer him hard, but the victim''s hard muscles hurt her hand. She could only turn over a white eye and throw it to him.


    Xiao Yunyi enjoyed Lan Xi''s little moves and was happy to see her beating and making noise. He felt very good. There was nothing better than this time. He seemed to understand Mingshu''s saying that "to love someone is to make you feel lovely even if she is angry."


    Not teasing her, Xiao Yunyi found a famous horror film to play. When he got into bed, he sat beside Lan Xi and took her into his arms. He was careful not to touch her hand, but he still felt that the body of the person in his arms was a little stiff. Xiao Yunyi''s heart was dim. He thought Lan Xi''s reaction was that he didn''t want to touch her, so he silently opened the distance between them.


    After watching it, there was a small high tide. Xiao Yunyi found that the people around him were more rigid, and unconsciously closer and closer to himself. There was a quiet thought in his heart. He glanced at Lanxi with his remaining light and found that her eyes were closed and her hand was constantly tightened.


    As soon as his mind turned, Xiao Yunyi had a bold idea. When Lan Xi didn''t open his eyes, he silently turned up his voice. Lan Xi listened to the gloomy background sound and imagined that the female ghost appeared directly in front of him. Floating and floating, there were some blood stains on his white clothes, which was not beautiful, but it was accurate at once.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Yunyi''s face was straight in front of him.


    "Ah" shouted out, and he punched directly with his right hand. If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t hid quickly, he would have a panda eye. He wrapped Lanxi''s hand in his own hand. He looked at her in surprise, "are you so afraid?"


    His body was still a little stiff. When he said this, Lan Xi stuck his neck and said, "of course not. Who are you afraid of? I''m a killer. How can I be afraid of this kind of tested ghost."


    Although she said so, after glancing at the screen, she quickly moved her eyes, and then said in a disguised way, "the sound is too loud, which is bad for the ears and will disturb the people in the next room. Don''t watch the movie so loudly in the future. See what I did just now, can you pay attention to it?" she quickly turned her voice to the lowest, Also pressed the pause button.


    When he finished this action, he was stiff. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. She deliberately said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Don''t you like watching horror movies? Why don''t you look at it? Don''t look at me!"


    "How do you think the voice is so small?" Xiao Yunyi was very innocent, and then stretched out his hand to turn up the voice. Lan Xi looked at his action and his heart was hanging. Then he saw his hand turn a corner.


    Touching Lan Xi''s head, Xiao Yunyi said, "don''t tease you. I know you don''t dare to watch horror movies. Let''s change one. Your action just now has betrayed you."


    Her body suddenly relaxed. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi began to pick up new films and deleted the historical records, she was relieved, but she was still very ashamed. He had already seen it and allowed himself to act. Ha ha, he was really not a good man.


    Make complaints about Xiao Yunyi in his heart, but blue Xi still picks up the film with him, and the last two choose a literary film. The tone of literary and artistic films is relatively slow. As a result, Lan Xi fell asleep soon after watching them.

 Chapter 314

    Looking at Lanxi''s sleeping face, Xiao Yunyi''s heart softened at once. She put the tablet away and just wanted to adjust Lanxi''s posture to make her sleep more comfortable, she woke up. I''m sorry to look at her. Xiao Yunyi was a little annoyed and his voice was lowered.


    "You come up too." Xiao Yunyi just told her to adjust her posture. He heard Lan Xi say so. He was surprised. He quickly took off his clothes.


    "Hey, don''t take off your clothes here, and talk about your pajamas..." before Lan Xi finished, she saw Xiao Yunyi take out a set of his own pajamas from the cabinet in the room. Her eyes narrowed. She guessed that the person in front of her must have been premeditated. She didn''t know what the smell was, but sleepiness gradually floated to her mind, and she didn''t want to worry about it.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly turned over to bed and automatically held the owner of the bed in her arms. The man''s struggle made him excited, and then he heard Lan Xi yawning. Calm down his mood. He patted her gently behind her to make her sleep more comfortable. He felt that Lanxi''s breath was becoming more and more stable, and he dared to close his eyes after he completely fell into deep sleep.


    "Lan Xi, good night," he said, and then felt that he hugged the man in his arms, but even at this time, he didn''t forget to avoid her injury carefully.


    "Good night, Xiao Yunyi." Lan Xi''s voice sounded in the dark. Surprised to open his eyes, Xiao Yunyi looked at the people around him with the light moonlight. He was extremely satisfied. Finally, he kissed Lan Xi on his forehead, and he closed his eyes.


    The light moonlight outside the window shines on them through the curtains, quiet and gentle. In this dark night, it seems that something has become different.


    When Lanxi woke up the next day, he saw the people around him who had not opened his eyes. He looked at the watch next to him and found that it was time for Xiao Yunyi to go to work. She was surprised. She gently pushed him and shouted anxiously, "Xiao Yunyi, you should get up. You have to go to work. You''ll be late later."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t open his eyes. He turned over and took Lan Xi into his arms again. He muttered, "today is the weekend, don''t go to work." then he went to sleep again.


    Lan Xi was also helpless about the attitude of the people around her. Now she can''t get rid of his shackles. She can only sleep with him again. Vaguely, she wondered why Jolin hadn''t come today?


    In fact, Jolin woke up as usual, but when she saw Lu Zihao who was not in a hurry to work, she understood half. When she went to Xiao Yunyi''s room to ask him to eat, she found that there was no one in the room, she understood the other half. Under Lu Zihao''s persuasion, Jolin accompanied him to finish his breakfast slowly. When they came to Lanxi''s room, it was still dark, and the next room was empty. Jolin fully understood.


    Lu Zihao waited with Qiao Lin in the next room for a long time. He knew that Liu Meng pinched the time to remind Lan Xi that it was time to take medicine. There was still no movement in that room. Liu Meng was stopped and they looked at each other. Lu Zihao said, "is it okay to take this medicine later?"


    "I don''t know." Jolin was very helpless. She didn''t even count today as the weekend, and Xiao Yunyi climbed into Lanxi''s bed so quickly.


    It was a long treatment again, when Xiao Yunyi woke up from his long sleep. The first thing I saw was Lan Xi''s face, which still fascinated him. Slowly a kiss fell on her lips, and he looked at his watch. It was ten o''clock.


    This is the first time he has slept so late since he began to work. In the past, he always got up at seven o''clock on weekends or other times. This time he can sleep so long. On the one hand, he was under great pressure and his spirit has been tight. When he suddenly relaxed, he couldn''t help sleeping more. Sleeping is the best rest. On the other hand, Lan Xi slept beside him for the first time after such a long time. Her breath relaxed him and reassured him.


    After watching Lanxi for a long time, Xiao Yunyi got up. He didn''t want to disturb her, but Lanxi woke up and lay beside her. Xiao Yunyi joked, "little lazy pig, finally woke up. Look what time it is. The sun is drying his ass."


    Although Lan Xi was still a little confused, she was still very unhappy about Xiao Yunyi calling herself a little lazy pig. She hummed a few times and was teased by Xiao Yunyi, so she woke up completely.


    "You are a lazy pig. I would have woken up long ago. If you hadn''t pulled me, I wouldn''t have fallen asleep again." stretching his body, Lanxi gave a lazy breath.


    Xiao Yunyi was tempted by her. He couldn''t help kissing her on the lips. He said in a good temper, "it''s all my fault. I''m a lazy pig and you''re a sleeping beauty."


    "It was," stretched out his finger and poked at Xiao Yunyi''s chest, "you said you didn''t work this weekend, so I let you continue to sleep, otherwise I would have called you up."


    Xiao Yunyi was vaguely impressed by Lan Xi''s words, but it''s not important. The important thing is that he can accompany Lan Xi all day today. Happy, Xiao Yunyi kissed Lan Xi''s lips again, which made the latter stare at him unhappily.


    "Get up."


    Open the curtains to let the sun in. Xiao Yunyi stood in the sun. The bleak autumn behind him could not damage his good mood at all. Lan Xi was also infected by his good mood, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he thought of seeing Xiao Yunyi at the beginning, he looked cold. Compared with the tenderness now, he often felt a trance, especially when the sun was scattered on him. This handsome man like a God made her feel unreal.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Jolin got the news from Xiao Yunyi and asked her to come. She was worried about whether it was lunch or breakfast. She still took her things. Lan Xi had been hungry for a long time. Thinking that she was hungry because of Xiao Yunyi, she couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at him. The latter took all the orders and put a plain steamed stuffed bun in her eyes with a smile.


    Although Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin are not single, they still feel like eating dog food on one side. However, they still dare not show their love with their boss, so they can only quit silently.


    The remaining two people in the room had a sweet meal, and then Xiao Yunyi stared at Lan Xi and took the medicine. Bored, they turned out the movie they didn''t finish last night.

 Chapter 315

    Although they couldn''t go out, they still enjoyed the weekend. Watching movies, reading books and making fun together are all lives they have never experienced in the past. They are both very novel, and they are very satisfied with this calm and sweet life.


    When she went to work on Monday, Xiao Yunyi felt reluctant to give up, and was bored with going to work for the first time. Maybe he got up late these two days, which made him a habit. Today, Xiao Yunyi also got up late and looked at the time of going to work. Lan Xi hurried him anxiously, but the people who wanted to go to work continued their actions without delay.


    "You''re going to be late," Lan Xi reminded.


    "I''m the boss," said Xiao Yunyi, putting the towel on the shelf. "And assistant Lu was late with me today." a trace of bad intentions flashed in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    Lu Zihao, who was helping Jolin with her breakfast, turned his eyes helplessly when he heard the boss say so, "you shouldn''t deduct your salary if you are late with the boss."


    Before Xiao Yunyi spoke, Lan Xi took it over and looked at the people around him with schadenfreude. "Of course not. If you do, you have to connect with the boss''s share."


    Doting on looking at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi said gently, "OK, listen to the boss''s wife."


    "Bah, who is the boss''s wife? Shameless." she scolded Xiao Yunyi with shame. Lan Xi sat furthest away from him with his face covered. Seeing this, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to paste it like a brown sugar. Lan Xi pushed it with one hand, but didn''t push it away, so he went with him.


    Looking at his watch from the gap, Lan Xi urged Xiao Yunyi again, "well, stop making trouble and hurry to eat and go to work."


    Xiao Yunyi took each other''s hand and said affectionately, "I finally know what it means that the king will not be early from now on." he also sighed helplessly.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. Lan Xi pushed him aside and looked at him with complex eyes. "Mr. Xiao, your man collapsed. What about the president of the iceberg? You think so and become a faint king. Wake up."


    Lu Zihao also looked like a loyal minister at the right time and shouted, "boss, wake up. You can''t be seduced by beauty. Look at our rivers and mountains!" looking at Lan Xi''s eyes was like looking at the fox that confused the Lord.


    Jolin stood aside and watched the three people fooling around, which meant that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. Finally, the only sober person ended their playful state.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao quickly finished their meal and left, leaving the two women looking at each other. Lanxi wandered around the room bored. Finally, Jolin couldn''t stand it and offered to take her around the villa. Lanxi excitedly put on a dress and went out with her.


    Looking at the people around him jumping, Jolin thought he was too easy to be satisfied. "It''s so happy."


    "Of course, I''m not a character who can stay. I''ve been tired of taking so many days in the ward. If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t been strict, I would have sneaked out." Lan Xi said in a careless tone, "I''ve been seriously injured before, but I''ve only been taken care of by Xiao Yunyi. I''m not used to it at first, but now... Alas..."


    Although Jolin doesn''t know much about the killer care profession, she can guess from Lan Xi''s appearance. Their healing ability after injury is faster than that of ordinary people, and their anti injury ability can''t be compared with that of ordinary people, but this should be caused by their childhood training. Thinking so, she suddenly feels a little distressed about the people in front of her.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Since you''re injured, you have to cultivate yourself." Jolin suggested, "it''s cold outside and it''s windy these days. It''s not suitable for you to go out now. I''ll take you to other places. There are many rooms here. Although we can''t go to some places, most places are OK."


    Lanxi looked around, and then walked slowly with Jolin. Passing the room next to her ward was a strange "eh" for a while, "this room is where Xiao Yunyi often stays."


    He looked at her in surprise. Jolin couldn''t guess how Lan Xi knew, but he nodded. "When you didn''t wake up before, Dr. Sun wouldn''t let us in. The boss took it in this room. Later, when you woke up, he rested in this room."


    Jolin said, opened the door directly, turned sideways and said to Lan Xi, "do you want to go in and have a look."


    No answer. As like as two peas in the Xiao Yunyi''s room, the blue decoration is simple. It''s the decoration that is simple in her room. It is the same decoration that she saw in the guest room of the Xiao Yunyi''s house. But it may be the reason why he recently lived here. He seems more popular. And he can see that Xiao Yunyi is here for the time being. Besides some accessories such as some clothes and cufflinks, this is clean. No one seems to be there.


    Lan Xi stood by the window like Xiao Yunyi usually did. Opposite the window was a big tree. The leaves had fallen all over the ground this season, and the branches were bare, but it''s not hard to imagine how comfortable it would be to sleep under the tree in the summer.


    Standing at the window for a long time, Lan Xi said, "what do you usually do here?" as soon as she said it, she wanted to take it back, but Jolin had heard it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The boss handles some work here. Sometimes when you fall asleep, he comes here to wait for you to wake up. Lu Zihao and I don''t come many times. And we stayed here last time Dr. Jing examined you."


    Jolin didn''t say it was OK. Her words reminded Lan Xi that the day after tomorrow was the day she and Jingran made an appointment for review. Although she felt she was not ill, since she promised him, she''d better let the doctor see it.


    Lan Xi''s expression fell into Jolin''s eyes. She also remembered it. It should be said that she always remembered it. However, the reason why she remembered was her boss. He didn''t trust Lan Xi to contact Jing ran, so he told Qiao Lin early to remind him on the day of the follow-up visit.


    Qiao Lin felt that Xiao Yunyi became more and more naive after his awakening, but because he was his own boss, what he could not say was that he could only make complaints about it with Lu Zihao occasionally. The latter feels the same as him, as can be seen from her performance this morning, but Jolin thinks her boyfriend is also very naive.


    After standing in front of the window and meditating for a while, Lan Xi went out. Jolin wanted to take her elsewhere, but she said, "where is Dr. Sun now? I want to see Dr. Sun."

 Chapter 316

    Because the assistants know that Lan Xi lives on the first floor, they usually don''t come out without anything. They just nest in the laboratory or in their own room. In short, if they can have less contact with her, they will have less contact, but Liu Meng is an exception.


    "It''s right for you to find me. At this time, they are all in the laboratory. If it''s unrealistic for you to find one room by one, I''ll be different. I can take you to find the teacher." Liu Meng said with a smile in a brisk tone. Maybe she had been taking care of Lan Xi before and had more contact with Xiao Yunyi. She didn''t want others to be afraid of him, And for Lanxi also more sympathy.


    "Du Du Du" knocked on the door and got the consent of the people inside. They entered Dr. Sun''s study.


    Dr. Sun''s study is very straight and tidy, but you can still see several open books and a piece of paper full of words on the table. Seeing several people coming, he was surprised at first, and then asked Lan Xi to sit down quickly.


    "Lan Xi, why did you come out?" he asked kindly.


    "It''s too stuffy in the room. I have nothing to do, so I''ll come out for a walk. OK?" she asked in the last sentence. She looked at the eyes of the people in front of her and said more.


    "Oh, yes, of course. You don''t need an infusion anyway. The most important injury is on your hand. When it gets better, you can leave here." Dr. Sun explained, looking into her eyes more relaxed.


    The other two people in the room were also relieved. They all looked at Lan Xi from dying to today. While lamenting the medical miracle, they were more moved that Lan Xi could recover so well.


    "That''s great." Lan Xi also relaxed, glanced at the book he spread on the table, hesitated or asked, "what are you doing? Is there anything we can help?"


    "Huh? Oh." Dr. Sun understood as soon as he looked down Lan Xi''s eyes, shaking his head, "you can''t help, but you can help during the experiment."


    Frowned, Lan Xi seemed to think of something, but before he opened his mouth, he heard Liu Meng''s surprised voice, "teacher, are you developing a ointment to remove scars?"


    Seeing Dr. Sun nodding, she was even more excited. "Wow, teacher, you are really great. If the research is successful, I don''t know how many women will thank you!" sighed. Liu Meng also carefully put forward his request, "teacher, can I join this experiment? I can be your test object."


    Liu Meng''s volunteering amused others. Dr. Sun smiled helplessly, "you are a surgeon, not a beauty doctor. You should study their subjects with your senior brothers, not how to make yourself more beautiful. Besides, I was entrusted by Xiao to help Lan Xi develop it. Don''t make fun of it."


    Dr. Sun''s stern tone made Liu Meng dare not speak again. He stayed aside like a quail. Before Lan Xi pleaded for him, Dr. Sun couldn''t see it. The wronged appearance of his little apprentice still made him distressed. "Well, if you''ve been doing the subject for a long time, I''ll get some for you."


    "Really?" he looked at the teacher in surprise. Liu Meng''s eyes were bright, as if he had got some treasure. Seeing that the teacher nodded slightly, she was even more happy. She said again and again, "OK, OK, I listen to the teacher and I''ll do research now." as soon as the voice fell, she ran out, and Dr. Sun looked at her with a smile behind her, without blocking her.


    What Lanxi wanted to ask was that Xiao Yunyi didn''t ask him to help study the ointment to remove scars. Unexpectedly, Dr. Sun said it herself. She still didn''t know what to say. Dr. Sun put his eyes on the patient opposite. Seeing her frowning, he said gently, "Lan Xi, if you have anything, just say it directly. I''m your doctor, and your opinion is also very important to me."


    I don''t know what he thought, he smiled, "in fact, I''m a little worried about you coming to me. Generally, when Yun Yi comes, it must be bad, but your state doesn''t look very uncomfortable. I''m half relieved. If you want me to put down the other half, tell me your intention."


    Jolin also wants to know why Lan Xi came to Dr. Sun. She wants to say that she came to thank her. She certainly doesn''t believe it. Lanxi''s expression clearly said that she had something to say, but I''m sorry.


    Take a deep breath, Lan Xi still spoke. She said, "Dr. Sun, I''m sorry. I know that developing an ointment to remove my scars may waste you a lot of time. I hope you stop this work. I don''t want to remove the scars."


    As soon as Lan Xi''s words came out, Jolin and Dr. Sun frowned and looked at her. They couldn''t believe it. It''s inappropriate for such a conspicuous scar to stay on a woman''s hand, and with Lanxi''s appearance, if people see that scar, they will sigh that it''s a pity.


    Jolin reacted first and advised, "Lan Xi, don''t be impulsive. How ugly that scar is. It''s not suitable for you at all. You have to think about it in the future."


    "Yes, housekeeper Qiao is right." Dr. Sun echoed, "it''s not long now. If you want to remove it, it will be easier. If it takes a long time in the future, it will be difficult. At that time, it will only take more time to study the ointment than now."


    Lan Xi was still unmoved. Xiao Yunyi said what they said, and she understood. But looking at the scar on her hand, she inexplicably didn''t want him to disappear. She wanted him to remind herself how stupid she was in the past, remind herself never to commit suicide on impulse, and remind herself that if you encounter the same situation in the future, you must get out in time and don''t indulge.


    "You don''t have to say. Xiao Yunyi knows this. I don''t want to remove the scar. Let me keep him."


    Jolin was embarrassed to see Lanxi''s lack of oil and salt. She was afraid that Lanxi would regret, and the existence of the scar always reminded her of what she had done in the past and had been treated like this by Xiao Yunyi. That''s not good for their emotional stability, but Lan Xi is Xiao Yunyi. They can''t persuade him.


    After glancing at Dr. Sun, Jolin stood up, "that''s OK. We can''t persuade you. Dr. Sun has other work here. Let''s go back first."


    "I can''t take care of your young people''s affairs. You''re thinking about it." Dr. Sun said and ordered them to leave.

 Chapter 317

    After Lan Xi and Qiao Lin left, Dr. Sun called Xiao Yunyi. The latter knew Lan Xi''s request and was silent for a while before replying to him, "continue to develop it, don''t let him know."


    After that, he hung up the phone. Dr. Sun could only sigh at the hung up phone and lament that young people now fall in love, either joking about their lives or don''t care about their bodies. But anyway, Xiao Yunyi is his investor, and he can only do what he says. As for Lan Xi... Just like he said, don''t let her know. In fact, Dr. Sun is afraid that Lan Xi will regret it in the future.


    Here Dr. Sun is buried in the book again, and there Xiao Yunyi has not calmed down for a long time. He laughed at himself. He felt that the number of times he lost control of himself had increased since he was with Lan Xi. I really don''t know whether it was good or bad. He got up and stood by the window and looked outside. Xiao Yunyi thought that Lan Xi had gone to Dr. Sun to say this. He thought she said it casually yesterday. Unexpectedly, she had made a decision long ago.


    Tired sighed. Xiao Yunyi covered his face with his hands. He really didn''t know what to do to move Lan Xi, or let her change back to her original appearance, but he also knew that the original appearance was not the best. He is still slowly groping for their relationship.


    He felt that the two weekends were like a dream. In the dream, he got along well with Lan Xi, which made him feel that people had lived for a long time, but when he woke up, he was empty, especially when the person was not around.


    Xiao Yunyi touched her cell phone again and wanted to call Lan Xi, but she stopped for fear that she might say she was watching again. He suddenly hated himself, but he also knew that this was his protection and control over Lanxi.


    The mobile phone turned around in his hand and he sent a message out. After sitting back at his desk, he thought again, his face suddenly turned strange red, and then sent a message out. Seeing the successful sending displayed on the screen, he threw his mobile phone aside like a hot potato, but there was a little sense of expectation in his heart.


    Chen Wan had just packed herself up and was ready to go out when she received Xiao Yunyi''s text message. After reading it, her expression was very heavy, so that Xiao Mingchuan next to her couldn''t ignore it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mingchuan put down the newspaper and asked.


    Chen Wan didn''t speak, but handed him his mobile phone. Xiao Mingchuan was silent after reading it. In fact, the above content is the same as yesterday, but it is because of the same content that Xiao Yunyi sent it twice that they were surprised or worried.


    They know Xiao Yunyi very well. They won''t say the same thing twice, and they won''t make the same mistake twice. The same thing depends on whether it''s good or bad, and he won''t do it twice. But now he reminds her for the second time to make trouble for Xiao ran. They can''t help worrying. After all, this has never happened before.


    "Lao Xiao, do you think Xiao Ran has done something bad for his son? Otherwise, how could he force him so hard? This is not his style." Chen Wanyue thought more and more worried. She was afraid that Xiao ran had done something to make his son unhappy or sorry for him. He forced him so and made trouble for him.


    "No." Xiao Mingchuan said so, but he was also very uncertain. They frowned. They felt that things must not be so simple. Worried, they didn''t know who to find to verify. Finally, Chen Wan forced Xiao Mingchuan to call Lu Zihao to ask about the situation.


    "Hello, Xiao Lu, I''m your uncle Xiao... Yes... I have something to ask you... What''s the matter in the company recently? Busy... Very busy. Cooperating with Mu family, yes, you must not be too tired. I''ll ask his mother to send some soup in a few days. You''re also very tired. Drink with me... It''s all right. Don''t be polite to us..."


    Seeing that her husband had chatted with each other about a lot of family affairs, but he still didn''t talk to the ground, Chen Wan stretched out her hand and twisted it on him. The painful faces were all wrinkled together. Xiao Mingchuan didn''t dare to talk to him around. He asked directly.


    "Zihao, do Xiao ran and Yunyi have any conflicts recently? Or has Xiao ran done anything that makes Xiao Yunyi unhappy?"


    Lu Zihao''s question by Xiao Mingchuan is also a question mark in his head. They must have contradictions, but their contradiction is Lan Xi. How can he say it? But he can guess that the important reason why the other party called him today is to ask this question. If he avoids answering, the other party will be suspicious.


    "Yes, there is a little contradiction, but the boss can solve it."


    Sure enough, there is a contradiction. The two looked at each other, and then Chen Wan motioned her husband to continue asking. Lu Zihao turned his head and took the proposal submitted by Xiao ran as an excuse. The people opposite had no doubt. After a few more words, they hung up, but Xiao Mingchuan''s last sentence raised Lu Zihao''s heart again.


    "In a few days, let your aunt see you, bring you soup to drink, and replenish your body."


    After hanging up the phone, the couple began to study. Lu Zihao is Xiao Yunyi''s confidant. What he said must be right, and there is no need to deceive them, so what he said must be true. As soon as they analyzed the results, Chen Wan became angry.


    "Xiao Ran is really powerful. He can''t find a killer to kill Yunyi. He made a stumbling block for him at work. I heard that he had a conflict with his son at the shareholders'' meeting before. It''s all the Xiao family. Why is the gap so big?"


    Chen Wan couldn''t say vicious words, but she was a little angry, especially when she looked at her husband. "And you, don''t you know how to protect your son? He was independent and independent at a young age, but as a father, you don''t care about him at all. It''s like this in his feelings. It''s still like this at work. Your father is not competent at all."


    Xiao Mingchuan was also helpless when his wife sprayed it as cannon fodder. She also said that her son was independent and independent at a young age. How could they be allowed to take care of his affairs? Before, he didn''t suggest to intervene in his feelings. If she let her son know, she would blame them. This time, if Xiao Yunyi hadn''t asked his mother to help, they still didn''t know.


    A touch of guilt rose in his heart. Xiao Mingchuan didn''t refute, but said, "what do you say? Do you still do what your son told you?"


    "Do it, of course." Chen Wan nodded and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Not only do it, but also do it well."

 Chapter 318

    When Chen Wan went out, he said to Xiao Mingchuan, "I won''t come back at noon. Watch and eat by yourself."


    Looking at the back of his wife leaving, Xiao Mingchuan was very helpless. Thinking that he had nothing to do, he decided to see his son. Xiao Yunyi, who was working, suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After Chen Wan went out, she went directly to Xiao Mingyue''s house. The latter was slightly surprised to see her arrive so early.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early. Sister-in-law, wait a minute and I''ll pack it up in a minute." she said sorry, a little flustered, and her eyes couldn''t help looking out.


    Nodding slightly, Chen Wan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m early. Don''t worry about me first."


    Although the other party said so, Xiao Mingyue still didn''t dare to neglect. Chen Wan would not let her like this, but she had to start from her side if she wanted Xiao Yunyi to help. Chen Wan''s invitation today is right for her.


    Hurried back to the room, Xiao Mingyue called, "she has come. When will you arrive? Yaran, if you want to ask her, you can go through yourself. Why should you go from me... Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding? I''m helping you, but don''t make it difficult for me... Well, I know. Come here quickly."


    Hung up the phone and looked down from upstairs. Chen Wan still sat quietly tasting tea. Even she had to sigh. Because she didn''t want to be compared with her sister-in-law, Xiao Mingyue cleaned herself up, and her jewelry made her full of noble spirit, but it was vulgar in Chen Wan''s eyes.


    The smile on her face didn''t change at all. Chen Wan watched Xiao Mingyue slowly go downstairs and stand up from the sofa. "Your clothes are very beautiful. Did Mingshu''s daughter-in-law buy them for you?"


    "Yes." she smiled, but Xiao Mingyue''s eyes showed off, "Alas, she said they were busy, but she still kept me in her heart. No matter where she went, she would bring me a gift. My daughter-in-law really didn''t say anything."


    His face was stiff, and Chen Wan echoed her words, "yes, Zihe is a good child. Mingshu is lucky to marry her. They think you should. If they don''t think about who else you can think of. The instructions are different from Yunyi."


    Noticing that Chen Wan''s expression was wrong, Xiao Mingyue immediately reflected that Xiao Yunyi''s feelings were still in a mess, and they didn''t know whether they had forced his woman away before. He knew it or not. Her heart sank, and she put away her proud expression.


    "What my sister-in-law said is, but Yunyi''s face is cold, but her heart is still hot. She has always been good to you as parents. It''s nothing for a man to get married later. Anyway, she already has a fiancee."


    Xiao Mingyue''s words made Chen Wan''s face slowly improve. Just trying to say something, the doorbell rang. As soon as her mind turned, she knew that she was waiting for someone, and hurriedly sent the servant to open the door.


    "It seems that someone has come. If Lao Zhao is away, I can only entertain him first. I''m really sorry, sister-in-law."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Wan doesn''t have any impatience in her heart. Anyway, her purpose was not to find the people in front of her to go shopping, but to find some trouble for Xiao ran through her hand. This can be said anywhere, mainly at the right time.


    They sat down on the sofa again and talked with a decent smile. Then the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor sounded, and they looked back at the same time - Mu Yaran and Bai Le came.


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes, and Chen Wan felt something wrong. When she asked Xiao Mingyue yesterday, she didn''t say that someone else came to see her today. That''s... Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t say anything, but said a faint hello to the mother and daughter who came in.


    Although Xiao Mingyue warmly greeted mu Yaran''s mother and daughter, Yu Guang kept looking at her sister-in-law. When she was stunned, her heart could not help clicking. Afraid that Chen Wan wanted to go elsewhere, she immediately opened her mouth to attract their attention.


    "You''re here. If you don''t come again, we''ll leave."


    Facing Chen Wan''s surprised eyes, she explained, "soon after you called me yesterday, Ya ran called me and said that her mother was boring at home and wanted to invite me to go shopping. I thought we were a family anyway. Shopping together is also an opportunity to get along. Sister-in-law, you won''t blame me."


    "How can it be?" the smile on her face was bigger. Chen Wan also took the initiative to go over, took mu Yaran''s hand, patted her lovingly and said, "if it''s all right, let''s go together, as long as the young people don''t dislike our wordiness."


    "Of course not, aunt. I know your taste is always good. This autumn is coming. Can you help us choose more clothes?" Mu Yaran smiled shyly and said to Chen Wan shyly, but he looked more like a spoiled child.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now." as she spoke, Chen Wan released mu Yaran''s hand and turned to get the bag on the sofa. The latter saw it and immediately stepped up to help faster than her.


    Mu Yaran handed the bag to Chen Wan, and then affectionately took her arm. Even Bai Le forgot to one side. She was very embarrassed. Finally, Xiao Mingyue took the initiative to talk to her to ease the embarrassment, but her heart couldn''t help muttering: why is mu Yaran so flattering to her sister-in-law?


    The doubt was soon forgotten. Xiao Mingyue sat in the car at the door together. Once again, she left her mother behind. Mu Yaran took the initiative to sit with Chen Wan. Chen Wan really feels that mu Yaran is not right today, and his cooking embarrasses her mother. How can she leave her mother to please other women.


    In fact, Chen Wan is uncomfortable with mu Yaran''s behavior. It''s not only that she doesn''t pay attention to her mother, but also the strange words she asked Bai Le to say in front of her last time. Remembering the frown of the other party when she came to check with her son, she felt that she had been cheated by their mother and daughter.


    Listening to Mu Yaran chirping in her ear, Chen Wan rarely gave birth to impatience, but she can only endure it because she wants to be polite. Now she knows why her son always says to keep her away from mu Yaran. Sometimes the child can''t look at people.


    Mu Yaran kept talking. She either said that she worked so hard to complete her cooperation with Xiao, or complained that Xiao Yunyi always didn''t meet her. All this, in addition to Chen Wan, was also heard by two other people.

 Chapter 319

    Bai Le is very embarrassed to sit aside, and Xiao Mingyue is also angry. It is clear that she gives mu Yaran a chance, but she climbs Chen Wan and puts her there. Her heart was unhappy, and she looked at the people around her.


    "Mrs. mu, why do you have time to come out today." Chen Wan finally felt impatient with mu Yaran''s nagging and looked directly at Bai Le. "Usually we have few opportunities to meet. We must have a good chat today. After shopping in the street in a while, let''s go and have a beauty together, and the moon will also be together."


    Mu Yaran was very excited to see Chen Wan take the initiative to ask his mother. She was ahead of her just when she wanted to say, "Yaran, I heard you say that you must be very busy recently. Although I don''t work in Xiao, I know a little about the cooperation between the two families. You should pay attention to your health."


    Chen Wan''s active concern makes mu Yaran''s heart float. She knows that the previous events will not have any impact on her impression in her heart. She doesn''t care.


    "OK, aunt, I see. I''ve been very busy recently. If brother Xiao could..."


    "Yunyi is also very busy recently. After all, Xiao is such a big company. As president, he must be responsible for the company and the employees. If he does something bad or ignores you, I''ll say sorry for him. Men are still career oriented. If women can solve their own problems, don''t bother them, don''t you?"


    Although Chen Wan smiled gently, mu Yaran felt a chill for no reason. The two people next to her understood better than mu Yaran. Chen Wan meant to solve the work by herself and don''t bother her son.


    Xiao Mingyue was worried about her thoughts, but Bai Le was a little angry. They came here this time to see if they could get closer to Chen Wan and let her say something good for mu Yaran in Xiao Yunyi''s place. It''s best to let Xiao Yunyi appoint mu Yaran to be the docking person with Xiao, which can not only restore Mu Zhengfeng''s heart, but also improve mu Yaran''s position in the hearts of Xiao''s employees.


    Mu Yaran''s mother and daughter had a good plan, but Chen Wan was not a fool. The purpose of their calculation was too clear. Although she didn''t know what the other party was calculating, just saying this attitude was enough to disgust her. And Xiao Yunyi''s words always recall in her mind that their mother and daughter are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Xiao Yunyi would be very happy if she knew that Chen Wan was alienating them because of her, and she might say more. After all, mu Yaran''s disguise was so good that not only his mother, but also master Xiao was deceived by her pretend appearance. Now everyone is slowly waking up. Mu Yaran has lost his heart in the Xiao family, which is more favorable for him to withdraw his marriage in the future.


    Mu Yaran was stunned by Chen Wan''s words. She was not a fool. Naturally, she could hear the subconscious in his words, but she was really unwilling. Mu Zhengfeng didn''t come back after she left that day. Later, she went to the company again, but her position had long been replaced. She made a big fuss in the company as before. The final result was that she was severely scolded by her father and her credit card was suspended. Muyaran couldn''t accept such a result, so she and Bai Le tried to return to the Mu family, and then they hit Chen Wan with their attention.


    Muyaran wanted to close the distance with Chen Wan in a homely way, but the other party just listened silently, and his expression was very cold. Muyaran could only speak hard. She also knew that she ignored her mother, but Bai Le and Xiao Mingyue knew each other. She didn''t communicate with them and just gave them time. However, she didn''t expect that his words made Chen Wan angry. She said those words without salt, which not only broke her mind, but also Xiao Mingyue''s heart.


    Muyaran honestly shut up and sat next to Chen Wan without talking. The car was quiet for a moment. It should have been a very embarrassing atmosphere, but Chen Wan thought it was very good. It was just that with the mother and daughter, her words were not good to talk to Xiao Mingyue. Frowning, turning her head and looking out of the window, she sighed imperceptibly.


    Mu Yaran stiffened and finally thought that the Xiao family could not be left out, so she turned to talk to Xiao Mingyue. But the latter is not salty and insipid, which makes her angry. Chen Wan will bear it. Why should she be lukewarm to her as a married woman of the Xiao family.


    Bai Le is not a very talkative person. She can take good care of men if she is asked to take care of them, but her careful thinking is completely thorough in front of women. Bai Le can''t help herself. Mu Yaran is also very depressed. She suddenly feels that it''s a mistake for them to follow today.


    The embarrassing situation didn''t last long, and the car came to the gate of Hyatt shopping center. Without looking at mu Yaran, Chen Wan took the lead in getting off, and then went in hand in hand with Xiao Mingyue. Mu Yaran, who was left in place, looked at each other, but they still clenched their teeth and followed up.


    In fact, mu Yaran felt uneasy when he came to Hyatt today. Mu Zhengfeng had stopped her card. Although Bai Le''s card was still open, her card had a quota. Think that every time he comes, he spends a lot of money. Mu Yaran is very uncomfortable and more anxious. He must find a way to win over one of Mu Zhengfeng or Xiao Yunyi.


    After walking on the sixth floor, Chen Wan and Xiao Mingyue talked and walked for a long time, they found that the two people were far behind and frowned. They still stopped and waited.


    Unexpectedly, mu Yaran surprised them as soon as he came up, "I''m really sorry, aunt and aunt. We suddenly have something to go back. We can''t go shopping with you next."


    It has to be said that mu Yaran''s acting skills are very good. Her frowning and anxious appearance makes people think that she really has something to leave, not because she has no money.


    Mu Yaran went out and asked to leave, which made Chen Wan and Xiao Mingyue secretly happy for a while. Although he was happy, he looked surprised and worried, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Go back quickly if you have something at home. Don''t let your mother wait. There will be a chance to go shopping together in the future."


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to stay, mu Yaran could only swallow the pain in her stomach and said goodbye to them with a tight face. Watching her disappear into the crowd, they looked at each other and entered a shop nearby.


    It''s amazing for the two women to walk in the street. When they stop, Chen Wan will forget what she started.

 Chapter 320

    "It''s almost time. Let''s find a place to have a rest." Chen Wan suggested, and Xiao Mingyue nodded and agreed.


    Asked the bodyguard to return the things to the car. They went to a Japanese restaurant. After ordering, Chen Wan thought about how to tell Xiao Mingyue about Xiao ran.


    While Chen Wan and Xiao Mingyue were having lunch, Xiao Mingchuan also came to the Xiao family. His arrival was very sudden, but he also stayed in Xiao, so there was no Oolong event that the front desk didn''t let him in.


    Lu Zihao was supposed to send Xiao Yunyi the last document in the morning as usual. By the way, he asked the boss what to eat for lunch. Unexpectedly, he saw the person who had just called him. His first reaction when he saw Xiao Mingchuan was to see if he had a soup pot.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is nothing." Lu Zihao said happily.


    "Xiao Lu, what are you muttering about?" Lu Zihao''s abnormality attracted Xiao Mingchuan''s attention. He came to him and asked, "is it too stressful and mentally bad? Look at you now. Housekeeper Lu must be distressed when he saw you. I didn''t bring soup today. Next time, I''ll ask my servant to bring you soup to make up."


    With a stiff face, Lu Zihao looked at the eyes of the people around him. He really didn''t want to have soup with Aunt Chen Wan. Looking at Xiao Mingchuan without tears, he felt that he had been seriously hit.


    I think Lu Zihao''s expression is very interesting. Xiao Mingchuan patted him on the head. "Well, don''t tease you. Yunyi is inside. I have something to find him."


    Looking at Lu Zihao''s dull nod, he lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I don''t like her soup. But it''s good to have you with me. It''s hard."


    With that, he knocked on the door of Xiao Yunyi''s office, opened it and left Zihao in his place. After a while, he calmed down and rubbed his face. He rekindled his fighting spirit. Isn''t it a small pot of soup? How big is it? He hasn''t experienced any storms. How can he be hit by it?


    Entering through the door that Xiao Mingchuan deliberately left him just now, his back is quite heroic. Lu Zihao''s strange appearance didn''t attract too much attention from Xiao Yunyi, but the neglected assistant Lu secretly wanted to revenge the boss, so he didn''t tell him that he would receive love soup in a few days.


    Seeing that his father had something to say to himself, Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao to put down his things and left. Xiao Mingchuan also offered to have lunch with him. Although surprised, Xiao Yunyi Haihui Temple agreed, but he thought that they had more meals together this month than usual.


    Father and son left the company low-key and found a private restaurant nearby. Without beating around the Bush, Xiao Mingchuan directly asked, "Yunyi, do you have any contradiction with Xiao ran recently?"


    Xiao Yunyi poured the tea with his hand, and then steadily poured the tea into the cup. No drop came out. He put down the teapot. He didn''t answer the question, but asked, "why do you say that?"


    With a sigh, Xiao Mingchuan said embarrassed, "although our parents didn''t discipline you much since childhood, it doesn''t mean we don''t know you. You''re not a person who can do one thing twice, unless it''s very important to you."


    Bear''s presence reminded Xiao Yunyi. He remembered that he had sent text messages to Chen Wan these two days, so he nodded, "Xiao ran and I have always had contradictions, but let my mother give him a blind date. I just hope he can be at ease."


    After a pause, he said, "Dad, I know you have a good relationship with your uncle. I can stay calm for the sake of you and the old man. The premise is that he doesn''t oppose me. The purpose of my mother''s blind date is not only to make trouble for him, but also to contain him. I think you should understand."


    Staring at his son in front of him, Xiao Mingchuan had to sigh that he was really old and soft hearted, but he knew that none of them was qualified to mention Xiao Yunyi to make a decision about Xiao ran, because he was the one who nearly died after receiving the injury.


    In his heart, he silently said sorry to the big brother and sister-in-law in the sky. Xiao Mingchuan nodded, "do what you want. I''ll say it to the old man, your mother... She went to your aunt, and they will find a suitable wife for Xiao ran."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect his mother to go back to find his aunt, but think about it. His mother is also afraid that the old man will not be satisfied with her, but it''s different to hold someone below. She is Xiao Ran''s aunt, and her relationship with Xiao Yunyi is not as close as you, so she won''t hurt him.


    Xiao Mingchuan mentioned Xiao Mingyue at this time, which reminded his son of one thing, one thing about Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi thought that now was the best time to ask about Lan Xi''s experience in the Xiao family''s old house last time, but he still hesitated about what to say.


    Although Xiao Mingchuan drank tea leisurely, he was still secretly observing the people opposite. When he saw his rare expression of distress, he was surprised and asked directly, "son, do you have anything to ask? It doesn''t matter. You can ask directly. I''ll tell you what you know."


    His father''s calm attitude made Xiao Yunyi not look forward and backward, and directly said, "Grandpa, did they talk to Lan Xi and let her leave me?"


    With a cry of "hiss", Xiao Mingchuan splashed a drop of hot tea on his hand and waved him to sit back. He put down his cup and wiped his hands with a towel while thinking about how to tell his son about it.


    In fact, Xiao Mingchuan was confused. According to what his wife said later, the woman had left her son. Why would he ask so now? How did he learn from his father that they had talked to her? Is that woman back? And why did he ask "them" instead of "you"?


    Looking up at his son in front of him, Xiao Mingchuan felt a huge mystery in his heart. Xiao Yunyi sat straight and let her father look at her. She could probably guess what the other party was thinking, but he also believed that he would tell himself the truth, just as he said "they" rather than "you".


    With a helpless sigh, Xiao Mingchuan asked, "how do you know?"


    "Lan Xi is with me now." just a word is enough to let the people across the street understand everything and helplessly spread their hands. He thought they could not separate them even if they had done so much. What else would they struggle with.


    "Yes, the old man found that woman and forced her to leave you, and she agreed."

 Chapter 321

    The hands under the table had clenched into fists, and Xiao Yunyi''s body was also tight. Although he had been prepared for it, he still loved Lan Xi when he heard his father say so. He didn''t know how he made up his mind to leave, but he was full of guilt when he thought of what she said and saw him holding mu Yaran when she wanted to come back. At that time, Lanxi should be as angry and sad as he saw their kissing photos.


    "Later?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but as his father, Xiao Mingchuan still noticed something wrong. I don''t know when, he held the tea cup in his hand again and hesitated.


    "Dad, since I can ask you about it, I don''t believe you can understand what I mean. Lan Xi only told me the result, but I want to know the process and reason." Xiao Yunyi''s voice sounded faintly. Although his father''s expression was embarrassed, there was still a trace of guilt. What''s going on?


    "All right." Xiao Mingchuan sighed and let go. He didn''t want to hide it from him, but he didn''t find himself. Moreover, he didn''t hear that he contacted the woman again. He thought they had broken off their relationship. Unexpectedly


    "In fact, I don''t know the process," frowned Xiao Mingchuan, who was helpless. "I went to the old house with your mother that day, but I didn''t agree with them. I also had a quarrel with the old man."


    Seeing his son''s surprise, Xiao Mingchuan felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He continued, "Although I don''t know what kind of person that woman is, the man''s investigation shows her life experience rather than his character. What she does can''t fully represent her. There are many reasons for a person''s behavior, and we shouldn''t look at a person from the surface."


    Xiao Mingchuan spoke slowly, while Xiao Yunyi listened carefully and thought in his heart. In fact, his father is really not like a Xiao family, because the Xiao family is more like the old man''s Xiao ran. That''s a businessman. His father is more like a scholar, teacher and philosopher. But it is precisely because he lives in the Xiao family and is not an heir that he can have So many opportunities to study what you like.


    "That''s it. The old man locked me in his study and the others went to communicate with Lan Xi." Xiao Mingchuan said his thoughts and situation at that time, and then thought about it or persuaded him, "Yunyi, don''t blame your mother. She is also for you. Although I don''t agree with her way, we hope your heart is the same. You don''t have any experience before. In addition, you already have a fiancee. It''s not a good thing for you, the young lady or mu Yaran to get together with other women."


    It is rare for Xiao Mingchuan to say so much to Xiao Yunyi. When he was a child, old man Xiao took him with him. Especially after his eldest brother died, the old man gradually realized that the grandson''s sensitivity to numbers was even more strict in his education. Although their parents were distressed, they still hoped that he could have a good future. Therefore, their education and care for him were missing. When they waited for him When they want to communicate with their son, they find that they are no longer people in the same world.


    Put down the teacup, Xiao Mingchuan said patiently, "Yunyi, we didn''t discipline you very much when we were young, but you have always grown up well, which is our pride. But you have been a blank in your feelings for so many years, and we are forgiven for worrying about you. I don''t want to force you with your mother... Let''s call her your lover for the time being. I just hope someone can keep calm and let you know when she is confused Not to be disappointed with us as parents. In addition, it is also to not make you more sad. "


    The father''s eyes on the other side were full of sincerity. Xiao Yunyi was moved and had a slight sour feeling. But then his father''s words began to make his eyes sour. He said, "I''m sorry, my child, we decided on your love without authorization. I hope you can forgive us."


    Xiao Yunyi was really moved and shocked this time. He knew that his father had always been very open-minded, so he dared to say in front of Lan Xi that he would arrange for them to meet, but he didn''t expect that his father would apologize to himself. It was difficult for them at their age and level to do so. He really respected himself.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. I know you won''t be like grandpa and them, just like... I guess my mother will take care of it." Xiao Yunyi''s words are very real, but they are also very hurtful, that is, Chen Wan is not here, otherwise she will be very sad.


    "Yun Yi..."


    "Dad, I know what I''m doing. I''ve never paid attention to my engagement with Mu family. If Grandpa hadn''t threatened me with Lanxi''s safety at that time, I would never agree to get engaged. Although I had never been in love before I met Lanxi, I know what it''s like to love someone." Xiao Yunyi showed his love for Lan Xi in front of his family for the first time, and also showed his intransigence in this matter for the first time.


    Xiao Mingchuan looked at him for a long time and was finally defeated by him. He just wanted his son to be good, and he didn''t like muyaran very much. The ambition in the child''s eyes was too heavy, and the sense of disobedience disguised as purity was too heavy. Her sweet words only worked for women and the elderly. He saw her attention very clearly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. No one wants to see something damaging Lan Xi''s reputation more than I do." Xiao Yunyi said with assurance, his eyes full of seriousness and his body straight.


    Seeing that his son looked like this, Xiao Mingchuan had nothing to say. He refilled their cups with tea, and then they drank it together.


    "Well, since you know it well, I won''t force you. By the way, why do you suddenly want to fight Xiao ran." deliberately tearing aside the topic, Xiao Mingchuan asked another thing.


    "Just want him to be honest." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, but the person opposite felt that it was not the case. He always felt that it was just to make trouble for Xiao ran and not to let his mother come forward. They were all in the company. Xiao ran couldn''t afford to go for any reason. Why did he have to stay close and stay far away?


    Xiao Mingchuan''s suspicious sight looked at Xiao Yunyi a little embarrassed. In fact, it was as simple as he said, but he was unhappy recently. He was in a bad mood when he saw that Xiao ran was still busy blocking himself.

 Chapter 322

    Seeing that his son didn''t say more, Xiao Mingchuan didn''t force him. At the right time, the good dishes came up. They all shut up and began to enjoy lunch. While Xiao Mingchuan and Xiao Yunyi were having a heart to heart talk, Chen Wan and Xiao Mingyue on the other side were also talking.


    In fact, it was Xiao Mingyue''s unilateral complaint. Chen Wan only occasionally echoed a few words to keep her from being embarrassed. While listening, my ears are also thinking about how to put forward their ideas.


    "Alas, sister-in-law, you don''t know how disobedient Minmin is now. It''s not easy for her to honestly let her finish college and want her to go to the group, but she just doesn''t listen. She has to run a magazine with her friends. Is that so easy?" Xiao Mingyue gets angry when talking about her daughter''s incoherent appearance, but she has no way to stop her card and she goes to her brother, She said her father protected her. She was the only one of the five members of the family. They were all together.


    "I knew her magazine would become yellow soon. Sure enough, she went bankrupt before she could last two years. It can''t be said to be bankrupt. She doesn''t even have any property. Now I''m worried about staying at home and doing nothing."


    Although Xiao Mingyue was exaggerating to complain about her daughter, Yu Guang kept putting it on the opposite face and looked at Chen Wan''s sad expression with her.


    Xiao Mingyue promised to go shopping with Chen Wan today. She mainly wanted to penetrate Chen Wan and see if she could find a chance to talk to Xiao Yunyi and let her daughter Zhao Mingmin work for Xiao. It''s not that Xiao Mingyue hasn''t talked to Xiao Jian''an about it. After all, it''s much easier to discuss with her father than with her nephew, but the old man actually said that Xiao''s affairs are now under the control of Xiao Yunyi. This made her jealous and helpless at the same time.


    Although Chen Wan implicitly reminded mu Yaran not to disturb Xiao Yunyi''s work with private affairs just now, Xiao Mingyue still wanted to have a try. After all, mu Yaran is not the Xiao family, but just engaged. For people like them, only marriage can become a family. There is no such thing as quitting marriage after engagement in the circle. Mu Yaran is mu Yaran. How can she be compared with her daughter when she is her daughter.


    Chen Wan''s idea is similar to that of Xiao Mingyue. She can refuse mu Yaran, but she can''t refuse Xiao Mingyue. Moreover, she thinks she still has something to help her. She is also embarrassed to say no, so she can only promise temporarily. But she also gave preventive shots to the people opposite in advance.


    "Mingyue, you know Yunyi''s character. I''ll just mention it for you and say a few good words. Whether he can succeed or not depends on him. After all, we can''t get involved in Xiao''s situation."


    Although she is dissatisfied with Chen Wan''s reply, Xiao Mingyue can only bear it. Naturally, she knows how inhumane Xiao Yunyi is. She can see from Xiao Ran''s current position in the company, but her daughter is a girl, which can make him feel pity more or less.


    Thinking of all kinds of possible situations in her heart, Xiao Mingyue raised a smiling face. "Of course, it''s no problem. We should do it according to the company''s system. Yunyi is also for the good of the company, and Minmin doesn''t have much experience. At that time, she can''t be bothered without the guidance of her brother."


    "No, no, they are all a family. As long as they don''t go too far, Yunyi will be very tolerant." Chen Wan also said with a smile, but her words made her heart burst.


    Chen Wan has something to say. If she doesn''t do too much, she will be tolerant. Does this mean what Xiao ran did before? The Xiao family didn''t know what Xiao ran had done before. Although they all felt incredible, they were not discussing it because of the old man''s sealing and Xiao Yunyi''s failure to investigate, but they were still muttering in their hearts. Although Xiao Ran''s heart is not kind, it''s impossible to say that they are not interested in such a large family business of the Xiao family, but they won''t be as bold as Xiao ran.


    "Naturally, Minmin is an obedient child." Xiao Mingyue praised her daughter and wanted Chen Wan to say more good words in front of Xiao Yunyi.


    Chen Wan listened to Xiao Mingyue''s nagging while eating. When she finished, she gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "Xiao ran was also an obedient child before, but no one could think he would do such a bold thing."


    Xiao Mingyue''s face was stiff. She didn''t know what the person opposite meant. Was she warning herself or simply sighing. After that incident, they all avoided mentioning Xiao ran in front of Xiao Yunyi''s family. They didn''t know whether the other party was still dissatisfied with Xiao ran. Anyway, if they would never forgive him so easily. But the way Chen Wan looks now makes Xiao Mingyue unable to understand.


    "What you said, Xiao ran used to be clever. I don''t know that she has become so rebellious and bold for so long." Xiao Mingyue carefully considered her words and stared at Chen Wan tightly, for fear of missing an expression.


    Being stared at by Xiao Mingyue like a great enemy, Chen Wan "puffed" laughed and said helplessly, "Mingyue, I just sigh. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to think about it, and Minmin is different from Xiao ran."


    The heart was put back into her stomach again. She picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water. Xiao Mingyue settled her mind and agreed, "yes, it''s different."


    "Alas, but one thing is the same." Chen Wan suddenly turned around and made Xiao Mingyue worried again. She looked at the person opposite her cup and made a look of listening.


    "You say Xiao Ran is not young, but she hasn''t got married. Min Min doesn''t have a boyfriend. It can be said that she is young, but Xiao Ran is different. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone, and it''s inconvenient for a man to intervene in this matter. Then Xiao Ran''s marriage can only be helped by our aunts and aunts. Are you right?"


    She looked up at Xiao Mingyue with a smile. Chen Wan''s eyes were deep, but there was no emotion. Xiao Mingyue suddenly shivered as she watched. Gradually, Chen Wan is also a drunkard today. It''s not wine. Her mind was turning rapidly. She understood each other''s meaning in an instant. It seems that the matter has not passed. The bleak trouble is coming.


    "Yes, we can help him plan Xiao Ran''s marriage now. What does his sister-in-law think?" he looked at Chen Wan. The look in Xiao Mingyue''s eyes satisfied the latter. It was simple to talk to smart people.


    "I don''t have any good ideas. I might as well let him go on a blind date."

 Chapter 323

    "OK." Xiao Mingyue doesn''t have any opinion. Anyway, it was put forward by Chen Wan. Even if Xiao ran doesn''t want to carry it at that time, she''s worried about more than this


    "It''s easy to find a blind date for Xiao ran, but the old man said so?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Mingchuan went back and said it. I believe the old man won''t stop such a good thing for Xiao ran."


    At this moment, Xiao Mingyue was even more surprised and began to doubt whether Xiao ran had done something to make them unhappy. You know, her brother has never participated in such "mundane things". Now he took the initiative to tell the old man. It''s really incredible.


    In fact, Xiao Mingyue is right. Xiao Mingchuan disdains such "mundane things", but his guilt for his son makes him more and more want to do something for him. At this time, Xiao Yunyi asked about what he had told his mother and how they were doing. After some discussion, they found that it might not be possible to only let his mother and aunt arrange a blind date for Xiao ran. They still had to talk to the old man, and this fell on Xiao Mingchuan.


    Chen Wan was a little surprised when she received the text message, but Xiao Mingyue didn''t notice her daughter''s difficulties and let her muddle through. And Xiao Mingchuan''s words are also taken out at this time to give Xiao Mingyue a guarantee, and the latter has no doubt about the information.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll rest assured. When I go back, I''ll see which school-age girls around me choose to take it and discuss it with my sister-in-law."


    Xiao Mingyue is not stupid. Since Chen Wan took the initiative to put forward it, and now the situation looks like their whole family is in battle, she knows that the candidate for Xiao Ran''s future wife must be in their arrangement. In other words, Xiao Ran''s future wife depends on what Chen Wan is willing to give him.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of her, Xiao Mingyue felt that she urgently needed to spend money to vent the shock she received today. She wiped her mouth. She said to her after eating, "sister-in-law, I think you have almost eaten, so let''s go out again. We just patronized to buy things for ourselves and forgot that there were people at home."


    The other party''s proposal was just what Chen Wan wanted. She agreed without hesitation. The two joked and left the daily material store and headed for the next clothing store. Xiao Mingchuan also left after lunch with Xiao Yunyi. He still has to complete the task assigned to him by his son. It''s also arduous.


    When Xiao Yunyi returned to the office, Li Lang had not come back and Lu Zihao had not come. This floor was quiet. Usually used to quiet, but now I feel a little lonely. After taking out his mobile phone and thinking for a long time, he dialed Lan Xi''s phone.


    That day, after Lan Xi contacted Chi Mohan, Xiao Yunyi installed a mobile phone card on Lan Xi''s tablet. She has been asked to call her rival with her mobile phone. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care about her contacting outsiders. Anyway, she can''t go until Dr. Sun speaks. Then he still has a chance, and he is very relieved.


    The phone was quickly picked up, as if the man had been waiting with a tablet. The warm feeling in my heart was extinguished by the person opposite the microphone as soon as it rose.


    Lan Xi wailed, "ah, why did you call me at this time? I just saw the best place in my TV play. Aren''t you hanging me?" he complained angrily. Lan Xi was a little unhappy with his mouth.


    Naturally, Xiao Yunyi could not see what she looked like, but she could also hear a general idea from her voice. He was angry that Lan Xi was infatuated with other men. Although it was only in the TV play, he could only comfort her.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t watch it later, and you can''t run the TV series. We haven''t seen each other all morning. Don''t you miss me?"


    Listening to Xiao Yunyi''s slightly aggrieved words, Lan Xi silently reddened her cheeks, thinking that she seemed to complain just now, but she was mixed with a coquettish tone, and her face reddened even more.


    Xiao Yunyi, who had not received a reply for a long time, listened to the shallow breathing sound over there, and slowly began to tease her in his heart. He asked again, "don''t you miss me? But I miss you very much. I''ve been thinking all morning and don''t want to go to work."


    Lan Xi''s ears were red with shame at Xiao Yunyi''s words. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room except her. Otherwise, she might hang up in anger. As soon as he opened and buried himself in the quilt, Lan Xi couldn''t help listening to Xiao Yunyi''s constant questions.


    A little "miss you" seemed to break Lan Xi''s sealed heart.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you just now." Xiao Yunyi deliberately teased her and wanted her to say it again.


    Under his constant entanglement, Lan Xi said again like a mosquito, "miss you." but the bad Xiao Yunyi still didn''t let her go, "baby, can you speak louder? I want to hear you speak loudly and clearly."


    "I said, I miss you." Lan Xi said loudly enough this time. Jolin, who came to remind her to take medicine, heard it. She suddenly opened the quilt, and as soon as she got out of it, she saw that Jolin couldn''t help laughing. The red that had just retreated filled her face again, and she was not angry with the guy who made her look ugly.


    Although Jolin''s door opening sound was small, Xiao Yunyi, who had sharp ears, heard it. He also "puffed" and laughed there. Lu Zihao was stunned by his happy appearance. Then he quickly reflected that the boss was calling his girlfriend and went out again immediately.


    Lanxi didn''t know what to say. Jolin just left wisely, but her bold words must have been heard by her, and Xiao Yunyi''s smile just made her very angry. Complaining about the people who teased her, Lan Xi tried to hang up the phone.


    "You''re so annoying, Jolin. Jolin must have heard it. I blame you for making a fool of me."


    "How can we say it''s a fool? What''s wrong with expressing your love for your lover? You''re much more tired than us when you didn''t see her with Lu Zihao." Xiao Yunyi was angry when she thought of the times she ate dog food and thought she must find a chance to return it.


    Lan Xi was shocked by Xiao Yunyi''s words and forgot to refute the word "lover" in his mouth. Xiao Yunyi is also very proud that Lan Xi didn''t find his careful machine.


    "By the way, what is Jolin looking for you at this time? Haven''t you eaten yet?" Xiao Yunyi thought it was interesting to tease her, but her health was the most important.


    "No, it''s time to take medicine."


    "Oh." he uttered a syllable, and Xiao Yunyi stopped talking.

 Chapter 324

    Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to hang up so early, but he didn''t know what to say to Lan Xi, so he quietly listened to the breathing sound of the people opposite. Lanxi thought the same. At first, Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak. She wanted to ask, but she felt very relieved when she heard the steady breathing across the street.


    The seal on her heart was broken bit by bit. Lan Xi knew she couldn''t last long. It wouldn''t be long before she would forgive Xiao Yunyi. As soon as this idea appeared, Lanxi had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Perhaps there are still some regrets, but the joy of being with Xiao Yunyi has accounted for the majority.


    "Tomorrow is the time for Dr. Jing to come and see me again. You..."


    "I''ll stay at home with you."


    Lan Xi was picked up by Xiao Yunyi before he finished his words. A trace of joy flashed in his heart, and Lanxi gave a little "um". She didn''t know why she asked so directly. Maybe she still wanted him to accompany her more.


    When doctor Jing came last time, Lan Xi saw that Xiao Yunyi didn''t like him very much. She didn''t know whether Xiao Yunyi remembered that tomorrow was the time for my own follow-up visit. She directly asked him if he was good to both of them. Maybe this is what Xiao Yunyi said.


    "Well, you go to work, I want to take medicine." there was another long silence. Finally, Lan Xi put forward it first, simply said goodbye, and they hung up the phone. Although the content of this phone call is very simple, Xiao Yunyi inexplicably feels very comfortable. He is also happy that Lan Xi can directly ask for himself.


    Put the cell phone aside and sit back. Xiao Yunyi let Lu Zihao in. While Lu Zihao and Xiao Yunyi were talking, Lan Xi also called Qiao Lin in.


    "Why are you so happy? What did you say?" Jolin asked casually, but unexpectedly Lan Xi really answered.


    "Tomorrow he will accompany me to recheck."


    "That''s good," Jolin said with a smile, glad they were so honest. Thinking about Lan Xi''s affairs in the future, she shouldn''t have to report to Xiao Yunyi. She will say it herself, and it''s also a good way to enhance their feelings.


    Lan Xi nodded. As a result, Qiao Lin swallowed the medicine and water handed over, and then cleared his throat and said to her, "but Lu Zihao may have more work and less time to accompany you."


    Looking at Lanxi winking at herself, Jolin suddenly realized that he was teasing herself. With her words, she frowned and said, "yes, it''s all the boss''s fault, but there''s no way. Who makes him a wage earner. Alas..."


    Looking at Jolin''s sad face, Lan Xi burst out laughing, "yes, yes, it''s all your boss''s fault."


    Jolin doesn''t want to pay attention to this cheap and good man. It''s clear that the boss has to accompany her for a follow-up visit before she skips the shift. She stared at her angrily, and Jolin couldn''t help laughing. The laughter of the two women echoed in the room. Listening to the laughter, Lan Xi felt that the turbidity in his heart was also discharged with the smile.


    Xiao Yunyi was naturally not aware of what was in the ward, but even if he knew he could only listen to his own Tucao, who would not dare to provoke blue Xi, and it was hard to make complaints about her, as long as she was happy to do anything herself.


    Looking back, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lu Zihao in front of him. The other party still had a lot of documents in his hand, which made Xiao Yunyi think of skipping work again.


    Lu Zihao avoided Xiao Yunyi''s cold sight and handed over the document. This is what he has chosen, or else it will be more. Others make complaints about the company''s development. The boss has never complained before, so the change of love is so great.


    Thinking wildly, Lu Zihao heard the news like a bolt from the blue. His boss said, "tomorrow I will accompany Lan Xi for a follow-up visit. Tonight you work overtime to sort out all the things I need to deal with tomorrow."


    Lu Zihao stared at Xiao Yunyi blankly and tried to make him shake his decision with his pathetic eyes, but he failed. Xiao Yunyi was soft hearted only when he faced Lan Xi. He was an evil capitalist at other times.


    "Yes." Lu Zihao responded dejectedly. Lu Zihao wailed in his heart. He couldn''t see Jolin again today. When he went back, the other party fell asleep.


    Perhaps Lu Zihao''s sad feeling was too heavy, affecting Xiao Yunyi. He looked up helplessly at the person in front of him, "I''ll give you a bonus at the end of the month."


    "Yes!" this time he felt completely different from the last time. Money was the driving force of his work, and he felt that he should save some money to marry his daughter-in-law. He looked in a trance again, but he didn''t delay his work at all.


    Xiao Yunyi noticed that the person opposite was absent-minded and looked up at him, but the cheap expression on the other party''s face made him unable to look straight at him, so he had to lower his head again and point wax for Qiao Lin in his heart. Lu Zihao was mostly calculating something, and only Qiao Lin knew this.


    The strange atmosphere didn''t last long before it was interrupted. Xiao Yunyi answered the phone call from Chen Ming. His voice was a little confused. "What''s mu Yaran doing looking for my mother?"


    Chen Ming also followed mu Yaran for a while before she left. Chen Wan called Xiao Yunyi. In fact, he didn''t know why mu Yaran wanted to find Chen Wan, but what he saw was this. There was absolutely no fraud.


    "Miss Mu and Mrs Mu first went to your aunt''s house, and then the four of them went to Hyatt shopping center together, but it''s strange that Miss Mu and Mrs Mu left after a short stay, leaving only your mother and your aunt."


    Chen Ming reported what he saw word by word, while Xiao Yunyi thought. He knew that his mother was looking for his aunt for Xiao Ran''s business. His father had already said it, but it was strange why muyaran wanted to find Xiao Mingyue, and he happened to bump into his mother.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know mu Yaran''s plan, but according to this person''s habit, she must be calculating something, and this may have something to do with his mother. After all, there''s no such coincidence.


    "Where is my mother now?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    "I''m still at Hyatt shopping center with your aunt. They''re doing their hair. I''m following mu Yaran now. I''ve arranged for others to follow. They have bodyguards around them."


    Chen Ming said that Xiao Yunyi was relieved. Thinking that Chen Wan had his own plan, he didn''t care. He still knows his mother. Her ability is much stronger than he thought, and they have their own circle to do their own things, especially things like that.

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t worry about them. Just keep an eye on mu Yaran." Xiao Yunyi ordered Chen Ming, "withdraw the people who follow my mother and." after thinking about it, he said, "did mu Yaran go to my aunt''s house before today?"


    "No."


    Chen Ming''s answer puzzled Xiao Yunyi, but he knew that his mother was not a vegetarian. If Mu Yaran was really careful, as long as she showed a little, his mother could find out. To tell the truth, in terms of communication, his mother is much more powerful than his father. His father is reasonable. It''s OK to raise flowers and grass and live a stable life, but not anything else.


    "By the way, where did mu Yaran go after he left?" Xiao Yunyi didn''t believe that mu Yaran left for no reason. According to her habit, if there was no big event, how could she miss the opportunity to contact his mother? This is not her style.


    "After Miss Mu left, she left with Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu went back to Mu''s house. She went to find her friend."


    Xiao Yunyi was silent. Mu Yaran must have something to do, but her mother was not simple. It seems that these two people must be planning something. Xiao Yunyi absolutely doesn''t believe that Bai Le is as simple and honest as she shows. She has been with Mu Zhengfeng for so many years and still controls his heart when she only gave birth to a daughter. It''s definitely not because of love.


    "Bai Le, send someone to watch and try to install a bug in their house. I want to know their plan."


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone, he didn''t think about Mu Yaran. For him, it''s best for mu Yaran to do nothing. If he did anything that touched his bottom line, don''t blame him for being rude, and his bottom line is Lan Xi.


    Lu Zihao left with the signed documents. Xiao Yunyi was left alone in the office. With his mobile phone, he wanted to call Lan Xi, but looking at the time, she should take a nap at this time, so she could only suppress this idea and continue to devote herself to work.


    When Xiao Yunyi looked up again, it was almost time to get off work. He finished his work and looked at his watch.


    The weather during the day has been very good today. Although the wind is a little strong, the sun is still clearly hanging in the sky to send light and warmth to people, but it suddenly rains at the time of work. The wind that I thought was tolerable in the morning is now a great obstacle for people coming home from work.


    Xiao Yunyi also frowned and looked at the weather outside. It was raining heavily and the visibility was very low. The sun in the sky had been blocked by thick clouds, and the light was dim and unknown, which made it more inconvenient for people on the road to walk. Xiao Yunyi''s car could only move forward at turtle speed.


    When she got home, the rain still didn''t stop. When Jolin saw that the rain was so heavy, she came out early to wait for Xiao Yunyi. He handed him his umbrella and looked behind him. It was strange that Lu Zihao didn''t come back.


    To hide her disappointment, Jolin said, "there''s ginger soup in the kitchen. I''ll give you some. Dinner will be fine in a while. The boss can go upstairs and take a bath before going to see Lanxi."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded, handed her the umbrella and coat, and entered the door. A bowl of ginger soup had been put on the tea table. He took it up and drank it directly. Then he looked at the person in front of him and said, "Zihao worked overtime today. I don''t know whether to eat or not. Let''s see later. If the rain is less, you can go to the company and send him a meal."


    She suddenly raised her head. Jolin''s eyes were full of surprises. She realized that her expression was too obvious. She disguised it and said, "no, let him work well."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I know what you are worried about, but you are all people I trust. You also have your own life. You don''t have to focus on me. Although sometimes you sprinkle dog food regardless of time, it makes... Cough... Cough... But I know you have discretion in your heart and won''t affect your work anyway."


    Xiao Yunyi seldom says so much to Jolin. They are people who understand him and are loyal to him, so he naturally needs to understand them. Jolin was surprised how much the boss would say, but she was also very moved, although his sentence "sprinkle dog food" made her a little speechless.


    Before Jolin could say anything, Xiao Yunyi spoke again. "It''s not necessarily easy to order takeout in such a heavy rain. If you don''t go, he might be hungry."


    Then he went upstairs without looking at his housekeeper''s expression. When he came to the door of the room, he heard a slight sigh. The corners of his mouth were again aroused uncontrollably. He thought: there should be no bonus for Lu Zihao at the end of the month. This is the best bonus.


    Lu Zihao, who is still busy in the company, may have felt someone talking about himself and suddenly sneezed. Looking at the empty people around him and the quiet outside, and then looking at the heavy rain that hasn''t stopped outside the window, he wants to cry without tears. He can only mention his passion for work with a bonus in his heart.


    Since Xiao Yunyi''s words, Jolin is no longer tangled. She instructs the cook to quickly prepare dinner. When Xiao Yunyi comes downstairs, she is already waiting. The latter did not speak, so the lunch box went out with her.


    Strange to say, the rain stopped outside not long after they came out. Although the dark clouds were still there, they had a tendency to fade. Xiao Yunyi sighed, "now someone doesn''t have to be hungry."


    Lan Xi didn''t understand what riddles Xiao Yunyi was playing. He looked at him strangely, but he was dazed by his smile. Jolin quickly put things on the table one by one, then said to them and left.


    Lan Xi had never seen Qiao Lin in such a hurry. He had some doubts. Looking at Xiao Yunyi as if he was laughing secretly, he was more curious and asked, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen Qiao Lin like this."


    "Go on a date, don''t worry about them, come to dinner." Xiao Yunyi said so, and then he helped Lan Xi to come over.


    He was still puzzled, but the next second Lanxi was attracted by a piece of fried spring rolls stuffed into his mouth by people around him.


    In fact, Jolin is not as anxious to see Lu Zihao as Xiao Yunyi thought. She is just afraid that he is teasing herself. When Lan Xi asks again, she doesn''t know what will happen. Thinking it was better to disappear, Jolin hurried away.


    Back in the kitchen, the cook had packed a meal for two in a insulated lunch box. Jolin went back to her room to tidy herself up, and then the driver at the door said, "go to the company."

 Chapter 326

    Lu Zihao is busy in his office, thinking that he can finish it quickly and go home early. Maybe Jolin hasn''t slept yet, so he doesn''t notice a familiar car passing downstairs.


    Let the driver go home first. Jolin went upstairs to find Lu Zihao herself. She found herself a little nervous. Although she had boyfriends before, none of them made her so... It was an indescribable feeling, not love, but deeper than love.


    With a "Ding", the elevator opened in front of her, not just she heard it, but Lu Zihao in the office also heard it.


    Standing up in doubt, Lu Zihao could not imagine who would come to the company or his floor at this time. He stood up and walked out. As soon as Lu Zihao reached the door, the door of the office was opened from the outside, and Jolin appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the eyes of the people in front of her from doubt to surprise, Jolin''s hanging heart was put down. She was also afraid that her appearance would make Lu Zihao unhappy, but now it seems that she thought more.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll bring you dinner."


    They spoke at the same time, then looked at each other and smiled. Lu Zihao turned to let her in. There was a sofa in the office. Lu Zihao sometimes lay on it at noon, and now it can accommodate them both.


    While helping Jolin take out the food and arrange it, Lu Zihao couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you here?" afraid that the other party misunderstood that he was questioning her, he quickly explained, "I''m just curious. It''s still raining outside. Why did you come here, and Lanxi doesn''t need your care? How did you know I was in the company?"


    One question after another came out of Lu Zihao''s mouth. Jolin was very helpless. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing, "how can we answer so many questions?"


    Lu Zihao stood on one side at a loss. His usual fierce appearance was put away in front of Jolin, which made her look funny and moved. Looking at Lu Zihao''s clumsy appearance, Jolin no longer embarrassed him and answered his questions one by one.


    "The boss told me that you worked overtime in the company. I thought it was still raining outside. It was inconvenient for you to order takeout. Anyway, the driver was idle. Lanxi had his own boss to take care of him. I don''t have to worry about him when he goes back.


    Qiaolin hid the fact that the rain had stopped outside, but Lu Zihao took a reflective look out when she said it was raining. At this glance, she saw the sunset glow and rainbow all over the sky.


    Jolin was a little embarrassed when Lu Zihao turned her head and looked out of the window. She came from the outside and naturally knew that the rain had stopped outside, and she just said it was raining heavily. This is really... It''s hard to describe how she felt. Jolin lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the person opposite.


    With a gentle force, she raised her head gently. Jolin looked at the person in front of her suspiciously, but the latter took her hand away from her chin and held her hand. Following Lu Zihao''s strength, Jolin got up and walked to the window with him.


    "Look at the rainbow and sunset." Lu Zihao hugged Qiao Lin from behind, put his hand on his waist, and the breath in his mouth beat in her ear, making her red ears. This intimacy made it difficult for her to adapt.


    Lu Zihao looked at the changes of the person in his arms and deliberately increased her strength to make her step back and fall into his arms. The two bodies were embedded together, which was the real intimacy.


    Jolin has never been so close to a man. She used to kiss and hold hands when she was with a man. Hugging is not like this. Being an orphan makes her very good at protecting herself, which is also a kind of respect for herself. For the first time she was held so close by a man, she didn''t feel any discomfort except shyness, but she knew in her heart that she could adapt so well The reason is that the person behind her is Lu Zihao. If she changes to another person, she may not adapt.


    At this moment, Jolin really felt what it was like to be with a person with the same heart. It was so good that she didn''t want to let go.


    Lu Zihao has been carefully observing Jolin''s mood. At first, when she was stiff, he thought about whether to let go, but soon gave up the idea. He didn''t want to let go. Lu Zihao thought that according to Jolin''s character, she would push herself away directly. Although he would be sorry at that time, he could respect her, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him acquiesced in his action And his body slowly softened down, and he found a comfortable position in his arms.


    The surprise came so fast that Lu Zihao couldn''t believe it was true. He didn''t confirm that he was really dreaming until he kissed Jolin on the face, but was beaten by the other party. Jolin came to deliver him dinner, or on a rainy day, he let him hug and kiss.


    Lu Zihao suddenly had an idea in his mind that his boss would not arrange it for him. In that case, he would be willing to work overtime every day without giving a bonus. Jolin is the best encouragement.


    I don''t know what Lu Zihao was thinking, but looking at the undisguised smile on his face, Jolin suddenly felt that he was so stupid. She patted him on the arm gently, and she asked, "why did you get me here?"


    "Oh." Lu Zihao reacted, stopped giggling, pointed to the scenery outside the window and said to her, "look, rainbow and sunset, it''s sunny when you come."


    Her ears were stained with crimson again. Jolin was embarrassed to look at the rainbow outside the window. Her heart was completely put down this time. She also turned her head and looked out the window, "well, it''s beautiful."


    They stood quietly by the window and looked at the scenery outside. On the other side, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were doing the same thing. But they saw it after dinner, or Lanxi noticed it first, and then they stood by the window and enjoyed it.


    Lanxi looked at it and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "This is the fourth time we''ve seen the rainbow together. I''m really good to kill. I don''t need you to give gifts, garage money or the like. It''s enough to see the rainbow and sunset."


    Looking at the people around him shaking their heads and full of regret in his tone, Xiao Yunyi also smiled and deliberately said, "well, say what you want. I can afford it, but I don''t think the sunset glow is important. It''s important to see with whom, don''t you think?"


    Lan Xi was speechless by Xiao Yunyi. Is this a side expression of what he means to him? She was moved, but she was still very dissatisfied. Humming, "you can talk."

 Chapter 327

    He took a step to the right and held the man in his arms. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was low. "I''ll tell you all the good words."


    Sorry to turn his head, Lan Xi still couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    Time soon passed. Xiao Yunyi took over Qiaolin''s work and urged Lan Xi to take medicine. At this time, she also remembered to ask Qiaolin, "Qiaolin went to find Lu Zihao. Why don''t they come back?"


    "He''s working overtime today." Xiao Yunyi didn''t give water to Lan Xi, motioned for her to drink up, and simply explained to him, "there''s nothing to worry about when someone''s boyfriend and girlfriend are together, and Zihao doesn''t dare to do anything to Qiao Lin."


    Glancing at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi said coolly, "that''s invisible. After all, his leadership is not a serious person."


    "Hmm?" put down the cup. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi with bright eyes, but the unprovoked made her feel guilty.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Lan Xi said loudly like a bluff, but his body moved back involuntarily, and his hand grasped the sheet, looking very nervous.


    Looking at Lanxi''s alert appearance, Xiao Yunyi suddenly laughed, and then slowly sorted out his clothes. His voice was also careless, but it made Lanxi feel worse.


    "Now I bear it. When you''re well, I''ll let you know what''s immoral."


    The warm spirit rushed to her ear, making Lan Xi''s face red. She subconsciously pushed people away. She shrank on the other side of the bed like a bullied daughter-in-law. She was ashamed. People pretended to be fierce, "ha ha, I''m not afraid of you."


    Watching Xiao Yunyi bend over like himself, Lan Xi shrink back again, and then fall back with unstable center of gravity. Xiao Yunyi grabbed her hand and dragged her back. Then they fell straight on the bed. Because Xiao Yunyi was still worried about the injury on Lan Xi''s hand, he rolled aside directly when he touched the bed surface and didn''t overwhelm her.


    Lan Xi was surprised by the accident, and then quickly reacted and moved to the side, a little farther away from Xiao Yunyi. But before she moved anywhere, Xiao Yunyi grabbed her hand, looked up reflexively, and was shrouded in a shadow in front of her.


    Xiao Yunyi leaned over Lan Xi, clasped Lan Xi''s hand with one hand and supported her side with the other. Lan Xi suddenly remembered the standard overbearing president''s posture in the novel he had read before, and his face became more red.


    Xiao Yunyi saw the change of his subordinates, and a touch of bad intentions rose in his eyes. He deliberately lowered his voice and asked in her ear, "what good thing do you want? Your face is so red?"


    Lan Xi''s ears became red because of Xiao Yunyi''s voice. At this time, Xiao Yunyi determined that his subordinates were really thinking about "bad things", and it was related to him.


    There was an evil smile on his face, and Xiao Yunyi''s voice added a touch of lingering, "I''ll show you what is immorality."


    When she was surprised, Lan Xi looked up at the man, but her movements were just convenient for men''s movements. As soon as she breathed, she was kissed. The man''s hand went all the way down her neck and gently squeezed it in the center to make her soft.


    Open your foggy eyes. Lan Xi thinks she stares at Xiao Yunyi fiercely, but her appearance can only arouse a man''s sense of abuse. After a trance, Lan Xi felt a pain on his lips, and the man bit himself.


    An unyielding spirit rose in his heart, and Lan Xi began to kiss him back. Their lips and teeth mingled, and ambiguous voices came out of their mouths. Lanxi soon became dizzy because of lack of oxygen. Xiao Yunyi slowly let go of her. The lips that had been stuck together for a long time finally separated. Lanxi''s face turned red. The whole person was soft in bed. Xiao Yunyi was boiling with blood.


    Fortunately, there is no one around Lanxi''s ward, and the sound insulation of the ward is better, otherwise she really has no face to see people. Thinking of the shy voice she made just now, she couldn''t help staring at the people around her.


    Xiao Yunyi was staring at Lan Xi and was ready to move again. There is no mirror here. Lan Xi doesn''t know how much his shy and timid appearance makes men move, but Xiao Yunyi has an idea of hiding her for himself.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Yunyi calmed down. He knew he couldn''t do it anymore. He pressed down the beautiful thoughts in his heart. He gently brought people over. Lan Xi was surprised by his full sense of existence, but he was soon pacified by him. Just now they didn''t do it. Finally, Xiao Yunyi still cares about Lan Xi''s body. Now he won''t do it.


    "Let me hold it for a while." Xiao Yunyi buried his face in the neck of the man in his arms, revealing his back neck. The whole man looked a little fragile.


    The heart also calmed down. Lan Xi hugged Xiao Yunyi. His heart was warm. He really couldn''t let go of this man. Although she sighed in her heart, she was not sad at all, but regretted that they had experienced so many twists and turns before.


    "Lan Xi, have you forgiven me?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice came from below, stuffy, small and careful. Lan Xi was sad, but she didn''t say a word.


    Lan Xi''s silence made Xiao Yunyi worried. He suddenly raised his head and looked at her. He was a little anxious. "Lan Xi, can you forgive me?" he looked at the people around him so nervously, but the man was just silent.


    The light in her eyes slowly dispersed. Xiao Yunyi reluctantly smiled at her, "it doesn''t matter. I know what you care about. I''ll try to compensate. I already know where I''m wrong. I won''t make it again. I''ll do well. You said you wanted to give me a chance. You can''t forget."


    President Xiao, who is usually aloof, calm and self-contained, is now beginning to talk incoherently. He suddenly hates himself and why he should ask this question at this time. He should be more patient and wait.


    The light in his eyes was completely extinguished. Xiao Yunyi began to think about how to compensate for his anxiety. He shouldn''t have forced Lan Xi to make a decision so early. A sigh escaped from his mouth, and Xiao Yunyi was inevitably disappointed. Although the question was sudden, he really wanted to hear the answer he wanted.


    Looking at Lan Xi still silent, Xiao Yunyi reluctantly smiled with a gentle voice, "it doesn''t matter. I know I''m not good enough. You can continue to test me. I accept everything you ask me to do until you forgive me."


    "I forgive you."

 Chapter 328

    Suddenly raised his head, Lan Xi suddenly said this sentence. Then both of them were stunned, looked at each other, and looked at the expression of the opposite person as if he was going to cry. Lan Xi''s heart was more firm.


    It was not so difficult to say forgiveness. The difficulty was to cross her heart, and she sat down. It was Xiao Yunyi who gave her the strength to break the seal on her heart and turn her into a person who dared to accept love again.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was trembling, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    This is the first time Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi cry in front of him. He said that it was false not to feel distressed, but it was more pleasant, unspeakable. As if the tears she had shed for the people in front of her were offset by his tears at this moment, she felt she had enough.


    "I said, I forgive you." holding Xiao Yunyi''s face, Lan Xi said word by word, with serious eyes. Before Xiao Yunyi could react, he threw a shadow in front of him, and Lan Xi gently kissed him on the forehead.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xiao Yunyi. You passed my test. Now I forgive you."


    The expression on his face began to become distorted, and Xiao Yunyi''s tears finally fell, but his eyes were bright, just like the blue sky washed by rain outside, clear and transparent, blooming the most beautiful appearance.


    He suddenly got up from the bed. Xiao Yunyi walked back and forth on the ground happily. Finally, he couldn''t help picking up Lan Xi and turning around. Looking at him so happy, Lan Xi was also infected. Gently wipe away the tears on Xiao Yunyi''s face. Lan Xi printed a kiss on his lips and was deepened by the other party.


    This room is full of love, and the same is true in Lu Zihao''s office. Although the rainbow and sunset glow outside are very beautiful, Jolin''s main purpose is to deliver dinner to her boyfriend, so they watched it for a while. When the rainbow slowly faded, they also began to eat dinner.


    "It''s good to have a girlfriend!" Lu Zihao said vaguely as he chewed his rice.


    Jolin stared at him helplessly, a little proud, "of course."


    He swallowed his mouth vaguely. Lu Zihao leaned over and kissed Jolin on the face. The latter slapped him in shame and then put a mouthful of food in his mouth.


    "Eat quickly. There''s work waiting for you over there. If it''s too late, I won''t wait for you."


    Perhaps the relationship with Lu Zihao just now went further. Jolin began to release some of her little temper in front of him, and Lu Zihao was very happy about it, which showed that she began to put herself in her heart.


    "That''s not good. I don''t trust you to go back alone so late. How dare I let go of such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Lu Zihao teased Jolin cheaply. The latter was shy from the beginning, slowly adjusted her mind and began to fight back. Jolin was worthy of being the president of the debate club in their school. Lu Zihao couldn''t choke on what she said, and finally had to shout out and admit defeat.


    The two talked and laughed after dinner, and then Lu Zihao began to deal with the work. At first, Jolin read on the sofa. Later, she saw Lu Zihao looking around on the table in a hurry. She began to clean up each other''s desk.


    Looking at Jolin like a good wife and mother, Lu Zihao smiled secretly. Who said it wasn''t intentional confusion. The office was quiet. Only occasionally did Lu Zihao ask Qiaolin for documents. The latter did not feel guilty. The gold medal housekeeper soon cleaned up the messy desk. It was also convenient and fast to find documents, which greatly improved Lu Zihao''s work efficiency.


    After cleaning up, Jolin didn''t go back to the sofa to read, but began to be Lu Zihao''s assistant. Although Jolin is only a housekeeper in Xiao Yunyi, she has never given up her original major and has been reading professional books and some news. Moreover, because of Xiao Yunyi''s relationship, he can contact more and more things than when he was at school. Therefore, Jolin did not waste her talent because she was a housekeeper.


    Although Lu Zihao was surprised at Jolin''s professional understanding of his work, he understood when he thought about her good grades at school. Jolin naturally noticed the expressions of the people around her and took the initiative to tell him about her previous life in school.


    "My college life is still very busy. I can''t wait to break myself in half for community activities, various competitions, professional courses and exams. However, these busyness is worth it. At the end of my graduation defense, my score was the highest, and I passed the interview of Shaw group smoothly."


    Thinking of the past, Jolin was still a little excited. It was her happiest time. No matter what she did, her life would be very different from before. She could also have more money to improve the welfare home.


    Jolin has never covered up her origin. She is sure that there is nothing in the world that can be covered up. She chooses to speak out openly rather than deceive others to make up a false home for herself. Her honesty surprised many people around her, but after a period of contact, she found that he was a friend worth making.


    Therefore, when Jolin received Xiao''s interview and passed the email, her friends were concerned about her, but they also felt sorry for her when they learned that she later went to work as a housekeeper for Xiao Yunyi.


    Lu Zihao saw the light in the eyes of the people in front of him when talking about her friends. It was different from her usual. It looked more flesh and blood, and more like a woman of this age.


    Gently holding Jolin''s hand, Lu Zihao raised his smiling face, "if you have a chance, ask your friends out for dinner. They are also your mother''s family. I remember when I went to school, a brother in my bedroom had to invite the whole bedroom of his girlfriend to dinner. It''s the same with us."


    Jolin looked at Lu Zihao''s gentle eyes and felt warm in her heart. Her former boyfriend had not proposed to meet her friends, but she always cancelled it for various reasons. Now Lu Zihao suddenly proposed it, and she was still a little afraid.


    "OK, I''ll talk to them." Jolin finally nodded, looked at Lu Zihao with a smile in her eyes, then knocked him on the head and reminded him, "your work hasn''t been finished yet. Finish it quickly and go home. Don''t want to be lazy."


    "OK, I''ll do it now. You help me."

 Chapter 329

    In the long night, some people work with their girlfriends, some people watch movies with their lovers, but others stay alone in the bar and watch others show their passion.


    The first two are naturally Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao, and the latter is Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming is helpless to sit in the card seat of the bar and watch mu Yaran not far from him fight with his friends for wine, boyfriends and consumption. In the first and third items, others are better than her, but in the second item, no one can compare with her. After all, there are not many people with better conditions than Xiao Yunyi in Qingcheng, but it is impossible to see them.


    Mu Yaran accepted the jealousy from the women around her, and her heart slowly expanded. This was brought to her by Xiao Yunyi''s identity. She must firmly grasp Xiao Yunyi. After drinking a cup of wine, mu Yaran soon became dizzy and looked at the faces of the people around him.


    They looked at themselves as if they were so flattering and underground, and they laughed with admiration. Then she found that suddenly the face of the person in front of her became disgusting, vicious and terrible. She couldn''t stop saying "liar, bitch, man, what..."


    "I don''t see what I am like. I dare to have a relationship with Xiao Yunyi. It''s a dream. I''m still my fiancee!"


    A soul stirring, Mu Ya suddenly woke up, waved and knocked off the wine glass sent by the person in front of her, and the crisp voice sounded to make her completely wake up. She calmed down slightly and found herself in a cold sweat. Push the wine glass in front further, Muya staggered to her feet and left without saying anything.


    The people left behind were stunned by mu Yaran''s behavior, especially the expression of the woman who brought her wine just now. Seeing that mu Yaran left, she finally couldn''t help scolding, "what''s not shameless and has something to do with Xiao Yunyi? There''s no news now. Maybe she was dumped by President Xiao."


    "Don''t say that..." the person next to her pulled her to shut up and looked at the different faces of the people around her. Even if it didn''t matter in his heart, the person could only hold back.


    Looking at the silence of all the people, Murphy sneered, "are you silent and mute? Didn''t you call me intimate just now? You treat others as sisters, but they don''t think so."


    "Murphy, do you think you are a good thing?" finally someone was angry at her sarcasm, refuted her, and the tone was full of sarcasm. "If you didn''t have your own mind, you wouldn''t be here today. You think so. You know very well."


    "I Pooh." she slammed her glass to the ground. She stood up and scolded at the man, "Do you think I came to her today? If I did, I''d have your last name! I came to see your jokes. Now I see them, and I''m very happy. And I think what Yingying said just now is right. Mu Yaran is in such a bad mood recently, and she doesn''t work or go to Xiao Yunyi. Has she been dumped?"


    Speaking of Mu Yaran, everyone''s face became bad. The person who choked mofher just stood up and just wanted to say something was stopped by her waving, "I''m not interested in listening to you holding mu Yaran''s smelly feet. I''m going home and won''t play with you."


    With that, she turned and left without nostalgia, leaving a crowd looking at each other. Finally, someone saw mu Yaran''s bag still on the seat, thinking that she should not have left, so they continued to sit down and drink.


    Mu Yaran stumbled all the way to the bathroom, turned on the tap and couldn''t help throwing cold water on her face. After a long time, she finally calmed down and looked at the embarrassed woman in the mirror. He didn''t understand how he made himself like this, but she knew she couldn''t admit defeat. She must find a way to get Xiao Yunyi''s heart on herself ¡£


    She took out a paper towel and wiped it on her face at will. Mu Yaran just wanted to make up and found that she was too anxious to take her bag when she just came over. She was annoyed and had to go back.


    For those people who drink with her, mu Yaran knows what they think, but she wants to get some benefits through herself. The most important thing is her identity as "Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee". She is very upset at the thought of this. She knows that if she can''t think of a way, she will lose this identity.


    The sense of urgency in her heart is getting bigger and bigger. Mu Yaran can only try her best to suppress her impulse. Take a deep breath, she arranges her messy hair and goes out of the bathroom. She still needs to deal with the current things. Although those people are useless now, they may not be in the future.


    Chen Ming followed mu Yaran all the way to the bathroom and watched her stay in it for a long time before she came out, and her expression after coming out was not the same as before. He was surprised at what she did in it. At the same time, he was also very confused about her sudden departure. Holding his own wine cup, Chen Ming followed mu Yaran back to the card seat and continued to observe her.


    "Sorry, I drank too much just now." in a simple sentence, mu Yaran returned to the crowd. No one cares what she left just now or what she did just now. As long as she can live in face, they can coexist peacefully. Of course, Murphy is an exception, but this exception gave her a fatal blow in the end.


    This time, mu Yaran became the focus of the public. She didn''t dare to drink more. She pushed off her physical discomfort, and no one was difficult for her. While chatting with the crowd, mu Yaran was still fiddling with her mobile phone. Although she was very unhappy with her actions, others also resisted.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back first. If you continue, I''ll go first." Mu Yaran asked to leave again soon after he came back. The faces of the people around him froze. Although mu Yaran also saw their dissatisfaction, he deliberately ignored his plan and left directly.


    "What! I really put myself in the same position as Xiao Yunyi." someone scolded fiercely shortly after mu Yaran left.


    Mu Yaran left, and Chen Ming naturally followed. They walked to the door of the bar one by one. Chen Ming watched mu Yaran get into a man''s car, and the man kissed her intimately.


    Lying in the slot, Chen Ming was brushed by countless divine beasts. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Mu Yaran actually got together with other men and dared to date so closely at the door of the bar. Isn''t it a green hat for his boss!

 Chapter 330

    Although shocked, Chen Ming followed them to the hotel. It seems that they are already familiar guests of the hotel, flirting and going through formalities at the front desk. However, mu Yaran should not want Xiao Yunyi to know what he is doing. The hotel he chooses is not very famous, and the location is remote.


    Chen Ming is a little tangled. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to follow. After all, it''s his first time to track the woman wearing the green hat to Xiao Yunyi. He doesn''t say that he is nervous and has no bottom.


    Seeing that the two in front were going to take the elevator upstairs, Chen Ming could only follow up. Fortunately, he was experienced and had disguised himself before he came, so mu Yaran didn''t see that she was the person around Xiao Yunyi. If she could see it, she wouldn''t be so calm.


    Maybe it''s for fear that others will find out that they are very restrained in their actions, but the way they almost stick together also makes Chen Ming feel sick, not to mention mu Yaran, who almost spreads the smell of the whole elevator.


    In order not to make them suspicious, Chen Ming pressed the elevator one more floor than them, but not long after they got out of the elevator, he quickly flashed out, but the men and women who couldn''t hold it in front of him couldn''t notice him.


    Watching mu Yaran and the man kiss and touch each other while opening the door and can''t wait to enter, Chen Ming is speechless. Listening to the huge bang, he could almost imagine the fierce war inside. Looking back on the man''s not strong figure just now, Chen Ming feels he doesn''t know what to say. Don''t put his boss''s good figure. Go to find a man who shoots every second. Tut tut Tut, taste is really unique.


    Now that he knows their room number, Chen Ming is relieved. He went downstairs and went through the formalities again. He chose his room next to them. He sat on the big bed of the room and began to think hard.


    Although Chen Ming is good at investigation and tracking, he is also confused about today''s scene. He knows that mu Yaran has no multiple position for Xiao Yunyi, but he is also a man. If he knows that his fiancee wears a green hat for himself, he will be very angry. This is a matter of man''s dignity, not whether he loves or not or whether he has feelings.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the words "Xiao Yunyi" on it. Chen Ming thought about it. Finally, he couldn''t call him. Instead, he focused on Lu Zihao below.


    After stretching his waist, Lu Zihao took a sip of the water handed over by Qiao Lin, and the whole person relaxed. Finally, he was finished. It''s better to work with someone. As the old saying goes, "men and women work together, not tired" is not really a lie. But looking at Jolin looking a little tired, he was also very distressed.


    Pour hot water into the cup again, and Lu Zihao pushed it over. "Take a sip and go home in a minute."


    Although there are still memories in my mind, I haven''t done it for a long time, and Jolin is a little rusty, which also brings a lot of trouble to Lu Zihao, but the other party has been patiently explaining it to her without complaining at all. Jolin is also very comfortable. After what happened tonight, she also knew that there was still a big gap between reading and practice, and Lu Zihao''s work for so many years was really not for nothing. Every word was very useful to her and played an enlightening role.


    Lu Zihao handed over the final finishing work to Qiao Lin. looking at each other''s busy appearance, he felt a strange sense of achievement. After tonight, he felt that he could also be her teacher. Just wanted to open his mouth and take this opportunity to flirt with her, the phone rang.


    "Your phone rang."


    While busy on the computer, while Jolin didn''t lift her head to remind the people behind her, Lu Zihao was very helpless, but seeing that Jolin was so serious and the people opposite were still persistent and didn''t hang up, she had to connect reluctantly.


    "For whom?"


    Surprised by Lu Zihao''s sad voice, Chen Ming first looked at his mobile phone to confirm that he had not dialed the wrong number, and then confirmed that the voice was indeed Lu Zihao''s, so he decisively scolded him, "how did you make such a move? How did you get dumped by Qiao Lin?"


    "Bah, you just got dumped. We don''t know how good our relationship is. Now Jolin is helping me with my work in my office."


    Lu Zihao deliberately showed off in front of him, while Jolin, who also heard his words, slowed down her typing, and then quickly returned to normal. Lu Zihao also reflected that another person in his words was still on the scene, so he silently left her a little far away and asked again, "what''s the matter with you? The boss asked you to look at mu Yaran when you call so late? Why don''t you look at her and have time to call me?"


    "It was because I looked at her that I wanted to call you." Chen Ming said faintly. This time, the helpless person became him, frowning. He considered how he should tell him that he saw the scene where the boss''s fiancee gave him a green hat.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lu Zihao frowned, but his mind was a little more normal than Chen Ming because he was afraid that something wrong with her would affect the boss.


    "It''s not what you think." Chen Ming rejected it and hesitated.


    Lu Zihao has never seen Chen Ming sharpen his haw like this. He is also very confused. However, looking at Jolin sneezing quietly, he still has the upper hand in his pity for his girlfriend and begins to be ruthless to his brother. "If you have anything, hurry up and say, I''m going to work. My girlfriend is sleepy."


    "You..." Chen Ming was so angry with the guy who saw the color and forgot his friends that he simply didn''t tangle. He said it directly. Anyway, if Lu Zihao knew about it, they would be the two of them.


    "I''m in the hotel now. Mu Yaran and a man are in the room next to me." in a word, Chen Ming said what he saw, and Lu Zihao was stunned.


    After a long time, Lu Zihao came back to his senses. He almost wanted to cry without tears. "How did you tell me this?" he didn''t ask mu Yaran what he was doing with the man. What a man and a woman could do in a room so late. They were all adults. Lu Zihao couldn''t believe what Xiao Yunyi would look like if he knew.


    "I have no choice but to tell you. Should I tell the boss about it tomorrow?" Chen Ming rarely asks him for advice, but he has no good way. The two people next to the phone had the same sad faces.


    When Jolin cleaned up, she saw that Lu Zihao was still on the phone with that expression, so she came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 331

    Shaking his head, Lu Zihao said, "I can''t say."


    With a clear nod, Jolin stepped back, "I''ll go to the bathroom and you talk slowly."


    Lu Zihao was relieved to see Qiao Lin leave. No matter what, mu Yaran is still Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, and it''s not a good thing that she''s with other men. Don''t tell others if you can''t tell them. Lu Zihao believes that she can understand her own. Their work may intersect, but there will be no conflict, but some things can''t be known to her.


    "Well, Qiao Lin is gone, you go on." Lu Zihao said to Chen Ming, "Why are you calling me?"


    Very speechless, Chen Ming had to say what he had just said again, "I''m struggling to tell my boss about it."


    "Of course." although he said it firmly, Lu Zihao couldn''t help frowning.


    "That''s what I mean."


    They both sighed together. They knew that mu Yaran was not as simple as she showed, but they didn''t expect her to be so bold. If she was single, no one would feel anything, but... Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee status is an honor and a constraint for her.


    After a brief discussion with Chen Ming, Lu Zihao hung up the phone, and Qiao Lin came back when she heard that there was no sound in the office.


    "I......" touching Jolin''s cold hand, Lu Zihao felt guilty, but before he could say anything, he was blocked by the person opposite.


    "I know you don''t want to say that you must have your plan. I understand you. Not everything I can know. The boss specially assured us that we won''t be divided between public and private. Don''t worry about us. I know and you know."


    Jolin looked at her boyfriend with serious eyes. She knew that Lu Zihao also knew Xiao Yunyi''s intention. He wouldn''t let him down.


    He sighed gently, and a big smile appeared on his mouth. Lu Zihao took Qiao Lin''s hand and stood up, "well, I understand what you said. Let Chen Ming solve it by himself. Let''s go home."


    "HMM." she answered softly, and Jolin also clenched Lu Zihao.


    They didn''t want to go home, but Chen Ming suffered. But now he has adjusted his mind and regarded mu Yaran as the survey object he had contacted before. He imagined that if he really told Xiao Yunyi what happened tonight, mu Yaran''s identity as a fiancee would disappear.


    Chen Ming stood up and checked the room. He found that the sound insulation of the hotel was very good. He couldn''t hear anything. Then he went to the balcony and found that the balcony was also closed. In desperation, he had to wait quietly for mu Yaran''s next move and take action when she left.


    He opened a crack in the door of the room. Chen Ming moved a stool and sat at the door waiting. Bored, he had to take out his mobile phone to brush the news.


    A push message suddenly appeared on his home page: the hotel was exploded, cameras were installed in the room, and a large number of tenants'' privacy was leaked. Looking at the screen, Chen Ming''s eyes lit up and remembered that he had tried to put a bug in Mu Yaran''s bag. At this time, it can be used.


    Chen Ming lamented that he had just taken up the computer. He was really smart. At the same time, he began to knock and soon connected the bug. Chen Ming hesitated. He didn''t want to listen to their sex play.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chen Ming made a decision and opened it. After a burst of noise, the signal stabilized, and he could clearly hear the sound. To his relief, the two people over there didn''t make a strange sound.


    Mu Yaran lay lazily in Liu He''s arms, fiddling with her fingernails, and there was still spring on her face. The man next to her looked at her so charming and began to be ready to move again. His hands were sliding on the woman irregularly, and his face was close to her neck.


    Liu he was just about to drop a kiss on it when he was pushed away by the man in his arms. "Don''t be here. It''s easy to leave traces."


    With a sneer of disdain, he asked sarcastically, "you''ve done everything. Are you afraid I''ll leave traces? If you want to say traces, you don''t have more on you." then, his hand hidden under the quilt squeezed mu Yaran''s body fiercely, making the latter cry like a cat.


    Glancing at the man, mu Yaran''s voice was a little soft, "stop making trouble and let me have a rest."


    "All right." Liu he stopped and lit a cigarette with a regret in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "why? Your fiance can''t satisfy you when you come to me again and again?"


    He glared at him fiercely, and mu Yaran''s voice was cold. "What does it have to do with you? Pay attention to your identity. Some things are beyond your control."


    "Oh, I can''t manage it." he leaned over and spit out a smoke in front of Mu Yaran. Liu He''s face behind the smoke makes mu Yaran can''t see clearly, but the vicious eyes have strong penetration.


    "You are my woman now. Why can''t I care about you? If you remember that you are Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, you won''t be in my bed now. Miss mu, you know what you are."


    With a crisp sound of "pa", mu Yaran slapped the man in the face. Xiao Yunyi sneered at her and she endured it. This man is something and dares to satirize himself.


    "Watch your mouth."


    Without the thought of continuing, mu Yaran turned out of bed and began to put on his clothes. The man seemed to be annoyed by her behavior, pulled her over and pressed her onto the bed, pinched her chin and kissed her hard.


    Mu Yaran slapped her again in the struggle, but this could not shake the man''s decision. She felt her hand at the sensitive part of her body, and she softened her body and was at the mercy of her people.


    Chen Ming listened to Mu Yaran''s sex play with a dull face, but he didn''t feel anything except swearing. After several tangles, he still didn''t put down his headphones and listened to the whole audience strongly.


    It was nearly an hour after the people over there had stopped the rain and the clouds. When Chen Ming heard that the wheezing, moaning and moaning disappeared, he was never more relaxed, but the next conversation between the two made him nervous, but he also thought of the important play.


    "Do you still have the medicine last time? Give me some more." Mu Yaran''s voice was still hoarse after the affair, but it didn''t reduce the chill inside.

 Chapter 332

    "Why? You''re going to kill Xiao Yunyi again?" the man''s tone was full of disdain. "I really can''t figure out what''s good about Xiao Yunyi. It makes you so obsessed with him and want to get him. You''re his fiancee now. What''s your dissatisfaction? Go out and ask. Is there anyone in Qingcheng who doesn''t know you''re engaged?"


    "For the last time, my business has nothing to do with you. You should know why I am with you. Put your own position right, and our relationship can last longer. If you don''t want to continue, you can go now."


    Mu Yaran''s words were very impolite, but the man opposite endured them. Even Chen Ming was surprised, but it also made him realize that there must be a problem.


    He spoke again. Although the man''s voice was calm, he could hear the huge anger hidden under the silence. "I do have medicine here. Take it if you want."


    Then he ignored the people next to him, took out a cigarette and lit it in his hand. He didn''t smoke, but was in a daze quietly.


    Mu Ya ran glanced at him. Seeing that he had no reaction, she got out of bed, put on her clothes, and then found the medicine in his pocket.


    Frowned, mu Yaran asked, "how did you take this thing with you? If someone finds it..."


    "Oh!" the man interrupted her, "what if someone finds out? Isn''t it normal for people in the bar to have such things? If I don''t, Miss mu can take him to calculate a man!"


    Looking at mu Yaran with a smile on his face, the man didn''t stop talking, "or are you actually afraid that I''ll use this thing on you? Don''t worry, I''m not so cruel to my woman. You know the efficacy. You don''t need me to teach you how to use it."


    The man''s last words made her look a little bad. Mu Yaran didn''t want to stay. She nodded carelessly, picked up the bag on the ground, and then carefully put the medicine in the interlayer. She left without looking back.


    When Chen Ming heard the sound of high heels outside the door, he immediately got up and looked at the outside through the crack of the door. Then it didn''t take long to see mu Yaran''s figure flash in front of him, but the other party never found him.


    With his task in mind, Chen Mingfei quickly picked up his things and followed her downstairs. Mu Yaran went directly to the door and took a taxi. Chen Ming heard that the address she said to the driver was the address of Mu''s family. He thought that she should not do anything again. He turned back to the front desk of the hotel to check out his room, and then returned to Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    It was late at night when Chen Ming returned to the villa. Besides his job, another pair of dating people just came back. Seeing that the light in the kitchen was still on, Chen Ming went in. Then he saw Jolin hot milk in it, and Lu Zihao was tired of talking to her.


    The villa was quiet. Chen Ming deliberately coughed to remind them, and they did turn back.


    "Why are you back?" asked Lu Zihao.


    "Why? Can''t a single dog come back?" Chen Ming suddenly remembered that Lu Zihao and his boss had taken off their orders, but he was still alone. His heart was a little sour, and his eyes looked at Lu Zihao a little fierce. "A single dog has no human rights!" he wailed.


    "Go, don''t cry. It''s terrible. After a while, people wake up." Lu Zihao said disgustingly, and then began to drive him out. "It''s so late. You should go back to bed. Don''t you have something to tell your boss tomorrow? Go quickly."


    Although it was very late, Chen Ming''s mind was still working well. He immediately reflected that the other party was disgusting that he was delaying their world. In his heart, he scolded Lu Zihao for valuing sex over friends. When he had a girlfriend, he ignored his friends who were still single, and his feet were firmly stuck to the ground.


    Lu Zihao walked over and pushed him, but Chen Ming was very firm at this time. He couldn''t move no matter how he pushed.


    While cooking milk, Jolin couldn''t help laughing at the interaction between them. Her laughter also made Lu Zihao feel that his behavior was too childish and embarrassed.


    Chen Ming was amazed when his brother stuck to Qiao Lin like a mangy dog. It was incredible. Now the two men in love in the villa have changed so much that people can''t believe it. Thinking that they might be like this if they are the object, Chen Ming can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Looking at the two people over there, they lowered their heads and began to whisper. It''s just that when they don''t exist, Chen Ming can only leave reluctantly. Recalling that he didn''t see the light in Xiao Yunyi''s room when he came in, he knew that the other party should go to Lan Xi and decided to tell him about Mu Yaran tomorrow.


    Indeed, as Chen Ming thought, Xiao Yunyi was with Lan Xi all night. When he went to bed, he naturally stayed, which made Lan Xi have to suspect that he didn''t leave because he wanted to sleep in the same bed with himself.


    Although Xiao Yunyi was not ready to go to work the next day, he got up early thinking that Jing ran would come to review Lan Xi today. Then he saw Chen Ming delivering breakfast with Jolin, which surprised him a little. This is a new combination.


    Jolin said that Lu Zihao had gone to work. Before leaving, she asked her to tell Xiao Yunyi that the documents handled yesterday had been put in his study. Xiao Yunyi nodded to indicate that she knew. Jolin was not in charge of it.


    Xiao Yunyi was only surprised at Chen Ming''s appearance, and quickly responded that there should be something wrong with mu Yaran. Looking back at Lanxi, thinking that her affairs were more important, he winked at Chen Ming and asked him to wait until Lanxi''s review was finished.


    Chen Ming nodded, turned and left to wait for Xiao Yunyi in the next room. The two made eye contact and were seen by Lan Xi. She could see that there must be something to say between them. Frowning, she still didn''t ask. Everyone has their own secrets. She respects Xiao Yunyi''s privacy.


    "If you have anything to do, just deal with it. When Dr. Jing comes, I can see him myself." after breakfast, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi holding his mobile phone and didn''t bow his head, and suggested.


    "No, I''m not busy." Xiao Yunyi shook his head. "Nothing is more important than you. Let me accompany you."

 Chapter 333

    Lan Xi saw that he insisted and was not persuading. He picked up the book next to him and waited for Jing ran to come.


    Jingran came soon, a little earlier than last time. Dr. Sun, who hasn''t appeared these days, also appeared when he learned that Jingran had come.


    "It''s really troublesome for you. I''m not good at medicine this time or twice." Dr. Sun said shamefully.


    "Don''t say that," Jing ran quickly comforted him. "It''s definitely not that you''re not good at medicine. If you say that, there won''t be many good doctors in Qingcheng. You''re just not good at psychology. Psychology hasn''t been in China for a long time. It''s only in recent years that people began to pay attention to our subject."


    His eyes were full of appreciation. The more he looked at the scene, the more satisfied Dr. Sun was, but he couldn''t help sighing that if he had studied general foreign studies according to his father''s arrangement, it would be another time now.


    "Well, they should be in a hurry. Go and have a look. Nothing is the best."


    Turn sideways and let Dr. Sun go first. Jing ran follows him into Lan Xi''s room. The latter greeted them with a smile on his face, and then Dr. Sun handed the scene to Jing ran.


    Like last time, Jingran''s first sentence was to let everyone out. Xiao Yunyi held Lan Xi''s hand and didn''t want to leave, but he was picked off by Lan Xi who followed the doctor''s advice without hesitation. He was stunned, and then his face turned black. Lanxi also looked at him expressionless. Finally, Xiao Yunyi lost and went out.


    "Go to the next room." Lan Xi''s voice came from behind, breaking Xiao Yunyi''s plan to eavesdrop at the door. She looked at Xiao Yunyi''s dejected look, and felt that he was like a big dog who had lost his toy, with his tail drooping on the ground.


    Throw away the messy ideas in his mind. Lan Xi focuses on Jing ran in front of him. The other party still looks gentle. Looking at her eyes, he feels that he can tolerate everything. Lanxi felt that this feeling was wonderful, as if he had no secret in front of him, but he had no feeling that his privacy was being spied on. If she had to use an adjective to describe Jingran, she thought it was the sea. Only the sea can give people such a feeling, deep and broad.


    "You look much better than last time. I can give you the follow-up results now." Jing ran smiled. It''s not teasing her. It''s a fact. That''s what he saw.


    Jing Ran''s words embarrassed Lan Xi. She felt the change in her heart. Especially after talking to Xiao Yunyi last night, she seems to have broken a seal on her heart. Now she is very relaxed. The ease of mind is reflected in her face that she looks radiant today.


    Looking at Lan Xi, although he was silent, his face was only shy, not the panic and worry when he came last time. Jing ran sighed and said, "what good has happened to you recently? Has it changed so much?"


    Lan Xi hesitates. Only they know about her and Xiao Yunyi''s reconciliation, and she doesn''t want others to know. After all, Xiao Yunyi is still a man with a fiancee in the eyes of outsiders. But she still wants to share her joy with others. Looking at the person in front of her, she hesitated.


    "It''s okay. I''m a psychologist. I won''t tell you what we communicate. It''s good that you can keep vigilant against people. You can''t say it if you don''t want to."


    Jing ran paused. "Believe me, I don''t have to say anything. Your own situation should be clear. As I just said, I can give you the follow-up results now. You don''t have depression."


    Jingran''s words let Lanxi completely relax, and there was obvious pleasure on her face. Then she slowly said, "we''re reconciled."


    A touch of surprise crossed from his eyes. Jingran didn''t expect that the reason why Lanxi''s mood became better was that they were reconciled, but there was really no more appropriate reason than this.


    Psychologists are a little more than people think, especially after knowing all the things about Lan Xi, Jing ran also began to worry about her. Is it a good thing to always be influenced by others? And when this person has hurt himself many times.


    After thinking about it, Jing ran asked Lan Xi why she forgave him so easily. The reason for the latter was very simple. It was the feeling at that moment. She felt enough. She waited for what she wanted, and the other party also satisfied her.


    Jing ran couldn''t evaluate the answer. Did she say she was stupid? No, the feelings between them are very complex. Maybe they can''t even tell clearly, but he always vaguely feels that this is not their final result.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s happy and distressed memories of what happened this week, Jing ran seems to understand. Although the painful things have happened, when the person sincerely repents and seriously compensates, she will still give her a chance because she loves him.


    Love is really a distressing thing. Jing ran quietly listens to Lan Xi''s nagging, occasionally enlightens her where she says she is unhappy, or scolds the person with her. The atmosphere is very good. Jing Ran is more and more interested in her. What kind of environment can raise Lanxi''s character?


    He regretted that he had not asked Lan Xi to say more about her own life before. The last time he heard that her life was full of Xiao Yunyi, it can be seen how far this man had invaded her life.


    These days are very short. Lan Xi said it soon. After she finished, Jing ran handed over a glass of water in time. She was embarrassed to take it and drank it up. Touching the smiling eyes of the people opposite, Lan Xi felt his face a little red, and his hand involuntarily grasped the cup in his hand.


    "I think you''ve finished your story. You can listen to me."


    Nodding slightly, Lan Xi looked up at Jing ran.


    "Now that you have chosen to forgive him, you should do it according to your own ideas. I believe that after you die once, you also know how to live in the future. Your problems in your heart are like what I said last time. It''s natural to have a way to express now. In the future, you should remember not to hold everything in your heart. You should know to express."


    "I see."


    "I don''t have any good suggestions for you on emotional matters. After all, what I said is on paper. You''d better explore your relationship with your lover by yourself. Come on."


    "Well, I will."

 Chapter 334

    When Xiao Yunyi came in, the atmosphere in the room was just right, and after he came in, they both ignored him. Some strange and some uneasy, Xiao Yunyi walked to Lan Xi, "how? What''s the result of the follow-up visit?"


    "Very well, I''m not ill, of course, nothing." Lan Xi said carelessly, but his eyes didn''t move to him at all, still smiling at Jing ran.


    The feeling of being ignored was very bad, and Xiao Yunyi felt that there must be something hiding from himself between the two people in front of him. His face suddenly sank, and the surrounding atmosphere changed. Lan Xi seemed to feel the strangeness of Xiao Yunyi, frowned and glanced at him, and the latter returned to normal.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t understand Lan Xi''s eyes. There were satire and indifference, as well as things he couldn''t understand. He became honest when he was surprised.


    Jing ran looked at their interaction. Although they only said one word, they could see their feelings just by looking at their eye contact. He was more curious about Lanxi. He wanted to know why Lanxi could tame this cold man like this.


    Jing Ran''s inquisitive eyes at Lan Xi upset another man in the room. Xiao Yunyi quietly moved his steps and blocked Jing Ran''s sight. Lan Xi gently sighed behind him. His body stiffened, but he still stood there firmly.


    "Dr. Jing, how''s Lanxi doing?" Xiao Yunyi asked expressionless, looking at the eyes of the people opposite, cold and warning. Lan Xi doesn''t want Xiao Yunyi behind him. Although he can''t see him, he still feels like a male creature in a circle. It''s like a male saying goodbye to the police. Stay away from his woman.


    What this is and what it is. Lan Xi shook his head and kicked the messy thoughts out of his mind. He felt that his ideas were getting more and more strange. Most of them were still affected by those TV dramas, but the male protagonists in the TV dramas he watched these days were very handsome. It was really exciting


    Lanxi''s wandering was not noticed by the two men. They became confrontational. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they still had a strong sense of opposition.


    Xiao Yunyi is a man. Naturally, he can see that the people in front of him look at Lan Xi differently, and that is the beginning when a man begins to be interested in a woman. Xiao Yunyi knows how much she is an asshole to Lan Xi. Although she has forgiven herself, the past is like a perennial wound. Although it has healed, she can still think of the heartbreaking pain when she was injured.


    Xiao Yunyi investigated his background after Jingran came last time. His father is the president of the first hospital and his mother is the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, but he has retired early because of physical reasons. He is a doctor of St. John''s Medical University, majoring in psychology. He is a famous psychologist in the industry.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t worry when he saw Jing Ran''s resume. At that time, his mind was on Lan Xi. He also thought that if Jing Ran''s ability was really so strong, if Lan Xi was really ill, he should be more sure of healing. But now I think the other party is also beginning to be interested in Lan Xi. According to his understanding of people''s hearts, he will try his best to change Lan Xi''s ideas. Then he will


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi looking at his eyes more and more strange, Jing ran couldn''t help frowning. This man doesn''t have the kind of steady, mature and indifferent said by the outside world. How can he look stupid? How can Lan Xi take a fancy to him. His heart disliked Xiao Yunyi, and his eyes showed it.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what Jing ran was thinking, but he lost his patience when he looked like this.


    "Dr. Jing, what is the result of Lan Xi''s follow-up visit?" Xiao Yunyi asked again, and the people opposite responded this time.


    "She''s fine, and you can see that Lan Xi''s mood is much better than the last time I came." Jing ran paused and said, "although she doesn''t have depression, it''s hard to keep her from developing according to her previous situation. Mr. Xiao, I hope you can remember what I said last time."


    Watching Xiao Yunyi fall into deep thought, Jing Ran is not looking at him. His body moves to the side to see Lan Xi. The latter saw Jing Ran''s action in the gap, pushed Xiao Yunyi behind and motioned him to get out of the way, but he still didn''t move. Lan Xi had no choice but to pinch her waist.


    He glanced back at the people on the bed, but was stared back by the other party without hesitation. Xiao Yunyi could only walk away depressed and stared at the two people who didn''t have to talk across the room.


    Jing ran was almost laughing at Xiao Yunyi''s childish actions, but he held back and said solemnly to Lan Xi, "you know what to do. I think it''s no use for me to say it again. You still have to explore it yourself. After these two times, we also know each other, and we''ll be friends in the future."


    He looked at the person opposite in surprise, but the other party was just a smiling expression, but the smile was more sincere than his usual appearance. Lanxi was very moved. It is reasonable to say that after listening to her story, no matter whether it is her fault or not, most people will no longer contact with her. After all, she is a junior three in her identity, but Jingran doesn''t dislike herself. She is really moved and surprised.


    Xiao Yunyi was listening, but it was not the case. He shouted bad in his heart. This is the routine that men often cheat women. First say to be friends with you, and then slowly develop, it will not be friends. Just trying to find an excuse to refuse Jingran, Lan Xi spoke.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Lan Xi said, feeling a little impatient and embarrassed. "You know my business. I''m very happy that you can make friends with me."


    "I understand. We''ll be friends in the future. You can come to me if you need anything. I''ll help you."


    Jing ran said so, looking at Xiao Yunyi without trace. Lanxi didn''t notice anything, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and left contact information with him. Xiao Yunyi looked at it and had no time to stop it. They completed the process.


    "Well, your injury is almost the same. I believe you can leave this ward in a few days. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome with your friends." he smiled at Lan Xi. Jing ran stopped her from getting out of bed. He turned and went out.

 Chapter 335

    Looking at the door being opened and closed, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi with a look of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s reluctance, but she felt good about Jing ran through these two contacts. It would be very comfortable to make friends with him, so she naturally agreed to his proposal.


    Lan Xi can see that Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want to have too much contact with Jing ran, but unlike him, she doesn''t have a good origin and work, and even few close friends. Jing Ran''s appearance is more like a proof of her new life. She won''t give up. But she didn''t want Xiao Yunyi to be distracted.


    Gently holding Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi softened his voice, "Jing ran and I are very good friends. Don''t worry about anything else. You have to trust me. Although my answer is reconciled with you, I won''t give up my life and my right to make friends, do you understand?"


    Xiao Yunyi naturally knows why Lan Xi is explaining to himself. Although he is still depressed, he can only swallow it in his heart. As the other party said, he should believe him, and the relationship between them can no longer stand doubt and suspicion.


    Just a psychologist, Xiao Yunyi thought, nothing can compare with himself.


    After adjusting his mind, Xiao Yunyi was in the mood to talk to Lan Xi about other things. It''s good news for them that Lan Xi''s situation is back to normal, but such a disturbance also reminds them. Although he doesn''t want to recall what Jing ran said when he came last time, Xiao Yunyi had to compromise in order to take good care of Lan Xi.


    "By the way," Lan Xi suddenly asked, "I''ve finished the inspection here. You can go back to work."


    Quietly looking at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were a little sad, "are you so eager to drive me away?"


    "Of course not." Lan Xi quickly denied it, and then said slowly, "that is, even I''m fine here. Just go to work. Anyway, I usually have Jolin with me. I won''t be bored at all."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are even more sad. Now she doesn''t want to be alone with someone. "Aren''t you more boring with me? Isn''t it good for me to be with you?"


    "Good is good, but isn''t Chen Ming looking for you?" Lan Xi hesitated and said his guess. "You shouldn''t delay your business for me. I can see your performance. You don''t have to be so careful with me. I''m a person who can stand side by side with you, not protected by you."


    Xiao Yunyi was completely shocked. He didn''t expect Lan Xi to say so to himself. A burst of heat rose in his heart. He looked at Lan Xi''s eyes as if he wanted to swallow her. And he did.


    Lower his head and forcefully clamp Lan Xi''s chin. The two warm lips soon stick together. Lan Xi rarely responded enthusiastically to Xiao Yunyi, which made him excited.


    Xiao Yunyi''s hand wandered restlessly on the person in bed, but he was always controlled by the other party in a safe range. Although he was ready to move, he held back out of respect for Lan Xi. But his mouth was more ferocious. When they let go, Lanxi''s lips were very bright. They looked like the darkest red rose.


    Holding the man in his arms, Lan Xi quietly calmed the excitement in his heart. Lan Xi was ashamed of his boldness just now, and gently beat Xiao Yunyi''s shoulder twice with his hand. The woman''s cat like action did not bring any harm to the man, but made the slightly extinguished fire in his heart have the idea of rekindling.


    With a bitter smile, he pressed down the palpitation in his heart, and Xiao Yunyi let Lan Xi go. With a helpless sigh, he got up and said to her, "well, Jolin is here with you. I''ll go to work and eat with you when I come back in the evening."


    "HMM." Lan Xi cleverly promised. When Xiao Yunyi thought she wouldn''t look up before she went out, she raised a big smile at herself.


    Xiao Yunyi thought that Lan Xi''s situation had stabilized. He still had to focus on the company, especially when he returned to the company. In order to prevent the company from making mistakes because of his frequent disappearance, he had to go back. Another reason why he won''t say to Xiao Yunyi is that he''s afraid that the shareholders know he''s skipping work again, and those old men are nagging in their ears.


    But just now Lan Xi smiled. Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt impulsive and didn''t want to go out. Let them say go. He wants to accompany his woman. At least there was reason in his mind. Xiao Yunyi forced him to stand up.


    A kiss fell on Lan Xi''s forehead and Xiao Yunyi went out. Lan Xi watched him disappear completely in his sight. His face immediately changed. He quickly took out the tablet and began to watch the TV play he didn''t finish yesterday.


    Lanxi just looked at the door of the room and was opened. She was surprised. She thought Xiao Yunyi had come back. Reflexively, she stuffed the plate under the pillow, but the person who came in was Qiao Lin.


    Relieved, Lan Xi took out the tablet and said with some blame, "it scared me to death. I thought Xiao Yunyi came back. Why didn''t you come in?"


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi very helpless. What signal do you want when you come in? Besides, she said to let her come in directly. However, she was also very strange when she looked at Lan Xi''s guilty look. "Don''t you just watch TV dramas? Why are you sneaking?"


    "Who''s sneaking, I guess not." Lan Xi said hard, but he lost in Jolin''s meaningful eyes. "Well, I''m just afraid Xiao Yunyi will find out."


    Jolin thinks it''s incredible. She has never seen her boss watch TV dramas and movies occasionally. He goes to the home theater in the villa only a few times. Now he restricts Lan Xi from watching TV dramas. But it doesn''t seem surprising to think that this happened to Lan Xi. After all, Xiao Yunyi made an exception to her not once or twice. She''s used to it.


    "Xiao Yunyi is in charge of me and doesn''t let me watch TV dramas. In fact, he doesn''t want me to watch handsome guys. He is jealous." Lan Xi said angrily. Fortunately, Xiao Yunyi has to work during the day, otherwise he has to watch it.


    Oh, the boss is jealous of TV actors. Jolin felt that she needed to be slow. The world became too fast. She couldn''t adapt. Maybe she slept too late yesterday and didn''t have a good rest.


    "Take your time. I''ll go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 336

    Watching Jolin leave in a hurry, Lan Xi doesn''t pay attention to him anymore. Anyway, this is Xiao Yunyi''s territory, and nothing can happen to her. He doesn''t care. While Xiao Yunyi is away, she wants to watch more episodes and start


    After Xiao Yunyi went out, he called Chen Ming, who had been waiting for the next room. Just now, when Lan Xi came back for a follow-up visit, he was really not in the mood to listen to him, so he didn''t report. He thought about talking in the car now, but he didn''t speak.


    "Boss, let''s talk about it in your office." seeing Chen Ming''s embarrassed and tangled appearance, Xiao Yunyi is not forcing him, but he has some doubts about what can make him look like this.


    Silent all the way, they soon arrived at the company. Before arriving at the office, Xiao Yunyi informed Lu Zihao to come to his office, and Lu Zihao just came up when they got out of the elevator.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and talk about something." Xiao Yunyi said, and then told Li Lang on one side, "I can''t see anyone before assistant Lu comes out. If there''s something very urgent, I''ll call inside."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." looking at the three people walking into the office, Li Lang sat down again and sat down at his work. His ears and mouth were also closed, but his eyes stared at the position of the elevator.


    After entering the office, Xiao Yunyi said to the two people behind him, "this Li Lang is still OK. It''s not only my working ability that makes me satisfied, but also his strict mouth. Zihao, you''ve found the right person this time."


    Lu Zihao nodded. "It was not easy for me to catch him from the logistics department. Such a person was buried in the logistics department."


    "Well, let''s not talk about him first. He can become a regular now. Tell me about your discovery, Chen Ming."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t mention Li Lang after ordering, but the other two people in the room knew that this was Xiao Yunyi''s satisfaction with him. Thinking of his last sentence "becoming a regular", Lu Zihao knew what he meant.


    Chen Ming had already done psychological construction for himself and made a decision, but it was still a little embarrassing to tell his boss face to face that his fiancee was cheating.


    Xiao Yunyi waited for a while and didn''t hear him speak. He looked at him suspiciously, "what is worth your hesitation? Just say it. Mu Yaran''s matter is not important to me, but how much utilization value is there for me."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words made Chen Ming feel at ease. He suddenly remembered that the people in front of him had no feelings for mu Yaran. Even if they did, they were consumed by her tossing and tossing. Now only Lan Xi is the most important woman for him. After figuring out this layer, Chen Ming has no burden in narration.


    "I saw yesterday..." he gave a complete account of what he saw and heard in the bar and hotel. Chen Ming stood silent. He not only talked about Mu Yaran, but also talked about the conversation between mu Yaran''s friends he heard in the eavesdropper, especially Murphy, who was not polite to Mu Yaran. This person may be useful to them in the future.


    After listening to Chen Ming''s words, Xiao Yunyi was silent, and his silence made the other two uneasy. The atmosphere in the office was stagnant for a moment, and all three faces had a strange expression.


    Compared with Xiao Yunyi''s complexity, Lu Zihao was embarrassed. Chen Ming is OK. He is the discoverer. Xiao Yunyi himself is a related person, and he is an irrelevant outsider. Unfortunately, he heard about it more than once, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yunyi was not angry or humiliated by his fiancee wearing a green hat, but had a calculation. He felt that he could use it to force mu Yaran to withdraw from his marriage, and when mu Yaran had such a thing, master Xiao had no face to force himself to be with her.


    Xiao Yunyi knows that mu Yaran is bold, but she doesn''t know that she dares to open a house with her lover so openly and aboveboard. No, it should not be said to be aboveboard. After all, according to Chen Ming, the place they go is still very remote.


    Watching Xiao Yunyi''s look change several times, Chen Ming''s heart slowly settled down. He felt that mu Yaran was very sad. The people she kept calculating were also thinking about calculating her. Both of them had their own goals, but their goals were completely opposite. Chen Ming has no sympathy for mu Yaran. After all, they all know how the engagement came. If she practices herself, don''t blame others for not cherishing her.


    Xiao Yunyi''s look finally returned to calm. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming looked at each other and knew that he had the result in his heart. His heart was also a Lin, waiting for his order.


    Xiao Yunyi thought a lot, but only one purpose is to use this matter to make mu Yaran take the initiative to withdraw his marriage, or to make the old man propose to withdraw his marriage. No matter which one, as long as his purpose is achieved.


    He knew he didn''t have much time. Lan Xi''s injury would be better. After that, she would never continue to live in the villa. It''s one thing for Lan Xi to forgive him, but it''s another thing to live with him. Especially there are many bad memories in this house. She won''t want to stay any longer. Therefore, Xiao Yunyi must find a suitable excuse to keep people, and nothing is better than marriage.


    Xiao Yunyi''s idea of marrying Lan Xi was not just now, but when he first gave him the bracelet. At that time, he really wanted to be with Lanxi. Unexpectedly, so many things happened later, and the bracelet was always in the drawer of Lanxi''s room.


    Xiao Yunyi naturally understands that this is not a good time, but in order to keep people, he can''t care so much, and the first thing to bear the brunt is to solve mu Yaran''s identity.


    "I want to cancel my engagement with mu Yaran." Xiao Yunyi spoke slowly, with an unshakable firmness in his voice.


    Sure enough! Sighed in his heart, Xiao Yunyi''s plan really didn''t come out of their expectation. Looking at each other, Lu Zihao said first, "what should we do?"


    "Chen Ming, you are still optimistic about Mu Yaran. Her actions are related to our next actions and the identity of her lover. You should also investigate. Since her medicine was given by that person, maybe his identity is also different."


    Chen Ming nodded. "I also thought of that. By the way, I have a recording in the bug. You can listen to the man. He gave mu Yaran the medicine last time."


    "Mu Yaran." she whispered the name gently. Xiao Yunyi''s tone was full of cold, "she''s getting bolder and bolder."

 Chapter 337

    After explaining the matter, Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao and Chen Ming to leave. He was vaguely worried. He called Lan Xi, but he was hung up as soon as he rang. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    As soon as Lu Zihao came to the door of the office, he heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice, "go back to the villa. Something''s wrong."


    Although confused, he still saw the anxiety on Xiao Yunyi''s face. While entering the elevator and going downstairs with him in a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Call Jolin and see if she answers." Xiao Yunyi ordered, frowning tightly.


    Lu Zihao called Jolin and she got through. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s mouth, he asked, "What are you doing? Oh, with Lan Xi... Are you chatting... No, we just finished the meeting. I miss you... Go back to dinner at night. I''ll try to go back earlier... Well, by the way, the boss asked what Lan Xi was doing. He called Lan Xi just now and didn''t answer... Watch the TV play again. OK, the boss asked Lan Xi to call her again... HMM, Goodbye. "


    "Something''s wrong." after hanging up the phone, Lu Zihao looked serious. Xiao Yunyi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could detect something wrong just through a phone call, but it also showed that they knew each other well.


    "Can you guess what happened there?" Xiao Yunyi asked in a deep voice, but they were extremely anxious. At this time, the two had arrived at the door. When the driver received Xiao Yunyi''s telephone notice, he drove over. They got on the bus directly, and they didn''t hear Li Lang''s cry.


    "I don''t know, but her reaction is wrong." Lu Zihao said. The mobile phone rang again. They looked at each other and looked a little dignified.


    When he picked up his mobile phone, the word "Li Lang" was displayed on it. He was relieved. Lu Zihao''s face was not so bad. He picked up the phone, but after listening to the person opposite him say two words, he was not calm again.


    "Director Chen, they are waiting for your meeting." Lu Zihao turned to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Meeting? What meeting will be held at this time? Why didn''t you say it before?"


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and suddenly felt something wrong. On the one hand, Lan Xi, who could not be contacted, and Qiao Lin, who spoke differently from usual, and on the other hand, the shareholder who suddenly asked for a meeting. What is the relationship between the two?


    "Boss, what should I do? This meeting..."


    "No."


    Xiao Yunyi made a decision in an instant. He thought he knew why this problem would happen at this time. Because the people in Lanxi didn''t want him to go back, they asked Qiao Lin to answer the phone, but they were afraid that Lu Zihao would find something wrong, so they let the shareholders trip him up, and the only person who could do all this was the old man of his family.


    Lu Zihao also reacted quickly. It must be a ghost to let him go back to the meeting at this time. If they go back to Jolin''s side, they don''t know what it looks like. He quickly gave an order to the side, and Lu Zihao will hang up.


    "Wait a minute, give me your cell phone." Xiao Yunyi said coldly.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Xiao Yunyi and Li Lang said, "you can directly record what I say next. If they want to have a meeting, let them open it. I want to see who is in charge of the company..."


    While listening to Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lu Zihao was not shocked at all. These shareholders did it themselves. Now the company is no longer dominated by master Xiao, but by Xiao Yunyi. The name of the chairman of the board is just a name. No one in the Xiao family has a greater voice than Xiao Yunyi. He tripped him over and over again. Isn''t it a sin for himself.


    After the meeting was settled, Xiao Yunyi''s heart was half relieved. Since he already knew that his grandfather could do it, he had nothing to fear. A hint of calculation flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi thought he would also like to thank mu Yaran for giving him a "big gift", which gave him more chips to negotiate with the old man.


    The car quieted down and the two stopped talking. However, Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao to call Chen Ming back after explaining to Li lang. after all, Chen Ming is also a personal card. It''s better to do things with him.


    Although the driver didn''t interrupt the communication between Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao, he could also feel the dignified atmosphere in the car. He couldn''t care so much for a time. He drove the car fast and arrived at the door of the villa in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Yunyi went back to his villa first. The villa was as quiet as usual, but he could still feel an unusual smell. Xiao Yunyi turned around and didn''t find anyone. Lu Zihao passed by the door of each room and didn''t find anyone inside. They felt even more wrong.


    Just as they looked at each other and wondered if they should go to the next room to have a look, a cat barked. Lu Zihao followed the sound and saw a black cat coming out of the wall and meowing at him.


    Lu Zihao recognized at a glance that it was the cat raised by a little maid in the villa. The cat had done a good job in investigating the cause of Lanxi''s poisoning before, so it was later left by Xiao Yunyi. But why did it appear at this time?


    Xiao Yunyi has a little impression of what Lu Zihao said, but he is not in the mood to care about it now. He just wants to know where Jolin has gone and where everyone in the villa has gone. Lu Zihao saw that the cat seemed to be hiding something, so he squatted down to tease the cat and watched the cat come slowly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed it, and then he didn''t catch it twice.


    Regardless of the injury on his hand, Lu Zihao found a cloth strip in the cat''s thick hair, as if it had been torn from his clothes. It says "help, warehouse."


    Looking at the cloth, they were surprised, and then ran like a warehouse. The people in the warehouse were also very afraid. They surrounded in twos and threes. They didn''t know what the people who drove them in and locked them up meant, praying that someone would hurry to save them.


    Xiaofang curled up in a corner, wondering if anyone could see the help letter tied to Xiaohei. What if Xiaohei was caught? She was panicked. She was also at a loss. Why did she do her work well and suddenly she was caught here.


    Xiao Yunyi found the spare key in his room and opened the door of the warehouse. When the panicked people saw Xiao Yunyi appear, they couldn''t help crying. Xiao Yunyi was upset by their crying and coldly shut them up.


    Lu Zihao looked for Jolin in the crowd, but he got nothing. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "where''s Jolin?"

 Chapter 338

    As soon as Lu Zihao''s words came out, no one spoke for a long time, and his heart was calm. The last little voice came from the corner, "I... I know."


    Seeing the eyes of Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao, she said more loudly, "I know where housekeeper Qiao has gone. She didn''t come out after delivering dinner in the morning."


    Lu Zihao looked at the woman''s face and suddenly felt familiar, "are you... The owner of the black cat?"


    "Yes." as soon as her eyes brightened, Xiao Fang looked at Lu Zihao very excited. "Did you see Xiao Hei? Did he bring you here?"


    "Yes, I saw your letter for help. You did a good job." Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, and Lu Zihao praised her with a faint expression.


    Xiao Fang blushed at Lu Zihao''s praise, and her eyes looked more and more adored at him. Just now Lu Zihao kicked the door open with one foot. The outside sun shone on him like a God coming to earth. Although Xiao Yunyi behind was better than his appearance, the cold momentum of Xiao Yunyi was enough to deter some women. Lu Zihao was different. He spoke so warm. He was so sincere when he hurried to ask Qiao Lin''s whereabouts just now, and immediately fascinated her.


    Lu Zihao wanted to ask more questions, but the woman in front of him was crazy about himself at this time. He twitched at the corners of his mouth, turned and grabbed a man from the side.


    "Cook rice, what happened and why were you locked up here?"


    The chef caught by Lu Zihao trembled and said vaguely, "just now, I was in the kitchen, and then I was caught gathering in the hall. Those people drove us here without saying anything. They are not from the villa. I have never seen them."


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao both meditated and felt very wrong. If the old man came to lock them up, where did the original bodyguard in the villa go?


    Thinking so, Lu Zihao asked, "where have the bodyguards gone?"


    "In another warehouse."


    Without talking, Xiao Yunyi turned and left. Lu Zihao simply said a few words to the people and left. Xiao Fang stood in the crowd and watched Lu Zihao comfort everyone and then leave. She didn''t say a word to herself. She was very lost.


    Her expression was seen by the person next to her. The person''s usual relationship with her was good. It could be seen that he was thinking about Lu Zihao, so he advised, "it''s time to go back. What do you think?"


    "Sister Zhou, i..." Xiaofang hesitated and asked, "does Mr. Lu have a girlfriend?"


    With a sigh in her heart, sister Zhou didn''t know that this person might not stay in the villa for long. If she fell in love with the boss, she would die if she knocked it. If she fell in love with Mr. Lu, it would be bad if housekeeper Qiao knew it again.


    Thinking in a mess, sister Zhou didn''t say a word. Finally, she said it under the constant questioning of the people next to her, "If Mr. Lu has a girlfriend, it''s housekeeper Qiao. Otherwise, why do you think he''s so anxious to find housekeeper Qiao as soon as he comes in. Xiao Fang, I advise you not to think about what you shouldn''t think. You''re scared. Go back and have a good rest. Your cat has made contributions this time, and the boss should reward you well."


    Patting her on the shoulder, sister Zhou left. At the beginning, the little girls in the villa would think about the boss, but they didn''t think about Mr. Lu. But as a result, they didn''t stay long. She said something, but I don''t know if she can listen.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao found the bodyguards without much effort. After asking the bodyguard captain, Xiao Yunyi got an expected answer, which was the hand of the old man.


    I still want to go next door. Xiao Yunyi knows that since the old man has made such a big battle, he just doesn''t want him to know. He wants to take Lan Xi away quietly, but he doesn''t know what has happened to Lan Xi for so long.


    Running towards Lanxi''s ward, Xiao Yunyi thought about the scene he might see.


    Lu Zihao followed him without saying a word, but his heart was slightly settled. Master Xiao must have come for Lan Xi and didn''t run away. Qiao Lin may have been seen by him when he was with Lan Xi and detained there together. However, since he can let Qiao Lin answer the phone, he said that she is not in danger. After all, Qiao Lin is now his girlfriend and the future daughter-in-law of his housekeeper.


    Lu Zihao suddenly felt that he had made the right decision to tell him that he was with Jolin. No matter what outsiders say, his father still has a lot of face in father Xiao, and Jolin can also borrow his light. Otherwise, what if the old man sees that she and Lan Xi look good and vent his anger together.


    They ran very fast. Soon they came to the door of the villa. Old Xiao standing in front of the window naturally saw their arrival and waited for them to come and talk to them.


    "I didn''t know she was so sensitive to your changes." old man Xiao looked at Lan Xi and said faintly that everyone didn''t know what he thought.


    "There''s more you don''t know." Lan Xi said. There was no show off in his words, but Xiao Jian''an was very unhappy when he looked at him.


    "I''d like to see how deep the relationship between you is. Can it be so deep that he doesn''t want anything?" after leaving such a meaningful sentence, master Xiao turned his back and didn''t speak, quietly waiting for Xiao Yunyi''s arrival.


    Jolin was helpless to stand aside, and she should look at housekeeper Lu. Housekeeper Qiao, who was usually calm, also felt at a loss at this time. This was the first time she met housekeeper Lu after she was with Lu Zihao. She just felt it was too embarrassing. She was not prepared at all.


    Maybe master Xiao noticed that housekeeper Lu''s eyes were too hot. He snorted coldly, and then said low, "look at your unpromising appearance, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, this is my future daughter-in-law." housekeeper Lu smiled, calmer than everyone here, as if he really came to see his daughter-in-law this time. But Jolin was made red by his words.


    "It''s almost time, sir. I''ll go and see if young master Yunyi is here." he bent over Xiao Jian''an. Housekeeper Lu said this and went out. He casually took Qiao Lin away. Master Xiao didn''t say anything, but snorted again.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Jian''an and suddenly felt that he was childish and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 339

    Although master Xiao''s calmness was not expected by Xiao Yunyi, if he could ask such a question, he could not help feeling that the other party was giving them a chance. Take the initiative to walk to Lan Xi, and Xiao Yunyi holds her hand.


    Lanxi had some restless heart and settled down immediately. She knew that she was not facing it alone this time. The person in front of her was facing it with her.


    "Grandpa, I can give you a lot of reasons." Xiao Yunyi looked up at the old man in front of him. "The first is what you think. Lan Xi is different from any woman I have ever met. Of course, I know there may be many women in the world who are different, but she is the only one who can move my heart."


    This was not only heard by Xiao Jian''an, but also by Lan Xi. She held Xiao Yunyi''s hand instead. She also wanted to know why Xiao Yunyi fell in love with herself and the thoughts in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. She could vaguely guess that this time for master Xiao might be an opportunity for them, an opportunity to return their relationship to normal.


    Xiao Yunyi stroked Lanxi''s hand gently, and then continued, "the second is her simplicity. You all know that she is a killer, but her hands have always been clean and have never killed anyone."


    "That''s because she provoked you for the first time." master Xiao coldly reminded, "if her first task object is not you but someone else, now she will still be a killer, and you, hum..." the master snorted coldly and didn''t go on.


    Xiao Yunyi naturally knows that if Lan Xi didn''t meet himself, their life must be another scene. Maybe someone will pay for his life in the future, but at that time, he would never want to be as kind as Lan Xi. In the final analysis, he still needs this talent. No one is right except this person.


    Xiao Yunyi had already figured this out, so there was no stumbling in front of his grandfather. "Grandpa, you said it was" if " , and what I see is now. Lanxi met me on her first mission. This is fate outside. In fact, what you don''t know is that Lanxi met me before that mission, and I felt about her at that time. "


    Xiao Yunyi deliberately blurred his mind. He did feel right about Lan Xi at that time. He just thought the woman tasted good and was a little stupid. If the old man wants to find out, he can find out that he spent the night with Lan Xi in the hotel, but he can''t find the idea in his heart. Naturally, he can say so.


    Although Xiao Yunyi said so, Lan Xi was shocked. She thought Xiao Yunyi let himself go when she assassinated him because they had had a night. Unexpectedly, it was this reason, so he had already


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi with complex eyes, Lan Xi feels that he doesn''t understand him more and more. Xiao Yunyi didn''t notice Lan Xi''s expression. He just stared at the old man in front of him.


    Xiao Jian''an frowned. He didn''t expect to have this layer. He only focused on checking Lan Xi''s identity and forgot to check the reason why she met Xiao Yunyi. Just thinking that she was sent by Xiao ran through Lin Shengkun''s organization to assassinate Xiao Yunyi, but forgetting that if they had nothing to do with each other, how could Xiao Yunyi let go of the people who originally wanted to kill her.


    "You understand your mind quickly!"


    "If I understand that I''m unhappy, I''ll kill Xiao ran when he asks someone to assassinate me," Xiao Yunyi said mercilessly, and the murderous spirit in his tone can''t be ignored by the two people present. "Speaking, I also want to thank Xiao ran. If he hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t meet Lan Xi again so soon."


    Guided by Xiao Yunyi, master Xiao naturally let him go. Xiao ran immediately contacted Lan Xi, "so you promised me to keep Xiao ran alive, which is also related to this woman?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yunyi''s answer without hesitation not only surprised master Xiao, but also surprised Lan Xi. They both looked at him with complicated faces. Master Xiao still had doubts about his words. If Xiao Yunyi really loved Lan Xi as he said, why would the latter always leave him without saying a word.


    "Don''t you say there are many reasons? You tell me one by one. I have a lot of time today. I''m like solving your problems today. If you can''t give me a reason to completely convince me, you know the consequences."


    The old man said that he had a lot of time, which reminded Xiao Yunyi of one thing. He said coldly, "you have a lot of time, but I''m different. Just now when I went out, the Secretary said I had a meeting to hold, so I''d better make a long story short."


    Suddenly he narrowed his eyes. Mr. Xiao stared at his grandson in front of him. It seems that he should not be able to call the shareholders of the company in the future. After these two events, his grandson''s patience was basically exhausted. The man in front of him grew faster than Xiao Jian''an thought, although he knew it was because of the woman in bed.


    "I know you have mastered more than half of the company, but when I call, those shareholders will continue to make trouble for you. Yunyi, you are not the only child of the Xiao family." this is not only a threat, but also a test. The old man wants to see Xiao Yunyi''s attitude.


    "So?" his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, and Xiao Yunyi looked coldly at the person in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi is not the only one in the Xiao family. There is also Xiao ran. Xiao Ran has been thinking about it but dared not implement it. No, it should not be said that he dared not implement it, but he failed. The old man''s words are really cruel. In order to control him, do you want someone who has killed himself to take his place?


    In Xiao Yunyi''s heart, in fact, he has always been in awe of the old man, at least before Lan Xi appeared. Now he is glad that Lan Xi''s appearance makes him see what kind of people and faces are around him. The most important thing in Xiao Jian''an''s heart has always been the Xiao family, not Xiao Yunyi. As long as the interests of the Xiao family are not damaged, anyone can be the successor.


    Xiao Yunyi stopped talking, but looked coldly at old man Xiao. He saw that he had thought too well before. The people in front of him didn''t come to give them a chance this time, but to completely separate them. The hidden in his heart is good enough and the calculation is good enough. He almost caught his way. Now think about it, Xiao Yunyi thinks he is really stupid.

 Chapter 340

    Xiao Yunyi and Lao Zi looked at each other without saying a word. Lan Xi also felt that the atmosphere was becoming more and more dignified. She knew that no matter what Lao Zi said, she could not listen. She could only hold Xiao Yunyi''s hand tightly, not only holding his own future, but also giving him strength and determination.


    When the atmosphere here is bad, the meeting room of Shaw group is also stagnant.


    Li Lang didn''t know why the shareholders'' meeting was held suddenly, and the person who asked him to inform the president to attend the shareholders'' meeting was still the assistant of the chairman. He didn''t understand the struggle between their upper echelons. Li Lang could only honestly inform him, but he didn''t expect the president to let him say so at the meeting.


    The shareholders were waiting for Xiao Yunyi''s arrival, but after a long time, no one appeared except his assistant. Some impatient people couldn''t help asking, "Secretary Li, where''s president Xiao?"


    Li Lang looked at his watch. It was almost an hour since he called Xiao Yunyi. He stood in the front position. Clearing his throat, he said sorry to all shareholders, "I''m really sorry to all shareholders. President Xiao won''t attend the meeting today, but he left a recording for me to play for everyone."


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering which one Xiao Yunyi was making. In fact, they don''t quite understand why the meeting should be held, but they did so when the chairman ordered them. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi has brazenly humiliated the chairman now.


    They don''t understand about the Xiao family, but Xiao Yunyi teased them so many times, which still made some old antiques very unhappy. When the chairman asked them to do things, he said it politely. When he came to Xiao Yunyi, the shareholders'' meeting wouldn''t come if he couldn''t say it. What''s the matter?


    Some of the shareholders present are older than Xiao Yunyi, and some are even older than Xiao Yunyi''s father. It was a very oppressive thing for them to work under Xiao Yunyi''s men. Now they still refuse to attend the meeting. Isn''t that belittling them? Not to mention that he mocked them at the meeting from the beginning, and now he directly refused to attend the meeting, which is not to pay attention to them!


    "Since Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to come, there''s no need to hold the meeting again. Let''s forget it. We''re not interested in listening to the recording or anything." someone with a hot temper brushed his sleeve and left directly, but Li Lang arranged someone to stop him.


    "What do you mean?" turning around, the man looked at Li langzhi and asked, "you''re just a little assistant. I''m a shareholder of the company. I can let you leave Xiao in minutes. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t mean much, but President Xiao has made arrangements. Director Liu doesn''t have to worry so much. He''d better listen to President Xiao''s recording before leaving. Although he can''t come, he still has a lot to say to you. Anyway, you''re all here for this boring meeting. I''m sure you don''t care about wasting time."


    After listening to his words, everyone had their own thoughts. Several people looked at each other vaguely, quietly stirred up a few times in their hands, and then sat quietly in their own position waiting to see what tricks Xiao Yunyi had.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Li Lang didn''t linger. He took out his mobile phone and played Xiao Yunyi''s phone recording before.


    "Now all the shareholders of Xiao family are here, except the three of our Xiao family. I believe you all know why the chairman and I are not here, and you also know why today''s meeting will be held." Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice came from his mobile phone, and the shareholders were in a commotion with different faces.


    The recording was still playing, and the people could only stop to talk and continue to listen, "We all know what''s going on in the company. You''ve hindered me again and again. From the last shareholders'' meeting to this shareholders'' meeting, do you really think I don''t know who you''re hiding behind? I don''t know what the old man promised you, but no matter what it is, it''s useless. Today, the old man is not here, neither am I, but my people are Under his witness, I want you to make a choice. Xiao can only have one principal. Do you choose me or the old man? Please think about it. I will hold another shareholders'' meeting at this time tomorrow. Who can stay depends on your performance. "


    Xiao Yunyi''s previous words have made people very upset, but his last sentence is the threat of red fruit. "Xiao has many capable people waiting for a good position to place them, and Xiao should input some fresh blood."


    The recording was soon finished, but the people still couldn''t remember for a long time. They could hear the hidden meaning of Xiao Yun''s anecdotes, but they just made a choice between him and the old man. But he said it so openly, wouldn''t it be better to shoot the old man first?


    Li Lang didn''t move. He didn''t even take care of the recording after it was played. He was performing another task entrusted to him by Xiao Yunyi to see if there were any abnormalities among the shareholders present.


    There is a man who looks like thinking with his head down, but his hand has not escaped Li Lang''s eyes. He is secretly contacting people, and this person should not think about him, that is, the chairman of the board.


    Frowning, he didn''t stop the man''s action, but continued to observe. It took a long time for someone to react. Some people''s eyes were full of anger, some people''s eyes were shining, and some people were expressionless. Although they might be shocked by the news just now, they still looked steady.


    The shareholders left one after another. Li Lang looked at the shareholder who had just contacted the person and walked at the end. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything, but the person took the initiative to find him. "Secretary Li, President Xiao said that he and the chairman were not there, only his people were there, but since all his people were there, couldn''t the chairman''s people be there?"


    As soon as his heart tightened, Li Lang smiled and said, "I don''t know. I can do whatever President Xiao tells me. Naturally, I can''t control what the chairman''s people want to do."


    "Oh." the man uttered a meaningful syllable, then looked at him and smiled and left. Li Lang was disturbed by the man''s last expression. He quickly called Xiao Yunyi, but after thinking about it, he still called Lu Zihao.


    What he didn''t see was that after the man left his sight, he also made a phone call to the chairman.

 Chapter 341

    Lanxi''s ward was quiet, and the three people in the room didn''t speak. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang. The three suddenly separated from their thoughts, went to see their mobile phones, and finally focused their eyes on master Xiao''s hands.


    The call was sudden, but looking at the old man''s motionless appearance, Xiao Yunyi once again felt that he was leading him by the nose, but calculated the time, Li Lang should have taken action. Maybe this call was his person who reported to him about the meeting.


    Xiao Yunyi knew that it was impossible for his grandfather not to arrange his own people among those shareholders. He knew more than anyone how suspicious his grandfather was. It''s one thing to order things. He must send someone he fully trusts to watch them when they are finished.


    Unabashedly, he picked up the phone in front of Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi. The old man listened, and then his face changed slowly, and his eyebrows frowned tightly. Finally, when he put down his cell phone, he looked at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes full of cold ice.


    "Your idea is beyond my expectation. You are very brave and bold. Do you want to break the boat or lend my hand to the company?"


    Xiao Jian''an saw the grandson''s idea in front of him at a glance. He didn''t believe Xiao Yunyi could not guess that what he said at the meeting would reach his ears. However, since he did so, he must have his own plan in his heart and be afraid of what he did to him. Now he doesn''t care so much about Lan Xi. He wants to know what his good grandson wants to do with the company. For Xiao Jian''an, women''s affairs are always small things, the company''s affairs and the Xiao family''s affairs are big things.


    The old man''s reaction was expected by Xiao Yunyi. Today, if the old man stepped back and promised him to be with Lan Xi, he would no longer be in charge of Xiao''s affairs. He could do what he had always wanted to do before - remove all the dead vegetarian food people in Xiao''s family, replace them with more capable and active people, and inject new strength into Xiao''s family. But if he fails, Xiao Yunyi has nothing to lose, but just leaves and disappears. He believes that the latter option is absolutely impossible.


    Lanxi didn''t know what they were playing dumb fans. She looked at them in a daze and suddenly felt that her existence seemed to have been ignored by them. Moreover, she felt that the old man came today not only for her and Xiao Yunyi, or to separate them. There might be a bigger conspiracy behind it.


    As like as two peas in the room, the three faces were all alike.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Xi still couldn''t help asking, "Chairman Xiao, Mr. Xiao, I want to know why you rashly broke into my ward today. I really don''t understand and don''t want to understand these messy words you said. You said to ask for reasons before, and he has given you my reasons. I believe you don''t want to hear. Why did you come today, just to separate me from Xiao Yunyi?"


    "Hehe, Yunyi said you are simple, but I think you are actually stupid. I have only one purpose from beginning to end is to let you leave him. As for other things, you can''t intervene." he glanced at Lan Xi faintly, and Xiao Jian''an disdained.


    His mouth moved. Xiao Yunyi was stopped by Lan Xi before he said anything. "You said enough before. It''s my turn to say next."


    Looking up at Xiao Jian''an standing, she said firmly, "it''s impossible. I won''t leave him again."


    As if he didn''t pay attention to Lan Xi''s words, the person opposite snorted disdainfully, looked indifferent, and just stared at Xiao Yunyi around her.


    At this time, Lan Xi suddenly guessed what he was thinking. He should have thought of the scene when he was taken to the Xiao family''s old house by his people last time, but it was then. Now the situation is completely different.


    "I know what you''re thinking." he opened his mouth again. Lan Xi looked at the old man without fear, "Are you thinking about the attitude of the last time I went to face your Xiao family? I was as determined as this time, but I was finally persuaded by you. But I tell you, this time is different. This time he is willing to face it with me. Since he has nothing to fear, I am not afraid of anything."


    Lan Xi held Xiao Yunyi''s hand more tightly, and the latter did not let go from beginning to end. They looked at master Xiao together, just like a pair of mandarin ducks that were about to be separated.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jian''an looked at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Lanxi''s idea is my idea. I know what she experienced in the old house before. I won''t let him face it alone. Grandpa, I won''t leave Lanxi. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    Xiao Yunyi looks very serious. His appearance reminds him of his grandmother. He is also stubborn. Once he falls in love, he won''t let go, even if he dies


    His eyes flickered, and master Xiao''s voice sank. "What if I said you would give up the company and the Xiao family if you were with Lan Xi? You are not the successor of the Xiao family. You should know what you will experience when you are together."


    "I am willing to give up." Xiao Yunyi said seriously and firmly, "the security brought by material is always unmatched by the soul. If I can be with the people I love, I don''t want anything."


    When Lan Xi heard Xiao Yunyi say these words for the first time, he was inevitably moved and his heart was more firm. This man has sat so far for her. She really feels that her choice is not wrong. Even if they have experienced so many hardships before, it is worth it.


    "Xiao Yunyi!" old man Xiao shouted angrily, and then called in the bodyguard outside. The room suddenly became crowded, but there was a sense of awe. Xiao Yunyi realized that something was wrong and quickly took Lan Xi in his arms. Then they were surrounded by Xiao Jian''an''s bodyguards.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Xiao Yunyi narrowed her eyes and protected Lan Xi in her arms.


    "I want to see if you are really together and your heart is so firm." the old man said so. Then he noticed the action in Xiao Yunyi''s hand and grabbed his cell phone, "I brought housekeeper Lu today to let him see Lu Zihao. No matter what you say today, I won''t let you together. Since Miss LAN has committed suicide once before and has a strong determination to die, I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 342

    "What? Grandpa!" was surprised at first, and then Xiao Yunyi shouted angrily at the people in front of him.


    "Yunyi, you are the Xiao family and my grandson. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you, but Lan Xi... Hum, didn''t she die long ago?"


    Xiao Jian''an waved and asked the bodyguards to hold Xiao Yunyi. The latter struggled hard. The bodyguards didn''t dare to hurt him. He broke away without checking.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly ran to Lanxi to protect her, and Lanxi also reacted and made a defensive posture.


    Suddenly so many people poured into the room. Naturally, Lu Zihao could not ignore it. The voice of joking with Jolin suddenly stopped. He looked at his father, "Dad, you..."


    "Go what you want to do. I''m old and useless." housekeeper Lu said jokingly, but Jolin and her two heard helplessness.


    He turned to look at Qiao Lin, who wanted Lu Zihao to nod, and then talked to housekeeper Lu as if nothing had happened. Lu Zihao confidently turned and walked to the door, and soon came in again with Chen Ming. The two people on the sofa were not attracted by their appearance, but talked about their topics.


    Xiao Yunyi confronts Xiao Jian''an. Behind the former is Lan Xi, while the latter is surrounded by bodyguards.


    The master''s sudden action caught Xiao Yunyi unprepared. He didn''t see so many people when he came, but now he suddenly appeared. It seems that he had planned for a long time. Thinking constantly in his heart, Xiao Yunyi''s body was also tight.


    Looking at his grandson who was defending himself like an enemy, Xiao Jianan was angry, but he was also very tired. This was the last thing he wanted to see. He fought with his grandson, but they still came to this step.


    "Yunyi, let her go and come back," he ordered.


    "It''s impossible." Xiao Yunyi categorically refused, "I''m not a child for a long time. I can''t listen to you. Since you can guess that I''ve done something to the company, can''t you guess that I still have a backhand?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s words made master Xiao narrow his eyes. His grandson is not simple, but today, when something happened, he was more likely to cheat himself. Staring coldly at Lan Xi behind him, he said, "do you see? This is what he has to experience when he is with you. He opposes the Xiao family and loses his position. I said that he is not the only one in the Xiao family. I can train another heir, but what consequences will be caused by the abandoned heir, which is beyond my management."


    Xiao Jianan''s words can be said to be ruthless, but neither Lan Xi nor Xiao Yunyi was frightened by him. Lanxi has confidence in the people around him. Even if he leaves the Xiao family, he can shine with his ability. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care at all. His past life is so boring and even has no self. How can he give up Lanxi and go back!


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to say much. Your people can''t stop us today."


    "You..."


    Xiao Jian''an looked at the two people opposite. He really didn''t know how to send the fire. Is love so important to them? They can ignore everything. They don''t want their family, career and relatives. What''s the love that can''t be recognized by their family?


    Xiao Jian''an looked at their stubborn appearance and somehow remembered his left wife. She was also so stubborn, especially in the treatment of love. They were originally a commercial marriage. At that time, the Xiao family was in great difficulty. They approached her with the intention of getting benefits from their family. Unexpectedly, she directly handed over her family and herself. At that time, although he was deeply moved, he mostly felt that she was stupid. Later, he slowly contacted her and taught himself to love by her own hand.


    The love between Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi is different from them. They get married first and then love. They are together because of love.


    Watching Xiao Jian''an fall into his own thoughts, Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi look at each other and want to take this opportunity to leave, but they are found as soon as they move. The other party roared and made master Xiao come back.


    Xiao Yunyi kept Lan Xi behind her, holding her tightly and never letting go. Xiao Jian''an was suddenly tired when he looked at their vigilance. Just now he thought of his wife enough to hurt him. Now looking at his wife''s favorite child, he said that it was false not to feel distressed.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let Lanxi answer your phone, but let Jolin answer Lu Zihao''s phone?" master Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    "I want to see how long you can find it. I want to see how deep the relationship between you and Lan Xi is. I also want to see if you have a tacit understanding."


    "So you locked up all the people in the villa, but why didn''t you take Lan Xi away? It would only be more troublesome for me to find it."


    When Xiao Yunyi asked, Xiao Jian''an was also very helpless. "I thought so, but you came too fast, and there were people here who were procrastinating for you. But how did you detect that it was wrong? Just because Lan Xi didn''t answer the phone? There are many reasons why a person didn''t answer the phone. Why didn''t Lan Xi answer your phone is an accident?"


    "First, Lan Xi won''t refuse to answer my phone, especially now that she can''t go there. Second, Lu Zihao found something wrong in his call to Jolin."


    Two simple words also make it clear that there are two feelings and four hearts. If they didn''t know each other a little bit, Xiao Yunyi might never see Lan Xi again after today.


    "Oh, the original problem is here. I missed Lu Xiaozi and Jolin."


    "This is fate and destiny."


    "Fate? Fate? Are you talking about yourself? If you really have fate, you won''t be engaged to muyaran. Fate? Fate is that you can''t be together."


    Master Xiao is still stubborn, but Xiao Yunyi is no less determined than him.


    "You know better than anyone how mu Yaran and I got married. You threatened me with Lan Xi''s safety at the beginning, but now he is in front of me. I will never let anyone hurt her. Your threat is invalid."


    Lan Xi was moved by Xiao Yunyi''s words and suddenly got up and stood side by side with Xiao Yunyi instead of hiding behind him. Looking at him, she smiled and said softly and determinedly, "I won''t let anyone have a chance to hurt you."


    "OK, you passed the test." sighed. Xiao Jian''an waved to the bodyguards, "go out."

 Chapter 343

    As soon as Xiao Yunyi came to the hall, he met Jolin and housekeeper Lu who came out. He immediately stopped and was not sure what the people in front of him meant.


    "Where''s Lanxi?" Xiao Yunyi asked coldly, looking at Qiao Lin.


    "In the room, and..."


    "Young master, master and miss LAN are waiting for you in the room. You''d better go quickly and don''t let them wait for a long time." housekeeper Lu took Qiaolin''s words.


    Xiao Yunyi turned his eyes to him, but the other party just looked at Lu Zihao behind him with a smile. He couldn''t see anything from that face.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi looked at Qiao Lin again. "Lan Xi is fine? When did they come? What did they do?"


    In the face of the landing housekeeper, Jolin and were embarrassed. After all, the "they" in Xiao Yunyi''s mouth also included him.


    "Lanxi is fine. They just came here and didn''t do anything. I don''t know what they mean."


    Housekeeper Lu still looked like an old God. Xiao Yunyi looked at him for a long time and finally went in without saying anything. After he left, the atmosphere of the other three changed immediately.


    Lu Zihao went to his father, dragged Jolin behind him, looked at him and said awkwardly, "why don''t you say it in advance? It''s so embarrassing. Our company still has time!"


    Although it was a complaining tone, Lu Zihao was still very affectionate, put his hand on his shoulder, and then formally introduced Jolin to him, "this is Jolin, your future daughter-in-law."


    Just now, housekeeper Lu said this in front of master Xiao. Naturally, Jolin dare not refute it, but Lu Zihao is different. Although the eight characters have been written off, it has not been written yet, so he has become his future daughter-in-law. Quietly stretched out her hand and pinched him severely on his waist. Jolin could only smile at housekeeper Lu.


    "Bah, just like you, who wants to marry you? All right, don''t stand here. Go to the living room and say it. They can''t get out for a while."


    Housekeeper Lu said so and walked out slowly with his hands on his back. Lu Zihao thought for a moment and took Jolin to follow him. "You haven''t answered my question just now?"


    Suddenly stopped, housekeeper Lu looked at Jolin helplessly, "you have to look at my silly son in the future. This IQ is really... Do you think this may be what I asked to come?"


    Lu Zihao also responded to such a reminder, calling himself really care is chaos, and the people who are concerned have different opinions.


    Shaking his head and ignoring the silly son, housekeeper Lu walked while talking to Jolin. Jolin also calmed down slowly from the embarrassment at the beginning. Anyway, the boss came back. Let him go to the top if there is anything, just don''t know Lan Xi


    Lan Xi, who was worried by Jolin, was not as poor as they thought. Just now, she accidentally laughed and attracted the attention of master Xiao. Looking at the way she laughed without image, he was even more dissatisfied with her. His eyebrows were tightly frowned and his expression was very serious.


    As a result, I didn''t know his appearance poked Jolin''s point again, which made her laugh again.


    "Hum, there are no rules."


    When Xiao Yunyi came in, he saw Lan Xi laughing in bed, and his grandfather was looking at her seriously and disgusted. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi called people first.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, what? Can''t I come and have a look if I''m okay?" the old man was very dissatisfied and glared at Lan Xi. Seeing that she seemed to laugh again, he quickly looked away.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi was even more surprised. How did he feel that his grandfather was a little afraid of Lan Xi? He looked at her, but the other party just blinked naughtily and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that they were under their eyelids, Xiao Jian''an was angry and his face sank. At the same time, his voice became serious. "You don''t have to think about how I knew she was here. You just need to know the purpose of my coming today. You want you to break up with her and marry Mu Yaran at the end of the month."


    Xiao Jian''an knew that Lan Xi had come to live with Xiao Yunyi again. It was unexpected that his men found out when they were investigating the affairs between Xiao ran and the college student. Xiao Yunyi''s men covered things very strictly, so at first they didn''t know why Lan Xi was here with Dr. Sun instead of Xiao Yunyi''s own villa. Later, they asked Liu Bo to know that Lan Xi was sent in because he cut his wrist.


    Master Xiao hardly knows what to say. He has high hopes for this grandson. He has done well before. But this time he stumbled on this woman and can''t get up. Looking into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, the old man quite hates that iron is not steel.


    Xiao Yunyi was not surprised that the old man would say such words. He guessed that the old man would come to them and have nothing to say except this. When Xiao Yunyi got the evidence of Mu Yaran''s cheating, his first reaction was to find a way to send it to the old man. Unexpectedly, the other party came first.


    Xiao Yunyi has many ways to deal with the old man. What worries him more is Lan Xi''s attitude. Uneasy in his heart, he couldn''t help looking at Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi''s look was seen by the old man. When he saw that he didn''t excitedly refute himself, but looked at the woman on the hospital bed, he felt a little bad. Lan Xi''s previous promise was repeatedly recalled in his ear, but she broke her promise. Not only did she not stay far from Xiao Yunyi, it seems that his grandson has deeper feelings for her.


    "No..."


    "Impossible."


    Xiao Yunyi just said a word, Lan Xi refused without hesitation.


    Looking at Lan Xi in surprise, Xiao Yunyi was very excited. He thought that before he came in, the old man must have threatened and lured her to leave him, and this was not the first time. He was really afraid. In addition, they had just made up, and he had no confidence in the feelings between them. But now Lan Xi''s untidy answer suddenly gave him confidence.


    "Yes, it''s impossible." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was also resolute, and looking at his grandfather''s eyes was full of uncompromising meaning. "Grandpa, I''ve told you for a long time, and I''ve said it more than once. I can''t be separated from Lan Xi."


    "Why do you think so? Why?" Xiao Jian''an asked seriously instead of being angry. "Why? Can you give me a reason to convince me?"

 Chapter 344

    Looking at each other, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were full of doubts, and then they quickly reflected his meaning.


    "Grandpa, you..." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was a little cautious, like he couldn''t believe it was true, and he seemed too excited.


    "Alas, I''m old." he sighed, saying that old man Xiao was helpless. Looking around, he sat down on the sofa.


    "In fact, it''s more a test for you than I let go of myself and you. Do you think I don''t know what you do in the company and in the villa? I just don''t want to take care of it. I''m your grandfather. I taught you. No one can understand you better than me."


    "Why did he come up with such a way to test us?" Xiao Yunyi returned to an expressionless look. Although he was happy, he wanted to know whether the old man really agreed or cheated them this time. After all, no one knew better than him how the old man in front of him would sit for the Xiao family.


    "I''m also tired. I look at the people around me and admire them. And I''m not happy to see you fight against me for her again and again. You''re my grandson." after a pause, he said, "in fact, you should thank Lu Zihao. Maybe he and Qiao Lin make me envy. Even Lao Lu''s son has a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you have a daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Yunyi looked at his grandfather deeply and felt that his answer was very unreliable. If he was how simple, he could agree with himself and Lanxi. Before, everyone wouldn''t be so unhappy. There is still defense in my heart. Xiao Yunyi photographed it as another conspiracy.


    Like guessing what Xiao Yunyi was thinking, Xiao Jian''an sneered, "you passed my test, but I can only allow Lan Xi to stay with you. You have to do other things by yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yunyi asked in a deep voice. He looked like he didn''t know anything, but he could only be Lan Xi.


    "Didn''t the rumors you made in the company clearly show your attitude?" the old man asked.


    At that time, he saw the grandson''s determination. He did it without asking his own meaning this time. What else did he not understand.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and refused to comment on the old man''s words. He really cut first and then played, but it seems that the effect is better than he thought. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the employees in the company, he can also hear what he wants from Lu Zihao and the report on display. It''s normal for words to reach the old man''s ears. People in the company don''t all face one master.


    Lanxi listened to them saying what they didn''t understand again, and she was very helpless. She once again felt that the old man might come to embarrass herself by the way. In fact, the most important thing was to say these words to Xiao Yunyi.


    His heart was full of twists and turns. Lan Xi thought about what father Xiao had just said. Although he was surprised, he was more happy. The scene of being embarrassed by the Xiao family last time is still vivid. Now she has passed the test of the old man in front of her. She really feels very untrue.


    "What do you mean by the test?" Lan Xi thought over and over again and asked, "is it all just now..."


    "Yes." Xiao Jian''an replied, "I want to see what the love in your mouth is. I also want to know if you can be as desperate for him as Yunyi pays for you."


    Looking back on the process just now, Lan Xi still doesn''t think what he did touched him. Is it... "Because I stood up with him and faced it together, didn''t I?"


    "That''s right." the old man nodded and looked at her expression with some relief. "If you didn''t stand up at that time, I wouldn''t promise you to be together. I thought Yunyi was just hot before, but now it doesn''t seem so."


    Lan Xi was silent. He just followed his heart. Unexpectedly, it was because of this small move that the old man changed his mind and made them


    After biting her lips, she still said uneasily, "how do I know what you said is true, not deliberately to coax us temporarily. Besides, even if he passed your test, what''s the use of him now..."


    Master Xiao naturally heard the unfinished meaning of Lan Xi, and so did Xiao Yunyi, but before he spoke, Xiao Jian''an said, "I can still distinguish between sincerity and falsehood. As for the identity of Yun Yi, he will solve it well. He has begun to do it, but you don''t know."


    The old man''s words aroused Lan Xi''s curiosity, but she knew that this was not the time to tangle, so she restrained her desire to ask questions and stared at the old man.


    "What are you looking at me for?" the old man glared at him and said, "it''s one thing that you pass the test, but it''s another thing whether you can be together. You still have a lot of trouble."


    At this point, he took a meaningful look at Xiao Yunyi. The latter''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. He just said to Lan Xi like a guarantee, "I''ll solve mu Yaran''s problem."


    Lan Xi nodded. She believed Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Jian''an couldn''t see the eye contact between them. He snorted coldly and threw his eyes out of the window. He quietly didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When they saw that the people over there were not talking, they also calmed down. As soon as they held their hands together, the warm feeling came from the intersection and reached each other''s hearts. With a tacit smile, both of them don''t agree with the problem that master Xiao later threw out. As long as the people opposite don''t let go, any problem can be solved.


    Although his eyes were always outside the window, Xiao Jian''an''s Yu Guang kept looking at the two people over there, and naturally he could feel the warmth emanating from them. He sighed silently in his heart. He suddenly felt a little lonely and thought of his dead wife.


    You''ll be happy if I do this. He thought, looking at the blue sky outside the window. Although it was late autumn, the sky was clean and there was no cloud. The color of tile blue made people look relaxed and happy, which made Xiao Jian''an''s heart a little quiet and suddenly.


    The room is still quiet. All three have their own thoughts. Outside the room, Lu Zihao was blocked by the old man''s people after he took Chen Ming in. From their mouth, he also knew that there were only three people inside. His heart was half hung up and half put down. He was really worried.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Zihao saw his father coming, glanced at him, and said, "Sir, I''m coming in."

 Chapter 345

    He followed housekeeper Lu into the ward. What reassured Lu Zihao was that nothing unpleasant had happened inside, but the silence was shocking.


    The entry of the two also made Xiao Yunyi come back to his senses. Master Xiao glanced at him and said that he went out with housekeeper Lu. Xiao Yunyi frowned and whispered a few words with Lan Xi. She also left with the old man. After the people left, Jolin came in and looked at Lan Xi in a daze on the bed. She was worried.


    "Grandpa, I have something to tell you." Xiao Yunyi''s voice came from behind. The old man''s footsteps paused and nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Yunyi entered the room where he used to work when Lan Xi was unconscious. Although it looked like a standard guest room, Xiao Jian''an still saw the traces of someone''s life. Looking at his grandson in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Yunyi was still thinking about how to tell mu Yaran about it to his grandfather. The latter spoke first, "when will Lanxi''s injury get better?"


    "Ah? It''s almost healed. Dr. Sun said it''s safe to observe the wound." Xiao Yunyi replied honestly, wondering why his grandfather asked so,


    Seeing the doubts of the people in front of him, the old man disguised himself and said, "I''m not worried about her. What I''m worried about is you. It seems that you live here during this time. Such a simple place is not your style. Can you get used to it? If her injury is cured, you''ll go to your own place quickly and don''t disturb Dr. Sun here."


    Master Xiao''s words are very awkward. Xiao Yunyi still thinks that although he is talking about himself, he is actually concerned about Lan Xi. Sure enough, then he said


    "If Dr. Sun is not good at treatment, I''ll ask Lao Lu to come."


    "No need." Xiao Yunyi rebuffed. Looking at Grandpa''s sinking face, he quickly explained, "Dr. Sun can cure it himself. Besides, this is Dr. Sun''s place. It''s not appropriate to find another doctor."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you." with a sigh, he agreed, and then asked, "don''t you have something to tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered that what he was going to say was mu Yaran''s tryst with his lover. After thinking about it, he gave up his original idea of sending the recording to the opposite person and dictated it to him. But even that was enough to surprise him.


    Xiao Jian''an knows that some rich young people are playing crazy, but he didn''t expect this to happen to his originally selected granddaughter-in-law, which makes him angry and ashamed. If no one was in front of him, he might be hit with a crutch.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" the old man looked serious. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yunyi disdained to deceive people with such a thing, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    "It''s true," Xiao Yunyi said, looking at Chen Ming in the back. "Chen Ming saw it with his own eyes, and there was a recording."


    In that case, he has nothing to doubt. Xiao Jianan was even more angry. He never thought that mu Yaran dared to have a private meeting with other men under the name of Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, and was caught by his people. It seems that even if he doesn''t show up, he will threaten himself with this handle soon.


    After looking at Xiao Yunyi standing next to him, old man Xiao couldn''t tell what he felt. His skills were handed in by himself, but in the end they were used on himself. He really didn''t know what to say. And not only did he know the grandson, but he also knew himself. Mu Yaran had such a thing. He could never let her in. Now, compared with her, he doesn''t know who is cleaner between mu Yaran and Lan Xi.


    "You calculated very well. I think my reaction was in your expectation," Xiao Jianan said sarcastically.


    "No, it''s not a calculation, but I know you well enough."


    "Oh, mu Yaran is impossible, but Lan Xi''s identity is also a problem. How are you going to solve the problem that she is a killer? Anyway, the Xiao family must not have a killer granddaughter-in-law."


    "I know." Xiao Yunyi said with confidence. It''s all small things. It''s just a fake identity. He can do it easily. Now the mountain of the biggest old man has been completed. Next is mu Yaran. When she is solved, he can marry Lan Xi.


    At the thought of marrying Lan Xi soon, Xiao Yunyi felt excited. His excitement was simply unreasonable in the eyes of the old man. Now he still felt that he could not indulge in a woman, but he turned a blind eye to see that he did not delay the company''s affairs even when Lanxi committed suicide and was unconscious.


    "Cough." he coughed twice gently, and the old man asked again, "since I''ve talked about it today, I''ll ask you."


    Then he sat down on the sofa next to him, pointed to the opposite chair, "sit down and speak slowly."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded and then let the others in the room leave. "Grandpa, ask whatever you want."


    "After you and mu Yaran quit their marriage, what about the joint rent between Xiao and mu? This cooperation has just begun. If Mu withdraws its capital, what will our losses be like? You should know."


    "I have been prepared for this. Even if Mu''s capital is withdrawn, I can quickly find new partners. Moreover, we have always led the cooperation between mu and us. If they withdraw, the loss will only be greater than ours. In addition, although Mu Zhengfeng is the chairman of Mu''s board of directors, he does not have so much power in his hands. If he wants to withdraw, the shareholders will not agree And he can never lose his own interests because of Mu Yaran. "


    "How are you so sure?" he looked at him strangely. Xiao Jian''an asked, but the person opposite just looked at him expressionless, with a flash of calculation light in his eyes.


    "What do you know?" he asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. And if Mu Zhengfeng really withdraws his capital, you''ll know it."


    In his heart, Xiao Yunyi and rest assured that Xiao Jian''an was not entangled in this matter, and then asked about what happened in the conference room today, "did you know that I would let the shareholders restrain you, or did you just want to give them a blow? What do you think about the company?"


    The more he knows, the less Xiao Jian''an understands him. This is a good thing and a bad thing, especially when he wants to move the people in the company.

 Chapter 346

    "I think you know what those people in the company have done privately. After all these years of not touching them, I know you also remember the feelings of the old guys, but they must leave if you want Xiao to be good. Now this mall is not what you used to be, this pattern is not suitable for them, and their methods are outdated. Young The injection of strength is necessary, not only for Xiao''s present, but also for Xiao''s future. I think you should know. "


    Of course, Mr. Xiao knows that if he wants to stop him, he will stop him when Xiao Yunyi quietly promotes the young backbone of the company. He also wants the company to be better. But at the thought of kicking all the old guys out of the company, he still couldn''t bear it.


    Xiao Yunyi saw the old man''s worries clearly. The old man couldn''t pull down that face, but he didn''t think so. If those people can stay honest and do their own things, they may not move them so quickly. Who makes them dishonest? If they can''t see the current situation clearly, they will help them.


    Although his heart was so small, Xiao Yunyi didn''t say it clearly. Just use the interests of the company as an excuse to comfort the old man in front of him and let him relax, "They have made enough money in the company over the years. If their descendants have strong ability, I will not treat them badly and can let them stay, but I will never stay for those who eat vegetarian food. You know my temper. And even for the sake of the company, you should agree."


    Xiao Yunyi almost pointed to the old man''s nose and said that those people were moths in the company, and the old man really thought of this layer in his heart. Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s firm attitude, he couldn''t stop him, so he had to acquiesce.


    "Well, since you want to do it, I won''t stop you, but after all, they are heroes who once opened up territory for the company. Don''t go too far."


    "I understand."


    Having said that, there''s nothing more to talk about. The old man has received enough information today, and his body can''t bear it for a while. He sighs in his heart that he is old and his energy can''t compare with the past. He can''t stand just handling so many things. It seems that he may go to see his wife soon.


    He got up and walked outside with a crutch. Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand to help, but he pushed him away. "I still have this strength."


    In desperation, Xiao Yunyi could only follow behind him, like his guardian running around in the yard when he was a child, guarding the old man in front of him.


    Xiao Jian''an was held by housekeeper Lu as soon as he went out. Without saying anything, they walked slowly to the door.


    Lu Zihao and Xiao Yunyi stood together, right behind them. They looked at the two old figures, and their hearts were complicated.


    Lu Zihao feels a little deeper than Xiao Yunyi. After all, he is his father and the only relative in the world. For so many years, he has been busy around Xiao Yunyi, but he rarely goes home to accompany him. The overwhelming guilt surged into his heart, making Lu Zihao cover his chest.


    I don''t know when, Jolin came out of the room, stood next to Lu Zihao, gently held his hand, and there was comfort in her smile.


    "We..." Lu Zihao''s voice was a little dry and dumb.


    "I understand." Jolin gently took his words. "Let''s go back and see him more when we have time. He told me a lot today. I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    "OK."


    The warm atmosphere between Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin lingered around them. Xiao Yunyi looked a little hot eyed, and his heart was also sad. Although the method he used was difficult for him to accept, he always knew that the old man was good to himself. When he remembered his aggressive appearance just now, he felt regret.


    Suddenly walked forward, Xiao Yunyi directly entered Lanxi''s room. The latter was in a daze. He was surprised to see Xiao Yunyi suddenly break in, but he hugged him before he said anything.


    The raised hand was frozen in the air. After a while, it still fell on Xiao Yunyi''s back. "What''s the matter?" she asked while comforting the person with low air pressure in her arms.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t respond. She just buried herself in Lan Xi''s arms, like a child without a sense of security. Lan Xi saw him like this for the first time, and the usually powerful man suddenly became fragile. There was a contrast for her. She turned a thousand times in her heart. Lan Xi didn''t ask for the second time, but held him tightly in her arms, just like before him , he never let go and sent him a sense of security.


    After Xiao Yunyi went in, the three people at the door also dispersed. Chen Ming didn''t want to see those two people show their kindness and love before leaving, and Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao just talked in another place. Qiao Lin could see that her boyfriend was in a low mood and guess the reason, but silence was the best company at this time.


    The two couples in the two spaces are silent, and the villa seems to be quiet. I have to say that good sound insulation is good, or maybe Dr. Sun has specially explained that so many people come and go downstairs, but there is still no response upstairs. Even Liu Meng, who likes to go out and walk everywhere, has not appeared.


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao Yunyi to slow down from that depressed mood. Looking at Lan Xi''s gentle look at himself, he felt warm in his heart, but he felt very embarrassed. He shouldn''t have shown a fragile side in front of her, but God knows what he wanted most at that time was to have a soft embrace to surround himself and not let anyone touch him, And Lanxi is his arms.


    "You won''t go to work in the afternoon," Lan Xi said. He got out of bed and handed Xiao Yunyi a wet towel.


    Xiao Yunyi nodded silently, and then said, "I''ll accompany you this afternoon. I won''t go anywhere, but there''s still someone in the company to watch. Let Chen Ming go."


    "HMM." Lan Xi didn''t ask him why he didn''t let Lu Zihao go. She knew that he must have his own reason. After so many years as a killer, what she learned best was not to ask and say more.


    "It''s still early now, and Jolin didn''t know what to do just now. Would you like to have a rest first? You should be very tired with so many things."


    "You accompany me." Xiao Yunyi is a rare coquettish.


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll read next to you and accompany you."


    "OK."

 Chapter 347

    Xiao Yunyi was relieved when he got Lanxi. He just wanted her to accompany him. No matter what he did. Lying down honestly on Lanxi''s bed, Xiao Yunyi fell asleep listening to her gentle reading voice.


    Xiao Yunyi, who fell asleep, had no idea that the employees of the company were talking again because of his skipping work.


    Lu Zihao finally went to the company with Chen Ming. He has always been very serious about his work. He knows that no matter how his mood changes, he can''t affect his work. What''s more, it''s not a particularly big thing. He will slowly compensate for the lack of company.


    After receiving the news from Xiao Yunyi, they went directly to the company. After Lu Zihao came, Li Lang directly reported what had happened in the conference room to him and attached a surveillance video. Lu Zihao was very satisfied with Li Lang''s working ability and didn''t say much to let him leave.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t hide the fact that he didn''t come to work in the afternoon from the people in the company, because he always didn''t come during this period, and everyone was used to it, but there was a lot of discussion. Some of them thought that Xiao Yunyi didn''t come to work because of Mu Yaran, but it was soon rejected.


    "It can''t be because of Miss mu."


    "How do you know? Miss Mu is the president''s fiancee. It''s normal for her to have the president accompany her." everyone was a little strange. One of them asked directly, and then quickly contradicted the person just now.


    "You see, after the president and miss Mu got engaged, which time did they delay their work because of her? Moreover, Miss Mu took the initiative to find her these times, and the president didn''t see her, except for the first few times."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." some people don''t think so. "Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion. If it''s me, what would I do? He''s the president. Naturally, he wants to set a good example for us. Moreover, Xiao doesn''t advocate office romance. Now if the company has cooperation with mu, it''s even more important to avoid suspicion. Miss Mu is still their person in charge."


    "What person in charge?" a man said suddenly with disdain, attracting everyone''s attention. Seeing everyone''s eyes puzzled and looking at himself, the man was a little proud. She heard the news from the person in charge. I guarantee that these people don''t know.


    "Well, well, Wan Wan, if you know anything, just say it. Don''t hang our appetite. Of course, gossip is for everyone to share." the girl next to her affectionately took her arm and said, "if you know anything, say it."


    "You must not know about it."


    "What''s the matter?" "yes, what''s the matter?" "it''s so mysterious. Is it related to the president?" "if it''s a bad thing related to the president? Then..."


    Although they hesitated and were afraid, they were still very curious. The people before Tang Wan met were like this. Naturally, we can think that they were waiting for their own initiative. In fact, she also hesitated. After all, although the company did not clearly stipulate that the gossip of the president could not be discussed, it would be bad if it was told. What''s more, only those who connected with Mu knew about it.


    "Aren''t you lying to us? In fact, you don''t know anything." some people saw her hesitating for a long time and began to suspect that she was talking nonsense. In fact, they didn''t know anything, just wanted to attract their attention, and the tone was contemptuous.


    Tang Wan was impulsive, and she couldn''t help being so excited. Even if she doesn''t say it now, everyone will see it when the new person in charge of Mu''s side takes office in a few days and comes to discuss things with them, so she has nothing to worry about. Besides, what she said is not an important company secret. Even if the president knows it, he won''t do anything to himself.


    "Well, well, look, it''s not a big deal like you." she made up her mind. She glanced at the person opposite, and then said, "in fact, it''s the cooperation case between our company and mu. The person in charge has changed to another person."


    "What?" everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Some couldn''t believe the news.


    "But wasn''t miss mu the person in charge before? She was the president''s fiancee. How could she be replaced suddenly? What Mu put forward was the president''s own request?"


    As soon as he said this, the buzzing voice became louder. It was obvious that they had the same problem as the man in their heart.


    Mu Yaran announced her identity as Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee in the company. And later, when she replaced the former project leader of Mu Shi, she ran here to show off, especially to Xiao Yunyi''s office to say these things. Therefore, no one in Xiao''s family didn''t know from top to bottom. Now when she heard the news that she had been replaced, she was naturally surprised.


    "I don''t know about this." Tang Wan frowned. "I also heard that our person in charge inadvertently revealed it. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with the president. However, the news hasn''t been officially announced yet. You mustn''t say it."


    "I know. I know." they answered perfunctorily, their eyes met and moved, and they all had their own small abacus in their hearts. They are also people who have worked hard in the mall for many years. At this time, the other party suddenly replaced their person in charge, which inevitably makes them have doubts.


    "By the way, Xiao Wan, you said your person in charge told you this?"


    "Yes."


    "Exhibition director, that''s probably true. Director Chen never lies, and he has so much communication with Mu''s side, and the news must be the earliest. But why did Mu do this? And the eldest lady can agree."


    "Who knows."


    Among Xiao''s women, there are many people who have little thoughts on Xiao Yunyi, but they haven''t seen him have a relationship with any employee for so many years. They also know that he has always been a clean man. They gradually stop thinking about him and use this energy in their work.


    Mu Yaran''s appearance surprised everyone and made them feel a little jealous. No matter from what point of view, they all felt that this woman was not worthy of their president. However, she was engaged to Xiao Yunyi, which made them unwilling but helpless.


    Now knowing that she was suddenly removed from her position as the person in charge by Mu Shi and reduced her contact with their president at work, these women had some thoughts in their hearts. But what is more strange is why the two of them would agree.

 Chapter 348

    At this time, women have a strong sense of acuity. Some people think that if their feelings are really as deep as they have shown before, or as deeply as muyaran deliberately publicized, how can their president agree to this decision? And how could the eldest lady be willing to let go of this opportunity?


    Knowing that there was no more news from Tang Wan, they returned to their seats with shock. Even if they took the initiative to explain to them, they were still very confused when they were excited, so they quietly leaked the news, but they told each other, "don''t tell the secret". And this sentence is often the most useless.


    It didn''t take long. Just one afternoon, mu Yaran''s identity as the person in charge was cancelled, which spread all over Xiao''s family and became a secret.


    Lu Zihao got the news very quickly, but he didn''t know what Xiao Yunyi asked the exhibition to do. He thought it was the news made by muyaran himself, in order to return to Mu''s family and become the person in charge.


    Afraid that the news would continue to spread and really make mu Yaran achieve his goal, Lu Zihao went to the employees and vaguely reminded them not to talk about it again. Unexpectedly, his actions made these people more convinced that what they heard was true. Otherwise, how could Lu Zihao, an assistant to the president, personally deal with this matter?


    This afternoon passed amid Lu Zihao''s worries and Xiao''s employees'' happy eating melons. In fact, for many people, it doesn''t matter whether mu Yaran is the person in charge of the project. They just want to hear the gossip of the president. Unfortunately, mu Yaran doesn''t come to their president this time. There''s really no way to prove it.


    In fact, it''s easy to verify. It depends on who does it and how to do it. And Wu Xiu just had this opportunity.


    Wu Xiu is an ordinary employee of Xiao''s family, but now she is mu Yaran''s person. Although she had no access to Xiao''s most confidential information, as Xiao''s front desk, she knew the people who made an appointment with Xiao Yunyi every day. And this is why mu Yaran found her.


    At first, when mu Yaran asked Wu Xiu to report Xiao Yunyi''s whereabouts to herself, she was different, but later, under the temptation of Mu Yaran''s constant use of money and luxury goods, she gave in. Anyway, it''s just telling her who the president meets every day. It''s not a big deal. She comforted herself so much, and then accepted muyaran''s gift with ease.


    Mu Yaran stayed at home honestly for a period of time since she was stopped by her father, mainly because she didn''t have money and didn''t dare to go out. She could only refuse the invitation of many friends. Although she was very unhappy, she had to pretend to be clever to calm Mu Zhengfeng. Finally, under Bai Le''s good and bad words, Mu Zhengfeng lifted the ban for mu Yaran.


    After muyaran was released from the ban, she originally wanted to go to a tryst with her lover, but when she thought that she had not contacted Xiao Yunyi during this period of time and didn''t know what was going on around him, she had to put down her original idea and make an appointment with Wu Xiuyi first.


    Wu Xiu went directly to the address given by mu Yaran after work, and Chen Ming continued to follow mu Yaran after work as arranged by Xiao Yunyi. Unexpectedly, he found a traitor in the company.


    "XiuXiu, you''re here." Mu Yaran gently greeted the woman. After she sat down, she asked her to order first, and then said, "give me a medium rare steak, a borscht soup, and a fruit salad."


    After the waiter left, mu Yaran took out a box from her bag, "see if you like it."


    Without hesitation, Wu Xiu looked at the exquisite diamond necklace in the box and thought that she was excited. She only returned to her reason under the reminder of the person opposite. Looking at the people around, she didn''t notice her gaffe. She gathered her hair, pursed her lips and said, "it''s too expensive. I... I can''t take it."


    Hurriedly pushed the box to Mu Yaran, but her eyes stuck tightly to it. That''s Tiffany''s new necklace. How could she not like it, but she can''t accept it. It''s just small gifts, cosmetics and so on. It''s so expensive


    Wu Xiu''s look didn''t escape mu Yaran''s eyes. A trace of disdain flashed through her eyes. She raised her smiling face. "XiuXiu, we are friends. It''s just a small gift. Just take it. Besides, isn''t your birthday coming soon? When you show this necklace at your birthday party, you will amaze the whole audience."


    Moved by mu Yaran''s description, the woman opposite began to move, but she quickly responded that she had no merit and was not rewarded. There must be a reason why the other party gave herself such a valuable gift.


    After struggling for a few times, she still pressed her hand and calmed down. She said, "I can accept the gift, but I think Miss Mu asked me out today. It''s not the only reason. Ask if you want to know."


    Muyaran thought that the woman in front of her had been dazzled by the light of diamonds. She didn''t know what reason was for a long time. She didn''t expect to ask her so, but since she mentioned it, she didn''t have to be polite.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m busy recently, and I don''t have much contact with Yunyi. I don''t know whether he''s been in the company these days. Is he busy or not?" she took a sip of lemonade on the table and said quietly, but her eager eyes betrayed her heart.


    Sure enough. Wu Xiu thought that since the other party asked about the president, she understood. Under mu Yaran''s gaze, she took the box she had just pushed over and put it in her bag. The person opposite was despised by her actions, but thinking that he still asked for her, he put away his ideas and looked like he didn''t see anything.


    In fact, mu Yaran was a little distressed. She had a crush on the necklace for a long time, but she didn''t buy it after her father stopped the card. It was not easy to buy it. Thinking that she hadn''t contacted each other for such a long time, she had to bleed to set the information, and she could only reluctantly give up.


    Controlling herself so that she didn''t see the woman''s actions, mu Yaran lowered her head and drank water. In her heart, she was secretly scolding her. She really could pretend. At first, she didn''t want to say it, but finally she couldn''t help it.


    "Several things have really happened in the company these days."

 Chapter 349

    Wu Xiu attracted mu Yaran as soon as she opened her mouth. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the woman opposite. She frowned and asked, "I don''t want to know about the company. I want to know about your president."


    She accentuated the word "President".


    Wu Xiu smiled. "Don''t worry, Miss mu. What I want to say next is not only about the president, but also about you."


    As they talked, they didn''t notice that there were another pair of ears listening at the place across the table from them. In addition, there were others watching where they didn''t know.


    Chen Ming sat down not far from her just to follow mu Yaran, and Murphy met mu Yaran purely by chance. In fact, she came earlier than mu Yaran, and happened to have an appointment with her friends in this western restaurant. Because she sat in a remote place, mu Yaran didn''t see her, but she saw each other at a glance.


    Originally, Murphy wanted to go up and say hello to Mu Yaran, but before she left, she saw her take out a box and push it to the woman opposite. They pushed around and the woman accepted it. From her perspective, you can clearly see the contempt in Mu Yaran''s eyes, so you are more curious about the identity of the woman opposite her. Who can make mu Yaran endure nausea to entangle with her?


    A smile was sketched on her lips, and Murphy immediately had an idea. She always hated mu Yaran''s style. She would be happy to add some blocking to her.


    "Feier, where are you going? The food is coming." the friend across the street saw her suddenly get up and quickly called her.


    Turning back and smiling at the man, she said, "I saw a friend over there. I went to say hello to her. You eat first and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Turning to the side window, she slightly sorted out her clothes and hair. Seeing that there were no scattered folds, she walked in the direction of Mu Yaran with a bright smile. The latter did not find her coming because he turned his back to her


    Chen Ming on the other side noticed the appearance of Murphy. He still had some impressions of the woman. That day, she drank with muyaran in the bar, and then said something when muyaran, and it was aimed at her everywhere.


    This surprised him. It seems that not all the people around mu Yaran are interested in the interests of her marriage with Xiao Yunyi. The woman seems to despise mu Yaran, but why pretend to be good with her? Chen Ming thinks that Murphy must be very difficult. He decides to keep an eye on her. Maybe he can get some news.


    "Why is Miss Mu free to eat with people today?" Murphy''s voice suddenly appeared in her ear. Perhaps she was afraid to disturb others in the restaurant. She kept her voice very low.


    But mu Yaran was a little upset. She was stunned by her sudden shock, and then suddenly screamed. The sight of the people around her fell on them, and the waiter hurried to ask what had happened.


    "Sorry, this is my friend. I was joking with her just now. I accidentally scared him and disturbed other guests. It''s really embarrassing." Murphy took the initiative to explain to the waiter and extricated mu Yaran, but the latter didn''t appreciate it and glared at her.


    The waiter hesitated to look back and forth between the two. Mu Yaran was hairy by his eyes and said angrily, "what are you looking at? It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. Go down."


    Muyaran''s tone was like treating a slave. He was very disrespectful. The waiter''s face changed. He looked at Murphy next to him. The other party was very sorry, looked at him, blinked and motioned him to leave.


    When the manager of the western restaurant saw that the matter here had been solved, he was relieved and quickly comforted the surrounding guests. The latter did not look aside, except Chen Ming.


    Since mu Yaran and Wu Xiu chose two seats, there was no position for Murphy. She didn''t finish her words. She turned a blind eye to Mu Yaran''s rush, so she stood there without mind. She doesn''t care, but mu Yaran feels very ugly. She always feels that people around her are still looking at herself, which makes her very uncomfortable. But she was reluctant to let her arrange another position for the person in front of her.


    "I don''t know what Miss Mo needs to frighten me like this." Mu Yaran finally couldn''t help it. Her tone was very bad. She frowned tightly, and the whole person looked irritable.


    Looking at mu Yaran, Mo Feier suddenly smiled, "how can it be said that the sunset scares you? It can only be said that Miss Mu is guilty. A little wind and grass will make you uneasy. Is it because she has done something bad?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What bad can I do? Don''t put your dirty mind on others." her tone was cold and her eyes turned aside. Mu Yaran seemed to be annoyed even to look at her, "There is no intersection between us. If you have something to say, just leave. I don''t think my relationship with you is good enough to eat at the same table."


    "That''s great. I think so, too, although we used to drink at the same table." Murphy said, glancing at Wu Xiu, who was sitting beside her. "In fact, I have nothing to do. I just met an acquaintance like you and called. Who knows, Miss Mu will make a fool of herself!"


    She covered her mouth and smiled secretly. As soon as the voice changed, she said, "didn''t you say that you''re not feeling well these days and even pushed off our party? Why do you have time to eat with people today? Is it difficult to despise us when you''re engaged to Xiao Yunyi?"


    Murphy''s voice was lazy, but every word was like a knife stabbing mu Yaran''s heart, which made her sick and had to resist this nausea and her hypocrisy.


    "My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry too much." Mu Yaran finally couldn''t help choking her directly. Her voice was colder. At the same time, her eyes were full of disdain and looked at the person opposite.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Give up your heart. Xiao Yunyi can''t be with you. He will always be my man. Now I''m his fair fiancee. What you do is futile. If Miss Mo still cares about the fame of your Mo family, stay away from my fiance. I think gossip tabloids should be happy to study the Mo family The story of Qianjin''s unrequited love. "

 Chapter 350

    "Oh, threaten me?" Murphy was not afraid of her at all. "Single love is not shameless, and..."


    After a pause, she said sarcastically, "I''m not interested in other people''s men, but can you really be sure whether Xiao Yunyi is yours in the end? You don''t count."


    Murphy looked at the face of the woman opposite and sank completely because of her words. Muyaran was not happy. She felt comfortable. When her goal was achieved, she had no intention to continue to entangle with her. But before she left, she still added a block to each other''s heart.


    "If I''m right, this lady should be Shaw''s employee, but why is she with you? By the way, I almost forgot to say, Tiffany''s necklace is very beautiful. I like it very much, too."


    Leaving these two meaningful words, Murphy returned to his position in a comfortable mood. Muya Ran''s face was gloomy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Even Murphy said goodbye to her and didn''t pay attention to her. Wu Xiu was timid and dared not speak. She guessed that the identity of the woman just now must be unusual. She certainly couldn''t provoke it, and the situation just now was not the time for her to stand out.


    After watching the two women''s words, Chen Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was a little curious about the identity of the woman just now. It seemed that she and mu Yaran should know each other, and they had a holiday. That would be interesting. It''s incredible that two people can still drink together when they are so tit for tat.


    Chen Ming guessed that the woman should have thought about her boss. He didn''t hear what they said clearly just now. He also heard a rough idea. A woman who has clearly shown her love for her boss. He quickly locked the target. That should be Murphy, the second miss of the Mo family just now.


    What a good play. Chen Ming lamented that only two women can make such an emotional situation. He thought it was still very interesting, but he also wanted to know what more moths the two women opposite wanted to make. To be exact, it should be what mu Yaran wanted to do.


    Mu Yaran endured it again and again before pressing down the anger in her heart. Mu Yaran angrily went to Murphy to scold, but he remembered what he said tonight. When she coaxed Xiao Yunyi and solved the things around her, she would not let that bitch go.


    Looking up at the woman opposite, mu Yaran''s eyes were full of disgust. I really can''t help. I''m happy when I take the money. I can''t even say a word. I didn''t know to help myself swear just now. It''s still Xiao''s front desk. When she married Xiao Yunyi, she must let her go. She thinks very well in her heart, but mu Yaran has to see the reality. Now she needs someone, and she has to know the news of Xiao Yunyi from the person opposite.


    Unable to squeeze out a smile, mu Yaran gave up and said expressionless, "what are you talking about?"


    "What?" asked mu Yaran. Wu Xiu didn''t react for a moment, then looked at her with cold eyes and immediately recalled what she had just said, "Oh, that thing."


    "Cough." after clearing her throat, she said, "in fact, it came out this afternoon. President Xiao didn''t come to work this afternoon. My colleagues discussed the reasons, and then someone said that you are no longer the person in charge of the cooperation case between mu and Xiao..."


    He carefully said Xiao Yunyi he knew. Wu Xiu also observed mu Yaran''s expression. Seeing that she was still cold, she suddenly had no bottom in her heart. However, I still insisted on finishing what I said, but I was still very upset. In order not to make mu Yaran angry, she changed Tang Wan''s withdrawal into another term, but the people opposite seemed very unhappy.


    After Wu Xiu finished speaking, mu Yaran didn''t respond for a long time. The waiter came to serve all their dishes, poured them wine and left. The other party moved. Before Wu Xiu could stop it, mu Yaran drank up the red wine in the glass.


    Muyaran felt that she was really oppressed. She just didn''t appear for a few days. Why did such a big thing happen. Xiao Yunyi didn''t go to work today. She must have been at home with Lan Xi, which she didn''t have to think about at all. But he wondered where Xiao Yunyi arranged people. She went to the villa so many times and even lived there. She didn''t find any trace of Lan Xi''s residence.


    "How do you know I''m not in charge of Mu''s family?" Wu Xiu understood as soon as mu Yaran''s words came out. What her colleagues said was true, and the person in front was not in charge of Mu''s family. However, since she is not the person in charge of Mu Shi, does it mean that there is a problem in her relationship with the president.


    Wu Xiu was cold all over. When she looked up to the other side, she found that mu Yaran stared at herself with sinister eyes. Her body involuntarily excited. She replied, "it was said by my colleagues and I heard it. The company didn''t say the news directly, and assistant Lu asked us not to discuss it again."


    Without reservation, Wu Xiu said what she knew, but her words only made mu Yaran''s doubts greater. Since it is a matter discussed privately by the employees, why should Xiao Yunyi let Lu Zihao take charge? She was really puzzled.


    "What else?"


    "No, that''s all. The president''s life these days is very regular. He goes to and from work on time every day, and there are not many people who make an appointment with him. Most of them are handed over to his assistant and secretary. I don''t know his administrative itinerary. That''s not what I''m responsible for."


    Wu Xiu said, curling up his hands unconsciously, looking at mu Yaran''s eyes with some fear. She now feels that she has done something wrong. The other party''s uncertain temper is definitely not suitable to be with the boss, but it''s not something he can control. She can only reluctantly resist it.


    Mu Yaran was very dissatisfied with Wu Xiu''s answer, but she knew that she had told herself everything she could say or know, even if she asked again. Once again, I make complaints about the useless of the people. I asked the last question with a grace. "How do you know that Murphy knows that you are Xiao''s employee? Do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Xiu was also confused. When the man said his identity just now, she was also covered and lowered her head. She saw the nameplate on her chest and understood it at once.

 Chapter 351

    Muyaran saw that the person opposite lowered his head and didn''t speak. He looked at her unhappily and noticed the nameplate on each other''s chest.


    "What are you doing hanging this thing after work?" her words were full of disgust, and she looked very picky in the eyes of the people opposite. "Why? Do you just want others to know that you are Xiao''s employee?"


    "Of course not." quickly denied, and Wu Xiu was annoyed by mu Yaran''s sarcasm.


    Although Wu Xiu''s family background is not as good as mu Yaran, she is a child from an ordinary family, but she was also brought up by her parents. Even if it was just a small front desk, she had many interviews. More importantly, her ability met Xiao''s requirements. Although he was not a proud man, she couldn''t stand being ridiculed.


    Originally, Wu Xiu was also worried about Mu Yaran''s identity. If the president married her, she might wear small shoes for herself according to her character, so she put up with it when she was treated like this before, but after hearing the news, her mind became vivid and she couldn''t put up with the people opposite.


    "But it''s also an honor to be an employee of Xiao. Although I can''t be a partner with Xiao, it''s good to work in such a large company."


    "Oh, just know, later..."


    "Later..." Wu Xiu interrupted mu Yaran''s words, took out the jewelry box just put in from her bag, gently put it on the table and pushed it to Mu Yaran. "Miss Mu should stop looking for me in the future. I really can''t do this kind of spy, and it''s easy to have a bad conscience."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ya ran suddenly patted the table. The people around her cast their eyes again, so that she had to suppress her voice, but still insidious, "what do you mean? Don''t send me messages in the future?"


    "What you said is wrong. What do you mean by passing the message? It''s just talking." Wu Xiu smiled gently. "Your fiance is yours, or you should take care of it yourself. Moreover, even if you look at the man, your heart is not necessarily right."


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Mu Yaran looked at the person in front of her in disbelief, his tone was full of anger, and his eyes stared at her fiercely.


    "Of course I don''t dare." he raised his finger and pointed to the box on the table. He continued, "I don''t dare to take your things. Forget the past. Today it''s too expensive. I''m afraid mu Yaran will sue me in the future, and I don''t think the things I told you are so valuable. Although I''m greedy for money, I still know what to want and what not to want."


    "You..." Mu Yaran was speechless and could only point to her shaking.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Today''s meal is my reward for telling you the news. It''s too late. I''m going home." ignoring mu Yaran''s glare, Wu Xiu directly stood up, took his bag and prepared to leave, but thought about it and said to Mu Yaran, "I haven''t deleted our chat records. If Miss Mu wants to do anything to me, don''t blame me for poking things to the president."


    Without much talk, Wu Xiu left and left mu Yaran sitting there angry. If it weren''t for being in his own house now, mu Yaran would like to lift the table. Facing the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, mu Yaran can only leave in the end.


    Chen Ming completely listens to the conversation between the two women. Wu Xiu suddenly changes his mind. Although it surprises him, the most important thing for him now is to stay with mu Yaran. Call his nearby men to keep close to Mu Yaran, and Chen Ming quickly checks out and leaves.


    Naturally, the changes in muyaran''s side did not escape the eyes of another person. Although Murphy was curious about what she was doing, she still didn''t go out with her in the end. A muyar didn''t make her so interested, not to mention that she had been angry just now, so she mercifully let him go.


    When Chen Ming came out, mu Yaran had disappeared. Seeing that the car he was familiar with was gone, Chen Ming put down his heart and took out his mobile phone to call the man.


    "Mr. Chen." suddenly a voice sounded behind him. Chen Ming was reflexive and wanted to start, but because the man stood far away, he avoided.


    "Mr. Chen." the man shouted again, and her voice was more careful. Wu xiuxin looked at him with lingering fear, especially at his hand. Although Chen Ming''s punch didn''t fall on her, if it came, her new nose might be knocked off.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Chen Ming asked, frowning as he saw the man in front of him.


    He suddenly realized that this man knew he was here, and she looked like she should be waiting for herself here after coming out of the restaurant. What does it mean, does mu Yaran know?


    Chen Ming looks at Wu Xiu and her eyes are full of exploration. The latter is looked at by him, and she doesn''t dare to breathe. She hasn''t contacted Chen Ming. It should be said that few people in the company have contacted him, but everyone knows that such a person is the assistant of the president. When she really contacts, she still feels very uncomfortable.


    The reason why Wu Xiugang dared to refuse mu Yaran so rigidly is that she accidentally caught Chen Ming''s figure. She was impressed by Chen Ming, so she recognized him at a glance. When she was surprised, she couldn''t help guessing whether he was sent by the president to look at mu Yaran? In this case, she couldn''t hide what she did!


    "Mr. Chen..."


    "Miss Wu..."


    Both of them spoke at the same time. Chen Ming paused and motioned to her to speak first.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here?" Wu Xiu asked cautiously, but Chen Ming thought it was really strange. It was her who had done something wrong and dared to ask.


    "That''s what I want to ask Miss Wang Wu," Chen Ming said quietly. "I heard everything you said just now."


    Surprised, Wu Xiu''s hand, which was already wet with sweat, suddenly became very greasy. Wu Xiu''s brain ran fast to find a way to deal with the current scene, but got nothing.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. I was just seduced by her. I didn''t say the company''s secrets. What I said was just about the president. You... Forgive me this time."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wu. Forgive you or not. I don''t has the final say. I want to see the president. You are an adult. You can''t believe this."

 Chapter 352

    "Mr. Chen, i..." Wu Xiu still wants to explain. He saw that Chen Mingcai and mu Yaran tore their faces. If the other party treated him like this, what if Mu Yaran retaliated against himself. Wu Xiu is not a fool, so in the case just now, she can remind mu Yaran not to start on herself, but what if the other party doesn''t care?


    "Needless to say, let''s wait until the president goes to work tomorrow." Chen Ming interrupted her without hesitation. The woman in front of her has got benefits. Now the east window incident wants to ask for forgiveness. It''s not so easy. Not to mention that now he has more important things to do and has no time to entangle with her. Not wanting to talk to her, Chen Ming left directly.


    Fearing that mu Yaran would find himself meeting Chen Ming, Wu Xiugang deliberately chose a corner to wait for Chen Ming. Now she was standing in a dark corner. Looking at the surrounding scenes, she suddenly shivered and felt uneasy. She didn''t dare to stay more. She had to wrap her clothes and leave in a hurry.


    After muyaran left the restaurant, he went directly to the bar as soon as he was angry, and happened to meet the simple man who was waiting there. Originally, she wanted to vent her anger. Mu Yaran didn''t hesitate to open a room with him. Anyway, they didn''t go to bed for the first time, and they had never been found. She didn''t care.


    Jane Ping didn''t expect to meet mu Yaran today, but since she came to the door on her own initiative, he didn''t have the reason to refuse. He helped mu Yaran leave the bar when she was drunk. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Chen Ming who came later.


    Let originally follow mu Yaran''s men home. Chen Ming drove behind them to the last hotel. Although mu Yaran had a vague sense of drinking, Jian Ping was still on guard. Instead of choosing the last room, she chose another one. But it''s not hard for Chen Ming. He soon opened a room next to them, just like last time.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Chen Ming called Xiao Yunyi directly.


    Xiao Yunyi actually had a pleasant afternoon. He didn''t worry too much about things in the morning. Now all the situation is in his hands. He is very satisfied to go according to his plan. After a brief rest, he chatted with Lan Xi, watched movies and had dinner. Although very plain, but very happy.


    After dinner with Lan Xi in the evening, they lie in bed and watch movies as usual. At Xiao Yunyi''s strong request, Lan Xi has to give up his handsome brothers. Chen Ming''s phone call came halfway through the movie.


    "Your phone rang, go and have a look." Lan Xi pushed the person next to her, but the other party just held out his hand to her and said nothing. Helpless, she glanced at the people around her. She turned sideways and took her cell phone to him.


    The mobile phone is put on the cabinet over there by Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi must go over there if he wants to get it. The latter had a bad idea when Lan Xi hung on himself. He pressed her to lie on his chest. Lan Xi struggled a few times with his mobile phone, but still couldn''t get rid of Xiao Yunyi''s bondage. Finally, he was angry and pressed down from his body.


    "How''s it going? Is it heavy? It''s time to let go of me this time?"


    "Well, it''s too heavy," said Xiao Yunyi, deliberately pressed out of breath. His words undoubtedly attracted a beating from the people on his body.


    "If I''m too heavy, I won''t get up and don''t want to take my mobile phone." Lan Xi tried hard to confirm his words, and deliberately chose the position on his chest.


    "Oh, oh, well, I''m wrong. Get up quickly." Xiao Yunyi begged for mercy. They had a good fight and almost forgot the call from Chen Ming. Finally, Lan Xi got up from him, but he was hugged by Xiao Yunyi.


    "Well, stop making trouble and answer the phone quickly. Chen Ming should have something to do with you." Lan Xi reminded him as he struggled to get up, and then handed him his cell phone.


    Xiao Yunyi had already seen two eye-catching words flashing on the screen. He also guessed that the other party must have to say something about Mu Yaran, so he deliberately ignored it. Anyway, that woman is not so important to him. It makes no difference to listen to her earlier and later.


    Lanxi doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know what Chen Ming is going to say, but she thought it was a very bad thing for Xiao Yunyi to put down her work again and again. Now she still feels sorry because she ignored Chen Ming''s call.


    "You answer the phone. I''m going to the bathroom."


    After such a sentence, Lan Xi got up directly. The people nearby didn''t have time to stop her, so they had to lean against her to enter the bathroom.


    "What''s up?" he answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Ming quickly relayed what he saw this evening to Xiao Yunyi, and then there was a long silence in the receiver. Although Chen Ming can''t guess what Xiao Yunyi is thinking now. But he was sure that the other party must be calculating. Mu Yaran silently lit wax for the man in his heart. He was waiting for the reply there.


    It took Xiao Yunyi a long time to speak, but he said so, "is the bug there now?"


    "No, the bag she brought today is different from the last one. I haven''t found a chance to put the new one in."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned. Unexpectedly, he still had this problem. He had to put down his ideas. But when he thought about what Chen Ming had brought to him last time, he had a new idea, "wait there and watch them. I''ll go there now."


    "OK." Chen Ming didn''t expect that the boss would come this time, but since he told him so, he did it. Like last time, he took a chair and guarded the door. He observed the movement of the next room.


    Muyaran and Jianping tumbled in the sea of desire without feeling the danger approaching. Groans, moans and gasps mingled in the room, ambiguous and dangerous. Muyaran''s brain, which had been corroded by alcohol, became blurred, and the eyes of the people looking at him were also blurred.


    "Brother Xiao." Mu Yaran''s words made the man freeze, and then he seemed to be irritated. He punished the woman who got up harder, and the voice in the room stopped after a while.


    Mu Yaran panted in the man''s arms like a dying fish, and Jane Ping hugged her and breathed slowly. Suddenly, the door was opened.

 Chapter 353

    "Who is that?" she cried out unhappily. Jian Ping looked back at the news coming from the door, and then saw Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yunyi!" the stuttering voice screamed directly behind him. Then he suddenly got up and got out of bed to run outside, but Chen Ming held him down.


    "Come back and take you. You still want to run and where you want to go."


    "Let me go, you''re trespassing, I''ll call the police!" Jane Ping shouted as she struggled, her eyes rolling around, trying to escape.


    "Well, you go to the police. I''ll see if the police come to catch you, a drug dealer, or us first. You report, you report!" Chen Ming''s voice was faint, but the expression on his face was in his hand, but his tears looked no different from the devil.


    Knowing that he could not leave, he could only give up the struggle and tremble all over. He doesn''t know why Xiao Yunyi appeared here, nor how Xiao Yunyi found out his identity. But he knew that as long as it was a man, he could not tolerate his woman cheating. Although mu Yaran was only his fiancee, there was no difference between their engaged fiancee and his wife.


    Quietly looking up at the woman on the bed, Jane Ping found that the man had no movement or voice since Xiao Yunyi came in, and her fiance was the same, looking at her without saying a word.


    Muyaran was really shocked. Her consciousness was vague, but as soon as Xiao Yunyi and them came in, Lu Zihao picked up the nearby cup and poured all the water on her face, so that she could wake up.


    Although sober, it took a long time for the brain to work, and it''s hard to believe this fact. Until she and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other for a while and saw that the indifference in each other''s eyes turned into disgust, she dared to really determine that she was caught and raped in bed by him.


    "Ah..." a series of screams. The people on the bed hurriedly wrapped themselves in quilts. Jian Ping, who was still red fruit underground, despised it.


    "Bitch, man, I''ve seen it. What else can I hide."


    "Shut up!" was another scream. Mu Yaran didn''t look at the man at the bottom. He looked at Xiao Yunyi pitifully. "Brother Xiao, i... I''m drunk. What you see is not true. I''m not voluntary. It''s him!"


    Provoke stretched out his finger to Jian Ping and mu Yaran''s voice was sharp, "it''s all his fault. He deliberately brought me here. He raped me. Brother Xiao, you have to believe me!"


    "Bitch, man, it''s obviously your own wish. Now I''ve raped you. If you were drunk this time, what about last time? Last time you were completely awake. How do you explain!"


    Jane Ping has been hanging around for so long. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the practice of those rich people when she found out that her wife had an affair with a man. But in any case, the charges of rape and rape are more serious than collusion. This woman may be finished with a simple punishment, but her end will be very miserable.


    She immediately had an idea in her heart. Knowing that she decided not to let Xiao Yunyi believe his words, Jane Ping began to bite her dog with her dog.


    Muyaran was also forced to be sober in his sober mind. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expression, his heart sank again and again, and he could only explain continuously.


    "Brother Xiao, believe me, I''ve been very obedient these days. I haven''t gone anywhere. I read at home every day. I want to have more common language with you in business. It''s his fault that I met this man when I went out to drink today. He ruined me! Brother Xiao!"


    Mu Yaran sobbed and regretted very much. Why did she open a room with this man today? If she didn''t come, all this would not happen. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent eyes, she knew he wouldn''t forgive herself.


    "It''s all you!" Muya suddenly threw the pillow on the bed at Jane Ping, but because her body was still sour and soft, she couldn''t make much effort. The pillow fell to the ground before it fell on the man.


    "Bah, you couldn''t resist the temptation to go to bed with me. Now it''s all my fault. No wonder he doesn''t want you. I don''t like you except in bed!"


    Jian Ping did not tolerate mu Yaran''s noise and yelled at her. He thought it was silly to think of himself who had fantasized about her before. That''s the IQ


    "Ah..." Mu Yaran didn''t know what she could do except screaming. Jian Ping''s abuse made her angry, and Xiao Yunyi''s silence made her afraid. She could only hide her guilt in such a bluff.


    "That''s enough." frowning, Xiao Yunyi didn''t see it anymore except when she first came in. She slowly despised mu Yaran''s naked body. At this time, she was just upset by her voice.


    Xiao Yunyi regretted why he put down the fragrant and soft Lanxi and ran here to catch the traitor. It was a waste of time and insulted his eyes. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming nearby also think the same. They are a little more embarrassed than Xiao Yunyi, but they can calm down when they think that their boss has no feelings for this woman.


    "Brother Xiao..." he didn''t dare to scream. Mu Yaran shouted at him wrongly, and his tears fell down. If you change the scene and the man, you might be moved by her poor appearance, but it''s a pity that he met Xiao Yunyi. For Xiao Yunyi, except Lan Xi, other women can''t cause his mood swings at all.


    "Divorce!" this is the second sentence Xiao Yunyi said here. After that, he turned and left, as if he didn''t want to give mu Yaran a chance.


    The woman on the bed was stunned, then flew over and hugged his leg, "no! Brother Xiao, no, I don''t withdraw my marriage. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t withdraw my marriage. I don''t want to withdraw my marriage, no!"


    She couldn''t help shaking her head. At this time, he really felt afraid. How can she withdraw? She finally became Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee and waited to marry him. If she was withdrawn, what would people in the circle think of her? Absolutely not.


    "Brother Xiao, I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I promise I won''t contact this person again in the future. I''ll let him disappear in front of you. Forgive me, please, brother Xiao."


    The woman kept wailing and screaming, which could not shake Xiao Yunyi''s determination at all. He just thought her look was ridiculous.


    "If I had known this, why should I have."

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Yunyi said such a sentence lightly, and then he did not hesitate to pull his legs out of Mu Yaran''s arms and strode forward.


    A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the woman he left behind, and she fell on the ground in that awkward posture without standing up. He shouted angrily and hoarsely behind him, "did you know long ago that I slept with other men and you were waiting for me here. In fact, you wanted to withdraw from me long ago!"


    The more that is said, mu Yaran becomes more sober. In this way, Xiao Yunyi found that there must be a problem. The man certainly won''t go out and talk nonsense. He doesn''t have the courage to poke it in front of Xiao Yunyi. Others admire Yaran and really can''t think of anyone who knows what they''re together. But at this time, she couldn''t care so much. She just wanted to vent her anger.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I really misunderstood you! I thought I could get you as long as I tried to make myself worthy of you, but you have long been fascinated by those cheap people, Lan Xi. How can you take me in the eye! You have long had the idea of quitting your marriage. Every time you humiliate me and want me to leave in spite of difficulties, but I just won''t let go. I tell you, you Want to quit marriage? No way! I will never let go. I won''t let you be with that bitch and man Lanxi! "


    Xiao Yunyi''s footsteps stopped when mu Yaran shouted that sentence angrily just now. Listening to her, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her coldly, with a cold ice in her eyes. The woman who just yelled angrily was frozen in his eyes. The body shrank, and then returned to its usual arrogant appearance.


    "What are you qualified to say about me? You''re not the same as fooling around with other women. Besides, no one knows about me except the people present, but your story has long been spread in the circle. When you were with Lan Xi, you didn''t think about taking into account my face. Why should I leave you room!"


    The more mu Yaran said so, the more he felt he was right. It was Xiao Yunyi who made a mistake. Even before they got engaged, he kept the woman at home after they got engaged. He even let her share a room with the woman. How can she bear it? Finally, Lan Xi left, but there was a man''s own dragon event. She was also suffering from mental weakness. If she hadn''t read the convenience brought by Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, she would have been unable to bear it.


    "Your idea is really unusual." Xiao Yunyi said such a sentence slowly, in a flat tone that people can''t hear the emotion inside.


    Mu Yaran was angered by his insipid appearance. When facing himself, he is always so plain, just like a stranger, and when he comes to Lanxi, it is another way.


    "My idea is unusual? Oh, you never think so. You never feel wrong, and I don''t feel wrong. I just did the same thing with you. You can have an affair with that woman, and I can have sex with this man."


    "Don''t compare Lan Xi with you. You don''t deserve it." Xiao Yunyi didn''t leave room for his fiancee, and his tone was cruel and disgusted. You can say whatever you want, but you can''t talk about Lanxi. With her dirty appearance, Lanxi can''t do such a dirty thing.


    "Why?" was irritated again. Mu Yaran held the bed and staggered to his feet from the ground. Although she was not covered by any cloth, she broke the jar at this time. Anyway, they saw everything when they came in just now, and she had nothing to care about.


    "Why is Lanxi so high in your heart? We are the people we have known since childhood. I have always been single-minded to you. Why do you treat me like this?" Mu Yaran said sadly. The tears that have not stopped seem to be more turbulent. She looked at the man in front of her and wanted an answer. That''s the man. He just sneered.


    "You are lying in the same bed with other men in this room. Dare you say you are single-minded to me? I have already made clear my attitude. You are determined to go your own way. This is the price you have to bear."


    The four words of stubbornness beat deeply in Mu Yaran''s heart, and her persistence was broken at the moment. Just now she didn''t feel anything, but now she felt the wind blowing on her body in all directions. The wind cut her skin and made her cold and painful.


    Now she couldn''t even shed tears. She just sat there, shook her head and asked, "why?"


    "No why, no if, that''s the result. I''m retiring from the marriage." the last sentence returned to the origin. Xiao Yunyi didn''t see her turn and leave.


    Chen Ming and Lu Zihao tied Jian Ping up with sheets, and then dragged him out. Before leaving, Chen Ming closed the door of the room.


    When the door slammed, mu Yaran felt as if the door opened by the Xiao family had been closed.


    In a trance, she looked at everything around her. The dazzling light on her head made her cry again. She screamed violently, and at this time she felt a trace of despair. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t even dare to think about the consequences of being known by the Xiao family and her father. Throw her body on the bed and the next moment she bounces.


    A disgusting feeling conveyed from the inside of her body made her bend down. She couldn''t help retching by the bed, but she didn''t come out. Her heart trembled, and she thought of a terrible possibility.


    Flustered, she turned over from the bed, and her foot even tripped over the scattered clothes and hit the ground. Regardless of the pain, she found the pregnancy test stick in the bedside table. He hurried into the bathroom with it. After a while, mu Yaran came out and sat by the bed crying again.


    Naturally, Xiao Yunyi didn''t know the situation over there, and he didn''t want to think about it. After leaving the hotel, he took Lu Zihao and others directly to the place where they handled people. Lan Xi is reading a book. The film he just watched is still on TV and waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come back. Although Lanxi doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi has to deal with, she has a feeling that he will come back tonight.


    Before long, the door was opened.


    "Lan Yang? Why are you here?" he exclaimed. Lan Xi looked at the people in front of him and was surprised.

 Chapter 355

    Xiao Yunyi said such a sentence lightly, and then he did not hesitate to pull his legs out of Mu Yaran''s arms and strode forward.


    A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the woman he left behind, and she fell on the ground in that awkward posture without standing up. He shouted angrily and hoarsely behind him, "did you know long ago that I slept with other men and you were waiting for me here. In fact, you wanted to withdraw from me long ago!"


    The more that is said, mu Yaran becomes more sober. In this way, Xiao Yunyi found that there must be a problem. The man certainly won''t go out and talk nonsense. He doesn''t have the courage to poke it in front of Xiao Yunyi. Others admire Yaran and really can''t think of anyone who knows what they''re together. But at this time, she couldn''t care so much. She just wanted to vent her anger.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I really misunderstood you! I thought I could get you as long as I tried to make myself worthy of you, but you have long been fascinated by those cheap people, Lan Xi. How can you take me in the eye! You have long had the idea of quitting your marriage. Every time you humiliate me and want me to leave in spite of difficulties, but I just won''t let go. I tell you, you Want to quit marriage? No way! I will never let go. I won''t let you be with that bitch and man Lanxi! "


    Xiao Yunyi''s footsteps stopped when mu Yaran shouted that sentence angrily just now. Listening to her, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her coldly, with a cold ice in her eyes. The woman who just yelled angrily was frozen in his eyes. The body shrank, and then returned to its usual arrogant appearance.


    "What are you qualified to say about me? You''re not the same as fooling around with other women. Besides, no one knows about me except the people present, but your story has long been spread in the circle. When you were with Lan Xi, you didn''t think about taking into account my face. Why should I leave you room!"


    The more mu Yaran said so, the more he felt he was right. It was Xiao Yunyi who made a mistake. Even before they got engaged, he kept the woman at home after they got engaged. He even let her share a room with the woman. How can she bear it? Finally, Lan Xi left, but there was a man''s own dragon event. She was also suffering from mental weakness. If she hadn''t read the convenience brought by Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee, she would have been unable to bear it.


    "Your idea is really unusual." Xiao Yunyi said such a sentence slowly, in a flat tone that people can''t hear the emotion inside.


    Mu Yaran was angered by his insipid appearance. When facing himself, he is always so plain, just like a stranger, and when he comes to Lanxi, it is another way.


    "My idea is unusual? Oh, you never think so. You never feel wrong, and I don''t feel wrong. I just did the same thing with you. You can have an affair with that woman, and I can have sex with this man."


    "Don''t compare Lan Xi with you. You don''t deserve it." Xiao Yunyi didn''t leave room for his fiancee, and his tone was cruel and disgusted. You can say whatever you want, but you can''t talk about Lanxi. With her dirty appearance, Lanxi can''t do such a dirty thing.


    "Why?" was irritated again. Mu Yaran held the bed and staggered to his feet from the ground. Although she was not covered by any cloth, she broke the jar at this time. Anyway, they saw everything when they came in just now, and she had nothing to care about.


    "Why is Lanxi so high in your heart? We are the people we have known since childhood. I have always been single-minded to you. Why do you treat me like this?" Mu Yaran said sadly. The tears that have not stopped seem to be more turbulent. She looked at the man in front of her and wanted an answer. That''s the man. He just sneered.


    "You are lying in the same bed with other men in this room. Dare you say you are single-minded to me? I have already made clear my attitude. You are determined to go your own way. This is the price you have to bear."


    The four words of stubbornness beat deeply in Mu Yaran''s heart, and her persistence was broken at the moment. Just now she didn''t feel anything, but now she felt the wind blowing on her body in all directions. The wind cut her skin and made her cold and painful.


    Now she couldn''t even shed tears. She just sat there, shook her head and asked, "why?"


    "No why, no if, that''s the result. I''m retiring from the marriage." the last sentence returned to the origin. Xiao Yunyi didn''t see her turn and leave.


    Chen Ming and Lu Zihao tied Jian Ping up with sheets, and then dragged him out. Before leaving, Chen Ming closed the door of the room.


    When the door slammed, mu Yaran felt as if the door opened by the Xiao family had been closed.


    In a trance, she looked at everything around her. The dazzling light on her head made her cry again. She screamed violently, and at this time she felt a trace of despair. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t even dare to think about the consequences of being known by the Xiao family and her father. Throw her body on the bed and the next moment she bounces.


    A disgusting feeling conveyed from the inside of her body made her bend down. She couldn''t help retching by the bed, but she didn''t come out. Her heart trembled, and she thought of a terrible possibility.


    Flustered, she turned over from the bed, and her foot even tripped over the scattered clothes and hit the ground. Regardless of the pain, she found the pregnancy test stick in the bedside table. He hurried into the bathroom with it. After a while, mu Yaran came out and sat by the bed crying again.


    Naturally, Xiao Yunyi didn''t know the situation over there, and he didn''t want to think about it. After leaving the hotel, he took Lu Zihao and others directly to the place where they handled people. Lan Xi is reading a book. The film he just watched is still on TV and waiting for Xiao Yunyi to come back. Although Lanxi doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi has to deal with, she has a feeling that he will come back tonight.


    Before long, the door was opened.


    "Lan Yang? Why are you here?" he exclaimed. Lan Xi looked at the people in front of him and was surprised.

 Chapter 356

    After Lan Yang roared loudly, he silently lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Lan Xi''s expression now. After saying it, his heart was even heavier than before, but he had no way. Already said, he has no way back.


    However, to Lan Yang''s surprise, Lan Xi didn''t respond at all after he said a word. Quietly raised his head to see Lanxi''s expression, but he was rewarded with a chestnut on his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi was a little unhappy. "I know I haven''t contacted you for a while and ignored you. You''re angry, but you can''t joke with me like this. Well, I just don''t want you to worry about my injury. I didn''t deliberately don''t contact you. In fact, I thought I''d contact you after these days..."


    Lan Xi coaxed him with a good voice, feeling like he was coaxing a child. Lan Yang''s warm voice and soft words to Lan Xi are very useful, and his heart slowly shakes. In fact, there''s nothing bad about this.


    The idea was suppressed by him as soon as it appeared. No, he said to himself, today must say, although it is very cruel, but only in this way can he really have the opportunity to stand beside Lan Xi.


    Gently and firmly took Lan Xi''s hand on his wrist. Lan Yang said seriously, "Lan Xi, I''m not your brother."


    "Lan Yang!" Lan Xi suddenly sank his face and said sternly.


    Lan Yang was so impressed by her tone that she didn''t dare to speak out. She was sad. She thought she had accepted her statement and wanted to break up with him, but the other party said, "I know it''s my fault, but can you understand me? You can''t make such a joke. You know how important you are to me. Other siblings can make such a joke, but we can''t."


    This is the second time Lan Xi doesn''t believe it. Lan Yang is helpless and at a loss. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to talk. If they expose this matter at this time, they are still brothers and sisters. If they talk about it, they... Almost instantly, he has a decision in his heart.


    "What I said is true. I''m really not your brother." Lan Yang''s voice was firm with a sense of broken cans. Seeing the opposite person looking at himself without saying a word, he continued, "I came to tell you today: I''m not the real Lan Yang. The real Lan Yang died soon after you were brought to the base by Lin Shengkun. I''m a substitute he found after his death."


    Seeing that Lan Xi had completely stagnated, Lan Yang felt very uncomfortable, but he continued to talk.


    "You know why Lin Shengkun left you in the base. When the rope that can tie you is gone, his idea is to find a new rope to trap you, and this rope is me. In fact, I didn''t like you when I was a child. It was good for me to be a little gangster. For some reason, Lin Shengkun took me to the base for training."


    Suddenly raised his head, Lan Xi was surprised and asked in a hoarse voice, "training? Why? He... He said... He said that as long as I train well, he won''t start on you and let you receive training. I work so hard just don''t want you to suffer the same as me."


    Lanxi''s tears fell big and big. Looking at the people in front of her, she still couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was not her brother. She was clearly the one she had to protect no matter what she did. Why did she suddenly have nothing to do with herself? Then her persistence over the years is a joke!


    "Can you believe Lin Shengkun''s words?" Lan Yang asked, his tone full of sarcasm. "Maybe you never noticed. I trained with you at the beginning, and then gradually as I got older, you were more impressed with my face, so he transferred me to another place."


    As Lan Yang spoke, he was also recalling his childhood. At that time, he worked harder than other children, because in addition to routine training, he also observed Lan Xi and tried to turn himself into her favorite character, so that Lin Shengkun could better control her.


    Lan Yang hated Lan Xi when he was a child. Although his life was not good, it was normal, but since he was brought back by Lin Shengkun, his life has been completely changed, and the reason for his change is Lan Xi.


    "That''s why you resisted me so much at the beginning. I thought... I thought you were too young to impress me. In addition, we can only meet several times for a long time, I......"


    Lan Xi couldn''t say any more. She was still at a loss. Why did things suddenly become like this? Why did she have nothing at once? Now she knows that the lack of goal after revenge is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that you find that you are the only one left in the world.


    Lan Yang couldn''t bear to look at Lan Xi''s pain. He wanted to comfort her, but he held back and clenched his hands into fists. He tried his best to restrain himself.


    When he spoke again, Lan Yang''s tone contained a trace of pain, "later, after slowly contacting you for several times, I changed my attitude towards you. You are really good to me, but the more you treat me, the more I feel guilty and guilty. I can only make myself feel at ease by tossing you around. Until..."


    "You didn''t treat me well until I was seriously injured on a mission. I wonder why Lin Shengkun kindly asked you to take care of me until I recovered. Now it seems that you should have deliberately designed it."


    "Yes." Mu Mu nodded. Lan Yang didn''t deny it, "Lin Shengkun restricted you from meeting me because he was afraid that you would detect something wrong with me and turn against him. Although you were young, Lin Shengkun never gave you a chance to do things that might threaten himself. My resistance to you gradually made you form a habit of indulging me, so later he assured me that I had been with you for so many days."


    Lan Xi only felt cold when he listened to his words. For so many years, his efforts may be a joke in their eyes, and he seems to them to be a fool. He kept shaking his head, Lan Xi burst into tears, and his words were blocked in his throat.


    Lan Yang''s narration continues, but Lan Xi doesn''t want to hear it anymore. Now she can''t help believing it. The person opposite, who has pretended to be her brother for more than 20 years, has put the truth in front of her. The fact - what he said is the truth.


    Lan Yang''s voice was still ringing, but Lan Xi seemed to hear nothing. Her heart drifted away with her soul, and there was no end, because she had no home and no family.

 Chapter 357

    Lan Yang waited for a long time. Lan Xi didn''t speak. He knew that the other party must be incredible at this time, but as he said before, he should bear whatever he will face next.


    Although it was Lin Shengkun''s crime, Lan Yang was not simple. He had many opportunities to make it clear to Lan Xi before, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he kept it from her for more than ten years. Until today, he told her the truth because of his careful thinking. In fact, he was also wrong.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Lan Yang asked carefully, and his voice changed back to Lan Xi''s thoughts that had flown away. Looking at the person in front of him, Lan Xi didn''t know whether he came to cry or laugh.


    If an irrelevant person deceived herself for more than ten years, she will not let him go. But this person is not someone who doesn''t want to do, but her brother who has really loved her for more than ten years. No, I can''t say it''s my brother now. They have nothing to do with each other.


    Her heart seemed to be cut hard with a knife. Lan Xi was too painful to speak, and her tears had dried up in her long cry. She looked at the person opposite without expression and didn''t know what else she could ask. What else can you ask? He has explained it so clearly, even a little cruel.


    "You..." Lan Xi was so sad that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Lan Yang looked at her anxiously and silently handed her a glass of water. After struggling for a few times, she took it, drank up the water as if she were venting, and then slapped the cup on the bedside table with a "bang".


    "There is a birthmark on Lan Yang. I remember I checked the birthmark on you before." Lan Xi knew that it was sad to do so. It was clear that the other party had said so clearly, but she was still so persistent.


    Staring at the opposite person, Lan Xi wants an answer, or wants to overturn her previous ideas, or she still has a trace of expectation in her heart.


    "The real Lanyang has a star shaped birthmark on the back of his neck. I do have it, but it was dyed by Lin Shengkun with a special potion. And it has to be dyed again every time. So I have to cover it with dye before I meet you every time."


    "So every time you meet me, there is a serious smell of potion. I thought you were injured and often sick during your time in the orphanage. Now it seems that I am too naive." Lan Xi said with a bitter smile.


    By this time, she was sure that the person in front of her was indeed a fake and a fake who had replaced her brother for many years.


    "Yes." Lan Yang didn''t dare to speak any more. He could see that Lan Xi had been suppressing his emotions, as if he was afraid of breaking out. He was afraid that he would collapse if he said more. After all, her brother had always been her spiritual pillar. And his brother is no longer himself.


    Lanxi felt that he had been divided into two halves. Half of him was very conscious, while the other half had collapsed.


    In my mind, there were two voices quarrelling constantly. One said that the person in front of him was forced. He was also young and was brought by Lin Shengkun to replace Lan Yang. In fact, it was no wonder that he did this. Another voice said: he is helping the tyrant, pretending to be Lanyang and cheating himself for so many years is his fault.


    Holding his head tightly, Lan Xi didn''t know what else he could say. It''s no use saying anything now. The truth is in front of her. Perhaps the purpose of the other party''s coming today is to tell himself about it, so he is so well prepared and said it very orderly. But it was because of this that she couldn''t accept it.


    He raised his head fiercely. Lan Xi stared at the person opposite. It seemed that he could see blood in his eyes, and his hand unconsciously grasped the railing next to him. Lan Yang was surprised by her action and looked at her nervously.


    "Where is my brother?" he heard Lan Xi ask painfully, "where is my brother?" he repeated again. Now he heard it clearly, and he also understood that the brother in Lan Xi''s mouth was not him.


    "I don''t know." Lan Yang shook his head and said sorry, "I really don''t know where Lin Shengkun took him. I was young and scared at that time. After he took me to the base, he directly told me that I would be Lanyang in the future. I was stunned when he suddenly took me out of my growing environment, so I didn''t ask. After I accepted your concern, I felt guilty and grateful to him, So I asked Lin Shengkun by side, but he said he didn''t remember. "


    "Don''t remember? It was a man, and he was so young that he was only three years old when he died. How scared he would be! How can he not remember!"


    Lanxi couldn''t accept the result, saying that her brother was gone. She could barely accept it, but why didn''t even know where his body was lost. How could this be! If he couldn''t find his home and see their parents, what should he do! How should she face her parents in the future!


    Lan Xi''s pent up emotion finally burst out at this moment. She suddenly got up and rushed forward, pulled Lan Yang fiercely, roared angrily, questioned, and tears burst out of her eyes. Her heart was too painful. She didn''t know what way to vent her pain, and her pain was all brought by the people in front of her.


    Lan Yang just tolerated Lan Xi''s tearing. He also felt in his heart that it was really his fault. Compared with the pain in his heart, what was the physical pain? If this can make her feel more comfortable, he is willing to bear it.


    After all, Lan Xi had no strength after fighting with him for a while. He sat panting beside the bed, leaning against the wall, staring blankly, and his tears didn''t break. Her heart was intertwined with anger and sadness. She couldn''t find a place to vent.


    Lan Xi would rather that man said that he was a bad man. He lied to himself for so many years, but he didn''t want him to bear his beating silently, which made him feel more disgusted.


    "Lan Xi."


    "Don''t call me!" Lan Xi said fiercely without looking at the man. Now her mood has changed dramatically when Lan Yang came in. She doesn''t want to see this person again.


    "Get out, get out! Get out!"

 Chapter 358

    Lan Xi''s attitude hurt Lan Yang. He tried to bear the pain in his heart. He turned and left.


    "Wait."


    Lanxi''s voice suddenly sounded. Lanyang quickly turned and looked at it. His eyes were full of surprises, but the other party said very coldly, "we have nothing to do in the future. Use this name if you like, but you are no longer the Lanyang in my heart. My brother Lanyang is dead."


    Take a breath of air-conditioning. Lan Yang widened his eyes and stepped back uncontrollably. He stared at Lan Xi without blinking for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice, "I know."


    After receiving his promise, Lan Xi turned away and stopped looking at him, but at the moment of turning around, tears fell down. Lan Xi smiled bitterly and felt that the tears of his life had ended today.


    Lan Yang stood there staring at Lan Xi, but the latter didn''t pay any attention to him. Although she had expected this result, she was still very sad when she was really treated like this. Blinking, he forced his tears back. He finally looked at Lan Xi''s back and turned away.


    When the door slammed, Lan Xi''s heart trembled. She hurriedly climbed into bed and wrapped herself in the quilt. She never felt cold at this moment. The cold time came from psychology. No matter how she wrapped herself in the quilt, she couldn''t get rid of the cold.


    Yu Guang scanned the movie still hanging on the TV screen. Lan Xi suddenly missed Xiao Yunyi. "Where are you? Why don''t you come back? Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi!"


    Lan Xi curled up in the quilt and wrapped himself tightly, while talking about Xiao Yunyi. She didn''t know what to do and how to face that person in the future. She is not so generous and can treat him as if nothing had happened, but she is also a person who has hurt herself for so many years. How can she say that she can put it down.


    Lanxi''s heart is full of tangles. She urgently hopes that someone can give her answers, tell her that she should do so and give her a reliance, but at this time, the person who should have been with her disappeared.


    The people whom Lanxi misses are in the warehouse of the wharf, which is the place where Xiao Yunyi and Lanyang duel, and also Xiao Yunyi''s secret base. No one will come here at night, which makes it convenient for Xiao Yunyi to deal with some less clean things. But he didn''t expect that something had happened to Lanxi. If he knew, he wouldn''t leave no matter what he said. Muyaran''s business is important, but it''s nothing compared with Lanxi.


    It can only be said that the sound insulation of the villa has both advantages and disadvantages. What happened in Lanxi''s room has never been known, and no one found the arrival of Lanyang. As a result, after he left, Lanxi stayed in the room alone. She was afraid of giving her a warm room at ordinary times. A person is still too quiet. Being quiet makes her easy to think, and what she thinks most is her brother.


    Lanxi sadly finds that he doesn''t remember Lanyang''s face. Of course, he''s talking about the real Lanyang. At that time, he was too young, and she was not very old. The younger brother in her memory was what Lanyang looked like now, and they didn''t leave any photos when they were young. Lin Shengkun didn''t allow them to take photos. The only photos left may be their identity photos.


    Buried his face in the quilt, Lan Xi tried to think and think, but he couldn''t think of her brother''s appearance. Except for the star shaped birthmark behind his neck, now the star has been imitated, and her brother has completely become a star in the sky.


    Not knowing what he thought, Lan Xi suddenly climbed down from the bed and staggered to the window. Because it is autumn for Lanxi to live in, Xiao Yunyi is worried that his body rarely opens the window, so he suddenly opens it at the moment. Lanxi suddenly feels that he has never felt relaxed.


    The window was wide open. Lan Xi felt the wind from all directions, as if the sadness in his heart had been taken away, but his brain was more awake. She looked at the dark night outside, but none of the stars she had seen in the past had disappeared today. She looked around anxiously, but she never found anything.


    Lan Xi leaned against the window and looked at the trees swaying by the wind. Suddenly, a desire came into his heart. She wanted to go out. She wanted to go out with those trees, wind and rain, sun and rain. She didn''t want to stay here anymore. She suddenly felt that the room she had lived in for so long was another cage given to her by Xiao Yunyi, which made her not free.


    Her eyes were shining in the dark. Lanxi felt that she couldn''t control her thoughts. She wanted to go out.


    Xiao Yunyi hurriedly came in and saw a white figure jump out of the windowsill. Her heart stopped beating at that moment. He shouted "Lanxi" and jumped out with her without hesitation.


    Lan Xi seemed to have a magic barrier. He ignored Xiao Yunyi''s cry and just walked forward. She was wearing simple home clothes and thin pants. The cold wind hit her, but he didn''t feel the same at all. There was only one goal, the gate not far from her. He wanted to go out.


    Xiao Yunyi ran behind Lan Xi. He could see that Lan Xi was in a very wrong state. He understood what Chi Mohan had just said to himself on the phone, so even if he was worried, he didn''t dare to stimulate her at this time. It has to be said that Lan Xi''s previous suicide left a deep impression on them. Now Xiao Yunyi has to think twice no matter what decision he makes, especially for Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi can come back so quickly thanks to Chi Mohan. The latter has been unstable since Lan Yang left. He can only finish his work quickly, thinking that maybe he can go to see Lan Xi. But before he left, he received a call from Lan Yang. He asked him to go to the bar for a drink. He felt bad.


    When Chi Mohan arrived at the bar, a pile of empty wine bottles had been put in front of Lan Yang. Before he could ask him, it was like drying a bottle with him. Before his consciousness fell into confusion, Chi Mohan called Xiao Yunyi and told her that Lan Yang had told Lan Xi his life experience.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t value Jian Ping''s identity, but this man was his chip to coerce mu Yaran. He had to take good care of it, so he went to the wharf with Lu Zihao and others. While he was waiting for Chen Ming to judge, Chi Mohan called.

 Chapter 359

    Xiao Yunyi knows that Jian Ping''s identity is not simple. In addition to being a person who likes to shoot in bars, he is also a drug dealer. Mu Yaran got the medicine from him last time. They knew each other a long time ago, and today is not their first time together.


    Although Chen Ming had guessed about this for a long time, he still couldn''t help looking at his boss''s expression, but the latter had no change and still looked indifferent.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t care so much about Jian Ping''s words. After hearing this, he gave an order, "lock people here today. Then it depends on what mu Yaran does. If she honestly withdraws from her marriage, send him to the police station. If she doesn''t obey, send him to Mu''s door."


    "Yes." Chen Ming secretly thinks that Xiao Yunyi''s move is really cruel. Whether mu Yaran agrees or not, she can''t be good as long as the man is still alive. If his boss came to the old man and said that the Xiao family would never accept such a granddaughter-in-law, and if someone was thrown at the door of Mu''s house, his face would be lost.


    I asked for it. Chen Ming sighed in his heart that if Mu Yaran was honest, such a thing would not happen. Now he can only say that he suffered for himself.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi had finished telling Chen Ming what he was doing, Lu Zihao came over with the guard, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Boss, it''s Chi Mohan."


    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t think why Chi Mohan would call himself. No, I should say I called Lu Zihao.


    "Well, boss, did you black him?" Lu Zihao reminded him awkwardly. Xiao Yunyi remembered that he had black Lanxi since he called him with his mobile phone last time, but Lanxi didn''t call him either.


    He scolded Chi Mohan in his heart. Xiao Yunyi coldly connected his mobile phone, "I''m Xiao Yunyi. What''s up?"


    Chi Mohan quickly said what Lan Yang had done, and then asked Xiao Yunyi where he was and whether he was with Lan Xi.


    "Damn it, I''m not with Lan Xi now." Xiao Yunyi scolded. At this time, he was no longer in the mood to oppose the people opposite. "Where are you?" he asked.


    "I''m at the bar with Lan Yang. He''s drunk and I''m almost there. Now hurry back to see Lan Xi."


    Chi Mohan''s tone was anxious, but he couldn''t let go when he looked at Lan Yang next to him. His tone sank. He said seriously, "I know it must be a great blow to Lan Xi, but now it''s not time to blame Lan Yang''s impulse. We can only find a way to rescue and comfort Lan Xi, and you are the only one who can be competent for this task."


    Chi Mohan sighs in his heart. No matter what he does now, he can''t replace Xiao Yunyi''s position in Lanxi''s heart. He might as well be optimistic about Lanyang. No matter what, this is also the person she has hurt for so many years. Although she is cruel now, it''s not necessarily in the future. Where are the feelings for many years and Lanxi''s character? He doesn''t want Lanxi to regret.


    "Lan Xi asked you." Chi Mo Han said this, which represented his meaning. Naturally, Xiao Yunyi would not miss this opportunity. He agreed without hesitation, and then simply explained to Lu Zihao and left quickly.


    On the way back, Xiao Yunyi was in the mood to think about Lan Yang. He couldn''t help scolding him. Xiao Yunyi almost hated him. What they had been hiding for so long was told by him. He couldn''t imagine what Lan Xi was like now and how broken Lan Xi would be when he heard the news. He just wanted to drive faster so that he could see Lan Xi faster.


    Xiao Yunyi did come back a little faster than usual, but he was still a step late. When he came in, Lan Xi had jumped out of the window. At that moment, his heart really stopped. So he jumped out with her without hesitation.


    Xiao Yunyi thanked Dr. Sun very much at the moment of landing. He arranged Lan Xi in the room on the first floor. Otherwise, what he saw now would not be a living man. With Lan Xi walking aimlessly, Xiao Yunyi didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Looking at Lan Xi being scraped by a branch and staggering like a stone, Xiao Yunyi was very distressed. Finally, he couldn''t help coming forward and holding her. Although she moves very quickly, she is so careful for fear that she will hurt her.


    "Lan Xi?" he called softly.


    The called man looked back at him slowly, and then struggled desperately in his arms.


    "Ah..." she screamed, "you let go of me, let go of me, ah... Help..."


    Lan Xi''s voice was so sad and hoarse. Later, it was broken, and his hand couldn''t help beating Xiao Yunyi, but he never let go, even if his hand was bleeding when Lan Xi pulled it. Lanxi''s appearance distressed him. The emptiness in her eyes made his heart tremble. He looked as if he had lost everything.


    "Lanxi, Lanxi, don''t be afraid. You still have me. If Lanyang is gone, you will be gone. You still have me, Lanxi!" Xiao Yunyi tightly hooped people in his arms regardless of her struggle. Lan Xi can''t escape such a struggle.


    "Lanxi, wake up, look at me, Lanxi!" Xiao Yunyi kept talking to the man in her arms, trying to wake her up from her own world. He became a communist, and Lanxi woke up.


    "Xiao Yunyi?" she said uncertainly.


    "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Yunyi let go of one hand and grabbed her, put it on her face and let her touch herself. "Look at me, it''s me, I''m Xiao Yunyi."


    "Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi!" Lan Xi burst into tears. "Why did you come back? Where have you been? Don''t you want me? Xiao Yunyi! Xiao Yunyi!"


    Lanxi shouted. Although Xiao Yunyi usually wanted her to talk to herself more, he just felt distressed at this time, and then he could only respond with one voice, knowing that Lan Xi was quiet.


    "I''m here, I''m back, I just go out to deal with something, and I''ll be back soon. Look at me, I''m here. I''ll never want you. Lanxi, Lanxi..."


    Lanxi''s consciousness has been a little blurred. She doesn''t know what she''s doing or where she is. He just does it according to his heart and tries to get into the arms of the people around him. Lanxi feels a trace of warmth.


    "You''re back." surrounded by Xiao Yunyi''s breath, Lan Xi suddenly felt relieved, "don''t go."


    "I won''t go." Lan Xi''s words made Xiao Yunyi''s nose sour and wanted to say something more, but the man in his arms suddenly slipped down.

 Chapter 360

    "Lanxi!" Xiao Yunyi exclaimed, and then steadily took the man into his arms and touched it. He realized that she was wearing so little and her body was cold. He was surprised. He took Lanxi in his arms and walked to the room.


    In order to save time, Xiao Yunyi went the same way they came and directly turned the window into the house. Put Lanxi on the bed and wrapped him tightly with a quilt. Xiao Yunyi quickly turned around and closed the wide open window and pulled the curtains tightly, but even so, the room was still very cold.


    The bell at the head of the bed came in handy again after Lanxi was hurt. Dr. Sun came before long. Although he was surprised, he was also afraid of what happened to Lan Xi. But as soon as he came in, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How did it happen?" he asked as he walked to Lan Xi''s hospital bed.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what Lan Xi had done in the room to make the room so messy. But more important than that was Lan Xi''s body. He pulled Dr. Sun to the bedside. He said nervously, "look what''s wrong with her? Just talking to me, I suddenly fainted."


    Dr. Sun also stopped tangled and picked up his portable tools to conduct an emergency examination for Lan Xi. But after inspection, it was found that Lan Xi had no other problems except some fever. Looking at Lan Xi''s frown, he stretched out his hand and touched her arm. He found that it was cold there.


    Put down the things in his hand. He got up and looked at Xiao Yunyi. "Has she gone out? Why is she so cold?"


    "She went out." Xiao Yunyi frowned. "She was in a bad mood just now, so she went out directly in her pajamas and stayed outside for about ten minutes."


    "That''s right." Dr. Sun shook his head. "Although her wound is almost good, her body is still very weak and can''t stand such tosses. It''s so cold outside today, the wind is so strong, and she wears so little. If she goes out, she may have a fever tonight."


    "What should I do?" Xiao Yunyi frowned and secretly hated why he didn''t bring people back directly just now, but watched her wandering in the cold wind outside for so long.


    Dr. Sun has been emphasizing Lan Xi''s physical problems since she was rescued from suicide. Xiao Yunyi knows that her physical quality must not be better than before. If her physical quality was better than many people in the past, now she is weaker than many people. Although it was not that a minor illness would kill her, he would suffer a crime, which made him have to worry.


    "If she has a fever now, I can prescribe medicine for him to take directly, but she doesn''t have that kind of symptom now. I can only wait for her to dissipate the cold in her body. Moreover, you just said that she suddenly fainted. She didn''t have any other diseases. Was it because she was hit hard?" Dr. Sun said his guess, He could see a clue from Lan Xi''s unstable eyebrows even in his sleep.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t answer Dr. Sun''s question positively. He just nodded gently and asked, "what should I do next?"


    After looking at Lan Xi, who was cold and pale in bed, Dr. Sun was also very helpless. The patient is really disobedient. If he had been in the hospital, he would have severely scolded her, but now with Xiao Yunyi here, he can''t say anything.


    "Just look after her. Watch her tonight. If he has any symptoms of fever, tell me. If he sleeps until tomorrow, there will be no problem."


    "Please."


    Dr. Sun waved his hand and left with his things. When the door closed, he saw Xiao Yunyi gently drop a kiss on Lan Xi''s forehead. With a sigh, he really didn''t know how to say the feelings between the two people, because he also felt that Lan Xi''s out of control tonight was related to Xiao Yunyi.


    After Dr. Sun went out, the room was quiet. People who usually lie in bed are still in bed and fall asleep again.


    Xiao Yunyi looked around and frowned deeper. The room was as messy as a typhoon. The books, cups and fruit plates originally placed on the bedside table are now on the ground. It can be seen that they were thrown down in Lan Xi''s anger.


    What surprised him most was the still displayed film on the TV screen, half of which they had watched before he left. Looking at the person on the bed with complex eyes, he felt a touch of guilt in his heart.


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Yunyi began to tidy up the room and put the things on the ground where they should stay. However, he was also afraid of the disturbing Lanxi, so his movements were very light, even his breathing was light. His hands and feet were very fast, and soon everything was sorted out. Then he took a chair and kept it by Lanxi''s bed.


    Reached into the quilt and touched it. There was already some heat there. But Lanxi still feels cold, especially her hands and feet. After sleeping with Lanxi for so many days, Xiao Yunyi became very familiar with her body and knew that she had cold hands and feet.


    After thinking about it, he took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair at will. Then he gently lay down beside Lan Xi, got into the quilt and took her into his arms.


    As soon as Lan Xi was put into Xiao Yunyi''s arms, he gave a slight sigh. The latter immediately froze because of her voice. He was afraid that his actions would wake him up and he didn''t even dare to breathe hard. He was relieved until she found a place in his arms and slept comfortably again.


    Reaching out and gently stroking Lanxi''s hair, Xiao Yunyi was worried and didn''t know what to do. It seems that as they expected, Lan Yang''s incident really hit her a lot and could make her suddenly look like this. But it''s hard for Xiao Yunyi to say anything about it.


    He is not Lan Xi. Naturally, he can''t feel her feelings for Lan Yang. But if he had been cheated for so many years, he would only be more angry and sad.


    "What should I do?" Xiao Yunyi thought in his heart, but he couldn''t get an answer. I can only watch Lan Xi daze. The temperature on her body is transferred to the people around her through the parts where they are close to each other, making her warm up slowly. Xiao Yunyi''s hanging heart finally put down, but he still didn''t loosen his hands and feet around her and still held her tightly in his arms.


    "Have a good sleep. I won''t go anymore. I''ll watch you here and won''t go anywhere."

 Chapter 361

    Because she remembered Dr. Sun''s instructions, Xiao Yunyi dared not let herself sleep. Thanks to his sleep during the day, he is not very sleepy now. In this way, he has been looking at Lan Xi. Even if he doesn''t do anything, although he is very boring, he is very satisfied in his heart.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Lan Xi woke up leisurely, and his eyes haven''t fully opened yet. Looking at the dim yellow lights around, I was in a trance. I didn''t know when it was now. The hand in the quilt moved slightly. She felt that she was a little heavy. She turned her head and looked aside. Xiao Yunyi smiled at her.


    "Are you awake?"


    Lan Xi suddenly turned his head back and frowned at the ceiling. His mind was still a little confused. Didn''t Xiao Yunyi go out? When did he come back? She tried to recall what happened before she fell asleep and why she fell asleep.


    Xiao Yunyi watched Lan Xi fall into thinking and didn''t bother him. He just looked at her silently as she did before she woke up. He knew that there must be many problems in her heart now. He gave her time to let her think slowly.


    Holding Lan Xi tightly, Xiao Yunyi''s strength was moderate and didn''t make her feel any uncomfortable. Lan Xi''s spirit was actually a little tight at this time, but the strong arm behind her gave her infinite strength.


    Tears fell down without warning, and Lan Xi remembered. After the man left, she was in a trance. Later, on impulse, she jumped out of the window. Later, she was caught by Xiao Yunyi, and then she fainted. Lanxi didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, everything changed.


    The warm big hand reached out to her face and gently wiped away her tears. Looking up at the people around him, Lan Xi''s tears were more turbulent. She suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to hide himself in a safe place where no one could see.


    She thought so and did so. Her body slipped into the quilt, and Lan Xi stuffed herself into Xiao Yunyi''s arms. Although Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect her to make such an action, he could feel a sense of dependence from her actions. Put her in his arms and hide her. Xiao Yunyi put his chin against Lan Xi''s head.


    Lan Xi was surrounded by Xiao Yunyi''s breath and was very relieved. Vaguely, she had to sleep again, but the desire to talk prevailed and let her out of the quilt.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yunyi asked hurriedly when he saw that Lan Xi suddenly appeared.


    "I have something to tell you." Lan Xi hesitated. She didn''t know how to speak. They suddenly denied his identity because Lan Yang had so many quarrels. Lan Xi was really hard to say.


    "I know, it''s Lanyang''s business." Xiao Yunyi said faintly. Looking at Lanxi''s eyes seemed to see through her.


    "How do you know?" he suddenly got out of the quilt. Lan Xi was surprised and did it directly. Looking at the people around her, her eyes were full of seriousness, "you..." her face was struggling.


    Xiao Yunyi also took advantage of the situation and picked his hair awkwardly. "In fact, I came back so soon today because Chi Mohan told me to record and have a showdown with you."


    "Showdown" and "Chi Mohan" Lan Xi suddenly felt a little confused. Why do you use the word showdown? And what Lan Yang said to himself has something to do with Chi Mohan, isn''t it


    She looked at Xiao Yunyi in shock, "you already know!"


    Not a question, but she confirmed the fact. Besides, it seems that not only Xiao Yunyi knows, but Chi Mohan should also know. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s eyes. Naturally, he knew what she had guessed. He quickly held her shoulder and wanted him not to think more, but she slapped it open.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lan Xi''s hand hit Xiao Yunyi''s arm, making a crisp sound, and his body retreated a little. Xiao Yunyi didn''t care about her movements, but carefully protected her from falling.


    "Lan Xi, don''t get excited. Listen to me."


    "Not excited? How could I not be excited! That''s my brother. You''re not me. You won''t understand. He''s the pillar I''ve survived for so many years. Without him, without him..." speaking of this, Lan Xi''s voice suddenly became heavy, raised his eyes and looked straight at the person in front of him, "without him, you wouldn''t see me at all."


    "Lan Xi." Xiao Yunyi called her severely, but the man looked at him with a mocking look, which made him feel very bad. "Don''t say that. We''re afraid you''ll think so if we don''t tell you."


    "But that''s my brother. I''ve transferred my love for him to a fake for so many years. You make him think so? Yes, he''s gone, but so what? Can''t he see it in the sky? How sad he will look at me for so many years, and how painful it will be for a person to be buried in a place I don''t know, you know!"


    Lanxi was really angry. She thought the person in front of her would be her own dependence and understand herself, but she didn''t expect that he was also one of the people who deceived herself. In that case, why didn''t he tell himself at first, but promised to help him find his brother?


    As soon as Lanxi felt that she knew something about Xiao Yunyi, the other party caught her off guard, and it was the same every time, which always turned her from hope to disappointment. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, her eyes were disappointed.


    "Lan Xi, don''t look at me like that. I''ll tell you." Xiao Yunyi was a little scared by Lan Xi''s eyes and didn''t dare to hide. Their relationship was finally going back on track. Finally, the obstacles around him were going to be solved. He couldn''t let her be disappointed with herself.


    "In fact, I know it was after Lin Shengkun was killed. Chi Mohan said it to me." Xiao Yunyi sighed and said to her slowly, "Chi Mohan overheard the conversation between Lin Shengkun and Lan Yang. He knew that Lan Yang was not your brother. He also knew that Lan Yang had cooperated with Lin Shengkun for a long time. He caught you and threatened me. When my money arrived, Lan Yang would take you away..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi widened his eyes and looked ridiculous with tears hanging on his eyelashes, but now neither of them would pay attention to these, but looked at each other with the same look.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi asked again, his voice trembling. "I was caught by Lin Shengkun''s people. In fact, Lan Yang and Lin Shengkun colluded with each other that time? Even they negotiated to ask for a ransom from you? What am I? What am I in Lan Yang? Why should he do it!"

 Chapter 362

    Lanxi is really furious. She thinks it''s good enough for him to treat Lanyang as her own brother for so many years, but in the end, her kindness to him is a chip to threaten herself, and even threaten the people around her, which makes him how she can''t be shocked.


    Xiao Yunyi thought Lan Yang had told Lan Xi all these things, but he didn''t expect that he still had something to keep. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. However, he didn''t feel embarrassed. If Lan Yang made a mistake, he should let himself bear the consequences, no matter what the consequences are.


    Lan Xi''s state made Xiao Yunyi more and more worried. Originally, she fainted because of her impatience. If she fainted once because of her own words, he would be a sinner and run counter to her original idea. Carefully observing the people around him, Xiao Yunyi thought about how to comfort her.


    "It turned out that I was an available tool in his heart. I benefited from Lin Shengkun and you. I didn''t know the truth for so many years, so I always treated him as my brother. Isn''t that enough? Why do you treat me like this?"


    Lan Xi fell into deep doubt and couldn''t help but reflect on whether he really didn''t do well there? But she couldn''t think of it. Instead, she thought of a lot of things about his indifference to himself. At that time, I thought he was blaming himself for the lack of opportunities to meet him and care about him. Now it seems that he guessed half right. The man is really blaming himself, but blaming himself for changing his life


    "Is it......" Lan Xi suddenly thought of a terrible possibility and began to mutter to himself, "was it the news he sent to Lin Shengkun when he took him away for the first time? Otherwise, why did Lin Shengkun''s people come so fast and find them so accurately."


    "Lan Xi?" Xiao Yunyi pushed him and let her come out of the magic barrier. "Don''t think about it. Now it''s like this. You''re thinking..."


    "It''s no use thinking about it. My brother can''t come back. Even his name is occupied by others."


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Yunyi was a little distressed. He took the initiative to hold his hand. This time, the other party didn''t struggle, but let him do it, "Lanyang, I will find a way to help you find it, but you should be mentally prepared. Lin Shengkun found the current Lanyang to replace him after confirming his death. If he can''t find it, it means..."


    "I know." Lan Xi choked. "I know what you mean. If you can''t find it, it can only mean that he is really gone, but even if he is gone, I will find his body, otherwise I won''t be at ease. I''m sorry for him and our parents who are gone."


    Lan Xi burst into tears again. She felt as if she had no peace. Whenever she could live a new life, something would happen to push herself into the abyss again. As she said to Xiao Yunyi, she would not be at ease if she could not find the bones of her brother.


    "Don''t worry. I promised you that I would help you take revenge and help you find your brother. I''ve done the first thing, and I won''t break my promise about the second thing." Xiao Yunyi promised.


    Although Lanxi had no bottom in his heart, he still believed him. Even if he didn''t believe it, what could he do? She can''t do anything now. Her body can''t support her on the mission, even if the mission is released by herself.


    "One more thing." Xiao Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth. Lan Xi''s heart immediately hung up, and there was more uneasiness in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, and her body was slowly tightening up. Today she was really impacted too much, making her a frightened bird. When she heard something, she subconsciously wanted to go to a bad place.


    Xiao Yunyi gently stroked Lan Xi to let her relax, but the effect was very little. However, he could only say carefully and carefully, "the name of Lan Yang, you..."


    "Stop talking." Lan Xi interrupted him as if he didn''t want to hear the name and said quickly, "he has used it for so many years, and I can''t force him to change his name, but I won''t see him again in the future."


    He opened his eyes wide in surprise. Xiao Yunyi quickly returned to normal. This is also possible. After all, he also cheated Lan Xi for so many years. After using this identity for so many years, he wanted to change it for a moment. Not only did he not adapt, but Lan Xi might also not adapt.


    "OK, I respect your decision." Xiao Yunyi paused and said, "I''ve given you a new identity."


    Looking at him with some doubts, Lan Xi asked, "what''s the new identity? I''m a person with identity?"


    "No, I''m talking about Hukou or something," Xiao Yunyi slowly explained. "When you didn''t take Lin Shengkun back, there was no news. He trained you as a killer. Naturally, he didn''t leave you an identity hukou. A person without a past is a clean person. I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Oh," Lan Xi nodded thoughtfully, "so you got me an account, but whose account is it?" Lan Xi was a little nervous, afraid that he would arrange himself to be a child of someone else''s family.


    "You can see for yourself." Xiao Yunyi took out a box from the clothes drawer and handed it to Lan Xi. "Your documents are in it. Have a good look."


    When Lan Xi took it over, his hand couldn''t help shaking. This is his new identity and new life. From the moment you take it, you can start over. Chewing these words, Lanxi''s painful heart suddenly had a trace of joy, just like the earth frozen for many years suddenly saw the sun, which was warm.


    Open the box, the top is her ID card, or Lanxi''s name, but the birthday on the ID card is a little strange, "May 26, this..." she looks back at Xiao Yunyi, "this is..."


    "This is your date of birth. I found it in the hospital where you were born." Xiao Yunyi hugged her tightly from behind. A low voice sounded in Lan Xi''s ear, which made her red.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yunyi breathed gently behind her ears, and then looked at her innocently when she stared at herself.


    Holding the ID card with his hand, he took the picture on it, but the effect was good, but the future marriage certificate must not be so hasty.


    "Well, look at the one below."

 Chapter 363

    Lan Xi nodded and took out the account book below. The name on the first page was LAN Feng. Trembling in her heart, she quickly opened the next page. The name column on the second page said: Song Zhilan.


    The book fell from his hand. Lan Xi looked back at the people around him. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of emotion.


    Gently stroking Lanxi''s hair, Xiao Yunyi said softly, "although they are gone, they are always your parents. I just let your life go back to the original track. Your parents'' identity is actually better than yours. I found her information in their original unit, so I directly rubbed them in. You look down and have a surprise."


    Lan Xi trembled. She guessed what the surprise was in Xiao Yunyi''s mouth. There were only three of them left in their family of four


    "Lan Yang..." Lan Xi gently stroked the name on it and sobbed. This is her brother, this is her family, this is his original family and life, but why has everything changed?


    Holding the Hukou book, Lan Xi seemed to hold his lost family. The whole person was trembling and sobbing.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her like this, but she couldn''t taste it. She could only accompany her silently, give her strength and rely on him, so that she could slow down.


    After a long time, Lan Xi stopped crying and looked at Xiao Yunyi''s red and swollen eyes with a smile, "I can''t wait to know what the last thing in the box is."


    "Just look at it." Xiao Yunyi''s voice is spoiled, but there is also a trace of imperceptible tension, "I won''t let you down."


    With the Hukou book in one hand and the white envelope in the box in the other hand, she asked in surprise, "is this the letter you wrote to me?"


    Nodded. Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, but looked at her with encouragement.


    Lan Xi was still not willing to put down his Hukou book. He opened the envelope in an awkward posture and took out the letter inside. She was very excited. She wanted to know what Xiao Yunyi wrote in it.


    "Lan Xi, this is the first time I write to you, but I promise you this will not be the last time. I''m sorry for doing so many things that hurt you and repenting so late, but fortunately we still have a chance to come again. I''m sorry to let you down and hurt again and again. I promise you that I will cherish you and love you in the future, no matter what storms All stand in front of you. No matter what obstacles there are, I will remove them first... Lan Xi, the man in front of you now is a brand-new Xiao Yunyi. Are you willing to accept this person? Are you willing to marry him? "


    He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi quickly lowered his head and took another look at the last sentence to confirm that he was right before he dared to breathe. When she opened the letter, Xiao Yunyi looked at her, especially at him.


    "Would you like to?" Xiao Yunyi asked nervously. Then he was afraid that Lan Xi thought he was too perfunctory and explained quickly. "Why did I ask you so early? I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree, and I was afraid that you would think too much. I was afraid that you thought I wasn''t serious about you and thought I hadn''t considered it. I knew I was too hasty this time, but I still wanted to ask you."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled helplessly. "In fact, I wanted to show you this gift when I proposed to you, but this time is also a good time. More importantly, whenever we are together, we are the best."


    "In fact, when you took out the box just now, you forgot that there was this letter in it." Lan Xi looked at him teasingly. The latter can only nod awkwardly. He forgot about it. He just wanted to coax the people first, and forgot that there were his own proposal supplies in it.


    "Do you agree or not?" Xiao Yunyi deliberately lowered his face and looked at her angrily.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Lan Xi suddenly had a bad heart and wanted to tease him. Anyway, he teased himself not once or twice. She wanted to see what Xiao Yunyi''s reaction was.


    "No, you can''t refuse." Xiao Yunyi immediately rejected Lan Xi''s decision and said overbearing, "this is to inform you first. You have to marry me whether you agree or not, but if you think it''s too hasty this time, you can say your wish the next time I propose."


    Lan Xi burst out laughing. She had never heard of anyone proposing and giving notice in advance, and if she didn''t promise this time, she would promise next time. But looking at Xiao Yunyi''s dark face, she couldn''t bear to tease him.


    "Well, I''ll promise next time."


    Xiao Yunyi''s face was even worse now. He was polite to Lan Xi. Unexpectedly, he followed his words. Depressed in the heart, Xiao Yunyi can only hold his breath in his heart.


    Lanxi''s mood has been much better by Xiao Yunyi. Especially, it''s fun to see him wronged. She laughed again, and she got a white eye in the place.


    Suddenly he jumped up and pressed the man under him. Xiao Yunyi said fiercely, "dare you laugh at me? Let me show you my strength." then he began to touch in Lan Xi''s sensitive place.


    Lan Xi was ticklish, and she couldn''t help laughing when he made it. She didn''t know when the things in her hand fell. When Xiao Yunyi released him, she softened down, and Xiao Yunyi''s actions gradually changed their taste.


    "What do you want to do?" Lan Xi grabbed him and said irregularly. He narrowed his eyes and asked him. Then he found that the thing in his hand had disappeared and hurried to get up and look for it.


    With one hand holding it, Lan Xi appeared in front of him. Lan Xi took it over, carefully wiped the dust on it, and solemnly put it into the box. As the box was slowly closed, Lan Xi felt that his family seemed to be locked up. Until the book completely disappeared in front of her, she took a long breath.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t have the mind to fight, so she put her hand into her arms and let her slowly recover her mood.


    Lan Xi thought for a long time with his eyes closed. He thought of his childhood, when he first learned the truth about his parents'' death, when he rescued Lan Yang, and when the man had a showdown with himself. The memory slide played it in his mind, and Lan Xi was out of breath.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. A trace of firmness flashed in Lan Xi''s eyes. Then in his surprised eyes, he directly threw him down on the bed and kissed him deeply.

 Chapter 364

    Like practicing countless times and getting used to it, Xiao Yunyi caught Lan Xi when she rushed over, and then deepened her opposition when she kissed herself.


    Groping on the bed, everything is so natural. When she opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt a little unreal. This is their first time since that time, and also the first time since they started again. Inexplicably, he was a little nervous.


    It was rare that the word "nervous" would be used on Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi opened his eyes and looked at him in confusion. She could feel that the other party''s action slowed down, and her heart tightened somehow. Her courage just now disappeared. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Lan Xi pushed away the person who was pressing on her body and pursed her lips. "If you don''t want to, forget it." she turned over and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    A warm body behind him sticks to him. Lan Xi is still angry. It should be said that he is ashamed. He is so active, but he... The more he wants, the more angry he is. Lan Xi turns a blind eye to Xiao Yunyi''s harassment.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly smiles at Lan Xi''s angry appearance. Lan Xi is much more vivid now than before, and this is what he wants to see most. He could feel her sadness and despair from her kiss just now, and even he could feel that her action was more like an outlet.


    Forget it, just vent. With a helpless sigh, Xiao Yunyi thought, who makes me love you.


    He leaned over to Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi''s figure shrouded Lan Xi under him. Lan Xi felt that the breath behind her was getting closer and closer. She couldn''t help holding up a trace of expectation, but she was wronged at the thought of being rejected just now.


    "How could I not?" a smiling voice sounded behind me. "I just love you."


    A burst of power hit. Before Lan Xi could react, he was turned over, pinched his chin and kissed overbearing. The kiss was a little cautious and gentle, and then quickly became crazy under Lan Xi''s enthusiastic response.


    The voice made by the intersection of lips and teeth made people blush and heartbeat. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Lan Xi knew that he couldn''t escape completely and didn''t want to escape. She was captured in the love war.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that the other party''s response was more enthusiastic. Xiao Yunyi was happy and began to feel around her. Lan Xi''s enthusiasm was no less than that of him. It seemed that Xiao Yunyi had discovered the potential skills in her body. She soon stripped off each other''s clothes layer by layer until they were honest with each other.


    The kiss really lasted for a long time. When Xiao Yunyi let go, Lan Xi had some unstable breath, gasped, and his eyes were blurred, but he looked at Xiao Yunyi so warmly. The latter was seduced by her eyes and finally sank into the ocean of desire with her.


    The ambiguous voice continued late into the night, and this human night also made them enjoy it very much.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi enjoyed their lover''s night, but the people who are also worried about tonight are not like this at all.


    "Well, don''t drink." Chi Mohan grabbed the wine bottle in Lan Yang''s hand and put it on the table. Looking at him, he was very helpless. "Didn''t you say that no matter what the consequences are, you won''t regret it? Do you have to do it? What''s your appearance now!"


    Chi Mohan had expected this result, so he was so opposed to Lan Yang telling the truth. He knows the cruelty of the truth more than anyone. Sometimes it''s better not to know than to know. And since he has been a brother for so many years, why can''t he keep doing it!


    His hands were empty. Lan Yang was frozen in the air for a long time. Finally, he shook his fist and hammered it on his chest.


    "I regret," he said in a small voice, with regret and grievances. "Why am I so stupid? You''re right. It''s better to be his brother honestly than let her look like this. At least I''m qualified to be with her, and now I have nothing."


    "What did Lanxi tell you?" Chi Mo Han asked strangely.


    He has been drinking with him since he came here. What he doesn''t say is to drink with his head down. He is also very helpless, but it seems that the talk has collapsed. Chi Mohan can understand Lan Xi. He has been around her for so many years. He knows the importance of this brother to her. If it weren''t for this person, she would have left the organization long ago, and it would be difficult to stick to it. After so many years, my brother suddenly told himself that he was a fake. I can''t stand it on anyone.


    "What to say..." Lan Yang picked up a bottle of wine in his hand again, but this time he didn''t drink, but his eyes were blurred as if he were thinking about something. He remembered what Lan Xi said to himself at last.


    "This name" "Lanyang" her words flashed in her mind. Lanyang suddenly threw the wine bottle on the door. The wine bottle made a loud "bang", and then fell to the ground and exploded into pieces. Lan Yang looked at the scene and felt like his crushed heart at that moment.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." the headache hugged himself. Lan Yang burst into laughter and began to cry. It may be that she finally called herself "Lanyang". This name is not given to herself, but rather she doesn''t want it. From then on, the person who calls this name has nothing to do with her.


    "Hahaha..." he burst into a series of laughter. Lan Yang knelt down in front of the tea table and poured all kinds of wine into his mouth. When the spicy liquor entered his throat and stomach, he gave a warning of discomfort, but he drank it himself.


    At this moment, he could not see anyone around him.


    Chi Mohan looked at his self abusive appearance and felt very uncomfortable. He felt that Lan Yang was very familiar with his appearance now. You were the one who received the severance email sent by Xiao Yunyi pretending to be Lan Xi, but it was a false alarm, and he


    In fact, Lan Yang didn''t say, Chi Mohan could probably guess what Lan Xi said, but it was still very uncomfortable to hear him talk about it. On the one hand, I sympathize with Lan Yang. After all, this is Lin Shengkun''s sin, but now that the man is dead, he can only bear the consequences. On the other hand, I also love Lan Xi.


    They didn''t dare to tell her the truth for so long, just for fear that she would collapse, but even if he and Xiao Yunyi reached a consensus on this matter, the day came.

 Chapter 365

    All of them didn''t expect that the problem would appear here. As a party, he should be the one who didn''t want Lan Xi to know the truth. Why can''t he help it? Chi Mohan seems to have doubts not only in his heart, but also in Xiao Yunyi''s heart.


    Think of Lan Xi''s sad appearance, the anger in his heart suddenly sprang up, and Chi Mo Han picked up Lan Yang. The latter is already a pool of mud under the action of alcohol. Even if it is carried in the hand, it is also a crooked body and lax consciousness. Hands and feet rowed in the air for a few times, but the other party never let go of himself. Lan Yang gave up. His eyes were dull and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Chi Mohan knew that he was sober. As a person who had been trained by Lin Shengkun for so many years, he knew more clearly what their body reaction was like than Lan Yang. Just like when he picked up Lan Yang just now, he felt that the muscles on his arm were subconsciously bulging and his body was tense for a moment, which was a conditioned reflection of receiving training for a long time.


    This cognition makes Chi Mohan feel sad, but he feels helpless. The lives of the three of them, and even the lives of everyone in the base, have been changed by Lin Shengkun alone, but this person is dead now, which makes it impossible for them to find someone to vent.


    Shaking his head, Chi Mohan asked himself to focus on Lan Yang. Lin Shengkun''s affair has passed, and they should look at the present, and the present affair is Lan Xi''s affair.


    Holding Lan Yang''s collar, he forced him to look at himself. Chi Mohan''s voice was full of anger, "Lan Yang, you coward, look at me! You made the decision yourself and you have to bear the consequences now. This is what you said at the beginning. Do you think Lan Xi will feel sorry for you when you make yourself so half dead? I tell you it''s impossible. When you decide to tell her the truth, you have no place in her heart. You treat her It''s a stranger, even if you''re not a stranger. Because you lied to her for so many years and occupied her brother''s name, her brother''s identity and her brother''s love. Lin Shengkun is gone, you''re a sinner. "


    It was like listening to Chi Mohan''s words or not. Lan Yang''s eyes were more lax than just now. He stared at a little in the room, his lips trembled and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Chi Mohan''s anger became bigger, his fist suddenly raised, stopped suddenly when he fell in front of him, and then threw the man on the sofa.


    "I know you told Lan Xi the truth because you still have your own mind in your heart. You don''t want to stay with her as a brother. You want to have an aboveboard person who can pursue her identity. It''s your own private heart rather than you don''t want to cheat her earlier."


    He gasped violently. Chi Mohan pointed to Lan Yang and roared. His words didn''t mean to stop at all, "I tell you it''s impossible. You''ve lost the chance to stay with her. Things in the world are not so good, and you won''t go according to your imagination. Since you''ve decided to give up this identity, you won''t have a chance. I''ve been in contact with her longer than you, I''ve known him longer than you, and more importantly, I''ve seen the relationship between her and Xiao Yunyi better than you Clearly, neither you nor I have any chance. "


    When he said this, Chi Mohan felt that his heart seemed to be hit hard by someone. It was so difficult and sad for him to admit that the person he loved loved loved loved another man. But he said it so lightly. He also felt it was incredible. Maybe he had noticed it for a long time. He thought with self mockery.


    As Chi Mohan said, he saw the relationship between Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi more clearly than Lan Yang. Especially when he last contacted, Lan Xi hesitated, and he could guess a general idea.


    What does it mean that a woman is willing to stay with a man after committing suicide? It only means that the woman still loves the man. In addition, Chi Mohan can''t think of any reason. Did the other party threaten him again? Or locked her up again.


    Xiao Yunyi won''t do that. Somehow Chi Mohan thinks so definitely. Maybe Lan Xi''s statement convinced him, or he still knows Xiao Yunyi better. No, it''s better to know Lan Xi than to know Xiao Yunyi.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Chi Mohan felt that his understanding was more like a joke. Because he knew that Lan Yang and himself were just passers-by in Lan Xi''s life. He knew this clearly. He knew that he and Lan Xi would not have any fruit, but if there was a possibility or a bit of fate, they were together before Xiao Yunyi appeared Yes.


    Chi Mohan is not so insensitive to Lan Xi''s feelings. He realized his feelings for Lan Xi long before Xiao Yunyi appeared. On the one hand, he didn''t know what Lan Xi thought, on the other hand, he was afraid of Lin Shengkun. If that person knew his mind, he didn''t know what he would use Lan Xi. So he didn''t say it. At that time, he didn''t say it, and he never said it again Here comes the chance.


    Life is always like this. You always feel that you still have a chance. It''s still a long time, but when you go far and look back suddenly, the people around you have embarked on another road and have come to others. At that time, you hate, regret and be sad. If you still want to maintain the relationship of friends, you can only bless. Except If you don''t want to fight, but it''s useless, it may attract the other party''s disgust. Why?


    Today''s wine made Lanyang drunk, but it made Chi Mohan wake up from his long-term feelings. He never felt so sober. He felt that he would become a philosopher, a philosopher in love and a philosopher in unrequited love.


    He carefully analyzed his feelings for Lanxi, and finally made a decision that he didn''t know what to say: he was going to let go. On the day when another person decided to change an identity and appear in her life, he decided to let Lan Xi go.


    Having figured this out, Chi Mohan felt very painful, but he had an unspeakable ease. An unresponsive feeling is painful, but it is worth his aftertaste, because he loved and tried.

 Chapter 366

    Suddenly remembered the words he said to Lan Xi in the car on the day he went to save Lan Yang. At that time, Lan Xi should have noticed her thoughts, but her attitude was avoidance. This shows that she has no feelings for herself, and that she still values her friend and doesn''t want to lose her friend. Although sometimes being a friend is a sad word, it''s good.


    Suddenly smiled, Chi Mohan smiled so happily. Compared with what Lan Yang is like now, he thinks it''s good to be friends. How many people can be with the people they love in this life? Many times they don''t say it, miss it all their life and don''t communicate with each other. It should be an honor to be regarded as friends by each other like him.


    He thought happily, then looked back at the drunken man next to him, stretched out his foot and kicked him, and the other party looked back at him.


    "Don''t you want to drink? Come on, I''ll drink with you." it''s to commemorate your unspeakable love. Chi Mohan silently added this sentence to his heart, and then threw a bottle of beer in Lan Yang''s arms.


    Although the latter''s consciousness has been blurred, he still holds the things he throws, and then staggers towards him.


    "You look a little different." Lan Yang said strangely.


    Chi Mohan thought he really saw something, but the other party''s next sentence made him helpless smile, "how did you become two? No, it''s three. No, it''s five. Oh, don''t shake."


    Lan Yang waved his hands indiscriminately. There was no doubt that he was a drunk. Looking at Lan Yang like this, the people around him suddenly envy him. When he is drunk, he doesn''t want anything. That''s also very good.


    Stretched out his hand, the two brothers seemed to hug Lan Yang. He said, "let''s not get drunk today!" and then added a very literary and artistic sentence, "sacrifice our lost love!"


    This is a drink is a night, two barely lovelorn people warm each other, and two people in love warm each other.


    When Lanxi woke up the next day, he felt a little uncomfortable. His voice was dry. As soon as he issued a syllable, the water cup was handed to his mouth. Xiao Yunyi was concerned about her, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong with me?" he shook the needle in his hand. Lan Xi was very helpless.


    Touching her head, Xiao Yunyi''s face eased and explained, "when you went out last night, you wore too little. You had a fever. Dr. Sun was afraid of you being serious, so he gave you a drip for a while and it would be fine in a minute."


    Lan Xi was relieved. She was really afraid that there would be something wrong with her body, but it was embarrassing to hear Xiao Yunyi say so. Licked the corners of her mouth. She opened her mouth to say something, but Xiao Yunyi first handed the water to her eyes.


    Shaking her head, she said, "I don''t want to drink. I remember."


    Frowning at the people in the hospital bed, Xiao Yunyi seemed worried, but Lan Xi had a way to deal with him, and finally the other party agreed. He helped Lan Xi to the bathroom. When Xiao Yunyi was guarding at the door, he suddenly felt that he was really different from before, but now it''s better.


    When Jolin came in, she saw her boss standing at the bathroom door with an unfathomable face. Suddenly she was frightened by the smile on his face. However, this was not the first time. She had long been used to it and walked in without changing her face and put her things on the table.


    Xiao Yunyi saw that Qiao Lin came alone and asked, "why didn''t Lu Zihao come with you?"


    When Lan Xi came out, he just heard what he said, glanced into the room, and then asked, "yes, why didn''t Lu Zihao come?"


    Jolin was a little confused about the two people who looked like an inquiry. She didn''t understand their question object for so long, but she could only answer honestly, "he came back late yesterday, got up a little late, and came in a little while."


    After listening to her, Lan Xi suddenly remembered Xiao Yunyi''s going out last night and silently glanced at him. The latter was so worried by her heart that he turned his head when she was about to say something. He began to talk to Jolin, so that he could only hold it in his heart.


    "By the way, do you live together now?" he heard Lan Xi suddenly ask, and then pricked his ears. Although he is not a curious person, he is also very interested in the development between his housekeeper and assistant.


    Jolin looked at Lan Xi silently, and noticed Xiao Yunyi''s listening state with sharp eyes. She was helpless. Why did she care about them so suddenly? She really didn''t know what to say.


    "No." she was silent for a moment and answered faintly. Then when Lan Xi was about to ask the next question, she opened her mouth first, "by the way, do you still have a fever?"


    "Don''t burn it." before Lan Xi spoke, Xiao Yunyi answered first. His wife is more important than his gossip. Lanxi didn''t know that it was Jolin''s intention, but the other party didn''t want to say that he couldn''t force him. He could only spread his anger on Xiao Yunyi and gave him a white eye.


    Because Lan Xi didn''t want to eat with a hanging bottle, they waited for her to finish the drip. Fortunately, there weren''t many potions, otherwise Xiao Yunyi would be late again today.


    While they were having dinner, Lu Zihao, who got up late, finally came. He looked in a bad mood. Lan Xi wanted to ask him if he didn''t sleep well, but he was attracted by the egg handed over by Xiao Yunyi. Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin looked at each other and felt their stomachs rolling.


    "Don''t go, talk before you go." Lan Xi stopped with sharp eyes. As long as the two people went out, they looked at each other and didn''t know what Lan Xi was going to do. Xiao Yunyi also wondered about Lan Xi''s extremely active appearance this morning, but it was the pity for her attack that prevailed, and he didn''t stop it.


    Anyway, Lanxi is not a child anymore. He has a sense of propriety. He thought so.


    When Jolin and Lu Zihao saw the boss''s indulgence, they could only stay. As Lan Xi had asked such a question just now, Jolin felt a little sad. Seeing what her malicious appearance should be, she quietly pinched the people around her and reminded him to be smart.


    "When are you going to live together?"


    As soon as Lan Xi came up, they were confused. Qiao Lin''s face turned red. Lu Zihao was also speechless. Seeing this, Xiao Yunyi quickly swallowed what he had in his mouth and said to Lu Zihao, "go out and wait for me. I''m finished."

 Chapter 367

    Looking at Lu Zihao''s escape, Lan Xi was a little helpless. He just asked a small question. This is the reaction. Thinking of her, she focused on Jolin, who was quickly found an excuse to leave.


    They left one after another. Only themselves and Xiao Yunyi were left in the room. Lan Xi wanted to take a vent on him, but he was hurt by his muscles and could only spit out the meat depressed, but his shirt was still stained with his own saliva. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s helpless appearance, Lan Xi was a little embarrassed.


    "I know you are unhappy, but they are innocent. If you feel bored or bored, I''ll ask for a day off to accompany you here today, but it''s impossible to go out. Your disease is not good and you have a fever. You''d better do less."


    "No." Lan Xi shook his head and calmed down. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to accompany me. You''re right. I''m just uncomfortable. I want to use other things to divert my attention and make myself stop thinking about that person. But... Alas..."


    "I understand." he hugged the man and Xiao Yunyi comforted him in a low voice. "Without him, you still have me. I promise you I will do it, but you also promise me to take good care of yourself."


    "HMM." he answered in a low voice. Lan Xi got up from Xiao Yunyi''s arms and pushed him, "well, go to work and I''ll wait for you to come back."


    A kiss fell on Lan Xi''s forehead. Xiao Yunyi got up and went out with his coat. When I came to the door, I saw Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao talking. After thinking about it, he told me, "Lan Xi knows Lan Yang''s life experience. You can accompany her today. If you can enlighten her, it''s better. If you can''t, don''t stimulate her with this matter."


    Both of them were surprised, but they remembered Lan Xi''s body. Jolin nodded, "I know what to do."


    "Let''s go." after seeing Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi took the lead to go out.


    When they arrived at the company, Li Lang was already in his position. He asked him to make two cups of coffee. Xiao Yunyi entered the office.


    Lu Zihao quickly went back to his office and brought the documents sorted out yesterday. Then Li Lang sent the coffee. When he was about to go out, he was stopped by Xiao Yunyi.


    "How was yesterday''s shareholders'' meeting?" Xiao Yunyi asked while turning over the documents.


    "Back to President Xiao, the shareholders were very unhappy at the beginning, but they changed their minds after listening to your recording, but some of them were still unconvinced."


    "I asked you to be optimistic about their performance at the meeting. What did you find?" Xiao Yunyi asked again.


    "Someone is secretly contacting people, but I don''t know who to contact. I''ve written down the list." Li Lang respectfully replied, and then took out a USB flash disk. "The minutes of yesterday''s meeting are here, Mr. Xiao."


    After stopping to look through the documents, Xiao Yunyi glanced up at the USB flash disk and said in a deep voice, "I know. Inform the shareholders of the 9:00 meeting. Since they are dishonest, don''t stay."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was very tired, which was clearly heard by the other two people in the office. Lu Zihao was not worried at all. Yesterday, the old man''s attitude was very obvious. Since the boss dared to fight now, he should be prepared in his heart. Li Lang next to him was surprised. It was not long before he was transferred to the top. There was no reason for the boss to say such words in front of him. Since he said it, he began to trust himself, which made him both surprised and excited.


    Xiao Yunyi had a panoramic view of Li Lang''s look. He was really satisfied with his working ability and character. This time, he was asked to go to the shareholders'' meeting on his behalf. On the one hand, Lu Zihao had no time at that time, on the other hand, it was not a test. To his satisfaction, he passed the test.


    "Well, you go out first. Remember to inform the shareholders of the meeting. I don''t expect them to be like me. Ha ha..." Xiao Yunyi''s tone made Li Lang feel nervous and didn''t dare to neglect. When he went out, he called to inform him.


    Turning to Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi asked, "what did you ask from that population after I left yesterday?"


    When Lu Zihao straightened up, he explained, "this man''s name is Jian Ping. The last time you asked Chen Ming to investigate where mu Yaran''s medicine came from, you found him, but I didn''t think there was such a relationship between them."


    "Well, if they don''t kill themselves, we can''t get this handle." Xiao Yunyi nodded and was disgusted with their behavior, but their boldness also facilitated their withdrawal. In other words, he would also like to thank the man for solving mu Yaran.


    "You continue to say that his identity must not be simple. Chen Ming didn''t finish before. Now it seems that you should have dug out a lot of his secrets." put the pen on the shelf, Xiao Yunyi crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Lu Zihao.


    Lu Zihao nodded, "I can''t hide anything from you, boss. Although Jian Ping is also a gangster, he is really a coward. His brothers frightened him twice and he said everything. He is a drug dealer. He was originally a subordinate of the Western black snake, but Lin Shengkun didn''t accept them after the black snake died. It''s a great risk to do this kind of drug trafficking. Although he wants to get away from it But because of his drug addiction, he had to take refuge in others and continue to do his old business. "


    "How did he and mu Yaran know each other?"


    "Mu Yaran, a regular in the bar where he stayed, met him as soon as he came and went, but he just drank at the beginning. Mu Yaran regarded him as the man accompanying the wine. He was very generous every time. He was not willing to let mu Yaran get addicted to drugs, but last time mu Yaran killed himself and drugged himself while drugging you, so they rolled together."


    "I remember quite clearly." Xiao Yunyi sneered, and then suddenly asked, "so mu Yaran didn''t get poisoned or tasted?"


    "According to himself, yes."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. He couldn''t be relieved. After all, the love points saved by this woman in his heart for so many years have been consumed in this short half a year. If she could live her life honestly, he wouldn''t be cruel, but people are prone to accidents because of blind tossing.


    "By the way, where has Chen Ming gone?"


    "He went to follow mu Yaran. Mu Yaran must find a way to strike first with such a big move yesterday. We still have to master his whereabouts."


    Nodding, Xiao Yunyi agreed. He raised his hand. It was time for the meeting and another war began.

 Chapter 368

    "Let''s go to the meeting," said Xiao Yunyi. He got up and went out directly. Li Lang immediately got up and motioned when he saw the two people coming out, and then saw Xiao Yunyi stop in front of him, "you go too."


    The three men walked to the conference room with such a strong momentum. The shareholders came one step ahead of time for various reasons. At this time, they really realized how stupid it was to do something behind Xiao Yunyi''s back. Although the chairman''s order is very important, Xiao''s world is no longer his, and several of them are in a cold sweat when they think of what the man said to themselves yesterday, thinking silently that they still have to tell the master.


    The meeting room was full of "buzzing", and the shareholders discussed in twos and threes. Some faces were covered with dark clouds, some were full of determination, some were full of joy, and some were unconvinced. But no matter what their expressions are now, they have become expressionless after Xiao Yunyi appeared.


    After Xiao Yunyi came in, he sat down at the head impolitely. Looking around for a week, he found that Xiao ran didn''t come, so he took the initiative to ask Li Lang next to him, "manager Xiao said he had something to do today and has asked for leave with the company."


    "Well, we won''t wait for him. Let''s start directly." Xiao Yunyi suddenly remembered that he had sent a message to his mother to make trouble for Xiao ran. I think now Xiao ran should be haunted by trouble. He sneers in his heart. This is really a cycle of cause and effect. He didn''t annoy himself that day and won''t miss such a big meeting. These people here can see it today, but not necessarily in the future.


    Xiao Yunyi really guessed right. Xiao ran was made miserable by two women of the Xiao family. I don''t know what they said to the old man. The latter actually agreed to let him go on a blind date with all kinds of women, and he still couldn''t refuse.


    Xiao ran had no idea about blind dates. Anyway, he had long recognized that his marriage was not up to him and would be a commercial marriage. However, on this basis, he hoped to choose a wife who could help him more. But as soon as he got the information about those women, he was not happy.


    Suddenly he threw the stack of materials on the tea table in front of him, and looked at the two women in front of him with a bleak face, "aunt and aunt, what do you mean?"


    Chen Wan and Xiao Mingyue looked at each other. They didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry. They could only say blankly. "This is the information about the girl you selected for your blind date. Look who is close to your eyes and tell us. Let''s make an appointment for you to meet and talk."


    Without concealing his anger, he said coldly, "I never said I was in a hurry to get married. I don''t know what you two mean now. Do you know these things?"


    "Of course I know." Chen Wan, who didn''t want to take care of these things, said unhappily. If it weren''t for her son, she wouldn''t appear in front of him at all. Even if she came in her heart, it was just to make trouble for him. Seeing that he spoke so impolitely to herself, she looked gloomy. "If the old man didn''t speak, do you think we would go to the pole and find something for ourselves? Your young people often say that marriage and love are free. It''s someone else. Don''t think about it in a family like us."


    The old man did agree to it. However, Chen Wan changed the order. They first decided to let Xiao ran go on a blind date and then told the old man about it, and Xiao Mingchuan came forward to say it. Master Xiao thought that his sons, who cared little about these chores, spoke and agreed.


    However, the old man also has his own considerations in his heart. He hopes that Xiao Ran''s wife is kind of easy-going. Don''t pretend like mu Yaran and publicize her character. After all, Xiao Ran''s ability to do that kind of thing before shows that his character is bad. If he finds another person who is equally restless, the family will really be restless.


    The old man also broke his heart for Xiao ran. If he didn''t have this grandson in his heart, he wouldn''t have saved him in front of Xiao Yunyi. He knew that he was not the opponent of another grandson. Naturally, he hoped that he would be more stable and not have trouble again in the future.


    The old man''s request mentioned Chen Wan''s heart. She was also unwilling to find a strong wife for Xiao ran at the bottom of her heart. That might be bad for her son. Although she knew that her son didn''t like her fiancee, they were engaged now, and there was no intention of withdrawing from their marriage. She thought their marriage must be a certainty, and now she is waiting for them to get married. As for Lan Xi, she hasn''t appeared since the last time they met, and she thinks this person doesn''t exist.


    Xiao Mingchuan looks at his wife at home every day. While advising his nephew on blind dates, he talks about when his son will get married. He is also very helpless. However, he still didn''t tell her that Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi had made up. If she knew this, it would be another storm. Since her son knew it in his mind, he might as well explain it to her when everything was settled. Anyway, her good intentions for her son were beyond doubt.


    In fact, Xiao Mingchuan doesn''t want to say that he still has his own little thoughts. It''s rare that his son is willing to confide in himself about his feelings. Of course, he can''t live up to his expectations. The wife can coax slowly in the future, but the son''s trust doesn''t often exist.


    Not to mention their husband and wife''s thoughts and trust, Chen Wan''s face is just as bad, "If the freedom of marriage and love is really impossible in a family like ours, why is the little aunt''s son OK? Isn''t he our Xiao family? Hehe, it seems that the power of love is really powerful. He is actually willing to leave the Xiao family for that woman. He has a means, but he doesn''t know what his fiancee thinks."


    Chen Wan didn''t want to take care of him. When he said it, he immediately glared at him and didn''t bother anyone, "Yun Yi is so busy that she doesn''t have time to care about those feelings. Only idle people will care about this. As for what you say, it''s nonsense because women leave the Xiao family. Outsiders don''t know what to say. The Xiao family should still pay attention to their words and deeds. Xiao ran, your suspicious appearance will be unbearable for future wives. Young people should be more atmospheric, like Yun Yi, it''s because he can control the overall situation that the old man is so relieved to leave the company to him. "

 Chapter 369

    Xiao ran was told by her words. In his heart, it made him very angry to be pressed by Xiao Yunyi in the company. Now he can''t stand being so sarcastic. Immediately he glared back at her impolitely.


    The two men looked at each other without saying a word, and the smell of gunpowder filled between them.


    Xiao Mingyue, who was sitting on one side, was also cluttering when she saw them like this. She also wanted to ask Chen Ming to help her. It was unwise to make her angry at this time. And she also intervened in this matter. If they pinch it up, they will have no light on their face, and the Xiao family will not look good on their face.


    Although Xiao Yunyi''s position is more important in his heart, Xiao Mingyue is not painless for Xiao ran. The three siblings of the Xiao family are now left with her and their second brother. They are all very sorry for the early death of their eldest brother, but they can''t go back after all.


    Because the elder brother is regarded as an example in her heart, Xiao Mingyue''s grief is deeper than Xiao Mingchuan''s, so she always feels bad when she looks at this little child alone in such a big old house. Therefore, when she had not given birth to Zhao Mingshu in her first few years of marriage, she also poured a lot of love into him.


    This time, as soon as Chen Wan proposed to find a fiancee for Xiao ran, she immediately agreed. Although she had her own plan in mind, she still hoped that the child would be good. In this way, the eldest brother and sister-in-law in heaven can rest assured that they have not treated the child badly.


    "Well, Xiao ran, your grandpa agreed to this. Besides, your aunt is here to help you watch. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me directly. You really shouldn''t contradict your aunt. We''re also for your own good. Don''t mention Yunyi. Our family doesn''t have so many rules. The old man said it''s ok if you have someone you like to show us Yes. "


    Xiao Mingyue came out to make a round, but Chen Wan was surprised as soon as her words were spoken. This is what the old man didn''t tell her, and didn''t tell her husband, but told Xiao Mingyue. Chen Wan now understands that he may have had this idea for a long time, but she hasn''t said it all the time. This time, she took the initiative to mention it. She doesn''t know who is convenient, and she can see that the old man is still on guard against their couple.


    She wanted to understand these things. Chen Wan''s face was a little bad. She didn''t know who she was making wedding clothes for this time. She was a little angry. She thought that her son was unhappy because of a woman and her family, and she simply got the permission of the old man. She was stuffy in her chest.


    Xiao Mingyue had a panoramic view of Chen Wan''s abnormality, but she had no choice but to sigh. The old man said this to herself quietly. Now she had to say so. However, as long as Xiao ran could rest assured, she could only say sorry to her second brother and second sister-in-law.


    He took the initiative to move to Xiao ran. Xiao Mingyue patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "At that time, you were so young. Now you grow up in the blink of an eye and it''s time to start a family. We''re all old. Grandpa''s health has not been very good in the past two years. You should let him rest assured. Don''t think too much. We are always a family. There is no saying of special treatment. Sometimes we get more and lose more."


    Xiao ran was a little distracted. Xiao Mingyue paused. "Of course, if my eldest brother and sister-in-law were still there, it would not be up to me, but they are no longer, and your life still needs to continue. Xiao ran, I know you are a good child. Marry a wife and live a good life. I think this is not only my expectation for you, but also the expectation of your parents."


    Xiao Ran is still silent, but people around him can see the looseness in his eyes. He is a little too paranoid, but it''s not too late to change. There is no one in the family who doesn''t want anyone to be bad.


    He looked at Xiao Mingyue''s concerned eyes for a second or two, and Xiao ran suddenly lowered his head. If it was someone else''s words, he would refute it. What does his own life have to do with others? Why should you take care of me. But the person in front of him is the aunt who loves him most. He can''t hurt her with such sharp language, and he heard what she said. He still has a choice The right to choose..


    "I know. You can do it. There is no one around me." he said so faintly, and Xiao ran got up and went out.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Mingyue sighed helplessly, "this child..."


    "I think he is very clear." Chen Wan also said such a sentence faintly, which made the body of the people next to him stiff.


    "Sister-in-law, i..." she wanted to explain what had happened before, but she was stopped by the other party.


    "You don''t have to say more. Your meaning, no, it should be said that it is the meaning of the old man. I understand that Yunyi has got the Xiao family. There are some things he has no choice. I understand, but as a mother, he still loves him. I hope you understand."


    "I understand." Xiao Mingyue also lost her previous excitement and said very tired, "who is not for the good of this family? You are, I am, and so is the old man."


    After thinking about it, she explained to the old man, "sister-in-law, I can guess what you''re thinking. In fact, he''s not guarding against you, but he''s afraid you''ll have a pimple in your heart. In fact, if you didn''t say at that time, he''ll come back to me in a few days. Anyway, Xiao Ran is the only child of big brother and sister-in-law."


    Hearing her mention of her deceased eldest brother and sister-in-law, Chen Wan''s look was also relaxed. The two people''s departure really made them regret. If they were still there, the Xiao family... "I know, but it''s up to you. I''ll help you well."


    "Sister-in-law..." she wanted to say something, but her words were interrupted by Chen Wan.


    "Well, it''s already said that this is my limit. After all, I will never forgive him for doing that to Yun Yi. There''s no need to worry about what you said before. I''ll mention it to Yun Yi."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yunyi naturally doesn''t know what his mother did in the Xiao family because of his words, but he is still happy to see Xiao Ran''s irritability every day in the near future, especially when he is entangled by all kinds of women and can''t get out to find his own trouble.


    Don''t think about the future for the moment. Xiao ran was not upset yet. Xiao Yunyi felt upset first, especially when he looked at the noise of the shareholders in front of him, the fire in his heart couldn''t hide.


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 370

    As soon as Xiao Yunyi''s voice came out, the shareholders who had just chirped were silent and turned their eyes to the head one after another.


    "I thought you all thought clearly enough, but now it doesn''t seem so. A recording alone is not enough for you. I have to tell you myself, isn''t it?" Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice echoed in the conference room. Everyone looked a little bad after listening to it. This remark can be said to be impolite.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re wrong to say that. You said that today''s meeting let us think about how to choose, but now the company is in your hands. Do we have any other choice?" a shareholder suddenly stood up and said, with sarcasm in his tone.


    "Yes, although the company''s surname is Xiao, and your Xiao family is also a major shareholder, such violence that makes people yield by pressing their heads will not work anywhere, and it doesn''t sound good to spread. Are you a little too much?"


    "Ha ha." two sneers, Xiao Yunyi looked at them sarcastically, "I know what you think."


    Sharp eyes scraped from everyone''s face, and some people looked away with guilty conscience, "but I tell you, what I said will never be taken back. I let you make a choice. If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you."


    "Xiao Yunyi, you''ve gone too far!" a grumpy shareholder stood up and looked at him angrily, "You''re just a junior of the Xiao family. You''re just the president of the Xiao group. Don''t forget that there is a chairman above you. Why did we come yesterday? Even if we didn''t say it, you should be very clear in your heart. Since it''s an internal matter of your Xiao family, don''t involve us. We are not the cannon fodder of your internal power struggle."


    As soon as he left the meeting room, his words became more quiet. Although some people here thought the same as he thought, he was the only one who dared to speak so frankly. But he was right. That is, the internal struggle of their Xiao family should not involve the company or them.


    Some people were not angered by him. They looked at Xiao Yunyi''s silent appearance and looked at his seat. Some people were worried and suddenly thought about the taste. The chairman didn''t appear today, and he still didn''t mean to appear after the meeting lasted more than an hour.


    The company has a chairman''s eye liner. This is known to all. So Xiao Yunyi''s meeting today should have told him the news. But there are no figures now. What does this mean?


    Frown and look at Xiao Yunyi, who is sitting firmly on the, some keen shareholders are aware that the company may be changing, and Xiao Yunyi now dares to force them to make a choice, which also shows that he knows in his mind and that the chairman and he may have reached a consensus.


    Silence can''t last long, especially when there are many people, especially when such a wrong step will affect the future. Although Xiao Yunyi didn''t say a word, it can''t stop their whispering, and even if someone didn''t speak, they communicated through their mobile phone. They discussed.


    Now everyone knows what Xiao Yunyi means today, that is, to completely eliminate the people who are unfavorable to him in the company, and the definition of unfavorable to him is determined by himself.


    Among the shareholders, several older people sitting in the front have been sitting in their own positions, neither discussing with others nor questioning Xiao Yunyi. Just the old God stayed there as if he didn''t exist. Although he didn''t say anything, his existence is not low at all.


    These people are old subordinates who work hard with master Xiao. Because they don''t want their face to be damaged and don''t want to chill these old comrades, Xiao Jian''an greeted them after leaving yesterday. Although there are some selfishness here, in order to make it more convenient for Xiao Yunyi to do it.


    These people had heard about what might happen today when they met master Xiao yesterday. Although they didn''t think so at that time, they should stay with him. However, looking at Xiao Yunyi''s resolute attitude, they couldn''t help being serious.


    Su Zhen is the largest shareholder of the Xiao family besides the Xiao family. He is also the one who has been around the Xiao family for the longest time. Because he always feels that he is in good health and has small ideas in mind, he has never left the Xiao family. However, over the years, he has also made many problems. Moreover, because he is close to the Xiao family, Xiao Jian''an came first yesterday He was the last person to see. At this time, he suddenly remembered what the other party said when they met yesterday.


    "Old Su, you should know that the world is no longer our era. The era that belongs to us has long passed. Now it is the world of young people. Our old rules are no longer applicable to the current rules. We should let go of some things."


    "Chairman, what do you mean? You asked us to do today''s business. It seems a little unkind to dismantle the platform now."


    Although Su Zhen has always respected his old boss over the years, he actually can''t bear to see them. The Xiao family has been in the highest position all the time. This country was fought down by so many of their brothers. They should take turns to sit in the highest position. Why should they take all the benefits.


    Seeing the ambition in each other''s eyes, Xiao Jian''an can only sigh helplessly, "I know you think you are still strong and can continue to do it, but you also have to see if what you do is good for the company."


    "Do you mean I''m harming the interests of the company?"


    "No, alas, why don''t you understand?" he lifted his eyelids and looked at the person opposite. Master Xiao shook his head. Although he said so, how could he not understand that the other party was pretending to be confused with himself. In fact, the other party is waiting for an opportunity to make him superior. However, considering the ability of his grandson, I''m afraid the idea of the person in front of him will fail, and he should not have this opportunity.


    "Old Su, because of our friendship for so many years, I advise you to put down your power and live a few leisurely days. We are all old, and the world of young people should be built by themselves."


    At this time, the old man still didn''t want to watch his friend fall into the pit. Xiao Yunyi has already opened his mouth at the bottom. Once he goes down, he will be doomed.

 Chapter 371

    "I don''t need the chairman to worry about my business. I have figured out what to do in the future. Since the chairman has been used to this so-called leisurely life, please enjoy it. I have to leave in advance."


    Su Zhen didn''t take his words to heart. In his opinion, the other party looked for himself today just to pave the way for his good grandson, but he didn''t want to do so. It''s just a young generation. Even if the ability is strong, it can turn over any storm. Shaw is a big company. Not everyone can be controlled by him. Sometimes, it is not empty talk that a thousand mile dike collapses in an ant''s nest.


    Looking at the back of the old man, Xiao Jian''an can only sigh helplessly. That''s what he said. It''s not his problem whether the other party can listen. It seems that he still has to hit the south wall once to give up, but I don''t know if the south wall will break his head and bleed.


    Mr. Xiao suddenly felt that his heart was getting softer and softer. If there were moths in the company in the past, he would not hesitate to remove people, but now he is thinking of his previous love and wants to keep each other. It''s just a pity that his thoughts were not accepted by the other party.


    "Lao Lu, what do you think he will do?"


    "You have warned that master Yunyi will not go too far. After all, sometimes it is not a good thing to be too overbearing. The reform of the company needs sacrifice, but the master knows it."


    "I can only think so."


    The sunset outside the window was red and warm, but in the eyes of the old man, it was another scene. He felt that his life was burning like this sunset until it became ashes. Somehow, his wife''s face appeared in front of him. He felt that his deadline might really be coming. He often thought of her these days. But if so, it''s a good thing for her to take herself away.


    What father Xiao did behind his back was something Xiao Yunyi didn''t know. If he knew, he would only sigh that he was really well intentioned to these old employees, but it''s a pity that these people are destined to live up to his heart.


    "Have you discussed enough?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly said, announcing the official opening of the second battle. The war in the mall has always been silent, but the smoke of gunpowder is everywhere. Once something goes wrong, it will be doomed, and even the family may be destroyed.


    "Has Xiao always thought about it?" Su Zhen, who hasn''t opened his mouth, suddenly asked, and everyone''s eyes also threw at him.


    In many people''s eyes, Director Su is just like a good man. He haunts the company happily every day. Although his ability to handle affairs is not as good as before, because he has operated in the company for so many years, his forces are also mixed, and everyone dare not look down on him.


    Although they didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to speak to him for a while, they guessed that if Xiao Yunyi was ready to get rid of the disobedient voice in the company, he would be asked to go out first. Because his actions became more and more radical, Su Zhen made no secret of his ambition for Xiao''s highest position. How can Xiao Yunyi tolerate him to continue to exist?


    "Does president Su want to stand out?" Xiao Yunyi asked instead of answering.


    "It''s not appropriate to use this word here. I just asked everyone''s doubts. What does President Xiao want to do? If you have any new projects, just say it directly. There''s no need to make such a big fuss. Everyone''s face is not good-looking, and it''s not conducive to the unity of the company."


    Su Zhen''s words were smooth. Although he said it for the good of the company, he actually ran on Xiao Yunyi secretly. At this time, he didn''t think that his handle had been firmly grasped by Xiao Yunyi.


    "You really deserve to be a good man in the company. What President Su said is watertight, but did you think of your own problems when you said this? The word unity is funny for you, isn''t it?" Xiao Yunyi was also very impolite.


    "What do you mean?" Su Zhen''s face sank and looked at Xiao Yunyi with some sinister eyes. "Oh, don''t think you are Xiao''s grandson, so I dare not touch you. Now it''s a legal society. Some words can''t be nonsense. Our country has a crime called defamation. Don''t Xiao always know? If something happens to you, it will be a great disadvantage to our company!"


    His mind was turning rapidly and his mouth was tough, but his heart was thinking quickly whether he had something in Xiao Yunyi''s hand. Su Zhen knows that he has done a lot of things in the company that are good for himself but bad for the company over the years. Once it breaks out, he is unreasonable in law and morality.


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi was just sneering and silent, Su Zhen felt more energetic. His guilt just receded slowly. No matter how powerful it was, he was just a paper tiger. He had been in the company for so many years. Young people should be modest. Proud of himself, his mouth became even more impolite.


    "Mr. Xiao, you are still young. You should know that some situations exist not only in our company, but also in other companies. Don''t talk so full and make the situation so ugly. This is also for the unity of the company."


    "Yes, yes. For the unity of the company." someone couldn''t wait to echo Su Zhen''s words, which made him very satisfied and smiled on his face.


    More than one person agrees with Su Zhen. If the current situation can make the people above dispel their original ideas, it is naturally the best. If not, they will


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to hold this meeting today. Let''s break up. Although I''m old, I still have a job. I''ll honestly go to work the day after I''m in Xiao''s family. In the future, such meaningless meetings should be held less. What do you say, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s silence made Su Zhen''s arrogance more arrogant. He spoke impolitely and made direct decisions for him. Looking at the way people were satisfied with themselves, he was very proud.


    With a cold look at Xiao Yunyi, Su Zhen first stood up and walked to the door, but was blocked by people coming in outside the door.


    "Who are you?" he asked, frowning.


    "Isn''t that obvious? They are policemen. Can it be said that Director Su is old, not only his brain is hard to use, but also his eyes are hard to use, and even their police uniforms can''t be seen?" Xiao Yunyi Shi ran got up, and a cool voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 372

    People sitting in their seats who haven''t had time to move suddenly have a shivering feeling. Why do police appear at the door when they hold a shareholders'' meeting? They all focused on Xiao Yunyi.


    "What do you mean?" Su Zhen''s voice cooled down, and his body stood there on crutches was as stiff as a slate. A man with a clear eye could see his nervousness and a trace of guilt.


    "I recently examined the company''s accounts and found that there was a big problem. This check found the company''s accountant, but he suddenly disappeared. The last person I saw before disappearing was your assistant. There was a problem with this question, so I asked the police comrade to come and help."


    Xiao Yunyi''s tone was casual, but it was not so in other people''s ears. They knew that he had begun to do it, and the first target was the most powerful person in the company. Although these words are not clear, they don''t understand what they mean.


    "Xiao Yunyi! What do you mean? What does my assistant''s crime have to do with me?" Su Zhen''s voice became more and more severe, but his heart became more and more guilty. "If he really did something bad for the company, I would never cover him up." he said it with awe inspiring righteousness, but he also thought about it. It seems that this is the reason why the assistant asked for leave this morning. Has he been caught by the police?


    He closed his lips tightly, and his eyes became sharp. The other party was prepared. He should be careful.


    Su Zhen waited for Xiao Yunyi to say something, but the other party resumed touching. Just winked at the police Comrade behind him, and the latter would say, "Hello, Mr. Su, we have received a report that you are suspected of participating in the illegal misappropriation of public funds. I hope you can go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    "Impossible." Su Zhen maintained his serious look and asked, "what about your director? I want to see your director. You have no right to take me away without an arrest warrant."


    The police didn''t pay attention to Su Zhen''s stern appearance, but also explained his problem, "sorry, Mr. Su, Mr. Sun Jianmin has been dismissed because of corruption, and the new director has taken office. As for the arrest warrant, here."


    Looking at the arrest warrant in front of him, Su Zhen didn''t understand anything. It was all planned by them, and he suddenly reacted and looked back at the man standing behind, "Xiao Yunyi, you are really powerful!"


    "Mr. Su would better go to the police station and think about unity," Xiao Yunyi said faintly, and then reminded, "Comrade police, you can take people away."


    "President Su, please come with us."


    Su Zhen was taken away by the police in full view of the public, and the news soon spread all over Xiao. Everyone was very sad when they talked about it, and those who had contact with him were even more guilty, even if one day they would face great disaster.


    Su Zhen''s being taken away by the police was soon known by the media and reported to the check-in office. The stock market was in turmoil and investors were in panic. The people in the public relations department reported the matter to Xiao Yunyi at the first time. The latter asked them to announce the situation directly. Xiao will not leave a shareholder who misappropriates public funds privately, and his accident will not have a great impact on Xiao.


    In addition to this news, Xiao''s public relations department also announced their company''s plan for the next year. As soon as this news came out, Su Zhen had no impact on Xiao. Everyone began to talk about their new project.


    The fact that Su Zhen was taken away by the police soon reached Xiao Jian''an''s ears. The latter didn''t say anything after listening to it. He just asked the Secretary to give Xiao Yunyi all the evidence he found before. He has given an opportunity. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    When Lu Zihao came in with the document, Xiao Yunyi was calling Lan Xi. Although he had only been separated for a short time, he was still worried. Now Xiao Yunyi wants to know about Lan Xi. Instead of asking Qiaolin, he directly asks Lan Xi. They agreed to be honest with each other and communicate in a fair and bright way.


    "I know, since things have happened, I won''t think about it. He is a stranger to me. Since he decided to tell me the truth, he should think of this day." Lan Xi''s voice is very flat, but Xiao Yunyi can still hear the trembling there.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him, no matter what form." the two people at both ends of the phone knew who the "he" was here, but they didn''t say it clearly.


    Lan Xi''s eyes burst into tears. He blinked hard and swallowed it, but he still choked, "I know, I believe you, and... He..."


    She couldn''t go on. The truth she knew was too cruel, and after so many years, she was really uncertain and had no confidence.


    Xiao Yunyi was very uncomfortable listening to Lan Xi''s choking voice. He wanted to appear in front of her the next moment and wipe away the tears on her face, but reason stopped him. He could only comfort Lan Xi in such a way as to calm her down.


    "Let you see a joke." Lan Xi still has a heavy nasal sound, and now he feels embarrassed.


    "No, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have talked about it with you." Xiao Yunyi softened his voice. No one could see that he was still tit for tat with shareholders in the office just now. "I really want to be with you now. Unfortunately, I have to work in the company."


    "Well, don''t come back." Lan Xi hurriedly dissuades and sprinkles Jiao, "you''re right. You provoked me. Don''t come back. I''ll be even more unhappy if you come back."


    "Alas, I''m really sad what you said. If I really don''t go back, you''ll only be more sad. Do you miss me?"


    "Bah, it''s not." he buried his face in the quilt, and Lan Xi rolled around on the bed and twisted his body, "Okay, okay, go to work. I won''t tell you."


    "Hey, wait a minute and talk for a while." Xiao Yunyi was reluctant, but the person opposite hung up without hesitation. Although so, he heard the little "miss you".


    Put the mobile phone on the table. Xiao Yunyi looked back and saw Lu Zihao who had come in for a while. "What''s up?"


    The boss glared at Lu Zihao and put away the smile on his face. "Just now the Secretary around the old man sent me a document, which is evidence of Su Zhen''s misappropriation of public funds."


    "It seems that I''m going to see the old man."

 Chapter 373

    While Xiao Yunyi decided to see the old man, another person also made the decision, mu Yaran.


    Last night, after Xiao Yunyi and them left, mu Yaran quickly left the hotel and returned to Mu''s home. Coincidentally, Mu Zhengfeng had a party this night and took Bai Le out, so no one asked her why she looked like a lost soul, and she always disdained to talk to those servants.


    He went straight back to his room and completely soaked his body in the bathtub. Mu Yaran breathed a sigh of relief, but his body still trembled slightly. She could not help hugging herself, and then noticed the striking marks on her body.


    She was so angry that she grabbed the bath ball next to her and wiped it hard, but it had no other effect except to deepen the traces on her body. She threw the things out of her hand, curled herself up and cried loudly.


    The sad cry echoed in the bathroom. Mu Yaran seemed to vent and began to shout "ah ah" again, shouting and cursing Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Yunyi''s look at herself when she left suddenly appeared in her mind. She suddenly shuddered.


    Why? Why did he come all of a sudden? If he hadn''t come tonight, wouldn''t he be like this? Why? Why?


    He beat his head hard. Mu Yaran wanted to break her head and didn''t understand where he had made a mistake. He found out about himself and Jane Ping and found the door. Irritable, she didn''t have the mind to continue taking a bath. She simply dried her body and came out.


    As soon as muyaran came out of the bathroom, she saw her mother sitting in a chair looking at her. Subconsciously, she closed her bath towel. She asked impatiently, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the party with my father?"


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t know what you''ve concealed from me." Bai Le''s face was frosty and his voice was very different from usual.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yaran also lost her temper and has been spoiled by Bai lejiao. She can''t stand the other party talking to her like this. "If you''re okay, go out quickly and I''ll have a rest."


    "Rest? It''s not your habit to rest so early. Is it for the meat in your stomach?"


    Bai Le''s voice fell on mu Yaran''s ear like lightning. Her body was stiff, and then she continued to wipe her hair as if nothing had happened. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. You should go out. I want to rest."


    She pushed her to the door without waiting for Bai Le to speak again, but the latter didn''t mean to leave at all. With an irresistible force, she couldn''t move, and her eyes were more sharp.


    "You know what I''m talking about, Yaran, what''s the matter with the pregnancy test stick in your bag? You say, whose child is yours?"


    Bai Le''s words made mu Yaran stunned in situ. She could not help shaking again. Her mother''s hand was also loosened, and her eyes became dull.


    Pregnancy Test Kit! This thing she deliberately ignored was mentioned, and it was his mother. She regretted that her hands were cheap. Why did he bring it back? If... If... Even if she was regretting in her heart, she could only accept the fact that she was caught and raped in bed by Xiao Yunyi, and she was pregnant with the man''s child.


    Looking at her daughter crying without saying a word, Bai Le suddenly panicked. She didn''t mean to be so strict with her, but just wanted her to tell herself the truth. Did she cry so suddenly?


    "Ya ran, Ya ran, don''t cry. Your mother won''t ask. Ya ran, look at your mother." she squatted beside Mu Ya ran in panic, apologizing in panic and trying to pull her up from the ground. This posture is really not suitable for her now.


    Suddenly he threw his mother away. Mu Yaran looked at her eyes with more resentment, and Bai Le was fixed in place by her eyes, and even forgot that her hand had just been hit on the cabinet.


    "Ya ran, what''s the matter with you?" she asked cautiously, but the person opposite didn''t care. He patted his abdomen fiercely, "as you said, there''s more meat here."


    Take a breath back. Bai Le quickly reacted that she was pregnant. Then she couldn''t help frowning, "this child..."


    "It''s not Xiao Yunyi''s." Mu Yaran said firmly, but there was a trace of pain in her heart. Why isn''t this child Xiao Yunyi''s? If Xiao Yunyi''s flesh and blood, there wouldn''t be so many things. The tears that had just stopped burst the dike again. Mu Yaran couldn''t restrain her emotions and rushed to Bai Yue''s arms. "Mom..." she burst into tears.


    Bai Le gently patted him on the back and comforted him. At the same time, she was very worried. If the child was not Xiao Yunyi''s, it would be bad. Although she knew that her daughter was playing crazy outside, she never thought it would cause human life. She thought that her engagement with the Xiao family could bind her. Now it seems that this is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Ya ran," she said again after forbearance, "whose child is this? You... How... Have you forgotten that you are Yunyi''s fiancee now? You have an engagement. If the Xiao family knows, your marriage will... Be over."


    Bai Le was at a loss. She couldn''t imagine that if master Xiao knew the consequences of this incident, wouldn''t he beat him in the face? He was in charge of the marriage. Now his daughter is like this... Alas


    "I don''t want to. It was an accident. Who knows it''s so accurate once..." Mu Yaran was also embarrassed. She always wanted to seduce Xiao Yunyi, but she didn''t succeed. Now she has children of other men. How can she accept it, let alone


    Clenching his teeth and looking at his current mother, mu Yaran still trembled and said what happened at night, "Xiao Yunyi saw him and me." he said this sentence quickly, and mu Yaran quickly lowered his head. Bai Le was so frightened by her words that she opened each word and thought about it again before she understood it.


    "In... In bed?" her voice trembled.


    "Yes."


    "You!" Gao Gao slapped, but Bai Le still couldn''t bear to fight. This is her own daughter. She has developed this appearance for so long. Obviously, I was a very clever child when I was a child. Why is that so?


    The body leaned back, Bai Le covered her chest painfully. Mu Yaran shouted her name and cheered for her. She was really not ready to call someone, but she was pulled by her mother.

 Chapter 374

    "Don''t go." Bai Le''s tone was no less severe. "If, if people see everything in your room, it''ll be over. I''ll just slow down."


    Mu Yaran really felt guilty for her mother at this moment. If she hadn''t done too much, she wouldn''t have been ill. She kept holding her hand tightly. Mu Yaran was very sorry.


    Bai Le slowed down after a while. Looking at his decadent daughter in front of him, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh. Mu Yaran was frightened by her appearance. Suddenly she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, so she loosened her hand and covered it. At this time, the person worried became Bai Le.


    Like Bai Le, mu Yaran is even more afraid to let people in, especially her father. If he knows about it, he will be angry. At that time, their mother and daughter will have no good fruit to eat. Mu Yaran''s cold sweat came out in bursts, and it took a while to slow down. The body she had just bathed felt sticky, which made her feel sick.


    Bai Le has been watching her carefully and relieved to see her return to normal. Although she complains that she has done such a disgraceful thing, it is already such a situation. She can only discuss with her what to do in the future.


    "Ya ran, do you want this child?"


    Touching her abdomen, mu Yaran hesitated. This is her first child. No matter who his father is, he is his own blood. He is still reluctant to let him disappear, but if he stays


    Her eyes suddenly became sharp. Mu Yaran immediately made a decision in her heart: they couldn''t stay. Their engagement was already in danger. If the Xiao family knew they were pregnant, they would never stand on their side again. Thinking of her abdominal pain just now, she broke out in a cold sweat. It was really too uncomfortable. She couldn''t bear it. If it was Xiao Yunyi''s child, she could do it for the future, but now this meat is just a burden for her, a burden that makes her feel troublesome.


    "No." Mu Yaran said firmly, and then looked at the mother next to him, "Mom, I can''t stay this child. If I stay, my engagement with the Xiao family will be over. Mom, you don''t know, Xiao Yunyi said he would withdraw from my marriage when he left today. If they let the Xiao family know that they won''t stand on my side, this child can''t be!"


    Mu Yaran said with tears. Bai Le was also distressed. I feel sorry that my daughter should be punished for doing something wrong, and I feel sorry that she did not encounter such a bad thing, but her words aroused her doubts.


    "What do you mean Xiao Yunyi wants to withdraw from your marriage? When did he say that?"


    "That''s what he said when he left the hotel." Mu Yaran carefully explained and observed her mother''s face.


    "You..." she was angry again, and Bai Le could only swallow it. "Tell me what you did tonight. I can''t give you advice."


    Seeing that her mother was really angry, mu Yaran didn''t dare to hide it and said the thing as it was. Bai Le couldn''t help staring when he heard Xiao Yunyi coming in directly with someone. He was even more angry when he heard that Xiao Yunyi didn''t listen to her explanation and left directly.


    "You, you, I''m going to make an appointment with Xiao Yunyi''s mother these days to discuss your marriage with him. You''ll end everything, you know? Now the Xiao family are dating Xiao ran, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. He agreed. There''s no reason why his brother should get married before his brother. If the Xiao family doesn''t want to look ugly, they have to deal with you first Yun Yi''s, but you can''t do it... "


    Mu Ya ran didn''t know that there was another thing in it. At this time, she regretted what she said, but she was more afraid.


    "What should I do? Mom, I don''t want to quit my marriage. I don''t want to. I love Xiao Yunyi. I can''t lose my fiancee''s status. I still want to marry him. Please help me find a way!" she shook her mother''s arm desperately. At this time, she was really flustered. She could only place her hopes on her mother nearby and hope she could help herself through the difficulties.


    Bai Le frowned and his eyes kept flashing. Muyaran said what she didn''t want. It''s too important for them to marry the Xiao family. If they quit marriage, it''s not only bad for their face, but also bad for their future development. Both intellectually and emotionally, he didn''t want it to happen.


    A trace of calculation flashed in his eyes. Bai Leban looked at her over her shoulder. "You''re right. You can''t let Xiao Yunyi get engaged."


    "Mom, do you have a way?"


    "Yes, but it depends on whether you can get out." Bai Le''s tone was fierce, and mu Yaran couldn''t help shrinking, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "This child is a bomb, but if it works properly, he is your springboard to enter the Xiao family."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ya ran looked at his mother blankly, and then suddenly reacted, "do you mean to rely on Xiao Yunyi for this child?"


    Shocked, mu Yaran covered her mouth and shook her head. "No, it''s too risky. It''s impossible. Xiao Yunyi... He didn''t touch me at all." speaking of this, mu Yaran was also very wronged. She was so reckless to seduce him, but the other party seemed to have no feelings for herself, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Whether he touches you or not is not important. The main thing is how to see your relationship in the eyes of outsiders and whether he touches you or not."


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. Mu Yaran looked at them with full uneasiness, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll find a chance to have a party at home. Then I''ll invite the Xiao family. I''ll find a way to help you with the medicine over Xiao Yunyi. You will naturally know how to do it." Bai Le said this without expression, but it made mu Yaran feel cold for no reason.


    "But..." she still hesitated.


    "No, but if you want to be dismissed, you don''t have to do what I say. Just think about what your father will do to you."


    Bai Le''s words were both a threat and a warning. Mu Yaran knew how much his father valued the marriage. If she was so divorced, he would not let her go. Her eyes flickered several times and finally returned to firmness. She nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll accompany you to have an examination tomorrow, and then you go to Xiao''s house to find a way to stabilize Xiao Yunyi. It''s easy to say after a few days."

 Chapter 375

    The next day came soon. When Mu Zhengfeng had breakfast in the restaurant, he was surprised that mu Yaran could get up so early.


    "Ya ran will accompany me to the hospital later. My heart is a little bad these days." Bai Le said faintly, as if she really went to see a doctor.


    "Is your heart bad?" Mu Zhengfeng asked with concern. "Is it serious? It''s right to go to the hospital and buy some health products. Come back, bird''s nest or something. Your recent state is a little bad."


    "It''s all right. Let''s say so after seeing the doctor." Bai Le smiled at her husband. "You don''t care about me. I''m with ya ran. The time is coming. Go to work quickly."


    "Well, when your test results come out, remember to tell me, Yaran, take good care of your mother and don''t always make trouble and block her."


    "HMM." he answered his father''s words in a low voice. The other party didn''t notice mu Yaran''s stiff body because of his words.


    While talking, Bai Le took the man to the door. Watching him get on the bus and leave, the smile on her face disappeared. Turning around and looking down at her daughter, she has a headache.


    "I''ll clean up after dinner and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "OK." after a pause, she said, "Mom?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." she shook her head and went upstairs in her mother''s unhappy eyes. Muyaran didn''t know what to say and asked her how to please men? After all, his mother has been a housewife at home for so many years, but it''s also an ability to control his father. However, if they put their relationship mode on their own, she can''t help shivering. She can''t do it.


    The driver took them directly to a private hospital contacted by Bai Le, and they went in. Although mu Yaran was crazy, he really came to obstetrics and gynecology for the first time. He couldn''t help being afraid of what was behind it. Bai Le noticed her uneasiness and had no other way to comfort her. He could only hold her hand silently.


    Soon she called mu Yaran''s number. Because she had to register with her ID card, mu Yaran could only use her real name. When she called her number, she didn''t feel anything, but when she called her name, she was a little nervous. She always felt that her identity was seen and her hands were wet and slippery because of sweating.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small inspection. Think about our plan. If you''re easy to be seen at a time like this, it''s not good for them to see."


    "HMM." Mu Yaran stopped shaking, but still didn''t dare to look up into people''s eyes. Bai Le sighed and didn''t force her.


    There was only the doctor and an assistant in the B-ultrasound room. In addition to checking the information and directing muyaran to lie down in bed, they didn''t say a word, which made her tight heart put down slightly.


    "Doctor, do you think my daughter is pregnant?" Bai Le said.


    The doctor frowned and looked at the screen seriously. After a while, he replied, "no, I''m not pregnant."


    "What?" he suddenly sat up from the table. Mu Yaran couldn''t care about his clothes. He grabbed the doctor and asked eagerly, "but I was pregnant when I tested with a pregnancy test stick. Why isn''t it now?"


    "It may be that the pregnancy test stick you used has expired." the doctor''s faint answer is obviously not the first time to experience this oolong. Looking at mu Yaran''s appearance of about to cry, he comforted, "this young lady, you''re still young. It''s not a big thing if you can''t get pregnant again. There will be patience and so on."


    Muyaran didn''t listen to what the doctor was nagging at all. She was very happy after she was sure she wasn''t pregnant. She just bowed her head and answered. The doctor saw that she was so distracted, but he felt that she had been hit. Instead, he told Bai Le to enlighten her and don''t let her force herself because of pregnancy.


    Bai Le was confused because of the doctor''s words, but now he can''t help laughing when he comforts him so much. After being enlightened by the doctor, they left the B-ultrasound room. Muyaran felt that his mood was completely different from that when he went in.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Not pregnant is the best news for us. Now even if Xiao Yunyi comes to them and says you are cheating, there is no evidence."


    "But he saw it with his own eyes." Mu Yaran was still very upset. Xiao Yunyi had never been able to do anything, whether it was work or life, especially for feelings. I have annoyed him once before. I really don''t want to annoy him the second time.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Mu Yaran asked anxiously.


    Bai Le became impatient when she always asked, and seriously said to her, "You are already an adult. You should decide what you want to do by yourself instead of asking me everything. I can give you advice, but sometimes I can''t get it by calculation. I know you are very strange why I can hold your father so firmly. That''s because I have always been sincere to him, although there are some desires mixed with it But sincerity is the most important. "


    Mu Yaran didn''t agree with what he said in front of him. He didn''t really mean it to Xiao Yunyi. At least he liked him for so many years. Why did Lan Xi change his mind?


    Tell his doubts to his mother. The latter told the truth to the point. "The premise of change of heart is that he loves you, but he has never loved you, so what about change of heart." Bai Le was saying that he was too calm at this time, making the people opposite feel inhuman, but she wanted to sober her up in this way.


    "Are you sure you want to continue to entangle with Xiao Yunyi?" although the interests of the family are very important, Bai Le also loves her daughter very much. She really doesn''t want to see her continue to practice herself.


    After a long silence, mu Yaran said firmly, "I''m sure." he understood what her mother said, but at this point, she couldn''t let go. Once she let go, she didn''t know what she would be like.


    "OK." seeing that she is so determined, Bai Le doesn''t advise, "you go to Xiao''s house later. Don''t mention what happened last night, just say to see the old man. If Xiao Yunyi goes and says it, you will..."


    After listening to Bai Le''s words, mu Yaran was stunned. Once she did what he said, there was no room between her and Xiao Yunyi, but this was the only way.


    "OK, I see."

 Chapter 376

    Separated from Bai Le at the gate of the hospital, mu Yaran didn''t go directly to Xiao''s old house, but went to the bar. Bai Le looked at her daughter''s back and could only sigh. She said everything she should say, and she had to do the rest by herself.


    In fact, muyaran was not ready to see Master Xiao. She was afraid that she would show flaws under her guilty heart. Although she didn''t think she was wrong until now, it was definitely different from outsiders, especially from their Xiao family.


    Refusing the driver''s pick-up, mu Yaran came to the bar alone, stood at the door and looked at the sign that no longer shines in the daytime. Her eyes were full of complexity. It was here that she met Jane Ping, but also because it made her where she is today.


    The bar is quiet during the day. After entering, the line of sight is dim. Muyaran turned around inside and saw only a few waiters. There was no one else. Frowning, mu Yaran was at a loss.


    "Miss, can I help you?" the waiter on the side was actually observing mu Yaran. She came alone during the day and looked anxious. They knew she was in trouble at a glance.


    "Oh, it''s Miss mu. What''s the matter? Is she looking for someone?" Mu Yaran was recognized at a glance because she often came here with her friends and she was also a member of the bar.


    Mu Yaran was called by the waiter, subconsciously covered her face, and then sent it down in embarrassment. The person opposite always looked at her with a smile and didn''t ask for any superfluous words.


    "I''m looking for someone." Mu Yaran asked expressionless, not as bright and arrogant as usual. "Do you know a man named Jian Ping?"


    "Jane Ping?"


    "Yes, a man should also be a regular guest of your bar."


    "Oh, I remember. It''s a thin man with a gloomy temperament and dimples on his face when he smiles." the waiter described his appearance, but mu Yaran listened very wrong.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, all the waiters here know him." the person in front said happily, "He is very famous here, but his reputation is not very good, but the people in the bar don''t care about it. The reason why we remember him is that he had an affair with a female guest before, and then her husband found out. Jane Ping was severely taught a lesson by that man. She didn''t show up for a while, but when he showed up again, he was actually very different from before The same. "


    Speaking of this, the waiter stopped wiping the wine glass, lowered his voice and said mysteriously to Mu Yaran, "everyone said he started taking drugs and had sex with people in the West."


    "But what does this have to do with us?" he shrugged, said carelessly, and then turned his eyes to the woman around him. "Miss mu, what are you looking for him?"


    "Er... No, it''s all right." Mu Yaran shook her head, hesitated and asked, "did he come yesterday?"


    "Here we are. It''s about eight o''clock."


    At more than eight o''clock, that was when we were together. Mu Yaran frowned. That''s not what she wanted to ask, "what after that?"


    "Then he left with a woman. That woman..." the waiter said like a memory, and his eyes turned around the person next to him.


    The latter was inspired by him and immediately said, "did he come again later?"


    "No." he replied firmly, but he still looked at mu Yaran strangely, "Miss mu, what can I do for him?"


    "It''s all right, no, it''s all right." Mu Yaran must deny it again, and then said angrily, "what does this have to do with you? By the way, do you know where he lives and give me an address."


    "OK."


    With the address given by the man, mu Yaran hurried out, but he bumped into someone at the door.


    "Oh, who doesn''t have eyes?" he shouted habitually. Mu Yaran looked up and saw a surprised face, and the place also had an expression with him.


    "Mu Yaran?"


    "Chi Mo Han?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" they said at the same time. They both frowned at each other.


    "I stayed here with my friends after drinking too late yesterday." Chi Mohan simply explained. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman opposite, "it''s you. What are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    Chi Mohan and LAN Yanghe fell drunk on the sofa in the box last night and didn''t wake up until this morning. They both looked depressed. Chi Mohan saw it in his heart because he had figured it out. The wine yesterday was a memorial to that feeling. A new day has begun, and he should live his life well.


    Lan Yang was still unwilling. He thought he could change his identity and stay with Lan Xi by telling him the truth. Unexpectedly, she was so merciless. Lan Yang could understand Lan Xi intellectually, but not emotionally. Because he was unhappy, he drank more yesterday than Chi Mohan. He was more drunk, and he woke up more uncomfortable today.


    Lanyang who knows mu Yaran''s, so he kept his head down. When Chi Mohan called out his predecessors'' names, he also looked at her in surprise, but soon lowered his head again.


    "It''s you!" Lan Yang didn''t feel anything, but mu Yaran didn''t think so.


    "What''s your relationship?" she asked again. She would never forget this face. It was this person who made her make a fool of herself in front of Xiao Yunyi and even made him unhappy with master Xiao. How could he forget it. But why is this man with Chi Mohan, and what is their relationship with Lan Xi?


    "Chi Mo Han, you say, what''s your relationship?" seeing that the people opposite ignored themselves, mu Yaran looked at Chi Mo Han and asked persistently.


    "Ha ha, what does this have to do with you?" Lan Yang disdained and said in a tone full of sarcasm. "Miss mu, it''s better to spend this time questioning us on your fiance. You''re not God. Our business has nothing to do with you."


    "You..." angrily pointed to Lan Yang, and mu Yaran was speechless. "Chi Mohan, are you a dead man? Just look at him and say that to me!"


    Chi Mohan was stunned by mu Yaran''s words. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss mu, we don''t know each other well. Don''t say that again in the future. It''s not good to let others misunderstand. Although no one wants you, I still have it."


    "You... Chi Mohan, you bastard!"

 Chapter 377

    Raised his hand high, mu Yaran wanted to slap Chi Mohan on his face, but he stopped him and lived up to his previous playfulness. His voice was cold, like a warning, "Miss mu, if you have any temper, go back to your own home. This is not your place to be presumptuous, and I am not your servant. I can let you scold."


    Ruthlessly shook mu Yaran''s hand away. Chi Mohan patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hand, "don''t put your position too high. Sometimes you''re not as good as a cat and dog in other people''s eyes."


    With a sneer, Chi Mohan winked at Lan Yang and went out, but was stopped by mu Yaran''s sentence.


    "What do you think you are? Chi Mohan, don''t forget what you did to Lan Xi and what you cooperated with me. Do you think if I told Lan Xi about it, she would still treat you as a friend?"


    The bright threat came out of Mu Yaran''s mouth. Chi Mohan looked at his eyes with irrecoverable disgust. How could there be such a disgusting woman? At this time, he suddenly sympathized with Xiao Yunyi. It was his greatest misfortune to be entangled by such a woman.


    In fact, even if Mu Yaran didn''t mention it, Chi Mohan wanted to tell Lan Xi about it, because he still respected her and cherished her friend. Chi Mohan thought that instead of being turned over and used to destroy their relationship that day, he might as well take the initiative to admit that he could hurt Lan Xi a little less, and Lan Xi should forgive himself.


    Chi Mohan felt that he was actually very mean. When he said it at this time, he took advantage of Lan Xi''s fragile heart. She just had Lan Yang. She shouldn''t want to lose her friend, so she will forgive him. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, Chi Mohan could still feel that his heart had changed imperceptibly. Now he mostly looked at people by calculation. He always felt that at least it was not the case with Lan Xi, but now it has changed slowly.


    Chi Mohan thought about what kind of opportunity he should find to tell Lan Xi about it, and it seemed to Mu Yaran that he was guilty and didn''t dare to admit it. And this also contributed to her arrogance.


    "Hehe, why? Don''t you dare to admit it? Chi Mohan, I knew you were a man who didn''t take responsibility and only dared to sneak behind others. Do you still want to be with Lan Xi? Dream, she abandoned you and went back to Xiao Yunyi''s arms now." she said with satisfaction and sarcasm. Looking at the frown on the other side, she was proud and suddenly thought of a good way.


    The expression on her face suddenly changed from the ridicule to sympathy. She seemed helpless and sighed. There was a feeling of sympathy with her fate in her words, "I know you have great feelings for Lan Xi, but he is so persistent to Xiao Yunyi now, which makes you very embarrassed. In fact, it also makes me very embarrassed."


    Holding her chest, she said sadly, "Yunyi and I will get married in a few days. At that time, Lanxi''s existence will be very embarrassing. I want her to leave on her own initiative, but he still doesn''t go away. I can''t speak to get rid of people, and Yunyi is very impatient. At the beginning, when they were together, Yunyi had a fresh feeling for her. Now the freshness has passed, and he won''t be so good to Lanxi if he returns his reason."


    Yu Guang looked at Chi Mohan nearby and saw that his expression became dignified. Mu Yaran was very proud and knew that his goal was about to be achieved, so he didn''t beat around the bush, "Although I don''t like Lan Xi, it''s also my fiance''s fault to say that he is now. I hope I can compensate her, but I also know she won''t accept my kindness. Otherwise, I know you''ve always been very concerned about her affairs. I can find a chance for you to meet, and you can take her away. How about it?"


    Looking forward to him, mu Yaran''s calculations were about to overflow, but Chi Mohan was still silent and smiled coldly.


    "What are you laughing at?" she asked.


    "Of course I laugh at your stupidity."


    "What are you talking about? You..."


    Raised his hand to interrupt mu Yaran''s words. Chi Mohan, like her just now, said sarcastically, "you are really stupid. The relationship between you and Xiao Yunyi is not comparable to that between me and Lan Xi. You said you were going to marry Xiao Yunyi. I can''t see it. Aren''t you still tangled with other men in the bar? So now I think of you having a fiance."


    Her eyes became sharp. Mu Ya ran stared at Chi Mohan. "What do you know?" her mind turned sharply. She suddenly responded, "you told Xiao Yunyi about me."


    He is sure that the person in front of him must have done it. He is now the boss of the base. Any information is easy for him. Moreover, his ears and eyes are everywhere in Qingcheng City, and she and Jianping can''t escape him. But why should he tell Xiao Yunyi? He really can''t figure it out.


    "You''re really not smart to say you''re stupid. I don''t care about your shit, and you think I don''t know if I don''t say Xiao Yunyi. You don''t know enough about this fiance."


    How could Chi Mohan tell Xiao Yunyi? He was happy to see him make a fool of himself, especially when such a woman gave him a green hat. If it weren''t for his bad appearance, he really wanted to see Xiao Yunyi''s reaction after he knew about it.


    "Miss mu, do you think what you said can threaten me? I will deal with it myself, but Xiao Yunyi would do this to you if he knew that you and I conspired to destroy his relationship with Lanxi County? I''m afraid your position as fiancee won''t last long, but he doesn''t like women to take care of him." he added with a smile on his lips, "yes, except Lan Xi."


    Chi Mohan found that the whole world had opened up a lot after he figured it out, and he could treat Lan Xi more normally. Now he felt very interesting looking at the angry look of the people opposite. Frowning and reminding, I still had to tell Lan Xi about it earlier.


    "If Miss Mu doesn''t have anything to do, let''s go quickly. After all, it''s fishy to stand at the door of the bar for most of the day. I remember that master Xiao is a very traditional person. It''s bad if you fall in his eyes with such unconventional behavior."


    "You dare threaten me, you..."


    "This is not a threat, but advice." Chi Mohan said lazily, "after all, many people are staring at the position of Xiao Yunyi''s wife. If you make a mistake, hehe..."


    Without another look at the stunned woman, Chi Mohan left directly with Lan Yang. When Lan Yang left, he looked at her with a different meaning.

 Chapter 378

    I took a taxi by the side of the road. Chi Mohan took the people around him to sit up. Relax and lean on the back of the car. Chi Mo''s cold voice sounded, "put your mind away. What that woman said is true or false. She can''t be trusted, and she won''t jump for long. Xiao Yunyi is going to do it to him soon."


    "What do you know?" Lan Yang frowned without a trace of fluctuation in his eyes. "Do you mean whether he just said that he and Xiao Yunyi were about to get married or whether he threatened you."


    He opened his eyes and glanced at him faintly. Chi Mohan said in a deep voice, "if you don''t set me up, I won''t be doing anything unfavorable to Lan Xi, and even if I''m doing something wrong, it doesn''t cause any substantive harm to her. I''ll talk to Lan Xi about our things myself, and I''m telling you now, which is also a reminder not to make mistakes."


    Lan Yang was silent and hung his head so that people couldn''t see his expression. It took a long time for his stuffy voice to come out, "I know, I won''t hurt her. What I should do now is to ask her for forgiveness, just that woman..."


    Close your eyes again, Chi Mohan''s tone is disdainful, "look at her so flustered appearance, it should be that Xiao Yunyi knows about having an affair with a man. Now find a way to solve it."


    "What?" Lan Yang straightened up in surprise. Muyaran was so brave that he had an affair with other men behind Xiao Yunyi''s back. Didn''t he beat him in the face? Don''t mention Xiao Yunyi. Even other men can''t bear it.


    "Now she''s finished."


    "I don''t know," shook his head and Chi Mohan''s voice became ethereal. "What does their business have to do with us, but Xiao Yunyi will certainly not miss this good opportunity. He has been waiting for a long time. He can only say that mu Yaran is stupid. Maybe she will change a heroine for her wedding sometime."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yang was shocked again and stared at the people around him, but the man closed his eyes as if he were asleep and ignored all his questions. Lan Yang thought about what he had just said, which was more and more unpleasant, but now he has lost his position and can only turn all his thoughts into a sigh.


    The car was driving slowly. Lan Yang was shaking. The hangover came up again. He felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he slowly fell asleep. He didn''t see it. The person next to him opened his eyes, gave him a complex look, and then closed his eyes again.


    There mu Yaran saw that Chi Mohan and Lan Yang had left, so he had no place to send his anger, so he had to hold it back angrily. The bartenders in the bar scanned themselves with inquiring eyes, which made mu Yaran uncomfortable. She wanted to scold them severely, but she still resisted. At this time, she can''t make trouble. They are not the most important. The most important thing is to find Jian Ping and ask what Xiao Yunyi knew yesterday.


    Tightly holding the note in her hand, mu Yaran stamped her feet and left reluctantly. The people in the bar gathered to discuss her when her figure completely disappeared at the door. And the people who just talked to muyaran were surrounded.


    They heard that mu Yaran came to find Jian Ping this time. They all had a different look in their eyes. Subconsciously, they thought that she was also one of the people confused by Jian Ping. However, when they think of Mu Yaran''s identity, they are a little uncertain. After all, Xiao Yunyi is her fiance. There is no better man in Qingcheng than Xiao Yunyi.


    "You don''t understand. Home flowers don''t have the smell of wild flowers. This truth is not only applicable to men, but also the same to women." someone said unkindly. When people looked at each other, they all had a less classy taste.


    "But Xiao Yunyi is not an ordinary family flower. He is the best man in Qingcheng. Moreover, their engagement has long been publicized by Miss Mu herself. At this time, she got in touch with Jane Ping. Didn''t she hit her own face and President Xiao''s face?" someone objected.


    "Oh, you don''t understand that." the man talking to Muya suddenly opened his mouth, "You see, Jane Ping is said to have something to do with so many women, but which one is really visible to us, and if he had been seen, he could not have stayed here for so long. He would have been killed long ago. You see, his usual actions when talking to women are not too excessive. How do we know whether they are true or false? In the final analysis, what does their business have to do with us , stop talking and go to work. "


    Everyone was quiet. Although they didn''t understand what the rich people were doing, they just played like they wanted to play. As the foreman said, it had nothing to do with them anyway. It was just to have fun.


    "Come on, go to work, go to work."


    The people who had just gathered together slowly dispersed. Although there were still people discussing the matter in twos and threes, the parties did not speak. It was useless for them to discuss, and they gradually forgot.


    Mu Yaran didn''t know that she had been severely discussed. She found his home according to the address given to her by the man just now. Mu Yaran regretted that he had got together with Jane Ping again. He felt that he had really lost a lot. Judging from the environment around his home, he knew that he was incompetent, otherwise he wouldn''t live in a broken place.


    Frowning and covering his nose, mu Yaran walked in the alley, holding his mobile phone tightly in his hand, ready to call someone in danger. Mu Yaran did not expect that Jian Ping actually lived in the west of the city. This is a famous gathering place for the poor, and it is also the most chaotic place in Qingcheng. Can he be a good man living here?


    Suddenly the waiter''s words flashed in her mind, and Mu Ya ran was scared into a cold sweat. If Jane Ping took drugs, it would be very likely that he had AIDS. When he thought of this terrible assumption, he could not help shaking. Especially considering that she has had so many intimate contacts with him, she only feels sick now. The only thing that reassures him should be that he is not pregnant. If it is true, she


    She pinched her thigh with her hand. Mu Yaran forced herself not to spread her mind and focus on finding Jane Ping''s home. I don''t know how many paths she walked through, she finally saw the house number: 162 Fourth Avenue, Xicheng street.


    Thinking that he would scold him severely when he saw him later, mu Yaran knocked on the door, but no one responded. After knocking again, there was still no response. Mu Yaran was finally afraid.

 Chapter 379

    He left Jian Ping''s house in a state of dejection. He didn''t have to think about Mu Yaran. He also knew that he must have been arrested by Xiao Yunyi''s people. There was confusion and panic in her heart. She was more at a loss. She thought of the plan discussed with Bai Le before. Now she thought it was impossible.


    How could Xiao Yunyi, such a shrewd man, be fooled by them? Besides, Jian Ping is still in his hands. If he takes people directly to the Xiao family to confront her, everything will be over. The Xiao family will not let her go, and it will be the inevitable result to be demobilized at that time.


    Now mu Yaran really felt fear and regret. She regretted why she wanted to get together with him and why she wanted to take chances? If she had only worked in the company and studied at home, she would not be in such an awkward position now.


    His body trembled and mu Yaran squatted down slowly against the wall. Looking back at the dark and dirty alley, her chest was sick. She couldn''t imagine that it was because a man living in such a place that she was about to lose the opportunity to stand beside Xiao Yunyi.


    Uncontrollable retching, mu Yaran lowered her head deeply, and then suddenly felt someone touching her back. Fiercely raised his head to an ordinary greasy face.


    She pushed the man away, but her body shook involuntarily because of too much force and insufficient blood supply to the brain. Vigilantly looking at the man in front of her, she stepped back, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The man made an injured look. Although he smiled, the smile looked a little malicious. "I think the young lady is not feeling well. I''ll come and see you. Are you better now?"


    His eyes kept scanning the woman. The man could no longer disguise himself. The smile on his face became obscene, and his hand stretched out and pulled mu Yaran irregularly. "I think the young lady is still very uncomfortable. My house is nearby. You can go and have a rest. I don''t mind."


    As the man looked in the direction of his fingers, mu Yaran saw a house deeper in the alley that was even more dilapidated and dark than Jane Ping''s house. The body trembled subconsciously. Her heart became more disgusting and pushed the man away directly.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    She wanted to go, but the man was unwilling to let go and grabbed her hard. The latter was afraid to hit the man on the head with his bag, which made him feel pain and let his hand go. Mu Yaran took the opportunity to quickly run out of the alley, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, directly ran out of the street and casually got into a taxi.


    The body still couldn''t stop shaking. She felt that she couldn''t hold her face and cell phone. The driver asked her when he saw her in such pain from the rearview mirror, but she was severely stopped by mu Yaran, "what does it have to do with you?"


    The driver choked on him and didn''t get angry. Seeing that he was too frightened, he took the initiative to comfort her, "little girl, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. My family also has a daughter about your age. What''s the matter with you? I can directly take you to the police station."


    "No need." Mu Yaran shook her head and looked behind her. She saw that she was getting farther and farther away from the street, and her heart was slowly put down. But I''m afraid the shadow that the man left her will be engraved on his heart for some time.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be safe when you leave the west of the city." the driver comforted.


    Mu Yaran looked at him in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "do you know what? I didn''t say anything, and what happened in the west of the city?"


    "Alas," the driver explained to Mu Yaran while paying attention to the traffic ahead, "According to your accent, you should be from Qingcheng. You should know that the west of the city is the most chaotic place in our city. There are a lot of underworld people and some messy people. There are many criminals hiding there. Although the police think of ways to deal with them, they can''t do it in the end. It''s very dangerous where you go as a woman. It should be what you encounter Are you ready? "


    "HMM." she answered in a low voice, and mu Yaran gathered her clothes unnaturally.


    "Then you can rest assured that as long as you leave there, they won''t dare to do anything to you."


    After listening to the driver''s words, mu Yaran was completely relieved, and then gave him the address of Xiao''s old house. Sitting in the car, she held her hand tightly, and she was still a little nervous. It was not only because of what had just happened, but also the location of what was about to happen. Turning her head to look out of the window, she remembered what Bai Le had said to herself, and her heart suddenly became firm. Anyway, it''s like this now. The worst thing is to be demobilized by the Xiao family.


    The car soon stopped at Xiao''s old house. The driver left. Mu Yaran stood at the door and looked at the ancient and simple building in front of her. She was very complicated. She paid so much just to enter his house in a fair way, but could she really do what she wanted? She was a little uncertain.


    Up to now, mu Yaran still doesn''t think she is wrong. She just regrets that she didn''t take protective measures and didn''t do it more secretly, which made Xiao Yunyi catch the handle. Now she doesn''t have such a deep obsession with Xiao Yunyi. It''s not so much the covet of this person as the desire for the benefits behind this person''s identity.


    Take a deep breath. Muyaran forces herself to calm down and return to normal. She takes out her mirror, checks her makeup and hair, and knocks at the door when she sees that there is no messy place. The servants have long found muyaran''s figure, but he has been wandering at the door and doesn''t come in. They don''t know what to do. Now when they see her coming, they quickly let her in Yes.


    "Where is the old man?" Mu Yaran put her bag next to her and asked the servant next to her.


    Before the man answered, housekeeper Lu came over, "it''s not a coincidence that Miss Mu came. The old man is resting."


    "Rest at this time..." Mu Yaran frowned and looked at her watch. It''s two o''clock now. It''s time to rest


    She suddenly felt that the other party was hiding from herself. After all, the other party said that last time she came. Although the other party said that, she shouldn''t bother him again, but if she doesn''t come today, she probably won''t have a chance to come again in the future.


    "Yes, the old man is not in good health recently. The doctor asked him to rest a little longer, and he didn''t sleep long just now."


    Mu Ya ran understood very well. Housekeeper Lu asked her to leave first, and said that the old man was in bad health. But thinking of her purpose of coming today, she decided to brazen it out.

 Chapter 380

    Seeing that mu Yaran didn''t mean to leave, housekeeper Lu didn''t care, but politely served her tea and left.


    Muyaran looked at the back of housekeeper Lu and opened his mouth powerlessly. Finally, he didn''t say anything. She had been keenly aware that his attitude towards himself was different from before, but she thought carefully that there was something wrong, so she could only sit on the sofa silently holding a tea cup.


    This sitting is two hours. Although mu Yaran has been impatient for a long time, she has always restrained her inner anger and asked herself not to worry. No matter when she has to wait today, she will see Master Xiao. But what she didn''t know was that Xiao Yunyi was on his way to the old house.


    Xiao Yunyi was only surprised when he learned that the old man''s assistant had sent some information about the shareholders to Lu Zihao. The old man''s behavior surprised him, but since he can agree to be with Lan Xi, it''s not a big deal to help himself at work. Xiao Yunyi always knew clearly that the most important thing in his heart was the Xiao family and the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yunyi went to the old house today, on the one hand, to talk to the old man about the company, on the other hand, to withdraw his marriage. Originally, in his plan, the withdrawal of marriage would not be carried out very quickly, but since mu Yaran has been caught again, it must be used in time. After waiting for a long time, it will not play such a good role.


    Suddenly there was a sound of parking at the door. Mu Yaran put down her mobile phone and looked at the door. Xiao Yunyi''s figure soon appeared at the door.


    She suddenly stood up. She pointed to Xiao Yunyi and panicked, "you... Why are you here?"


    Ignoring the woman looking at her, Xiao Yunyi went straight into the living room, sat down on the sofa furthest from her, looked at the coming housekeeper Lu and asked, "where''s the old man?"


    "As soon as the old man gets up, young master Yunyi will wait for a while." he gives Xiao Yunyi a cup of tea, and housekeeper Lu disappears again.


    Mu Yaran drank an unknown amount of tea all afternoon. Now she looked at the cup in front of her and was a little nervous. At this time, she didn''t have the mind to drink tea. She just stared at Xiao Yunyi seriously. The latter''s face didn''t change under his eyes, as if nothing had happened. In the past, she only had the tea cup in her hand. The leisurely appearance gave mu Yaran an an illusion: would Xiao Yunyi not come to tell the old man about it today?


    Holding the corner of his clothes with his fingers, mu Yaran endured again and again. Finally, he didn''t resist. He moved to the sofa next to Xiao Yunyi and sat down. Seeing that he didn''t respond to his actions, he was relieved and flattered to lean over and talk to him.


    "Brother Xiao, are you tired at work today? Otherwise, I''ll give you a massage. I feel very comfortable." muyaran saw the other party''s body move and thought he was responding to his words. He was greatly encouraged. He knew that the other party was just talking. Their marriage was decided by the two families together. How could he withdraw if he said he would withdraw.


    The voice was more delicate. Mu Yaran''s body was going to stick to Xiao Yunyi. "Brother Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you want me?" she shriveled her mouth. She looked at the man around her wrongly, "I miss you very much."


    This time Xiao Yunyi was finally willing to give her a look, but the look was not like what she thought, "stay away from me." the disgust in his eyes made mu Yaran close to him, and his body stiffened and dared not move forward.


    "Brother Xiao..." Mu Yaran wanted to say something, but was blocked back by Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    "I think we just met last night. Haven''t seen each other for so long? And I wasn''t the only one present at that time. Miss Mu is so forgetful. No wonder your father doesn''t trust you to take office in Mu."


    There was no irony in Xiao Yunyi''s voice, but mu Yaran thought he was satirizing himself. After all, it really happened, and their purpose of coming today may be... Their hearts hung up again, and mu Yaran overturned her previous ideas.


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s cold eyes, mu Yaran had to sit back to his original position. There was a sofa between them, and they all didn''t say a word. The living room was quiet, but anyone could see that there was a big storm under it.


    The old man soon came out and sat down directly on the sofa they had vacated. The servant served tea and left. There were only four people left in the living room.


    Seeing that the old man came out, mu Yaran didn''t take the initiative to come over as usual, but sat honestly in his own position. Xiao Jian''an looked at him in surprise, and then looked at his grandson who didn''t respond. He was a little confused, but he didn''t show it.


    "Yaran, when I woke up, I heard housekeeper Lu say you were coming. I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long." master Xiao said to Mu Yaran with regret, "I''m not in good health recently. The doctor asked me to use less energy. Fortunately, Yunyi also worked hard and handled the affairs of the company well. I''m relieved."


    "Grandpa''s health is not good, but he should be cultivated more. His health is the most important. I believe brother Xiao will handle the company''s affairs well. His ability is not only praised by my father, but also appreciated by his uncles and uncles." Mu Yaran echoed the old man''s words and gave Xiao Yunyi a shy look.


    Xiao Yunyi felt ridiculous and disgusting when she looked like this, but there were also some incredible things. It''s not easy for a woman to pretend to be like this, but when she was a child, she was a very simple girl. What happened so slowly? It can only be said that people are changeable, and they are educated by their parents.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yunyi deliberately asked himself not to think about Mu Yaran any more. No matter how much he thought, it was impossible to change his mind. It would only make the contrast stronger and make his heart more firm. Lanxi''s face flashed in her mind. Xiao Yunyi had some warmth in her heart. A person''s growth has a lot to do with the environment, but a good person will never get bad. Lanxi is that kind of person.


    In fact, they often say that they have been changed by Lanxi, and Lanxi has not been changed by herself. Lan Xi had changed a lot when he first met them. This change made him happy.


    Xiao Yunyi was distracted when the other two were chatting. Although mu Yaran noticed that his attention was not on himself, she could only resist forcing herself to greet the old man, but this greeting bored her.

 Chapter 381

    "By the way, Ya ran, after we talked for so long, I forgot to ask you what''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Jian''an was impatient and went on with the woman in front of him, directly asking what he thought.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you, but I see brother Xiao hasn''t spoken for so long. If he has anything to say, let him say it first." Mu Yaran said modestly. In fact, it''s because the guilty child doesn''t dare to speak first. At this time, she can''t take the initiative. She can only see the moves.


    "Oh, nothing is the best of course." master Xiao nodded. Looking at her with a smile, "I''m in poor health now, and the company is under the control of Yun Yi and Xiao ran. If you have a problem with your work, I can''t help you. It''s not good to let you go in vain. But don''t blame my old man for talking too straight. I can''t get involved in the emotional problems of your young people. You''re different from us at that time. Don''t all say that you pay attention to freedom Love? You still have to deal with feelings by yourself. No matter how much others say, it''s useless. Love is love, and no love is no love. Do you think so? "


    After a pause, the old man said with a sigh, "in fact, the commercial marriage may not have no good results. Just like his grandmother Yunyi and I had a commercial marriage at the beginning, but we had a good life and our feelings were also good. It''s a pity that she left too early to see the children get married."


    Mu Yaran is not a fool. She can hear that all the meanings outside his words are reminding herself that if there is something wrong, she will directly tell Xiao Yunyi not to come to him. He won''t care. But if he doesn''t care, she will never have a chance again.


    Muyaran was struggling in her heart. She was worried when Xiao Yunyi was still silent. If he didn''t say that today, why didn''t he leave quickly? It made her so nervous. If he did, why didn''t he speak quickly? It also made her happy to die.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I know. But even to cultivate feelings, we have to get along. We don''t even have the opportunity to get along now. How can we cultivate feelings?" Mu Yaran said wrongfully.


    Xiao Jian''an fiercely remembered the unpleasant recordings Xiao Yunyi had listened to yesterday, and compared her appearance now. Even though he had seen many tricks and hypocritical faces of demons and monsters in shopping malls for so many years, he felt a little disgusted. One mountain is higher than another. The little girl''s camouflage and acting skills are really not low.


    "Cough..." deliberately gave out a violent cough. The old man waved his hand weakly, "don''t say this. I''m old. I feel tired after talking to you for a while."


    Speaking of this, he gave Xiao Yunyi a hard look. Obviously, he was waiting for Xiao Yunyi to speak, otherwise what would the three people look like sitting here?


    Secretly touched his stomach, he felt a little hungry. Sleeping is also very energy-consuming. He can be forgiven for being hungry after sleeping for so long. If he is hungry, blame the grandson. Who let him do so many things.


    Since he figured out what happened between Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi and let them go, the old man''s character is more and more like a child. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t come back often, so he nags with housekeeper Lu, complains that they don''t come back to see themselves, complains that Xiao Yunyi has difficulties and doesn''t tell him.


    After hearing these words, housekeeper Lu was very helpless. He could only secretly call Lu Zihao to remind him of Xiao Yunyi. The latter came back obediently, but the news brought back made the old man not so happy.


    "What are you talking about?" the old man frowned. His tight lips made the wrinkles on his face look more and more profound. He also looked into Xiao Yunyi''s eyes.


    "I said I would withdraw my marriage." the posture sitting there did not change at all. Xiao Yunyi simply repeated what he had just said, and looked at the old man straight without giving a trace to the nearby muyaran.


    Mu Yaran was stunned when Xiao Yunyi said those four words for the first time. She didn''t know how to react, but he thought it would be better to leave the scene to the old man at this time. After all, their marriage was approved by the old man. Now Xiao Yunyi is actually beating him in the face when he proposes to get engaged.


    "Why do you want to quit your marriage? Give me a reason." the old man said in a deep voice.


    Master Xiao''s words made mu Yaran''s heart thump, which was different from what she imagined. He should have stood up very angry and forced Xiao Yunyi to take back his words. Why did he ask him so calmly? Mu Yaran vaguely felt that something was beyond her and her mother''s calculation, but just like the feeling before, she was shocked I can''t catch it.


    "I think it''s better for Miss Mu to tell you the reason for quitting marriage. After all, these are miss Mu and one of the parties." as soon as Xiao Yunyi''s three words "Miss Mu" were exported, mu Yaran knew that there was nothing to hide from.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes suddenly turned to herself, she subconsciously stood up and hurriedly explained, "I... I don''t know."


    As she spoke, her eyes immediately turned red, and her tears swirled inside. At the moment she looked at Xiao Yunyi, her face became wronged and pitiful, and her tears fell in an instant.


    "I really don''t know. Brother Xiao, why don''t you do this? What''s wrong with me? I can change it as long as you don''t withdraw. I really love you and I don''t want to withdraw. I know you still have miss LAN in your heart, but you can''t hurt me for her. We''ve known each other for so many years. Why can''t my feelings for you for more than 20 years be better than one There have been people who haven''t been there for two years. "


    Xiao Yunyi listened to Mu Yaran''s performance, which could be said to be under tears, and didn''t respond at all. Only when she finally finished, fell to the ground and cried, a sarcastic smile was outlined in the corner of her mouth.


    Although the old man doesn''t like mu Yaran, he knows that her influence will not be good if she goes on like this. I can only let housekeeper Lu go and drag her up and ask her not to sit on the ground.


    Mu Yaran''s Yu Guang watched the movements of the two people over there. Housekeeper Lu didn''t pay attention to her, but only he came to help himself, and he could only stand up with his strength. But as soon as he got up, he fell again by Xiao Yunyi''s words, "did you say what happened last night or did I say it?"

 Chapter 382

    "What happened last night, I don''t know." Mu Yaran said quickly, and then turned his head unnaturally.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Xiao Yunyi!" Mu Yaran suddenly and eagerly called him, "do you have to be so heartless? Do you have to treat me like this for the sake of that woman? I know you want to be with him openly and honestly, and I know you quit your marriage for him, but you really went too far."


    Mu Yaran''s tone was sad. If the other two people didn''t know the inside story, they would be cheated by her poor appearance. If Xiao Yunyi wasn''t standing in front of her now, or if Xiao Yunyi didn''t have such deep feelings for Lan Xi, he would give up his marriage because of her, but it''s impossible.


    "Ha ha," smiled ironically. Xiao Yunyi was finally willing to look at mu Yaran, but his eyes were full of disgust. "Your ability to open your eyes and tell lies to confuse right and wrong is really extraordinary."


    Turning around to look at the old man, Xiao Yunyi was no longer polite. "Last night, I saw my fiancee miss muyaran lying in a bed with a man named Jianping, and both of them were naked."


    Looking at mu Yaran in surprise, master Xiao''s eyes were full of unbelievable. He was caught in bed, which he didn''t expect. But his expression in Mu Yaran''s eyes did not think so.


    "I''m not, I don''t, he''s lying." without panic, mu Yaran said this sentence calmly. Refusing housekeeper Lu''s help, she stood up with the tea table and looked straight at her fiance, "you said I was cheating. What evidence do you have?"


    Mu Yaran confirmed that under the chaotic situation of yesterday, the other party must not have left any evidence, photos or videos. In addition to Jian Ping in his hand, the man is also very easy to deal with. As long as he bites to death and hasn''t done it, the marriage will not be able to retire.


    Xiao Yunyi wondered why mu Yaran was so calm, but he soon thought about the taste. What she can think of? Can Xiao Yunyi not think of it? He said he was taking the initiative. In fact, he was also seeing moves.


    "If you want evidence, I''ll give it to you. Your adulterer is still in my hand. Do you want to confront him?"


    "Who knows if you deliberately found that man to frame me? I''ve never had sex with any man. I won''t do it even for the sake of the reputation of our two families, if I don''t say I''m your fiancee now."


    Mu Yaran breathed a sigh of relief. If she really let Jane Ping confront her, she could bite him to death. She said that Xiao Yunyi deliberately came to frame her. At that time, no matter what, the old man will have doubts in his heart. Once he doubts the marriage, he can''t retire.


    She thought well, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t follow her plan. Besides Jane Ping, he has other evidence.


    "Do you need me to take a copy of your room opening records and the hotel surveillance video?" he said coldly, but the cold also fell on mu Yaran''s heart.


    "Open, the opening record can be forged, and the surveillance video is not necessarily what we do..."


    Mu Yaran couldn''t go on. She really didn''t know how to explain, and she didn''t believe herself when she looked at the old man. She was weak and desperate.


    "If none of those three things can be the evidence in your mouth, what about your own recording?" Xiao Yunyi spoke again and became the last straw to crush mu Yaran. "This recording is your dialogue with Jane Ping. I think you should know your own voice."


    He took out a recording pen from his pocket and threw it in front of Mu Yaran. Xiao Yunyi still looked calm.


    Muyaran knew that she was completely defeated. At this point, she had no chance to recover. She didn''t even dare to pick up the recording pen on the ground. She knew that it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Yunyi to appear on such an occasion if she didn''t have the necessary assurance. And she didn''t dare to look at the old man''s face and face the next results.


    Neither of them was talking, and there was a moment of silence in the living room. Except that Xiao Yunyi was expressionless, the other three frowned. Muyaran was already desperate. The old man looked at his grandson and felt that he was too cruel, but he pressed down his sympathy for muyaran when he thought of the nausea of his fiancee being caught and raped in bed by him.


    "Do you have to be so cruel to me?" Mu Yaran said again. Her voice was not like the previous pretended sadness, but with a sense of despair.


    "Why? Why did we become like this? We were very good before. I thought I could marry you. I liked you since I was a child and always stayed with you. I thought I could deserve you as long as I worked hard enough. I had a good relationship with the people around you and your family. I thought I could marry you with their approval. In fact, I did the same Yes, who knows that when I was about to succeed, you suddenly fell in love with others. Am I not attractive enough? Or am I not good enough? "


    Muyaran fell into deep self doubt. She had never been so sad for a moment. The man he spent so many years to love mercilessly criticized himself and revealed his bloody ugliest side in front of his family from inside to outside. What a cruel thing it was, but she had to face it.


    "I only ask you one question, have you ever liked me for a minute or even a second?" he looked up and looked at the man who had been worshipped as a God. Mu Yaran had no obsession in his eyes, but was extremely sober.


    She really felt that she had never been so sober as now. She was soberly aware that this man was not her own. His warmth and love were given to another woman, and he didn''t want his warmth and love.


    She looked at Xiao Yunyi without blinking. She looked so serious, just like he wanted to get a result for his long-term pursuit, and he was as persistent and even stubborn as he had treated this feeling for a long time.


    Even if he fell in love with Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi was still difficult to accept such a strong expression in his feelings, especially the feelings of others. What''s the need for such an answer? It will only make her more embarrassed.


    Without a trace of emotion, Xiao Yunyi gently opened her mouth, and the two words clearly fell into mu Yaran''s ear, "No."

 Chapter 383

    The brilliance in her eyes was completely defeated. Mu Yaran didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to be so cruel that she didn''t even give her a trace of affection. Not knowing what she was talking about, she could only bow her head and cry silently.


    Xiao Yunyi ignored mu Yaran''s tearful head and looked at the old man. The latter looks older. At first, he chose mu Yaran to be engaged to him because of her simple appearance, but the reality hit him hard.


    "Do what you want." the old man waved his hand and turned to leave, but was pulled from behind.


    "What else do you want to say?" looking at mu Yaran, Xiao Jian''an''s expressionless face suddenly reminded her of Xiao Yunyi. It''s really a family, even when she was angry.


    Being watched by master Xiao''s turbid eyes, mu Yaran suddenly fought a cold war, but he still didn''t let go of his hand holding his sleeve. Once let go, there is no chance to recover. She knows what she will experience at that time, even if she doesn''t want to.


    "Grandpa, no, Grandpa, I''m really wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. We can''t terminate the engagement. Our two families still have cooperation. What if the engagement is terminated? What about external cooperation." Mu Yaran begged. What she said this time is her heart.


    "Old man, I''m the one you chose. Isn''t canceling the engagement hitting you in the face now? It''s not good for us. Old man, I''ll change it. I won''t make mistakes in the future. Will you give me a chance? I can''t be demobilized, old man, please."


    Mu Yaran shouted hoarse, but her appearance could not arouse a little sympathy from the two men in front. They were the same indifference and expressionless.


    The cry gradually decreased. Mu Yaran looked at the two people in front of him tremblingly and hesitated whether he should continue to make trouble.


    "You are the one I set. That''s right." Xiao Jian''an finally spoke, but mu Ya ran was disappointed as soon as he spoke.


    "If only you could think so when you were with that man. I''m not afraid of beating your face. What I''m afraid of is that you will ruin the reputation of our Xiao family. There are only one and countless times of cheating. This sentence applies not only to men, but also to women. I don''t need to say how long you are with that man. I don''t know some things. It doesn''t mean I don''t know Tao, but I gave the opportunity to choose to others. "


    These words made mu Yaran''s heart completely cold. She looked at the face in front of her and burst out a strange smile. Then the smile grew bigger and bigger, and slowly he began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." she laughed, and the whole person looked a little crazy. Xiao Yunyi frowned at her and wanted to know what tricks she wanted to play, but mu Yaran began to scold after she had laughed enough.


    Dry her eyes and stand up from the ground. Although her body is shaky, she still tries to stand straight. Her eyes swept around the faces of Xiao Yunyi and old man Xiao. She looked at them sarcastically, "old man, you say that cheating is only once and countless times. What is Xiao Yunyi?"


    As soon as her wrist turned over, mu Yaran put her outstretched finger to Xiao Yunyi. "If he betrayed me, didn''t he want to be more sorry for me? He never really regarded me as his fiancee and never gave me due respect. If he said it too much, no one is more excessive than your Xiao family!"


    She looked at Xiao Yunyi coldly. Her eyes were poisoned. He was really blind to see such a man and embarrass himself. At this time, no one''s original love for Xiao Yunyi has completely changed into hatred for him.


    She hated that she was obsessed and fell in love with such a cold-hearted and cold-hearted man, that Xiao Yunyi ignored their love for so many years and refused to give herself some room, that old man Xiao refused to help her at this time, and that her father was only thinking about interests.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I will never give up my marriage. Just die. I won''t let Lan Xi stay with you. As long as our engagement is still there, Lan Xi will be criticized by the whole people of Qingcheng if she stays with you. At that time, she will be criticized even if she goes out. If you love him, lock her up, but how can she be so free Well, you will quarrel and quarrel constantly. When I see you, you see the crazy look when she quarrels with you. Do you still want to be with her? "


    "You... You crazy woman!" before Xiao Yunyi said anything, the old man scolded him first. "I''m really blind to get you engaged to Yun Yi. If you really enter our Xiao family, we won''t be at peace. I tell you, it''s impossible. You can''t threaten my grandson."


    He beat the ground with his crutch. Xiao Jianan said to Xiao Yunyi bitterly, "Grandpa did this wrong and shouldn''t have let you get engaged at the beginning. Otherwise, there''s nothing now. Now... Alas..."


    Seeing what the old man regretted and apologized, Xiao Yunyi was too cruel to care about this matter. "Grandpa, you can rest assured that the matter of her marriage is not her has the final say, but as long as Mu Zheng Feng agrees, his opinion is nothing to me."


    "No, it''s impossible. My father won''t agree." Mu Yaran heard his words and shouted loudly, "our two families still have such important cooperation. He won''t agree. Once he quits his marriage, it will not only disgrace our two families, but also damage the interests of both sides. How can he let go of such a person who values his interests, even his own daughter?"


    Mu Ya ran looked extremely sad at the moment. Another reason she didn''t say was that she didn''t want to face his father''s anger. Bai Le couldn''t keep her at that time. Mu Yaran pulled the old man harder. It seemed that if she didn''t let Xiao Yunyi change her mind, he wouldn''t let go.


    "I wanted to quit my marriage. It''s bad for your reputation as a woman, but since you don''t show mercy to yourself, I don''t need to be polite." master Xiao looked up at his grandson. "You go and talk to president Mu. If he agrees to break up peacefully, we''ll tell the media together. If not, hum..." he looked at mu Yaran, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "We''ll board by ourselves. What you say at that time is beyond your control."


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi nodded and leaned over to take out his sleeves from mu Yaran''s hand. "You''re tired. I''ll help you to have a rest."

 Chapter 384

    The grandparents and grandchildren left without saying a word, leaving mu Yaran standing in place. She could hear the warning in the old man''s words. If they didn''t agree, they would release the news themselves. What would they say then? What is the reason for the cancellation of their engagement? She had an affair with someone outside and was caught and raped in bed by Xiao Yunyi!


    The imagination was too terrible. Mu Yaran hugged herself helplessly. If you agree on your side and don''t pass her father''s approval, he will be finished when he knows it. But if you don''t agree, Xiao Yunyi goes directly to his father, which is also the result of the end.


    Desperately beating her head, mu Yaran said to herself that it was just a dream. She would be fine as long as she woke up from the dream, but she didn''t feel anything except making herself more painful. Tears fell again, and she was really desperate.


    Housekeeper Lu quietly appeared behind him, and then mu Yaran was told by him. She didn''t even remember how she left the Xiao family''s old house. She just got in the car and went back to her home.


    Standing at the door again, mu Yaran''s mood is completely different from that in the morning. When she left in the morning, she was full of confidence, and now there was nothing left. She didn''t even dare to enter the house and let the driver park not far from home.


    Relying on a tree, she looked up at the sunset glow in the sky. It was warm red and beautiful. She felt that she had never seen such a beautiful sunset glow before. She couldn''t help watching it for a moment.


    In different places, Lanxi was watching the same sunset, but this time there was no Xiao Yunyi around her. The man said he would come back late today, but he told her good news when he came back.


    What''s the good news? Lan Xi doesn''t know, but he seems to be able to guess. It''s just his identity, the identity of other people''s fiance. Remembering the excited look when the man talked about it on his mobile phone, Lan Xi suddenly had the impulse to cry. They had experienced too much from watching him get engaged to canceling his engagement. If she didn''t work hard, she might not be able to hold on.


    The sound of opening the door came from outside. Lan Xi turned and looked. It was Jolin coming in.


    "Come and have dinner. They are all busy today. We can only be our company." Jolin said in a cheerful voice.


    Lan Xi shook his head and walked over with a smile. "You''re still normal to talk to me. It''s really strange."


    I don''t know what Xiao Yunyi said to Jolin before she left. The way she talked to herself today is very strange. She can''t bear the pleasure deliberately played. If the other party hadn''t taken care of him, Lan Xi would have wanted him to deliberately retaliate for his teasing of them in the morning.


    "Isn''t it strange? I don''t think so. I like talking like that very much. Do you think it''s good?" Jolin deliberately said a few words and smiled coquettish. Lan Xi got goose bumps all over by her.


    "Well, well, you''d better return to normal. I really can''t stand it. I don''t know how Xiao Yunyi brainwashed you and returned my gentle housekeeper Qiao." Lan Xi grabbed Qiao Lin''s arm and shook it, making a look of collapse.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you." Jolin quickly pulled her away from herself. If he shook her down like this, her head would faint. "You think I''m willing. It''s not that the boss said you were in a bad mood. Let me accompany you and enlighten you to make you happier and speak in a cheerful tone."


    While setting the meal with Jolin, Lan Xi said, "I don''t think you''re comforting me, but responding to me. You just need to keep normal."


    She looked at her angrily. Jolin was very helpless. "Well, listen to you. You want me to continue. I don''t want to. I can''t stand it myself."


    His eyes blinked. Lan Xi came up to Qiao Lin and said, "in fact, you can try how to talk to Lu Zihao. I don''t know his reaction. It will be very interesting."


    "I''m not going." Jolin quickly rejected it. She couldn''t stand the way she spoiled Lu Zihao. "No, absolutely not."


    "Hey, just try it." Lan Xi bumped into the people around him with his shoulder. "Try it. Think about it. Lu Zihao is serious when he usually works. In private, he is bright and interesting. If your character suddenly changes, what will he be like? Aren''t you curious?"


    Jolin was silent, obviously moved by Lan Xi''s description, but he always felt that it was very unreliable and inconsistent with her usual personal settings.


    "Oh, what are you doing in front of your boyfriend? Look at Xiao Yunyi. Can you imagine that he is still coquetting with me?"


    "What are you talking about!" Jolin''s expression was frightening. Her boss is coquettish? That''s really incredible. It''s like the sun is coming out from the West.


    "Yes." he shrugged carelessly, and Lan Xi looked at Jolin. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect it, but it happened more than once. Men often give us freshness, and you should repay him." Lan Xi constantly encouraged Jolin, and the latter seemed to waver.


    Lan Xi noticed the changes in the expressions of the people around her and worked harder to convince her, "if you think about what Lu Zihao usually does to you, you''ll give him a surprise. Besides, it''s not a surprise."


    "What if it''s frightening?" Jolin made a faint sound and made Lan Xi speechless for a moment.


    "How, how could it be a fright? Even if it was a fright, he didn''t dare to say it. He took her arm and Lan Xi shook." just try it. I''m really curious about Lu Zihao''s reaction. Besides, what''s the shame of a girlfriend acting like a spoiled boyfriend? Do you need to do psychological construction? No! "


    "OK." Jolin nodded, "I''ll listen to you, but..." her eyes turned around Lanxi, and she smiled unkindly.


    "What do you want to do?" Lan Xi suddenly left her and looked at her warily. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You shouldn''t have spoiled your boss. I''ll help you today. Lu Zihao and I are spoiled. You and the boss are spoiled. How about we exchange their reactions tomorrow? Is it fair?"


    "You, you really are..." Lan Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    "Well, I agree with your suggestion." Lan Xi nodded dejectedly, then picked up his chopsticks. "Eat, don''t say in a mess, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 385

    Lan Xi is eating in harmony, while Xiao Yunyi is in a completely different situation.


    Xiao Yunyi had planned to help master Xiao to go to the bedroom to have a rest, but at the request of the other party, the two went to the flower house. Although it is late autumn, the flowers here are still blooming vigorously, and the temperature is also very suitable. It will not be very cold, let alone very hot.


    Naturally, he sat down opposite him. Xiao Yunyi picked up the tea set and began to make tea.


    "Alas." hearing the sigh of the person opposite, Xiao Yunyi''s tea making hand paused, and then continued.


    Xiao Yunyi lowered his head, but the old man opposite kept staring at him, "do you hate me?" he suddenly asked, but he went on without waiting for Xiao Yunyi''s answer. "You make you can''t be with the woman you love, make you engaged to a woman you don''t like, and make you still be green capped by that woman. Do you hate me?"


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and thought. Hate? At first, I should have a little resentment against him, but it was far from enough. I just blame him for not understanding his heart, for paying too much attention to the Xiao family and controlling his life too strictly. And for mu Yaran, I''m more disappointed.


    "You hate me." seeing that Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak for a long time, master Xiao made his own conclusion.


    "It''s not hate." Xiao Yunyi pushed the soaked tea in front of him and wiped his fingers slowly. His tone was not urgent or slow. "It''s more sad than hate."


    "Alas..." sighed again. Even if Xiao Yunyi didn''t explain, Xiao Jian''an didn''t understand him.


    Taking a sip of tea, Xiao Yunyi said, "but now everything is back on track. This is the best. The past has passed. You can understand me now."


    Looking at his grandfather in front of him, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t tell what it was like. For a long time, his feelings for the outside world were weak. It didn''t change until Lan Xi appeared. People around him thought it was very bad, but mu Yaran asked him what he thought. He thought it was very good. It was like a normal person.


    Xiao Yunyi picked up the teapot and filled the teacup. Every move was full of elegant temperament. Xiao Jian''an couldn''t understand why he was interested in Lan Xi. Was it because of the tacky "are you different from the women I''ve seen before?"


    "Grandpa, the tea is cold." Xiao Yunyi began to remind, and was reminded not to look at it. He directly picked it up and drank it. He felt that he was really some magic barrier. The more he thought about what happened between them, the more confused he became.


    "Will you marry that man after you quit your marriage?" the old man asked uncontrollably.


    "Her name is Lanxi." Xiao Yunyi said helplessly. Although the people in front of him have agreed with them, they can still see his dislike for Lan Xi from his behavior, which makes Xiao Yunyi helpless. However, time will always change all this. As long as they see Lan Xi''s good, they can recognize her.


    Seeing the soul of grandson, Xiao Jian''an knocked on the table, but before he spoke, housekeeper Lu knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s up?"


    "Someone has sent Miss Mu back," he replied respectfully, and then stepped aside.


    Master Xiao looked at housekeeper Lu and suddenly smiled strangely. The latter was confused by his expression and frowned uneasily. He looked up and down to see if there was anything wrong with his clothes, but he didn''t find anything. He could only look at him in a daze.


    "Yun Yi, if you propose, you''ll have to hurry up. I don''t want you to be behind Lao Lu''s family." the old man suddenly opened his mouth. Not only housekeeper Lu was confused, but also Xiao Yunyi. His hand holding the teapot shook and some tea splashed out.


    "I know you''re happy, but be reserved. Can''t help it?" Xiao Jian''an deliberately scolded Xiao Yunyi when he noticed his actions.


    The expression on the latter''s face was even more helpless, which was different from what he imagined. How could his grandfather develop in the direction of an old urchin. The head deviated and gave the same helpless housekeeper Lu a look. The other party was also smiling.


    "Sir, this is wrong. Your eldest and second young masters, including the young lady, are married. When you get to my son, can you line up with master Yunyi?" housekeeper Lu said sadly, "if master Yunyi doesn''t get married all the time, my son will wait all the time."


    "Go, what are you talking about?" said master Xiao unhappily. "Your grandson has never been married. Besides, I just said that their young people have their own attention. Can they listen to me so easily?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he glared at Xiao Yunyi. The latter make complaints about him, but he can only bear it and watch him Tucao himself.


    Housekeeper Lu and he talked a lot when you came and went. Most of them were against each other. Xiao Yunyi watched it very interesting. He really hadn''t seen the scene where they got along. It was so interesting. Looking at them, he unconsciously put a smile on his face.


    "All right, all right, stop talking. Hurry to hurry up for dinner. Don''t expose my black history here and let him see jokes."


    But housekeeper Lu, Xiao Jian''an can only drive people out. Housekeeper Lu also tacitly revealed this article and turned to ask the people who had watched the play for a long time, "young master Yunyi, stay and eat in the evening."


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    "Hum, who cares." master Xiao whispered, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    After housekeeper Lu left, Xiao Jianan''s reason returned. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, he asked, "you''re not just here to admire Yaran."


    "And about the company, I have received those materials," Xiao Yunyi explained, and then explained the matter at the shareholders'' meeting.


    When Xiao Yunyi said that Su Zhen was taken away by the police, the old man could only sigh. I have reminded him, but the other party still relies on the old and sells the old and doesn''t know how to repent. Then I can''t blame him. I can only say that he is too greedy.


    "What are you going to do with the others?"


    "As long as they hand over what they should hand in, I won''t embarrass them. Xiao''s capable people in their younger generation are still welcome." Xiao Yunyi said frankly, "I just want to make Xiao better. For talents, I won''t extrapolate, but for moths, I won''t stay."


    The firm look in the face of the person has explained everything, and he no longer advises, but reminds, "pay attention to discretion, Xiao still has to operate, especially now."

 Chapter 386

    Xiao Yunyi talked with the old man about the company for a while. Housekeeper Lu called them to dinner. Looking at the dishes he liked on the table, Xiao Yunyi was also very warm in his heart.


    Without staying too long after dinner, Xiao Yunyi proposed to leave. Xiao Yunyi didn''t say he wanted to live, and Xiao Jian''an didn''t say either. However, after getting on the bus, Xiao Yunyi saw him standing in the yard for a long time until he couldn''t see him.


    "Master, go back." housekeeper Lu held him and dragged his clothes.


    "You also hope Zihao can stay a little longer."


    "Yes, but what I think is one thing, and what they think is another. We can''t add our ideas to the children." housekeeper Lu sighed. "In fact, we have always been very busy, but it was us who were busy before, but now it is them."


    "Oh, no, go back."


    A gust of wind blew and made master Xiao fight a cold war. He knew that he was old and the world was not his. He might leave when. But when he was old, his heart became softer and softer. Otherwise, how could he feel as if he was crying.


    The two old figures turned and walked into the room at the same time, but the brightly lit room could not bring them a trace of warmth, but rushed to them alone. Having been used to this feeling, they suddenly did not adapt and sat at a loss on the sofa in the hall.


    Housekeeper Lu is not as busy as usual today, but stays with Xiao Jian''an. But at this time, sitting with him, somehow, he felt tired. At this time, he realized that not only the old man was old, but he was also old.


    When Xiao Yunyi returned to Lanxi''s ward, the latter was reading a book. Even when I saw him coming in, I just glanced at him, and then focused on the book again. Xiao Yunyi hung up his jacket. Seeing that Lan Xi still had no reaction, he was a little unhappy. He went directly to her and took the book out of her hand, and then showed a smiling face.


    "Hahaha..." Lan Xi smiled and leaned down on the bed. Xiao Yunyi was very helpless about it. He was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly fell down on her and scratched her itchy meat. The latter was made to hide left and right by his actions, but in the end he couldn''t escape his clutches and laughed even more in his hands.


    They had a good fight before they stopped. When Jolin saw Xiao Yunyi''s car coming in the room, she went out and wanted to leave space for them. But when I met Xiao Yunyi in the corridor, I gave him a strange look. The latter was stunned by her forced eyes, but it didn''t look like there were bad things. On the contrary, it was some schadenfreude and didn''t care so much.


    Put the book aside, Xiao Yunyi got into Lanxi''s quilt and put her in his arms. Lan Xi pushed him reluctantly. "You''ve been wearing this clothes all day. My bed is clean. Go change your clothes and come up again."


    "No, let me hold it for a while. I''ll change it later."


    "No, you go." Lan Xi pushed him again, and his body was restless. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help it. Only do it.


    Lanxi thought he would go to the bathroom to change his clothes. Unexpectedly, the man took off directly in front of her, and then changed his clothes without hesitation. Turning a huge white eye, she grabbed her pillow and threw it at him, "smelly hooligan."


    Xiao Yunyi took the pillow over without paying attention, casually threw it aside, turned back and gave a wink to the people on the bed. The latter laughed because of his behavior. Then he was disgusted and locked himself in the quilt, as if he didn''t want to see him.


    Xiao Yunyi quickly changed his clothes and lay down beside Lan Xi. He habitually hugged her in his arms, "have you eaten?"


    "Of course. What time is it? Did you eat?"


    "Eat." Xiao Yunyi nodded.


    Suddenly I felt that there was something wrong with their dialogue. How could a couple be so polite to ask if they had eaten? They all ate together. Think of it here. Lan Xi glared at the people around him. The stared one looked at a loss. He didn''t understand where he provoked her. He could only talk to her in a good voice.


    Lan Xi''s eyes turned and suddenly remembered what he had agreed with Jolin in the evening. I don''t know if it has been implemented there. It happens that people are back now. She can have a try. At this thought, Lan Xi''s face turned unnaturally red. It seemed that she had never been charming with Xiao Yunyi. Frowning, she was a little distressed: what should I do?


    Xiao Yunyi noticed that as like as two peas in the face of Qiao Lin, he suddenly became more and more unnatural. He can be sure that they must have discussed something behind their backs, and it must be related not only to him, but also to Lu Zihao.


    Without saying his guess, Xiao Yunyi quietly observed Lan Xi''s behavior and was very curious about what he would do next.


    "Brother Xiao," Lan Xi cried softly, and then took the initiative to put his hand around his neck.


    Xiao Yunyi was so excited by the three words that he suddenly remembered mu Yaran. He said subconsciously, "I only met her today to talk about quitting marriage, and we met at the old house. At that time, besides me, housekeeper Lu and the old man were there, and we didn''t make an appointment. When I went, she was already there. Housekeeper Lu said she had been waiting for two hours."


    With that, he looked at Lan Xi nervously and kept thinking about whether there was anything she misunderstood about what he had just said. If so, he has to explain quickly.


    Lan Xi was stunned by his sudden explanation, and then thought for a while before he realized that he was talking about his coming back tonight. As expected, he went to the old house, but he didn''t expect mu Yaran to go too. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and Lan Xi looked at him up and down.


    Xiao Yunyi''s body was stiff because of Lan Xi''s eyes, and he was afraid to go out. It''s incredible that the domineering president who usually stirs up the situation has become a henpecked wife in front of Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know why Lan Xi knows about Mu Yaran, but since she asked, she''d better make it clear. Xiao Yunyi thought about whether to let him check and prove his innocence, but he didn''t expect Lan Xi and he were thinking in another direction. She wondered if it was strange that she suddenly spoiled herself.

 Chapter 387

    His eyes scanned Xiao Yunyi, and Lan Xi was speechless. He just called him in a coquettish way. He actually called all the things he did tonight. Did those three words make him feel guilty?


    Lan Xi was worried about whether someone around Xiao Yunyi had called him so, which left him a shadow. Then he focused his attention on mu Yaran.


    In fact, there is nothing to think of. She has been with Xiao Yunyi for so long. There are few people around him, so he is also a woman, which narrows the scope even more. In addition to his mother and his aunt, mu Yaran was most likely to call him that, and this man did call him that many times in front of her.


    Suddenly there was some confusion about the word "brother Xiao". Lan Xi glared at the people around him.


    Xiao Yunyi really doesn''t know what to say. He has been stared at for no reason today. And he can vaguely feel that the reason why Lan Xi stares at himself every time is different. What''s the reason this time? Is it mu Yaran?


    Before he could think deeply, Xiao Yunyi heard Lan Xi call him. This time it was not brother Xiao, but his full name.


    "You said you would give me a surprise in the evening. Now you can tell me the surprise. Don''t tell me. Meeting mu Yaran is the surprise you gave me." Lan Xi said menacingly, staring at the person opposite.


    "Of course not. How can she be regarded as a surprise? At most, it''s a shock." Xiao Yunyi quickly denied. After thinking about it, he didn''t say the surprise directly, but said, "it''s OK to know the surprise. Tell me why you were angry just now."


    "Angry?" Lan Xi was confused by his sudden guess, shook his head and said, "I''m not angry."


    "Then why did you stare at me just now?"


    With a helpless expression, Lan Xi said, "I stare at you because other people called you brother Xiao besides me, and I remember your reaction was not like this."


    She was excited by the woman''s smiling expression. Xiao Yunyi waved her hand and explained quickly, "I didn''t respond to her calling me before. This time, of course, it''s because you called me, so I''ll have such a big response. This is the proof of my love for you. In the future, this title will belong to you, and I won''t let anyone else call him."


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t. I know she''s called you that for many years. I don''t want the name she''s used to."


    Seeing Lan Xi was really reluctant, Xiao Yunyi had to go with her, "well, listen to you. However, you should also give me a nickname. You can''t call me that every day."


    "You still want a nickname. Let''s tell you your surprise first." Lan Xi glanced at him unhappily and took an inch.


    "Well," shrugged, and Xiao Yunyi didn''t care, "I''ve just said this surprise. Think about what I just said."


    "What I said just now..." Lan Xi said, and then quickly went over the other party''s words in his mind. Fiercely opened her eyes, she turned her head and looked at him incredulously. The latter smiled and nodded hard, "that''s what you think."


    "You..." Lan Xi''s voice was trembling and certain, and then suddenly became eager, as if to get a proof from him, "Is this true? Do you really want to cancel your engagement with mu Yaran? But why did she agree? Why did the old man agree? Did you take something in exchange with them? Tell them quickly."


    Asked the loved one with such concern, Xiao Yunyi was very helpful. He gently hugged her and stroked her back to calm her down. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was firm and gentle, "It''s true. Mu Yaran and I are going to cancel our engagement. I''ll talk to her father about it tomorrow. The old man agreed. It''s because the old man relaxed that I can do it so easily. There''s nothing to exchange this time."


    Lan Xi still didn''t believe it. She frowned and looked at the person in front of her. She knew that Xiao Yunyi had carried a lot silently before, and she was the same. But at this time, she felt that they could open their hearts to face the difficulties together, so she wanted him to tell herself the truth.


    Seeing the doubt in Lan Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yunyi explained, "the old man has agreed to our matter before, which means he has put down his marriage, and his withdrawal is actually expected, but he didn''t expect me to tell him about it so soon. Are you still curious why mu Yaran will go today?"


    Lan Xi nodded. She was really curious. If Xiao Yunyi had planned, mu Yaran''s appearance should be an accident for him.


    "In fact, her appearance was also in my expectation." Xiao Yunyi breathed out and slowly said what happened after he suddenly left last night.


    Lan Xi was also incredible after hearing that there was a high-quality fiance like Xiao Yunyi. She dared to have an affair with another man. Moreover, the man''s conditions were so different from Xiao Yunyi. He was not only a drug dealer, but also an addict.


    "Did she lose her watermelon and pick up sesame seeds?" Lan Xi said sarcastically. I can''t blame her for her viciousness. I can only say that she is to blame for seeing mu Yaran fall to such a point now. They had already reached the point where they could not coexist. She would always remember what she had done. And he and Xiao Yunyi may become a thorn in her heart forever.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lan Xi asked. "I remember that your company cooperates with their Mu family. If you cancel the engagement, will it affect the cooperation between your two companies? And will it also affect the relationship between your two families? Will her father agree to your cancellation?"


    Lan Xi thought of the man he saw at their engagement banquet. Although it is not like other rich businessmen of the same age, it has a big belly and greasy appearance, but the calculation in the eyes and the elegance pretended can not deceive people. At first glance, that man is a person who attaches great importance to interests.


    The benefits of marrying the Xiao family are self-evident, but if he cancels his engagement, he will lose a lot. Such a calculation problem can be seen even by people like her who don''t understand the mall, and the other party must be able to see it.


    "Don''t worry." he gently covered Lanxi''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi''s voice was slow and firm. "He will agree. I promise."

 Chapter 388

    Lying in Xiao Yunyi''s arms and listening to his voice, Lan Xi felt very relieved. Everything had been solved, and she could really live a stable life under his wings.


    Although her thoughts, if expressed, are likely to make people angry, but those who still want to insist, she really wants to be a rice bug, someone will raise herself and live a peaceful life. She has seen too many bloody storms before. She wants to feel the life of ordinary people.


    Consciousness slowly became blurred. I don''t know when Lanxi went to sleep. At her last glance, she saw Xiao Yunyi''s low face.


    He fell on Lan Xi''s forehead and kissed him gently. Xiao Yunyi got out of bed, turned off the light, and then lay flat beside Lan Xi, hugging people tightly like countless nights in the past, like hugging his world.


    Lover''s night is gentle and sentimental, while the night of admiration is not so calm.


    With a loud bang, mu Yaran looked at the vase that her father usually liked most and broke into pieces not far from her. Her heart shook subconsciously. Her body was the same. She didn''t even dare to look up at her father''s expression.


    Bai Le sat on one side and his face was very anxious. Who could have thought that Mu Zhengfeng would come back when they were talking. Originally, he thought it could be hidden for a long time. Now it seems that everything is over.


    "You are so kind that you are going to be demobilized. What have you done to annoy Xiao Yunyi and make him want to demobilize you!" Mu Zhengfeng shouted angrily.


    He originally wanted to come back early to talk with his daughter. Could he ask Xiao Yunyi out from his side to meet everyone and let him lead a line for his new project? Who thought he heard his wife yell at the door, "Xiao Yunyi wants to withdraw from your marriage?"


    Mu Zhengfeng has no doubt about the authenticity of this matter. He knows his daughter''s Thoughts on Xiao Yunyi. If he didn''t really withdraw his marriage, she wouldn''t talk about it.


    "You said, what''s going on? How did Xiao Yunyi tell you and where?" Mu Zhengfeng slapped the table and questioned mu Yaran.


    Mu Yaran hesitated and didn''t want to say it, but she was afraid that the next moment her father''s slap would hit her face, so she could only recruit, and her statement surprised her parents.


    Mu Yaran didn''t dare to say that Xiao Yunyi caught her because she had an affair with someone. If so, Mu Zhengfeng would beat her half to death and force her to confess her mistake with the Xiao family. She didn''t want you to do it, so she directly put her fault on Xiao Yunyi.


    "I don''t want to quit my marriage, but I can''t decide this matter. Xiao Yunyi has made up her mind. How can I waver!" Mu Yaran''s tone was filled with tears, which made Mu Zhengfeng more believe.


    "Xiao Yunyi did this because he wanted to be aboveboard with the woman outside him. To him, I am nothing! He has long been fascinated by that woman, and what I said is nothing!" Mu Yaran cried. Mu Zhengfeng saw two elegant and dignified daughters in peace, He believed half of what he said at once.


    Bai Le watched her daughter perform. She didn''t expect that the things she handed in were not used by her outside men, but by her own father. The words in her mouth should have been told to the old men of the Xiao family. Why did she tell them now.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time, Bai Le would have wanted to give the daughter a hand. Her acting ability is better than herself. Judging from her husband''s appearance, she should have believed half of it. And the other half... She glanced at mu Yaran.


    Muyaran knew that her mother must have a lot of confusion now. She didn''t want to deceive her father, but if she didn''t do so, she would be dead. Looking at her mother prayingly, mu Yaran hoped that she could say a word for herself.


    In the end, it was the meat that fell from his body. Bai Le was still soft hearted. He opened his mouth soft and came out with a knife. "Yes, it''s not Yaran''s fault, it''s Xiao Yunyi''s fault. I didn''t want to say it, but it''s really an injustice to our daughter at this time."


    "What happened?" Mu Zhengfeng frowned and looked at his wife. She went to the hospital today. She knew. Did she see who there?


    "We saw the woman with Xiao Yunyi in the hospital today."


    "Lan Xi?" Mu Zhengfeng said his name at once, but it twisted Bai Le''s face. She knew that Lanxi''s face would never be forgotten by any man who had seen it. She was really a fox spirit.


    "Yes, she also went to have an examination, but she didn''t see us. We asked after she left, and the woman was pregnant." she deliberately said it in a shocked tone, and Bai Le''s eyes were full of disgust, "A girl who doesn''t have a name or a point can follow a man as a junior. Anyway, she is an uneducated killer with a bad background, but now she is pregnant. It''s too shameless."


    "Is it true?" Mu Zhengfeng suddenly asked mu Yaran, "you saw the hospital you went with your mother?"


    Mu Yaran was surprised, but when his father asked himself, he quickly changed his expression, "yes, I saw it."


    She answered her father''s words in a low tone, but mu Yaran secretly smiled where they couldn''t see. She really deserves to be a woman who can hold her father in her hand for so many years. She can''t compare her ability to tell lies with her ability to act.


    "It''s too much. What does he think of you and our family? No," Mu Zhengfeng said angrily. "I must tell master Xiao about it and let him give us an explanation."


    He said he was going to call, but Bai Le stopped. "Where do you think Ya ran came back so late? She went to the Xiao family, but it''s more important for them to have grandchildren. What''s the fiancee of our family!"


    Bai Le was also angry, threw out the things at hand, and then covered his face and began to cry. Mu Yaran wanted to say something, but when she saw her mother crying, she also leaned over and hugged her head and cried.


    Mu Zhengfeng was so upset by the two women that he could only yell to them to shut up. His mouth was closed, but his eyes were secretly communicating. Mu Yaran opened knowingly, "Dad, it''s useless. The old man has spoken. I have no hope."

 Chapter 389

    Mu''s living room was silent, and the three were silent. Mu Yaran and Bai Le hold hands, perhaps guilty or unwilling, but they are all waiting for mu Zhengfeng''s decision.


    Mu Zhengfeng frowned, without scruple that his wife and daughter were still nearby, and took out a cigarette to light it directly. In the hazy, his expression was invisible, but mu Yaran could feel that his heart was also struggling.


    Mu Zhengfeng is indeed struggling. He is absolutely unwilling to cancel his engagement with Xiao, but now he can''t decide it. If Xiao Yunyi insists on going his own way, he can talk to the old man, but now


    He took a hard puff of smoke and spit it out. Mu Zhengfeng scratched his hair impatiently. Originally, he had received the news that the Xiao family was going to start on the old city. This is a big project, which is much bigger than the project they cooperated with. So now he is also the in laws of the Xiao family. When the time comes, discuss with them and add one, which will be appreciated by the shareholders. It also saves him from being told by the shareholders that he has no courage of his father and can only eat his old capital.


    But now everything is over. The breakdown of the marriage with the Xiao family is no longer a matter of reputation. It will shake his position in the company. Mu Zhengfeng was very unwilling. He thought about the way those people came to flatter themselves at the engagement banquet, and then thought about the situation that might happen in the future. He could not help but pinch the cigarette in his hand.


    "No." suddenly stood up, Mu Zhengfeng''s face was gloomy, "we must not let the Xiao family withdraw their marriage."


    "But..." Mu Yaran said anxiously, but was interrupted by his hand.


    "You don''t have to say. I know what you want to say, but you can''t quit your marriage. It''s your problem that you don''t have the ability to hold a man''s heart, but I won''t allow you to get home because of your private affairs."


    Mu Zhengfeng''s words stabbed mu Yaran''s heart. He knew that his father was cold and valued interests, but he didn''t expect that he was really so unimportant in his heart. At this time, she was glad that she didn''t tell the truth about her divorce.


    She gave him an uneasy look. She couldn''t let him know the truth of his withdrawal.


    "Do you have any idea?" she asked.


    "Since Xiao Yunyi has informed you, he will come to see me as soon as possible." Mu Zhengfeng said in a deep voice, and a calculation flashed in his eyes. "I won''t see him. I''ll delay you for a few days. You can use these days to find a way to get rid of the child in the woman''s belly."


    "What are you talking about?" before mu Yaran reacted, Bai Le exclaimed, "this can''t do."


    "Why not?" Mu Zhengfeng said coldly, looking at his wife, "You sympathize with that woman, who will sympathize with our daughter. At this time, you don''t want the benevolence of women. You do it together. Now that Xiao Yunyi''s withdrawal is broken, you are involved in our family. If he publishes the news, it''s not only me who will lose face, Mu Zhengfeng."


    "But it''s too..." Bai Le still hesitated. She looked at her daughter anxiously. They all knew that there were no pregnant women at all. It was not easy for her husband to find out when they did so.


    Muyaran naturally knew what his mother was struggling with, but he couldn''t say. He could only act as if he didn''t see her eyes on himself and seriously said to his father, "I know, I''ll do it well. But..."


    Muyaran still wants to leave a way out for herself. After all, Lanxi''s pregnancy is false. If she "miscarries her", Xiao Yunyi still doesn''t decide what to do.


    "Didn''t you say that the old man agreed to Xiao Yunyi''s decision to withdraw his marriage because the woman was pregnant? If her children were gone, the old man would never let them together. Even a small family wouldn''t want a female killer to be the daughter-in-law of their own family, not to mention the Xiao family."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Mu Zhengfeng suddenly thought of something. He turned to his wife and said, "I remember that you have a good relationship with Xiao Yunyi''s mother."


    "Just met a few times." Bai Le was a little embarrassed. He remembered the scene when he met Chen Wan last time and could only answer vaguely.


    "I told you not to do useless things with those women who have a short family every day. Why don''t you get in touch with people who are more useful to me when you have that Kung Fu? You''ll go to see Chen Wan tomorrow and tell her about Xiao Yunyi''s involvement with that woman again. I''ll see how Xiao Yunyi deals with his mother."


    "Yes." even if he was reluctant, Bai Le could only accept it.


    Mu Yaran looked at her father in surprise. He really underestimated him. It turned out that he was the most calculating person in the family.


    There was a smile on his face, but mu Zhengfeng caught it before he could take it back.


    When Mu Zhengfeng shouted angrily, he scolded mu Yaran.


    "You are really my good daughter. You can''t even see a man. You need me as a father to help you get ahead. I told you to work well in the company and stay with Xiao Yunyi honestly. Don''t let me dislike you. Put away your big lady''s temper. If you don''t have Mu family, you are nothing!"


    Clenched her fist, Mu Ya naturally wedged her nails into the meat and lowered her head. She listened to his scolding without saying a word. Mu Yaran didn''t speak, but Bai Le couldn''t see it anymore. She pulled her daughter behind her and met her husband.


    "Mu Zhengfeng, why do you say that about your daughter? Don''t get angry at home if you have a fire in the company. If you want to say it, just talk about it. Don''t drag it to other places. Children are not your vent."


    "My vent. Would I be so angry if it weren''t for her? It''s not that she doesn''t work hard."


    "He can''t control the emotional things. Why should the mistakes made by Xiao Yunyi be counted on ya ran?"


    "It''s not because she can''t win Xiao Yunyi''s heart. If she worked honestly and had normal contact with Xiao Yunyi, it would never be like this now. You don''t know what you taught your children to make her like today. She has no ability, but a good temper. She can only eat, drink and have fun. What''s the difference between her and dandies."


    "Dad!" Mu Yaran cried tremblingly. This is too serious for her to bear. She thought she had seen the man long ago, but it turned out that he could say something more sad.


    "Mu Zhengfeng, why do you say that about my daughter?" Bai Le shrieked. Mu Zhengfeng looked at the mother and daughter standing together, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Then he humed coldly and turned away without hesitation.

 Chapter 390

    "Mu Zhengfeng, you bastard!" Bai Le''s scream came out of the door, but the man''s pace of leaving did not waver.


    "Mom..." Mu Yaran held her mother and finally couldn''t help crying.


    The servants were very jealous. After crying for a while, they went back to the room, because Bai Le said, "this is not the place to talk."


    They went upstairs and returned to Mu Yaran''s room. Mu Yaran was angry and had no place to vent his anger. He raised the decorated vase and was about to fall, but was stopped by Bai Le.


    "Hold your temper," she said.


    "Mom?" she looked at her very puzzled. Mu Yaran was surprised that her attitude had changed so fast. Just now, she still maintained her appearance, so suddenly changed.


    "Your father is right. I just spoiled you." Bai Le said coldly, and then sat down by her bed. "What are you going to do about Lanxi?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yaran said cautiously, biting her lips. She really couldn''t see through her parents more and more. She didn''t say that just now and helped herself take it down.


    "You don''t know. When you lose face outside, how do you know that it''s hard for you to go home with me? Ya ran, do you know that I''m also taking risks to deceive your father with you?" Bai Le looked at the daughter in front of me bitterly. Bai Le was both angry and sad.


    "I don''t know why you become like this. It''s reasonable to say that our family environment is not good. No matter how much trouble I make with your father, the fight doesn''t hurt you or let you see, but why do you still develop such a character?"


    Looking at her disappointed mother, mu Yaran was silent, and she didn''t know what to say. She has always been sensitive. She can detect clues even if others don''t say it. She knew that her parents had divorced, but it was just her mother who found out that she was pregnant that she didn''t succeed, and they never thought about her daughter in the process.


    The sudden disappearance of the unborn brother makes mu Yaran very happy, but she is also grateful because his parents are not divorced, but it''s useless to say anything now. Their life has nothing to do with him. Now mu Yaran is sad about her parents'' attitude towards herself.


    Seeing mu Yaran''s silent bow of his head, Bai Le finally softened his heart, pulled her to sit down beside him and gently raised her face. The tearful look of her daughter hit her heart at once.


    "Ya ran, i... I don''t want to blame you, but it''s really serious. You know your father''s temper. That''s why I dare not tell him the truth. Now we can only find a way to make it happen. Even if Lan Xi doesn''t have a miscarriage, we have to use other ways to let her leave Xiao Yunyi."


    "Mom, what can you do?" she raised her head from her arms and asked with tears in her eyes.


    "First, find a way to let Lan Xi die. Second, find a way to let Xiao Yunyi be with you. You know what I mean. Since your father thinks that the old man agreed to Xiao Yunyi''s request because Lan Xi is pregnant, you can also be pregnant. In this way, it''s easy to say not only from your father, but also from the Xiao family."


    "Is this idea really feasible?" Mu Yaran is still a little uneasy. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t even want to see his own face now. How can he do such a thing with himself.


    "If you can do it, you have to do it. If you can''t, you have to think about it. This is our last chance. I''ll see Chen Wan tomorrow. You find a way to find Lan Xi''s location and find someone to kill her."


    "OK." Mu Yaran''s eyes gradually became firm. His mother was right. This was his last chance. If he missed this time, everything would be over. Didn''t she just kill Lan Xi? It''s not the first time she did it. Last time she succeeded, so did this time.


    Lan Xi fought a cold war in a daze. A very bad feeling surrounded her. She couldn''t help wondering if someone was calculating herself. And this thought should wake her up from her sleep.


    A glass of water appeared in front of him. Lan Xi rubbed his eyes, and then sat up with the help of Xiao Yunyi and drank all the water.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s only eleven."


    "Oh." after sleeping too long, Lan Xi was still a little unconscious. He stood there looking at Xiao Yunyi with an ignorant expression. The latter''s heart was trembling and slowly softened by her appearance.


    "Still sleepy?" he sat by the bed, hugged Lan Xi in his arms, and asked in a low voice.


    Without speaking, she shook her head, frowned and touched her stomach. "I seem to be a little hungry." her expression was a little embarrassed, and then she looked down embarrassed.


    Xiao Yunyi felt that she was more lovely. She couldn''t help kissing her ear. Being itched by his actions, Lanxi couldn''t help hiding behind, but was caught by Xiao Yunyi and kissed more fiercely.


    "Oh, you''re so upset." Lan Xi hammered Xiao Yunyi twice, and then was fascinated by the way the other party looked at him blinking. Her heart jumped uneasily. She turned her head and didn''t look at the bewitching demon.


    "Well, don''t bother you. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    Smiling, he got up, but someone grabbed his clothes from behind. "What''s the matter?" he looked back at the man lying in bed. He was a little puzzled, "I''ll be back soon. Will you wait a minute?"


    He stared at him angrily. Lan Xi was speechless. Did he regard himself as a child? But my heart was warmed by what he said.


    "Don''t go. You won''t be hungry in a while. They''re all asleep so late."


    "No," Xiao Yunyi frowned. "How can you be hungry? Your body just can''t toss yourself like this. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles soon."


    "Can you still go down?" Lan Xi looked at him in surprise, some of whom couldn''t believe it. Xiao Yunyi looks like a cook from afar. Can he still cook noodles?


    With two awkward coughs, Xiao Yunyi explained, "isn''t it just cooking noodles? I think it''s easy for Jolin and them to do it."


    Lan Xi helplessly looked at the person in front of him. It was easy to look at him, but it wasn''t when he sat up. "Forget it, I''ll go with you. It''s just that I''ll have some activities."


    "Oh, No." before Xiao Yunyi finished, Lan Xi got out of bed and put Xiao Yunyi''s coat on himself without changing his clothes. He looked up and smiled brightly at Xiao Yunyi. "Let''s go and have a snack."


    "HMM." with Lan Xi''s smiling face, Xiao Yunyi took her hand and walked to the door.

 Chapter 391

    As Mu Zhengfeng expected, Xiao Yunyi went to Mu''s house to find him the next day.


    He sent out all the irrelevant personnel. Mu Zhengfeng smiled at the people sitting there, "Yunyi, it''s a coincidence that you came. A few days ago, my friend sent me a good Dahongpao. I was thinking that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let you come and taste it, and you will appear. Come on, you''re welcome."


    Then he made tea himself. Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak. He just picked his eyebrows and took the tea he handed him. He bowed his head and took a sip. "It''s really good, but I still prefer Qimen black tea."


    His face was stiff. Mu Zhengfeng smiled and said, "the taste of this Dahongpao is no worse than Qimen red. Maybe you want to change your taste. I have some here. Take it back and drink it."


    Mu Zhengfeng stood up and rummaged through the cabinet in the office. He said, "Oh, yes, and your father, you can give them a little taste. It''s not appropriate to drink green tea this winter, and the taste of Dahongpao..."


    "Mu always." interrupted his words, Xiao Yunyi raised her eyes and looked at him carelessly, but her words were not the same as his attitude.


    "Mu should know."


    Mu Zhengfeng was silent for a moment, then continued his action, looking for it and saying, "what do you know?"


    "Of course, I know that this Dahongpao has never been my appetite. My favorite is qimenhong."


    Turning around, Mu Zhengfeng and Xiao Yunyi looked at each other, and then saw the latter slowly raise the tea cup and pour out the remaining tea in the cup without hesitation.


    "What do you mean?" his voice was tight, and the other party''s action was clearly beating him in the face.


    "I''ve tasted the Dahongpao. I don''t like it. I won''t want anything I don''t like, no matter how precious it is."


    With a bang, the bottom of the cup and the tea table made a crisp sound, which also made Mu Zhengfeng''s heart jump.


    Xiao Yunyi was no longer careless this time, but said solemnly and seriously, "I want to withdraw my marriage."


    The heart jumped violently, almost without thinking. Mu Zhengfeng said directly, "No."


    Xiao Yunyi expected this answer, but since he dared to mention it in front of him, he was not afraid that he would not agree.


    "Mr. mu..."


    "Yun Yi, I know you don''t have feelings for ya ran yet, but it''s really inappropriate for you to do so."


    Although she had been reminded by her daughter, Mu Zhengfeng couldn''t help but panic when Xiao Yunyi mentioned it, followed by a kind of anger. But now he had to suppress the real emotion in his heart and persuade Xiao Yunyi to give up the idea.


    "You see, we still have cooperation now. If the news of quitting marriage comes out at this time, it may shake the stock market, which is very unfavorable to both companies." Mu Zhengfeng paused and looked very guilty, "I know Yaran is not the best wife in your heart, but you promised to get engaged. Now you have to withdraw, which is not good for Yaran''s reputation."


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyebrows moved, as if they were touched in his heart. When the people opposite saw him like this, they were secretly happy, so they worked harder to say it.


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi felt irritable and tired of the hypocrisy of the people opposite. Although Mu Zhengfeng was surprised at the beginning, Xiao Yunyi still caught a little clear and angry from his subtle look.


    Xiao Yunyi was even more disgusted when he thought that mu Yaran was pretending in front of him. He suddenly stood up, which not only startled the people opposite, but also made him stop chattering.


    "Yunyi..." he opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted again by the expressionless Xiao Yunyi.


    "Mr. mu, I''m here today to tell you, not to listen to your nonsense. Don''t I know what you said? Don''t you know why you were engaged at the beginning? I don''t know the impact of withdrawal on the cooperation between the two families..."


    Xiao Yunyi''s series of questions left Mu Zhengfeng speechless. Naturally, he knew that the other party must have thought carefully before he spoke, but how could he be willing to let him really withdraw his marriage like this.


    The breakdown of the marriage may have little impact on the Xiao family, but their Mu family is different. The Mu family has almost invested half of its investment in this cooperation. If something happens to such a large investment, how can he explain to the shareholders? Moreover, they agreed at the beginning because of their daughter''s marriage with the Xiao family. If there is a divorce now, Mu Zhengfeng is afraid of the position of chairman Or belong to yourself.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Mu Zhengfeng looked up and down at Xiao Yunyi, and then the other party was not surprised to hear him say again, "No."


    "Ha ha," with a slight sneer, Xiao Yunyi looked at his watch and decided to give him another five minutes to time. If the time passed well, he couldn''t agree.


    "I already know your reason very clearly, so it''s better to listen to my reason." Xiao Yunyi slightly jawed her head, then sat down opposite Mu Zhengfeng again, with a leisurely look, which made the people opposite feel uncomfortable.


    "You just said let me try Dahongpao, but I don''t want to. In my heart, qimenhong is priceless, and although Dahongpao is expensive, it can still be measured by money."


    Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes widened suddenly. It seemed that he would be angry at the next moment, but he held back after two sarcastic smiles from the opposite person. Suppressing his anger, Mu Zhengfeng listened to Xiao Yunyi and continued.


    "As for why don''t you wear a big red robe, isn''t it normal? When people''s ability is insufficient, they naturally have to accept the arrangements given to you by others, but when they have the ability, the things imposed on you unintentionally will naturally be discarded."


    Xiao Yunyi said simply, but mu Zhengfeng was more and more cold. Although he mostly uses mu Yaran, at least he is his own girl and child. How can he not be distressed? Seeing that the man she has loved for so many years treats him like this, he can''t stand being a father.


    "You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about what others will think of Ya ran after she is divorced by you, especially how she can raise her head when most people in this circle watch the excitement." every sentence of his was a question to Xiao Yunyi, but it was really what he was worried about.


    However, even if Mu Zhengfeng is distressed, angry and questioning Xiao Yunyi, it is useless. He can only get his sentence, "what does that have to do with me?"

 Chapter 392

    Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent words surprised and angered Mu Zhengfeng. He had known the man in front of him for many years, but he had never really understood him. When he was engaged, he only saw the interests after engagement, but he was not aware of the crisis. Xiao Yunyi was right. They forced the engagement banquet. When they did that, they should think of his refusal today.


    "I still say that, No."


    Mu Zhengfeng also became tough. No matter what he said, he could not agree to withdraw his marriage. If he did, his situation would be even worse in the future.


    The two men looked at each other, and there was a sense of tension. Xiao Yunyi suddenly smiled, which made the hearts of the people opposite jump. What does he mean?


    "I said that I came here today to inform you, not to discuss with you. Whether you agree or disagree with your opinions is not within my scope of reference." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was as indifferent as usual, and the cold also fell in Mu Zhengfeng''s heart.


    "Why do you do that!" he finally couldn''t help yelling, "no matter how capable you are, Xiao Yunyi is not the highest authority of the Xiao family, let alone the owner of the Xiao family. At the beginning, not only did we agree to the engagement, but also the old man of your family agreed."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Quietly raised her eyes. Xiao Yunyi stared at him, which brought her great pressure.


    "This is not a threat, but advice. You are not the only one in the Xiao family."


    Mu Zhengfeng knew it was unwise to say something, but if the other party had to withdraw, their relationship would not be much better in the future. He didn''t care so much when he thought of this layer.


    "I haven''t known mu for such a long time. I don''t know Mu is always a person who doesn''t die until he reaches the Yellow River." Xiao Yunyi said sarcastically, "the old man agreed to this, and Xiao... Ha ha..."


    Cold hum twice, Xiao Yunyi continued, "it seems that Miss Mu doesn''t know anything if she doesn''t go to Xiao. Now Xiao is completely under my control."


    "What are you talking about!"


    He suddenly stood up and looked at the person in front of him unbelievably. Mu Zhengfeng was so excited that he even poured the teacup in front of him. The tea spilled all over the table, and the cup turned and finally fell on the carpet.


    This news not only surprised Mu Zhengfeng, but also surprised Xiao ran. He didn''t expect that he just went to kiss several times, and the situation of the company was completely changed, and now he can''t turn around.


    "General manager, or forget it," his assistant advised behind him, "Now Xiao Yunyi''s influence in the company is not comparable to ours. His people have been replaced in all important positions. After Su Zhen was taken away by the police yesterday, he fired his people for various reasons. People close to Su Zhen had an accident before the shareholders'' meeting. He wanted to do it long ago. He was completely prepared."


    Xiao ran was angry and anxious at this time. He thought that the shareholders'' meeting that day was the same as usual. The old man specially asked Xiao Yunyi for something to hold, but he only forgot that it was Xiao Yunyi who held it in his own name. What were they doing when they were meeting? They were on a blind date.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao ran thought of a possibility: is it true that Xiao Yunyi''s calculation is also in his recent busy blind date with all kinds of women? Although his aunt was involved in this matter, it was Chen Wan who proposed it at the beginning, and Chen Wan is Xiao Yunyi''s mother.


    Full of remorse, Xiao ran severely hammered his head. Xiao Yunyi must be calculating himself. If he hadn''t wanted to do it for a long time, he wouldn''t have done it so neatly. At the beginning, he found the hard stubble of Su Zhen.


    Frowning, Xiao ran thought of another bad possibility. Since Xiao Yunyi had such a big news in the company, the old man didn''t say anything. It seems that they have discussed it privately, and he has also got the old man''s consent.


    Clenching his fist, Xiao ran was unwilling. Why can''t he get the old man''s satisfaction no matter what he does, but on the contrary, he can forgive Xiao Yunyi no matter how bad and disobedient he has done.


    The jealousy in his heart was constantly amplified. Xiao ran didn''t settle down because Xiao Yunyi became the actual controller of the company, but became more angry. However, over the years, he has learned to bear it. Only by patience can the enemy relax himself and wait for a better opportunity.


    "Manager Xiao?"


    "Get out."


    "But..."


    "Get out!"


    The assistant bowed his head and left with an imperceptible mockery in his eyes. Now everyone in the company doesn''t want to please President Xiao, but their manager Xiao... However, as the same Xiao family, there is such a big gap, he will be unwilling. But what can he do if he is unwilling? Who can see that no one in the company is Xiao Yunyi''s opponent ¡£


    Although the assistant left, the fire in Xiao Ran''s heart didn''t go down at all. He could see the man''s ridicule. Although he didn''t have a way to deal with Xiao Yunyi, it was more than enough to teach the little assistant a lesson.


    Xiao ran was unhappy at the thought that everyone praised Xiao Yunyi. He thought that his existence was not important anyway. He left without saying anything.


    "General manager, general manager, where are you going?" the assistant behind him shouted, but Xiao ran didn''t pay any attention to him. He just walked straight out until he disappeared into the company.


    Some employees saw the appearance of Xiao ran and his assistant just now. They were curious that Xiao ran left in a hurry. At the same time, they couldn''t help comparing him with Xiao Yunyi. Finally, Xiao Yunyi was better in that respect.


    "You say it''s all the Xiao family. There''s such a big gap." someone asked this question.


    "Your fingers are still long or short. What''s more, they are either brothers or related by blood."


    "Yes, President Xiao can''t be compared with anyone. No matter how good Xiao Ran is, he is just a general manager. I think this company will be President Xiao in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes." other people have the same idea, and there are many people who feel sorry for Xiaoran, but only they know whether it is a little more pity or a little more pity.


    "All right, let''s get busy during working hours. Don''t say these words. Now there are a lot of positions available. Maybe we can go higher if we work hard."


    The crowd nodded and dispersed.

 Chapter 393

    Xiao''s employees discussed what they were paying attention to. For them, if they were not related to themselves, who would fall down has anything to do with them, but more positions were vacated.


    Xiao Yunyi expected the undercurrent among Xiao''s employees, which is also one of his goals. Better opportunities can inspire people to forge ahead. However, the matter at present is more important. Looking at Mu Zhengfeng, who is lost in his soul, his patience slowly decreases.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. Mr. mu, you''d better think about it. After all, the two sides still have cooperation. I''ll give you this face. If you still don''t think well after three days, don''t blame me for unilaterally issuing a notice."


    "What''s your unilateral notice? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about you?" Mu Zhengfeng seemed to have a little bottom in his heart when he remembered what his daughter said to him last night.


    "My business? If you are not afraid of the danger of Mu Shi, you can say it, but before you say what I am, you might as well ask your good daughter what she has done?"


    Looking at the change, it happened that the time he had just left was the same. Xiao Yunyi was no longer talkative and directly got up and left. Until Xiao Yunyi left, Mu Zhengfeng kept the same posture without any change.


    After a long time, the person who was about to stand as a statue moved, and then suddenly turned everything on the table to the ground. The name was more like squeezing out of his teeth, "Xiao Yunyi!"


    Xiao Yunyi, who left, didn''t know what Mu Zhengfeng had done and didn''t care, but when Lu Zihao said that Xiao ran would go to the old house, he smiled clearly, "the old man will deal with it."


    Xiao Yunyi is very confident about this. Since he has let go, he doesn''t need to worry. He suddenly remembered what he said to his mother before. Xiao Yunyi took out his mobile phone.


    "Mom, I''ll go home for dinner at night."


    Looking at the four words "success" sent on the screen, Xiao Yunyi completely didn''t expect his mother''s anger to meet him at night.


    Chen Wan put her cell phone back in her bag and looked at mu Yaran''s mother and daughter across the street with a smile. "Yun Yi said that she went home for dinner at night. The child is really busy. Not only did she have a family with you, but also a new project is under way. She hasn''t come back for a long time."


    The smile on Chen Wan''s face didn''t hide at all, just like a very satisfied look. The mother and daughter opposite are in a completely different mood from her. Xiao Yunyi said at this time that she must say that she wants to go home. If he tells the people in front of him what mu Yaran has done, their plans today will be in vain.


    He pushed mu Yaran under the table, and Bai Le motioned her to speak. The latter hesitated and looked at his mother full of uncertainty. If Chen Wan found Xiao Yunyi but was sure what to do, wouldn''t it be all revealed.


    "If you don''t say it now, you won''t have to live tomorrow. You''ll receive bad news tonight." Bai Le''s eyes became more and more fierce, which made mu Yaran couldn''t help but stop looking.


    "Alas..." he suddenly sighed. Bai Le looked at Chen Wan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What''s the matter?" acutely aware that the atmosphere was wrong, Chen Wanqi asked strangely, "that''s good. I sighed so suddenly."


    "I don''t see how you think about Yunyi. I also think of Yaran. The child is too... Too... Alas..." Bai Le sighed again before he finished.


    "What happened? What happened to ya ran?" Chen wansi was not impatient. On the one hand, she was in a good mood. On the other hand, Mu Ya ran was her future daughter-in-law. If something happened, it would not have any impact on the future.


    Chen Wan thought well, but she didn''t expect that the mother and daughter opposite had accurately calculated her psychology to attract her.


    Seeing that Bai Le was still frowning, and mu Yaran seemed to lower her head, Chen Wan was more curious. "What''s the matter?" her tone had become serious. "If there''s anything, you can say that we''re in laws now. If you have any difficulties, especially Yaran, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    Gnashing her teeth, Mu Ya suddenly closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes became firm. "Aunt Chen, don''t ask. It''s not good for anyone to say it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Wan heard that there was something in the words. She was more curious. At the same time, she couldn''t help guessing whether it had something to do with herself. However, she has been busy dating Xiao Mingyue for Xiao ran for a while. Even the outside parties have been reduced. What can have something to do with herself. Is it about her husband or son? Thinking of what Bai Le said just now, Chen Wan can almost be sure that it has something to do with her son.


    "What happened to Yunyi?"


    As soon as she said this, without doubt, she saw the panic expression of the two people opposite. Her heart tightened. She asked again, "what''s the matter with Yunyi?"


    Seeing Chen Wan so nervous, Bai Le didn''t hesitate and said, "he''s fine, but it''s really related to him, but it''s hard for me to say."


    The look on her face became more and more embarrassed. Bai Le frowned and bowed his head, as if he didn''t dare to look at the person opposite, but only mu Yaran knew she was secretly glancing at her with her remaining light.


    Chen Wan calmed down when she knew that her son was okay. Looking at the two people across the street who wanted to say and seemed afraid to say, she suddenly felt some disgust. She could see that they were waiting for them to take the initiative to ask. It''s best to ask more times. When there is really something important, it can be said that they forced them to say it. Having figured this out, Chen Wan smiled, "if it''s really difficult, don''t say it."


    Her voice was cold and faint, but they panicked in Bai Le''s mother and daughter''s ears. They were even more uneasy about her smiling expression.


    "I''m not a person who likes to embarrass others. If I''m really embarrassed, don''t say it. I know Yunyi is fine, so I''m relieved. As for his own business, I believe he will handle it by himself."


    At this moment, mu Yaran is directly stupid. If Xiao Yunyi handles it, he will deal with himself. What opportunities will he have then? What''s the significance of meeting Chen Wan today.


    "Aunt Chen, I said."


    "Ya ran..." glanced at her in surprise. Bai Le quickly stopped her, "don''t be too impulsive. This matter..."


    "He can do such a thing, why not let me say." Mu Yaran reluctantly replied, but it was not so in Chen Wan''s ears.


    "Miss mu, speak carefully." she reminded coldly.


    "Xiao Yunyi is going to retire."

 Chapter 394

    Ignoring Chen Wan''s reminder, mu Yaran said this directly. After saying it, she looked at the surprised expression of the woman opposite. Her heart was also a burst of joy.


    That''s it. Why should she be tortured by Xiao Yunyi''s fault? She should transfer all the pain he brought to her mother. This is fair.


    The idea in his heart was extremely vicious, but his face was pretending to be strong. Mu Yaran continued, "he wants to withdraw his marriage. I don''t know why, but later I thought it should be because of Lan Xi."


    "Lan Xi?" Chen Wan was really nervous now. "Why is there something about Lan Xi again? Hasn''t she left Yunyi? When did he come back?"


    A series of questions blurted out. It was not difficult to see Chen Wan''s worry about Lan Xi''s return. She had seen her son disobey his elders for this woman, and knew how much he had paid for this woman, even herself. Why is she back now!


    Staring at mu Yaran, Chen Wan wanted to get an answer from him, but the other party didn''t mean to answer her question at all. He just immersed himself in his own world and continued to say his unfinished words, "Yesterday, when I accompanied my mother to the hospital, I happened to see where Lan Xi was doing the examination. At that time, I should have known that there would be such a day. I just didn''t expect him to be so quick and cruel."


    The hospital, Lan Xi, let Xiao Yunyi make up her mind... These times together made Chen Wan have a guess that she can''t say it''s good or bad, "is she terminally ill or..." She was pregnant. She didn''t say anything later. He could see that the woman opposite had been in a trance. Thinking of each other''s feelings for her son, she could only sigh silently and express understanding.


    "She''s pregnant." Mu Ya slowly closed her eyes and spit out this sentence, as if she had been drained of all her strength, and her whole body collapsed.


    Bai Le next to her was very distressed. She leaked her into her arms and silently looked at Chen Wan. What she didn''t say made the latter feel sorry, "I......" she opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    What can he say? Chen Wan thought, this son always doesn''t listen to his own words. No one can change what he must pay attention to. Before, the old man could hold him or threaten the woman''s safety, but now that people dare to come back, it shows that they are no longer there. What can she do.


    Looking at the opposite side burying his face in Bai Le''s arms, mu Yaran faintly could hear the sobs. Chen Wan apologized, "he did something wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll say him when I go back."


    "Is that all?" Bai Le suddenly asked, "Mrs. Xiao, you don''t know what our family Yaran is thinking about your son. Although we forced him to get engaged before, he nodded himself. Now he wants to withdraw his marriage for a woman of unknown origin. It''s so unfair to our children, and it''s also stepping on our family''s face on the ground."


    Bai Le was very sad and angry, and her eyes became red in this complaint. Chen Wan didn''t dare to look at her. She could only be careful. Then she scolded her son for being unkind in her heart. She didn''t say anything to herself about such a thing, which made her fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    "I''m really sorry. If you didn''t say I didn''t know about it, let alone Yunyi''s father. He has always been a child with ideas, and we can''t interfere with his decision. It''s a shame to learn such a big thing from you."


    "Is it over just to be ashamed?" Bai Le''s voice was sharp. "He had been thinking about being engaged to that woman before. He was still like this and even had children. How can we face it? Fortunately, it was us who met Lan Xi yesterday. If someone else, maybe she would be known about her pregnancy."


    Bai Le''s accusation made Chen Wan unable to refute. After all, it was his son''s fault first. "Don''t worry, I will tell him when I go back and give you an explanation."


    "Explain? What do you want?" Bai Le opened his mouth again. Mu Yaran looked at Chen Wan and hurriedly stopped her, but she thought it was her way to soften Chen Wan''s heart. "Now he''s going to withdraw his marriage. You said his idea. You can''t change what you can say about him. Do you want Lan Xi to kill the child?"


    "No way." Chen Wan subconsciously opened his mouth, and then looked at the shocked person opposite with an embarrassed face. His mouth moved or didn''t speak, but Bai Le was even more unhappy.


    "No? Hehe, I knew it. No wonder Xiao Yunyi dared to tell ya ran that he was going to give up his marriage. I knew you wouldn''t let that woman kill the child. You, your Xiao family deceived too much!"


    "Mom!" Mu Yaran finally looked up from her mother''s arms, looked at her mother and said with a cry, "how can you say that? It''s also brother Xiao''s child. Although his mother is such a person, how can that life be destroyed? It''s too cruel."


    Muyaran''s words eased Chen Wan''s face slightly. Just now she was worried, but what she said was also her heart. No matter what she said, it was Yunyi''s child. Muyaran''s ability to say such generous words made her look sideways and made him feel guilty and distressed.


    "Ya ran..."


    "Aunt," said Mu Yaran softly, barely smiling at Chen Wan, "I like brother Xiao very much. It''s what I most expect to marry him for so many years, but now it seems that this engagement has fulfilled my dream. I can''t withdraw my marriage, but I can''t choose this matter. If... If brother Xiao really... Really doesn''t want to continue, I''d like to."


    At the same time that the last three words fell, the tears in Mu Yaran''s eyes kept falling. The three words gently, but they hit Chen Wan''s heart with the tears, which made her a little heavy. She couldn''t explain, but she could only say that she was sorry.


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. Mu Yaran looked like death. Bai Le was also angry, but she was more worried that her daughter didn''t attack. Chen Wan bowed her head and thought for a while, and she didn''t feel like talking.


    Several people did this for a long time until Mu Zhengfeng called Bai Le and the three separated.


    Finally, looking at mu Yaran''s swollen eyes, Chen Wanbao said like a certificate, "I won''t let you withdraw your marriage."

 Chapter 395

    Lan Xi was a little uneasy when Xiao Yunyi left in the morning. When he saw Chen Wan appear, he finally understood where his uneasiness came from.


    "Aunt..."


    "Hey, don''t call me that, just call me Mrs. Xiao." Chen Wan raised her hand to stop her words, and then said coldly, "I heard that Miss LAN cut her wrist and killed herself some time ago. I don''t know if she''s better now."


    There was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes. Lan Xi whispered, "it''s almost good."


    "That''s good." Chen Wan suddenly smiled, then took the initiative to sit beside Lanxi''s bed, took her hand and changed into a kind look. At the moment of holding her hand, he saw the ugly scar on Lanxi''s hand.


    "This is..." before she finished, Lan Xi put his hand into the quilt, and the other one pulled out of his hand.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s unnatural appearance, he doesn''t tangle with this. Glancing at Jolin behind him, "housekeeper Joe, I want to say something to miss LAN alone. Go out first."


    Jolin could see that he was a bad comer, but she couldn''t find a way to stop him. Chen Wan''s sudden arrival not only startled her, but also the people in the villa. She dared to say that she had been Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper for so many years. She had never seen his mother''s indifference, and seemed very angry.


    "Where''s Lanxi? Call her down." Chen Wan told Qiao Lin how to send a message when she came, but Xiao Yunyi had told her that no matter who came to Lanxi to tell her before the news of his withdrawal came out.


    Jolin naturally knows that this is the protection of Lanxi. She will not break Xiao Yunyi''s plan. Therefore, whether mu Yaran came last time or Chen Wan came again, she wants to prevaricate. But the method only worked for mu Yaran. Chen Wan got the news and naturally wouldn''t believe her.


    According to Chen Wan''s analysis, since Lan Xi is pregnant, her son will never put people outside so casually. According to his attention to Lanxi, only putting people around him is the most reassuring, not to mention Jolin and them. So instead of doing what she wanted, Chen Wan came directly to Xiao Yunyi''s villa.


    The Xiao family all know the special meaning of this house to Xiao Yunyi''s heart, so this is the most likely place to hide Lanxi. Just to disappoint her, Lanxi is not here.


    No matter what Chen Wan asked, Jolin just killed Lan Xi, which made her helpless. But Jolin is the most strict. Other people here are not the same. Some people can''t help but say it. But they don''t know Lan Xi''s specific location. They just know that Qiaolin goes back to deliver food to a person every day. Chen Wan followed Qiaolin when she delivered food.


    Jolin didn''t expect that the dignified Mrs. Xiao would follow her, but now that she has come, she can''t do anything. It was mainly Chen Wan who saw Dr. Sun when she entered the villa. The latter didn''t know and said everything when she asked. Now Chen Wancai is standing here.


    Jolin still stood motionless on the bed. Chen Wan looked at her and said unhappily, "why? Can''t I command you now? Only Xiao Yunyi can command you?"


    "I''m sorry, madam." Jolin looked down, but her steps didn''t move at all.


    "Forget it, Jolin, you go out." Lan Xi couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw the two people in such a stalemate. The person who was ordered looked at her nervously, but the latter gave her a reassuring look.


    In desperation, Qiaolin had to leave. Chen Wan picked her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but she held back. He wanted to see what they were planning. She was not afraid to call Xiao Yunyi.


    Looking at Lan Xi, Chen Wan said sarcastically, "it seems that Miss LAN has not only subdued my son, but also the people around her. It''s a good means."


    Lan Xi was silent, then suddenly smiled, "there''s no means, but you''re good to others while others are good to you. You''ll get used to it when you get along."


    "Ha ha, habit?"


    Chen Wan looked at the people on the bed and thought of the news she heard from Dr. Sun. She really couldn''t imagine that the person in front of her had experienced life and death, but why did she cut her wrist? She couldn''t find a reason.


    Chen Wan''s understanding of Lanxi is limited to the information about Lanxi that master Xiao showed her before, but it is only Lanxi''s life experience, not her whole person. However, from her living environment and identity, she can analyze that this person is not so simple.


    Chen Wan''s worry is the normal mother''s worry about her child, because she knows that she is for her own good, and he has not done substantive harm to Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi just avoided them from meeting and did nothing superfluous. Who knows, this is what did not do, but let Lanxi in trouble.


    "It''s hard to cut your wrists." Chen Wan suddenly asked.


    When Lanxi was asked by her, she was stunned at first, and then realized that the other party was satirizing herself, "of course not, so I cherish my life and cherish the days with my lover."


    "Lover?" smiled disdainfully. "Do you mean Yunyi?" Chen Wan asked again, "but the lover in your mouth is someone else''s fiance. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "Madam, are you here to ask me these boring questions?"


    "Of course not. I just want to see how the man who promised us to stay away from Yunyi came back to him shamelessly."


    Chen Wan didn''t want to say so much before coming. Mu Yaran''s words were still in his heart. He knew that Lan Xi couldn''t be stimulated when she was pregnant. But she just couldn''t help it, especially when the other party didn''t take herself as the mother of the lover in his mouth at all. She was still cold to herself, and even ruthlessly refuted herself. If she didn''t save face for herself, she was even more angry.


    Looking at the man in front of her, her face turned white. Chen Wan trembled in her heart. She was worried about the child, not Lan Xi.


    "It''s not so much that I''m shameless as you ask your son how he''s tangled up." Lan Xi doesn''t show mercy. Why should he be wronged by his mother here? Although he has long been prepared to be called to the door by the Xiao family, Lan Xi still can''t stand hearing Chen Wan''s cold ridicule and sarcasm at him.


    "Pay attention to your words, how can my son beat you up!" Chen Wangen didn''t believe her. He knew Xiao Yunyi''s character. It wasn''t something he could do, but he was destined to disappoint him this time.


    "She''s right."

 Chapter 396

    A loud voice came from behind. Chen Wan looked back. Xiao Yunyi was coming in from the door, and Qiao Lin''s clothes flashed past.


    "You did come." Chen Wan was not surprised. She knew that Jolin would tell him, but she didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    "It seems that this woman''s position in your heart is really a very important person, otherwise you wouldn''t be so anxious to quit your marriage."


    "Mom, since you think so, why bother her?" Xiao Yunyi looked at his mother and was helpless.


    If Xiao Yunyi really wants to be with Lan Xi, the biggest obstacle is the old man and his mother. Now the old man has agreed, and then his mother is next. Unexpectedly, his mother attacked first before he started.


    Xiao Yunyi can come so fast not only because Jolin told him in time, but also because he received the news when he came out of Mu''s house. His mother met mu Yaran''s mother and daughter. Without much thought, Xiao Yunyi knew that they must be talking about withdrawing their marriage. But when they heard their subordinates report that Lan Xi''s pregnancy was the main reason for their withdrawal, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Yunyi realized what Mu Zhengfeng said about himself. It should be that mu Yaran cheated him that Lan Xi was pregnant. It''s really restless. Xiao Yunyi shook his head. He wanted to give him a chance, but it''s no wonder others want to die.


    Knowing that Bai Le was called away by Mu Zhengfeng''s phone, Xiao Yunyi guessed that his reminder should work, and Mu Zhengfeng began to doubt. Mu Yaran thought well. On the one hand, she dragged herself with her father, and on the other hand, she begged his mother. It''s best to force Lan Xi away. Finally, even if she wanted to withdraw her marriage, the Xiao family wouldn''t agree.


    Imagination is one thing, but in fact it is another. No matter how deep the calculation is, the truth is there.


    Chen Wan was immediately asked by her son. Her helpless eyes were like looking at him when she was a child. But that was a long time ago. He was still a naughty child. Later, he lost his innocence faster than his peers, and she didn''t take the initiative to control him for a long time.


    "But you''re engaged." Chen Wan murmured, "you''re engaged. Doing such a thing is also harmful to your fiancee." Chen Wan said this, as if she had found the backbone, and quickly told Xiao Yunyi what Bai Le had accused herself before.


    Xiao Yunyi had heard the same words from Mu Zhengfeng. He couldn''t convince him, nor could Chen Wan. Chen Wan was confused by her son''s series of words. She didn''t know what to say. The original momentum of the body also gradually weakened, but looking at Lan Xi, he was still very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Yunyi felt guilty because Lan Xi had been accused by his family before. Now, seeing his mother do the same thing again, he stood directly in front of Lan Xi and blocked her. The people who are blocked behind are warm, but the people in front are angry and want to spit fire.


    "What do you mean? Are you still afraid of me hurting her?" he suddenly stood up and looked at the person in front of him. Although he couldn''t see Lan Xi, Chen Wan still stretched out his hand and pointed at it. "Well, you find out, the woman behind you is the killer, and I''m your mother. Even if you don''t face me, you still..."


    Chen Wan could not tell whether she was pointing to Lan Xi or her son. She just felt very disappointed. Since he came in, he has always been facing Lan Xi, not for why he came back, not asking why he was dissatisfied with Lan Xi, not even a word of concern, only accusations and refutations.


    The heart is very tired. Chen Wan feels that her eyes are slightly sour. When Lanxi stretched out her head from behind Xiao Yunyi, she just looked at Chen Wan wiping her tears. Her heart suddenly panicked. She pushed Xiao Yunyi. The latter also froze because of his mother''s cry. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only silently hand over a paper towel.


    Chen Wan didn''t expect that her embarrassment would be seen by the child, but since she had seen him, it didn''t matter. She simply cried. She cried silently. Xiao Yunyi slowly handed over the paper towel. It was harmonious, but after suffering, Lan Xi suddenly felt embarrassed about her existence.


    Chen Wan cried for a long time before she stopped, and then there was a long silence. Although she had already let out her tears, she was still very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help staring at her son when she thought that his considerate behavior had been reminded by others.


    Xiao Yunyi innocently accepted her stare, and then frowned to persuade her, but his mother was the first to speak.


    "I know you were reluctant to agree to the engagement at the beginning, but since you have agreed and completed the process, you should bear the responsibility, which is not only for you, but also for your fiancee. It''s no use saying that in the past, and it''s the most important thing for you to do so now."


    Chen Wan''s voice is still a little hoarse, but it is still very organized. Not only Xiao Yunyi, but also Lan Xi can understand her meaning. Subconsciously caught Xiao Yunyi, who gave her a reassuring look.


    The interaction between them did not escape Chen Wan''s eyes, but she could do nothing except sigh in her heart.


    "Mom, I want to withdraw." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was firm and did not waver. Although Chen Wan knew that her advice might be useless, she still couldn''t help losing.


    "If you quit your marriage, what should you do if the Mu family tells about Lanxi?" Chen Wan couldn''t help worrying. At that time, not only the Mu family''s reputation will be bad, but also the Xiao family will be no better.


    "They dare not." Xiao Yunyi shook his head. "Muyaran didn''t tell you the truth at all."


    "What?" she was surprised at first, and then she suddenly reacted and got angry. "You sent someone to watch me."


    "Not to watch you, but to watch Mu''s family." Xiao Yunyi said, and then threw a bomb. "Lan Xi is not pregnant. They lied to you. In fact, mu Yaran has a problem."


    "What?" I don''t know how many times I have said this word today, but Chen Wan doesn''t know what to say except this sentence. Looking at the person opposite, she is very serious.


    "What do you mean? Lan Xi is not pregnant, but they say you want to withdraw your marriage because Lan Xi is pregnant. Now..." she looked at Lan Xi and shook her head. "I''m really not pregnant."


    There was chaos in her mind. Chen Wan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yunyi, "you say."


    "The fact is that mu Yaran was caught and raped in bed by me."

 Chapter 397

    Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice sounded in the room, but it set off a huge wave in Chen Wan''s heart. She didn''t know what to say. Her lips were slightly open and she looked stunned.


    Looking at his mother like this, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t bear it. He could only say mu Yaran''s thing from beginning to end. Lanxi has been watching Chen Wan nervously. She knows how satisfied she is with mu Yaran and is worried that she can''t accept this fact.


    Chen Wan really couldn''t accept it. Thinking of the wronged and pitiful appearance of the other party when she met mu Yaran just now, she only felt waves of dizziness, and then her body couldn''t help leaning back.


    A strong arm supported her, and then a soft hand stroked her temple and gently massaged her. Chen Wan looked at the two people holding themselves left and right, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Flustered by Chen Wan''s actions, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi like asking for help. The latter just shook his head and supported his mother harder. Lan Xi let go when Chen Wan cried, but it wasn''t long before he was led up by the man again.


    Looking at the woman opposite in surprise, Lan Xi was puzzled, "aunt..."


    "Alas," Chen Wan shook her head, "I thought I did everything for you, but I didn''t think the choice I made for you would harm you."


    At this moment, Xiao Yunyi suddenly felt that his mother was much older. He knew that mu Yaran''s affair would be a heavy blow to her, but he said it anyway. But in fact, his practice is no different from his mother. They all hurt under the guise of being good for you.


    Guilt suddenly surged into her heart. Xiao Yunyi tightened her lips, but there was no change in her mother''s eyes.


    "You won''t stop me now," Xiao Yunyi asked in a deep voice, but his tone was so determined.


    Glancing around the two people in front of her, Chen Wan smiled sarcastically, "what''s the use of my stopping? Besides..." she paused. "I''m still that sentence. I''ve always been for you. Since mu Yaran can''t do a good job around you, let''s leave."


    The expressionless Chen Wan makes Lan Xi suddenly feel that Xiao Yunyi''s indifference is not just to his father, but should come from his mother. Even though he was very satisfied with the result, Lan Xi couldn''t help thinking quietly in his heart: it''s really cold.


    The room suddenly became quiet. Xiao Yunyi had loosened her hand holding her mother and let her rest firmly on the sofa. Then she returned to Lanxi. His ears became red because Xiao Yunyi held his hand. Lan Xi didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the woman opposite, so he had to lower his head.


    Although Chen Wan was hit by mu Yaran and looked in a trance, it doesn''t mean she didn''t notice the two people''s actions. She was sad and helpless. She simply didn''t know what to say. The sad person was herself, and her son went to comfort others.


    Chen Wan doesn''t want to think about Mu Yaran''s expression when talking to herself, which makes him feel sick. I dare say that Lanxi is pregnant. No pregnant woman takes medicine, and it''s not health medicine. Recalling the way the mother and daughter sang when they talked to themselves, Chen Wan wanted to slap them. He really fooled himself as a fool.


    Suddenly stood up, Chen Wan angrily stared at Lan Xi and pushed the door out.


    They were stunned by her sudden move. Lan Xi pushed Xiao Yunyi, who looked at him and chased him out.


    "Mom..." Xiao Yunyi took a few big steps to stop Chen Wan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Wan snorted coldly. "I''m afraid I''ll get in the way, so I''ll leave wisely. Why? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Xiao Yunyi can see that his mother is angry with himself, but he really has no experience in dealing with such things, and his character is not able to bow to others. Except for Lan Xi, he really has no way to her.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi was silent when he said such a sentence. Chen Wan looked at him like this, and the fire in her heart dissipated. She was helpless to spread such a son.


    Dragging Xiao Yunyi to sit down on the sofa in the living room, Chen Wan seriously said to him, "I know you think so. In fact, you have long planned to withdraw your marriage with mu Yaran. This is just an excuse for your attack. In fact, you are for Lan Xi. Don''t talk first." when Xiao Yunyi opened her mouth, she quickly stopped him, "listen to me."


    Reach out to touch the person in front of you, but take it back before you touch it. Chen Wan sighed, "I know you liked Lanxi at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to sink so deep, and how bad it was. Dr. Sun told me about you. Don''t blame him. I forced him. I just want to know more about you."


    Still unable to hold back, Xiao Yunyi said, "now all the problems have been solved. I can''t let Lan Xi go. I wanted to talk to you when all the dust has settled. Unexpectedly, mu Yaran interrupted my plan."


    "She''s doing too much, otherwise if I don''t know the truth, I might treat her better because of guilt. Now..." she shook her head with unfinished meaning in her eyes.


    "You said the old man had agreed?" Chen Wan asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi nodded. "The old man has agreed."


    "What a surprise," she sighed. "He was the most serious opponent at the beginning, and now he is the most rebellious, so now I am the only one standing in front of you?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, but his expression had explained everything. Chen Wan nodded clearly, then suddenly smiled, "what if I don''t agree with you together? What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect his mother to say so, but looking at her smiling eyes, he guessed that he was teasing himself and suppressing the excitement in his heart. He said solemnly, "there''s my father. I''m sure he can convince you."


    "Your father." Chen Wan smiled softly again, then frowned, turned her head and suddenly asked, "what do you mean? Your father already knew?"


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her mother without saying a word. Her eyes had represented everything. There was no guilt of betraying her father in her heart. But Xiao Mingchuan sneezed out of his heart.


    "Xiao Mingchuan... This old bastard." he said the name gnashing his teeth. Chen Wan glanced at the son opposite, "you are really his good son."

 Chapter 398

    He silently said sorry to his father. Xiao Yunyi continued to look at Chen Wan deeply. The latter had no way under his eyes. He quickly said, "do what you want." then he left.


    Not long after going out, Chen Wan heard Xiao Yunyi''s voice, "Mom, thank you."


    With a smile on her lips, Chen Wan felt that the tears she had just stopped had the meaning of breaking the embankment. "Let''s go and go home." she told the driver.


    I have no idea that Chen Wan has revealed his secrets. Mu Yaran and Bai Le are still immersed in the fantasy of Xiao Yunyi''s decision to give up. When Mu Zhengfeng called, they didn''t notice the anger implied in his tone.


    They went home directly by car and happily discussed their future plans.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Wan to be so easy to fool, which was cheated by us." Mu Yaran said proudly, and then was gently pushed by Bai Le.


    "Don''t relax. Don''t forget that we made this up. If Chen Wan went to confront Lan Xi, it would be over. And Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know what to do. Has your father talked with him yet?"


    "Don''t worry." Mu Yaran said carelessly, "we can''t find Lanxi''s whereabouts. How can Chen Wan find it? Xiao Yunyi will never let them meet before the matter is solved. It must be a bad end. But if Chen Wan can find Lanxi, it will save me my kung fu and I can take her directly..."


    Although the words didn''t finish, the malevolence in Mu Yaran''s tone made Bai Le hear clearly. With the same expression as her, Bai Le''s heart is also full of dark thoughts. They are waiting for Lan Xi to appear. As long as he appears, they can''t escape.


    They put on a happy expression and went home. When they entered the door, they didn''t notice that the servants at home were gone. They only saw Mu Zhengfeng sitting on the sofa and three cups of tea on the tea table. Mu Yaran couldn''t tell what the taste of tea was, but she thought it was different from the tea smell she usually asked.


    "Dad, have you bought new tea? It tastes so delicious." Mu Yaran came up to him and said.


    After these farces, in fact, mu Yaran is very reluctant to contact Mu Zhengfeng from her heart, but she has always done well in terms of words and looks, and now she can maintain face peace. Just like when there was no conflict in the past, mu Yaran sat close to her father and handed her the tea on the table.


    Mu Zhengfeng didn''t say anything. He just gently rubbed the cup wall and looked expressionless, so that the people next to him didn''t dare to confirm whether he was angry or not. Uneasy, she looked back at her mother. Mu Yaran took the initiative to step aside and give her the position.


    "What''s the matter? Why call us back at this time?" Bai Le took a sip of tea on the table and asked.


    "What have you done?" Mu Zhengfeng''s voice could not hear joy and anger.


    "Of course I''m going to find Chen Wan." Bai Le replied, and without waiting for the other party to ask again, he directly said everything they did, and then he looked complacent, "well, we did a good job."


    Glancing at the daughter next to him, he added, "especially Ya ran, he helped a lot this time. If she hadn''t cried so hard, Chen Wan wouldn''t have been cheated by us so easily. You should praise her well."


    Seeing her father''s eyes on herself, mu Yaran pretended to be shy and lowered her head, but she still had a very uneasy feeling in her heart. She drank all the tea in the cup. She hurriedly put down the cup, "Dad, mom, I''m tired. I''ll go up and have a rest." then she stood up before the two people reacted.


    "What''s the hurry?" Mu Zhengfeng said coolly, "your mother said you have a good ability to pretend to cry, but I don''t know whether you cry from your heart or show in front of me."


    "Old mu, what are you talking about?" Bai Le glared at him. He also felt that the atmosphere was wrong, especially her husband''s strange appearance made her feel bad. "The children say they are tired. Let her have a rest. Why don''t you cry? How can a girl cry all the time. Besides, she cried enough yesterday. Don''t force him."


    "I forced her?" with a cold smile, Mu Zhengfeng threw the tea cup in his hand on the ground. His expressionless face was covered with clouds in an instant. "Did I force her or he force me?"


    The atmosphere was tense because of his actions. Mu Yaran dared not move, and Bai Le could only comfort her husband carefully, but he was in trouble again before she spoke.


    "I''ve met Xiao Yunyi today. Do you know what he said about me? He put my face on the ground and stepped on it. It''s because of you. I''m so old. I''m held in my hand by a younger generation. I still want to cancel his decision. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Mu Zhengfeng''s words hit mu Yaran''s heart like a thunder. She clearly understood every word here, but she didn''t dare to understand it at this time. Mingming was fine yesterday. Mingming was fine when she left in the morning. When Mingming came back just now, she and her mother were still discussing how to completely solve Lan Xi. Why did everything suddenly change?


    In a trance, she asked, even her voice trembling. "Dad, what do you mean? What is impossible? Why is it impossible? Didn''t you say you want to delay for a few days? Why did you suddenly change your mind? You say!"


    A series of questions came from mu Yaran''s mouth. She couldn''t keep calm. What could be more cruel than giving her an expectation and then breaking it? She couldn''t accept the result without reason. Bai Le looked at her daughter''s broken heart. She was very distressed. She hurried to hold her soft body and watched her husband ask the same question.


    "In fact, it''s not Lanxi who is pregnant, but you." Mu Yaran''s words stopped mu Yaran''s tears.


    "It should be said that you went to check whether you were pregnant, but Lanxi never appeared." Mu Zhengfeng calmly repeated what Xiao Yunyi and himself said to the mother and daughter in front of him, looking at their distorted faces, a trace of happiness flashed in his heart.


    "What good thing have you done? Let me ask Xiao Yunyi or say it yourself."


    Muyaran''s body shook badly, so he could only try his best to tuck himself into his mother''s arms to avoid, but under the eyes of the searchlight of the people opposite, they still couldn''t hold on and said the thing.


    "Pa" slapped mu Yaran in the face and in her heart. She looked up at her father opposite. Her eyes were full of reluctance.

 Chapter 399

    Bai Le screamed when Mu Zhengfeng hit someone, and then rushed to block mu Yaran behind him. Looking at the opposite husband, he didn''t get out of the way even though he was afraid.


    "What are you doing?" she cried and scolded. "How can you beat her? It''s not his fault. It''s all because Xiao Yunyi ignored her so much. Ya ran didn''t withstand the temptation. Why can Xiao Yunyi raise women outside? Our children can''t find them. There''s no such reason."


    Another slap was about to hit mu Yaran in the face, but Bai Le took the initiative to stop it. "If you hit her again, hit me first. Anyway, you always said that I didn''t educate her well. If you have the ability, kill me."


    Bai Le roared at the top of his voice, and mu Yaran began to cry like the occasion. Mu Zhengfeng was upset by them, so he had to put his hand down, and then roared to calm them down.


    "Enough!" looking at his wife and daughter in front of him, his eyes could not hide his disappointment. "How could you become like this? You actually joined hands to deceive me. Did you deceive me by providing you with food and drink these years and allowing you to live such a good life..."


    Looking at her husband''s eyes getting colder and colder, Bai Le felt a trace of fear. She couldn''t care about her daughter. She rushed to him, "no, listen to me, no, I didn''t want to lie to you, but I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "Can''t accept it? When you lied to me, didn''t you think I''d find out..." I wanted to say something more, but the sound of the mobile phone interrupted him. He picked it up and looked at it irritably. His pupils shrunk, and his state immediately changed.


    Bai Le and mu Yaran thought he was going to let them go, and the expression on their face was lighter, but they didn''t expect his next sentence to make them fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ha ha," the sneer spilled over his throat, and Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes looked at them with unprecedented cold. "Just like Xiao Yunyi said, it''s impossible. You don''t have a chance. He withdrew from the marriage, and I won''t take care of it anymore. He has promised me that I won''t endanger the company. As long as my interests are not damaged, the next thing has nothing to do with me."


    The relaxed expression still hung on her face. Mu Yaran was stunned before she could react, which made her look very funny. He tried to entangle him like his mother, but he saw the man take away his mother''s hand and fall to one side.


    Without saying a word, Mu Zhengfeng left the house directly. On the bus, his new assistant was waiting for her, "Mr. mu, where are we going?"


    "Go to the hospital and see how the child in your stomach is?"


    "OK." the soft voice seemed to dissolve his anger, and his voice was no longer indifferent. "If this was a son, he must not teach her like that."


    When he said "she", his tone was full of disgust. The assistant next to him didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed a light and soon disappeared.


    Son, it''s easy, isn''t it?


    What happened outside, the people in the villa didn''t know, until Mu Zhengfeng''s figure completely disappeared at the door, Bai Le and mu Yaran helped them to stand up.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Mu Yaran was very anxious. Originally, they didn''t help much. Now even her father doesn''t care. Isn''t it that no one can change Xiao Yunyi''s decision.


    "I don''t know." Bai Le said tired, "since it''s a foregone conclusion, let''s do it." she was really tired. The light in her husband''s eyes just now frightened her. She suddenly remembered that they hadn''t communicated for a long time. The most quarrel in this period of time surprised her.


    Suddenly he pushed his daughter away and Baile stumbled upstairs. With a bang, the door of the room was slammed by her. Mu Yaran looked at all this without expression, but the darkness in her eyes could not be opened.


    Xiao Yunyi was chatting with Lan Xi when he received Mu Zhengfeng''s call. He was surprised when he said he would no longer take care of it. However, whether it was the best, he couldn''t turn over any storm just by the mother and daughter. After promising the other party that he wouldn''t do anything to Xiao, Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone.


    Lan Xi listened to their conversation, and then asked Xiao Yunyi suspiciously, "why did he agree?"


    "I think I know what mu Yaran did."


    "It can''t be so simple." Lan Xi doubted that the man didn''t seem to give up so easily. It must be difficult to make this decision.


    Xiao Yunyi thought so, so he asked Chen Ming to check it.


    Glancing at the man sitting by the bed peeling apples for himself, Lan Xi asked, "don''t you know the company yet? I''ve finished my work. You can go back."


    Without speaking, Xiao Yunyi shook his head and continued his action.


    Lan Xi was helpless. He could only continue to persuade him and wanted to take the apple from him. But when she stretched out her hand, Xiao Yunyi noticed it and raised it high. Lan Xi couldn''t reach it. In his anger, he gave him a hard blow.


    Innocent looked at her. Xiao Yunyi carefully cut the apple into small pieces and handed it to Lan Xi. The latter touched his stomach and shook his head firmly, "I won''t eat."


    Surprised to see her, Xiao Yunyi said solemnly, "it''s okay. You''re not pregnant. It doesn''t matter if you''re pregnant. You can eat apples."


    He glared at Xiao Yunyi fiercely. Lan Xi hummed, "I''m sorry I''m not pregnant. You want to have a baby by yourself."


    "I want to, but I don''t have that function." he handed the apple to Lanxi again. Xiao Yunyi said helplessly, "well, eat, it''s all handled."


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation. Lan Xi ate up a whole plate of fruit, then touched his bulging stomach and sighed, "ouch, I''m fat again."


    Learning the look of Lan Xi, he touched his stomach. Xiao Yunyi teased her, "yes, I''m fat again. I can''t hold it up."


    "What are you talking about!" a man stood up from the bed, and Lan Xi gave the opposite man a big white eye. "You talk nonsense, I''m not fat."


    "It''s really hard to serve. It''s said that fat is not happy, not fat is not happy, women." Xiao Yunyi shook her head and sighed, which amused the people in bed. She asked, "when can I leave here? I''ve been here for so long, and I''m about to grow hair. Moreover, I lie down every day, and the amount of activity is small. It''s strange that I''m not fat. My vest line is gone."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s irritable appearance, Xiao Yunyi didn''t have the idea to tease her. He could only comfort her, "come on, come on."

 Chapter 400

    Because Lan Xi spoke, Xiao Yunyi had to ask Dr. Sun when he could "leave the hospital". Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to be in such a hurry, because he didn''t want Lan Xi to go back so fast. He was always afraid of leaving a shadow in her heart, so he had to try his best to delay again and again.


    Even reluctantly, Xiao Yunyi went to see Dr. Sun. According to Lan Xi, you have nothing to do anyway. Just ask. In desperation, Xiao Yunyi can only come out.


    "Oh, I just wanted to tell you that she can go. Her injury has almost healed. Just take good care of it. I told housekeeper Qiao that she will arrange it."


    This answer was expected by Xiao Yunyi, but it made his heart not so relaxed. However, looking at the excited look of Lan Xi who knew he could leave, Xiao Yunyi restrained his irritability and was happy with her.


    Looking at his watch, Xiao Yunyi said, "let''s have lunch first. I have to go back to the company later. I''ll move for you when I come back."


    Lan Xi, who wanted to say that she and Jolin could solve it, nodded under Xiao Yunyi''s serious gaze, "OK, let me talk to Jolin first."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as they mentioned Jolin, the latter came. Knowing that Chen Wan had left, Jolin only brought their meal. When Lan Xi said that she could finally leave here, Jolin was also relieved.


    "How do you react?" Lan Xi asked jokingly. "It''s like a sigh of relief. What? Is it troublesome to take care of me?" she asked deliberately, and then looked at her without blinking.


    Leaving aside Xiao Yunyi, who didn''t seem to hear anything, Jolin said deeply, "yes, it''s too troublesome to send you meals every day, remind you to take medicine, and be your life mentor. Alas, the boss should pay me more."


    Lan Xi would have believed it if he hadn''t seen the narrow smile in Jolin''s eyes. But when she said that she wanted to take care of Xiao Yunyi''s salary, she immediately coaxed, "yes, I want it. If I were you, I also want it. How can I do so many things alone."


    Xiao Yunyi listened all the time, but he couldn''t help it when he came here. He deliberately said, "the future is all yours. If it''s for Jolin, you''ll lose me. At that time, there''s no decoration at our wedding because of your generosity."


    The two women nearby were stunned by Xiao Yunyi''s logic. According to his wealth, can''t they get the money to decorate the wedding scene. If so, no one in Qingcheng can get married.


    With the same expression, they looked at each other helplessly. Xiao Yunyi looked at them looking at the wrong key point. He could only help the forehead. Forget it, just find the wrong one. Who let this be the person he chose.


    After dinner, Xiao Yunyi explained to Jolin about moving Lanxi this afternoon, and left directly. When she heard him say that she had put all her things in his room, Lan Xi frowned and didn''t say anything at last. In fact, during this period of time, she was used to being accompanied by Xiao Yunyi. If there was no one suddenly, she might not be used to it.


    Lan Xi, who fell into his own thinking, didn''t notice Xiao Yunyi''s relief. Who says he didn''t worry as much as Lan Xi, but his performance was not obvious. If Lanxi refuses, he is not sure to convince her.


    What should be said here has been finished. Without hesitation, Xiao Yunyi went directly to the company. Chen Ming has been waiting for him there, and Lu Zihao has been in place.


    First he told them that Lanxi was going to move back to the villa, and then he said, "let''s talk about Mu Zhengfeng first."


    "I just found out that Mu Zhengfeng''s new assistant has been pregnant for one month. The child is his, but his wife doesn''t know about it. Mu Zhengfeng came out soon after he came home today and couldn''t see his face, but the servant said he heard a quarrel and cry. It should be mu Yaran and her mother."


    In a few simple words, Chen Ming explained what happened at Mu''s house. It can''t be said that the servants of Mu family divulge the master''s secrets without permission. It''s mainly because mu Yaran is not good enough to them at ordinary times and always scolds them. If it weren''t for the high salary, they would have quit long ago. Although they are servants, they can''t get respect and dignity. So Chen Ming didn''t have much trouble to ask. He could only say that it was mu Yaran''s retribution.


    Xiao Yunyi has got the answer she wants from Chen Ming''s narration, but their mother and daughter should be on guard. Mu Yaran has been pestering herself for so many years. Xiao Yunyi knows that the most important thing she needs is patience. She won''t give up so easily. She may have plans to wait for herself in the future.


    Turning to Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi said, "where are you?"


    "Xiao ran left the company this morning. According to his assistant, he was very angry. Su Zhen''s people in the company had almost checked, and the rest were waiting for them to show their feet, but a few people alone could not become the climate. The vacant positions have been selected, and the list is here."


    Lu Zihao handed the list to Xiao Yunyi, who quickly glanced aside and accidentally found the name of the display on it.


    "What about this man?"


    "The ability to display is very outstanding, but the people who have been suppressed by Su Zhen before can''t get a chance to stand out. He also won the chance to be the person in charge of the" cooperation case with Mu Shi ". He is also an old man of the company. He can deserve this position in terms of qualification and ability. "


    "Well." Xiao Yunyi nodded, "he is really a good person, and it is a good thing to transfer him to let employees see their future development opportunities."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "how''s Su Zhen?"


    Speaking of this man, Lu Zihao frowned. "He still didn''t say anything. No matter what the police asked, he returned to the lawyer. The police can''t take him. Now they ask the police to release Su Zhen on the grounds of insufficient evidence. The police are trying to find a way."


    Su Zhen''s case is really difficult for the police, but it''s not for Xiao Yunyi. The information about Su Zhen was given to him by the old man before, and now it can finally come in handy.


    After two words, Lu Zihao understood Xiao Yunyi''s meaning. He knew what to do. Nodding, he turned and left. Chen Ming also wants to leave, but his cell phone suddenly rings.


    Take it out and look. It says, "Xiao ran went to find the old man and had a quarrel."


    Chen Ming and Xiao Yunyi were stunned when they said this.

 Chapter 401

    Chen Ming hurriedly called to ask what was going on. His men over there told Xiao ran everything after he left the company.


    Xiao ran wanted to ask Xiao Yunyi why he cheated on him, but suddenly remembered Xiao Yunyi''s sarcasm at himself in the office last time, and suddenly withdrew.


    Clenched his fist, stood in the elevator and punched the wall hard. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to say that Xiao Yunyi''s previous behavior did leave a shadow in his heart and made him afraid.


    Xiao ran often thinks of the time when he killed Xiao Yunyi. Now he has lost his courage to do it. Compared with their current state, a strong sense of gap arises spontaneously.


    This sense of difference collided in his heart and made him want to vent. A faint light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao ran drove directly to Xiao Mingchuan''s house. Although he can''t move Xiao Yunyi, he can vent his anger on his parents.


    To Xiao Ran''s disappointment, Chen Wan was not at home, only Xiao Mingchuan and the servant. For Xiao Ran''s arrival, Xiao Mingchuan did not show much enthusiasm, but asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why, can''t I come and see you when I''m free?" he sat down on the sofa and replied sadly. The relaxed look of his hands folded on his legs and his body leaning back on the sofa hardly regarded himself as an outsider at all.


    Xiao Mingchuan frowned and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t guess what his intention was. Although the man had a smile on his face, he did have an unspeakable cold feeling all over his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" very impatient, Xiao Mingchuan asked again.


    He didn''t think there was anything to say between them after he did that. Although he loves his nephew who lost his parents at a young age, he is an adult and should be responsible for his mistakes. The old man can keep him, but he can''t control their thoughts.


    Staring at Xiao ran, Xiao Mingchuan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Xiao ran looked at him like this and suddenly smiled. There was a balance in his heart. Why should he always be angry, jealous and have all kinds of negative emotions because of them? He wanted them to taste it. Looking at Xiao Mingchuan''s nervous look, he laughed more wildly.


    Xiao ran always felt that Xiao Yunyi had robbed his position. If nothing happens to his father, according to the division of the company rights of the previous generation, the person in which position should be his father now, and the successor in the future will naturally be himself. If it weren''t for an accident, how could the old man let this man on top.


    Xiao ran, who has been blinded by jealousy, has forgotten that the leaders selected by the Xiao family look not at status but ability. Compared with his ability, he can''t compare with Xiao Yunyi.


    I have to say that Xiao Yunyi''s actions in the company not only set off a huge wave in Xiao Ran''s heart, but also stimulated his deep hatred and dark thoughts.


    Xiao Mingchuan saw Xiao Ran''s changes, and his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. The young man in front of him was completely different from the past. He could see his malice towards himself or his family. And with the different identities between him and his son, the malice may grow.


    "Alas," he sighed helplessly. Xiao Mingchuan didn''t want to continue to sit down with him, so he had to say, "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. If you come here today to sit, you can stay. I won''t accompany you." then he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Uncle, why are you in such a hurry," Xiao ran said coolly, "I remember you are not such a impatient person. Do you know that the reason why I can find such a good opportunity to fight Xiao Yunyi last time is because of my patience. I can wait or endure. I have plenty of patience, as long as I can achieve my goal."


    "But you failed." Xiao Mingchuan pointed out the fact and clenched his hands tightly. He didn''t know why the other party said this to himself. If it was to annoy himself, he succeeded.


    "You not only failed, but also lost your advantage and exposed yourself. Xiao ran, because you are Xiao''s family and have the assurance of the old man, you can stand here and talk to me now. If not, where do you think you would be?"


    Xiao Mingchuan is no longer polite. His good temper doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper. Being hurt by his son is enough to make him angry, but he doesn''t care because of his father''s face, but it''s not what he can do to let the murderer be unscrupulous in front of him. In the end, the blood of the Xiao family is still flowing. Xiao Mingchuan is no less serious than Xiao Yunyi and Xiao Jian''an.


    Xiao ran didn''t care about the anger of the people opposite, but said his own words. He held it for too long, and his heart was depressed. He told the whole process of planning that thing. He was very happy to see the face of the opposite person was expressionless but his body was shaking. This is the effect he wants. He wants them to live in fear of their son. The more so, the more they will panic, and that is their chance.


    Xiao Mingchuan pretended to be calm, but his heart had been stirred by the words of the people in front of him, and he was in a trance. He could not think of Xiao Ran''s sinister intentions, but he fell into worry about Xiao Yunyi.


    He grabbed the old teacup and threw it out. Xiao Mingchuan couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted at Xiao ran, "get out!"


    "Ha ha," with two sarcastic smiles, Xiao ran also stood up and looked at him. He was still careless, but it made Xiao Mingchuan look more eye-catching.


    "Get out, get out of my house!" Xiao Mingchuan yelled again and pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Uncle, people outside say you have a good temper, but I think that''s the case. I just said a few words and you were so angry. This is not the attitude you should have towards the family."


    It added three words to the family. Xiao Ran''s expression was a little proud, especially when he looked at Xiao Mingchuan''s face red with anger. He laughed in his heart. It''s not very good. He can''t compare with his father at all. Although he had no deep impression of his father, Xiao ran could occasionally hear his evaluation from his partners in the Xiao family.


    The one who is calm, self-contained and elegant is his father. However, in addition to his father''s business achievements, what they say most is that Xiao Yunyi is really like Xiao Mingming at the beginning.

 Chapter 402

    It is a great irony for Xiao ran to say that Xiao Yunyi is like his father. Finally, once when they mentioned this sentence again, he couldn''t help getting angry, but they said he was not generous.


    Xiao ran saw through the hypocritical faces of those people in the mall, and was even more reluctant to contact them. But when he realized the mistake of this behavior, Xiao Yunyi had become the most capable next generation of the Xiao family in the eyes of these people, and most of them shook their heads when they mentioned him.


    A teacup rubbed his arm and was thrown on the ground. The crisp noise made Xiao ran wake up from his meditation. Looking at Xiao Mingchuan, who was still very angry opposite, he suddenly felt very boring. Shaking his head, he put away his expressionless face and left directly. He thought he was going to see the man.


    Not to mention who Xiao ran was going to see, Xiao Mingchuan was surprised to see him suddenly go. Originally, he thought he was going to scold him severely. Who knows, he left first before he did it.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Xiao Mingchuan suddenly had a headache. He didn''t know when his wife would come back. He quickly asked the servant to clean the ground. But even if remedial measures were taken, they were found.


    "I remember there are six teacups. Why are there four left now? Where are the other two?" Chen Wanqi asked strangely. She was still fine when she left in the morning. Did she remember wrong.


    The person asked was stiff and quickly replied, "I don''t know. I never paid attention to these. Did you remember wrong? In fact, it turned out to be four cups."


    Looking at his wife carefully, Xiao Mingchuan was afraid that he would be found breaking the cup.


    "No," shook her head, and Chen Wan looked suspiciously at the people next to her. "There are six. How can they sell four cups? That''s so ugly and unlucky. There are six. Where are the other two?"


    Xiao Mingchuan let out his breath and said, "OK, I broke it."


    "What? You..." pointing to him, Chen Wan didn''t know what to say. "Why did you break my cup? Don''t you want it? We bought it together. Have you forgotten? Xiao Mingchuan, what do you mean? Don''t you think about it."


    Chen Wan''s voice became severe, but there was some injustice in her eyes. The husband next to her immediately softened his heart when he looked at her. Her eyes are still red and swollen. It''s caused by crying for too long in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, but it''s because of herself that she looks at Xiao Mingchuan.


    Without any concealment, Xiao Mingchuan quickly told her the whole story of Xiao ran, and then the couple sighed together.


    Chen Wan has the same idea as Xiao Mingchuan. She is angry, but she feels that Xiao Ran is pathetic and paranoid. They also watched the child grow up, but now it has become like this, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t remind Yunyi. Xiao Ran is really scary. If he really wants to remind his son, it will make him ready." Xiao Mingchuan suggested.


    I had forgotten what Xiao Yunyi said. When her husband said this, Chen Wan remembered it again, and then immediately stared at him, "ha ha, why didn''t you tell him the first time? You still need to discuss this matter with me."


    Xiao Mingchuan didn''t recognize Chen Wan''s subconsciousness. He just thought he was blaming himself for not caring about his son. Then he immediately picked up his cell phone and called Xiao Yunyi. Quickly tell Xiao Yunyi what happened, and Xiao Mingchuan is relieved.


    "Dad, has my mother gone back?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked.


    "I''m back. How could you ask that?" Xiao Mingchuan was a little strange. "Your mother went to the company to find you?"


    Before Xiao Yunyi answered, he heard a clear and deliberate cough at the end of the phone. Suddenly realized that it was his mother''s reminder, Xiao Yunyi simply said a few words and hung up the phone. But Xiao Mingchuan was even more puzzled. What was this about? Why did he suddenly hang up.


    However, Xiao Mingchuan is also used to this way of getting along with his son, and he is not too tangled. After hanging up the phone, he looks at his wife happily, "OK, I reminded him. Now there is a defense. No matter what Xiao ran wants to do, we can quickly detect it with our son''s ability, and we don''t have to worry so much."


    "Well," said Chen Wan, bowing her head and fiddling with her fingernails.


    After spending so many years with her, how could Xiao Mingchuan not know that this was a sign of his anger. He rushed over and hugged her shoulder. He said angrily, "well, don''t worry too much. His son knows that Xiao Ran is already a loser. He can''t do anything now. But..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Mingchuan''s voice sank, "if he can put away his mind and stay at ease, I think Yunyi is willing to let him go."


    "You think of others."


    "I can''t help it. That''s the only flesh and blood of big brother and sister-in-law."


    Chen Wan didn''t know what to say about Xiao Mingming and his wife. The dead are big. They left and left such a child. They don''t know whether it''s good or bad in the world, but now it seems that most of them are bad.


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Wan nodded silently. No matter how bad, she has lived for so many years. Let''s see his performance in the future.


    The atmosphere became heavy and they didn''t speak for a long time. Chen wanmeng regained her consciousness. She wanted to settle accounts with him. Why did she focus on Xiao ran. She glared at her husband discontentedly, who was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mingchuan feels that his wife''s attitude today is strange. If she wasn''t just abnormal today, he would feel that she is menopause.


    "Did you know about Lanxi long ago?" Xiao Mingchuan was stunned by his determined tone, and his body was stiff and didn''t dare to look back. But from his body language, Chen Wan got his own answer.


    He reached out and twisted his ear. Chen Wan said angrily, "I told you not to contact Lan Xi. Now you don''t listen to me and lie to me with your son!"


    "No, no," Xiao Mingchuan quickly explained, but the person who twisted his ears had entered the mode of "not listening". In order to calm his wife down and let go of his ears, he had to tell her about his meetings with his son.


    After hearing this, Chen Wan felt sad. They did so many things without telling themselves, but they didn''t let themselves know at all. It was clear that they didn''t treat themselves as a family. Looking at his wife''s tears again, Xiao Mingchuan could only comfort her quickly.

 Chapter 403

    "Alas, we didn''t tell you at the beginning because we knew your attitude towards Lanxi, and Yunyi and mu Yaran hadn''t done so at that time. If you knew, you would have to tell them, and there would be more trouble at that time."


    Chen Wan stopped crying and looked at her husband blankly. Her eyes made Mu Zhengfeng a little hairy. Did she say something wrong? But before he could think of it, Chen Wan spoke.


    "You knew your son was going to withdraw from his marriage. Did you know mu Yaran was cheating?"


    Xiao Mingchuan was silent and looked at her awkwardly. Chen Wan didn''t understand what he looked like. The grievance in her heart was greater. It was clear that she only cared about him. Why did they guard against themselves like thieves.


    Xiao Mingchuan watched his wife cry more and more fiercely. He could only wipe her tears in a hurry and explain carefully.


    It took Chen Wan a long time to stop. She looked tired. She told Xiao Mingchuan what happened today. The latter was speechless after listening to what mu Yaran''s mother and daughter did. In fact, he knew about Mu Yaran''s infidelity earlier than his wife. At that time, he supported his son to withdraw from her marriage, but unexpectedly, in order to change this decision, they actually made an idea on his wife.


    Looking at his wife''s tired look, Xiao Mingchuan was distressed, but since he knew that she had met Lan Xi, he still wanted to know what she thought now.


    "My thoughts..." Chen Wan paused and said in a low voice, "what are my thoughts to you? If I didn''t know, you must have finished all this without telling me until the dust is settled, right?"


    Xiao Mingchuan didn''t answer, but nodded silently.


    "What''s the point of saying or not saying my opinion?" Chen Wan said sarcastically. I care about you right, but this is not your reason to calculate me. You don''t have to think about asking your son. I promised him to be with Lan Xi. Anyway, it''s useless for me to oppose. "


    No longer talking to her husband, Chen Wan directly got up and went upstairs. When she came to the entrance of the stairs, she suddenly said, "I''ll look at Xiao ran during this time. Since he dares to come to our house to add congestion, I''ll make him upset. Just as the old man wants him to get married quickly, let''s have more blind dates."


    Xiao Mingchuan watched his wife disappear behind the door, carefully afterthought his words, and couldn''t help laughing. I''m still angry for myself and for my son. After all, I''m still a family.


    Xiao Mingchuan looked at the incomplete sets of tea cups on the tea table, humming a little song and putting the whole set up. He thought: we still have to buy a new set of cups after a while, but I don''t know whether six cups are enough or not.


    Xiao Mingchuan and boat socks have found a way to vent, but Xiao Ran has a bigger fire.


    He left Xiao Mingchuan''s house and went directly to the old house. Master Xiao had guessed that he would come to him, so he didn''t let anyone stop him and directly let him into the study.


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other for a long time. Although Xiao Jian''an was old, he could not compare with Xiao Yunyi in his long-standing momentum. Finally, he couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Why?" these three words are full of complex feelings such as anger, unwillingness and resentment. But it was such an endless sentence that the old man understood.


    "Don''t you really know?" the turbid eyes stared at him, as if to see everything in his heart.


    Xiao ran was not as careful as usual, but looked at him directly, "Yes, my ability is not as good as Xiao Yunyi, but you never gave me a chance. I can''t express myself. How can you see my ability. Moreover, Xiao Yunyi has always been self-centered, but I always listen to you. Sometimes I even think I''m not your grandson at all, but a dog!"


    "Xiao ran!" cried the bottom, and Xiao Jian''an narrowed his eyes slightly. "This is the difference between you. What he wants is not to ask for from others, but to take it on his own initiative. As the person in power of Xiao, it is useless to be obedient. It is the most important thing to lead Xiao to a higher level."


    Old man Xiao looked at Xiao ran with disappointment in his eyes. He thought Xiao Yunyi''s actions could wake him up, but it seemed that it just plunged him into a deeper vortex. He was really disappointed. He never wanted to see his two grandchildren fighting each other and finally reach a life and death situation, so he wanted to try to reconcile their contradictions, but now it seems that He is too naive.


    "Opportunities? Where do I have any opportunities? You have always been directing me. The slightest bad thing is a reprimand. You have the opposite attitude towards Xiao Yunyi."


    Xiao ran smiled sadly. Since his parents left, he regarded grandpa as the only relative, but the other party didn''t think so. In his heart, Xiao Yunyi''s position is more important, Xiao''s affairs are more important, and Xiao''s family is more important.


    Xiao ran especially thanked his aunt for accompanying him when he was most lonely. He hated Xiao Yunyi very much. He was completely opposite to himself. He had both parents, had the love of his elders and the status of his peers, and even took his own comfort when he needed care most. He hated why his fate was so different.


    "That''s because I know you. I know you will go on different roads in the future. You see that I have a good attitude towards Yunyi. That''s when you didn''t see him punished. All the training he received was for the future. I once gave you a choice. You disliked it and gave up too hard."


    If we say preference, Xiao Jian''an prefers the people in front of him. In fact, his preference for him is also a kind of compensation for his eldest son''s daughter-in-law. In fact, he handed over the right of choice to Xiao ran at the beginning, but he gave it up himself. Xiao Yunyi is the one who has no choice.


    "But I was only six years old at that time. What can a six-year-old child understand and how can he know what life will be like in the future!" he roared painfully. He didn''t know whether he regretted the opportunity he missed or was unfair to the old man''s sophistry.


    "You see, you always have so many excuses." shaking his head, the old man looked at Xiao Ran''s eyes and was very calm, but this calm often made Xiao ran more flustered.


    "What you miss is what you miss. What''s the use of having more excuses now? It''s not that you can only accept the result. Xiao ran, you are a hard hearted person, but you shouldn''t be easy to make decisions and accept failure. How can I be relieved of you like this."


    "Ah..." I couldn''t stand it any more. I roared loudly.

 Chapter 404

    "You always have so many reasons. You always want to convince me, but why can''t you think about it for me? Your mind is full of Xiao Yunyi, the Xiao family is his, and everything is his. And I have nothing."


    Xiao Ran''s words were urgent and rushed. For a moment, Xiao Jian''an was shocked. He didn''t know how to explain, but sighed silently. But because of his attitude, Xiao ran was even more angry.


    He tilted out his grievances and anger for so many years. In the explanation of master Xiao, Xiao ran left directly. His back was so determined that Xiao Jian''an had a bad feeling when he looked at it, and the last sentence he left to himself seemed to reflect it.


    "In the future, you don''t have to take care of my business. I won''t go on a blind date. You want Xiao Yunyi to take over Xiao smoothly. I won''t let you. Let''s see who can win."


    His men brought Xiao Yunyi the news of their quarrel, but they didn''t say what they were because of, but even if they didn''t say, he could guess the reason. Xiao ran could not help it, he thought. He moves faster and faster. If he doesn''t do it again, the Xiao family won''t have his position in the future, although his position is not high now.


    "Well, go out and watch Mu''s family. Xiao ran can''t take it lightly." he charged Chen Mingfen, and Xiao Yunyi let him leave.


    The time when he was busy at work passed quickly. When the watch gave a reminder, Xiao Yunyi still had some unreal feelings. This day passed. Put down his work directly, and Xiao Yunyi got off work.


    Thanks to Xiao Yunyi''s blessing, Lu Zihao, an assistant, also left work on time with him. Because Lu Zihao was waiting for him directly at the door, Xiao''s employees saw that their boss left work earlier than them, which aroused a lot of discussion. But Xiao Yunyi, who has left, doesn''t know.


    "Hey, President Xiao doesn''t seem to be busy at all. President Su''s people are dismissed and dismissed. There are so many vacant positions that need to be supplemented. Doesn''t President Xiao need to deal with these things?" someone asked suspiciously, and then people with the same doubts gathered here.


    "Who says not." one person echoed, "I heard that each department has vacated several positions, but President Xiao hasn''t made any action yet, and the directors of those departments are also very worried."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that a good man like President Su had such great ambition and dared to misappropriate public funds, and so many people in the company conspired with him."


    It has to be said that Su Zhen managed his image very successfully in the company. When the employees heard that he was taken away, they called him unbelievable. Many people thought it was a mistake, but they were silent when they saw that the moths in the company were caught.


    "It''s true that you know the face but not the heart. President Su doesn''t look like a person who can do that kind of thing." someone sighed.


    "Yes, but those talents who cooperate with him are more daring. They are not shareholders or small employees of the company. They dare to do it. Alas, they are still tempted by money."


    "The president is really awesome." suddenly someone said so, and then everyone''s eyes drifted to him.


    "What? I''m wrong." the man stared and looked around. "Su Zhen must have done this for more than a year, but the chairman hasn''t dealt with him before. Instead, President Xiao did it. What does this mean? Hmm? It shows that President Xiao is wise!"


    The man raised his thumb and looked very proud.


    "Puff, puff..." the voice sounded. It turned out that people couldn''t help laughing when they saw him like this.


    "Well, if President Xiao is not here now, don''t flatter." the colleague next to him patted him on the shoulder and said, "even if he is here, he won''t listen to your good words. President Xiao focuses on ability."


    "Yes, ability."


    As soon as they talked about this, they thought of the vacant positions. There are vacancies in the departments where the people here are located, that is to say, they all have the opportunity to go further, but it still depends on their ability.


    "Alas, we can only find our own way to rise. Look at President Xiao''s fiancee. If she said she would be in charge, she would be in charge. If she said she would quit, she would quit. It''s not because of her good family background. If we did this, we would have been fired many times."


    Mention mu Yaran, they all have more or less envy in their hearts. She has a good family background and such an excellent fiance. How many women dream of that, but she got it alone.


    "Well, I was angry when I mentioned this. Last time, who said that their feelings were not good, I thought there was a chance to do it. When I sent a document to Xiao Zhang, he deliberately dressed up, but he looked at me without seeing it, and he told me not to spray this perfume." a beautiful figure with a delicate makeup complained.


    After listening to her words, everyone first laughed at his overestimation, and wondered why Xiao Yunyi behaved like this. But after being reminded, they knew that he was cold to people when he was not engaged. But because of this, some women with the same little thoughts also gave up.


    "Why is Xiao always so anxious to go home? It can''t be to see Miss mu."


    "Definitely not." someone immediately denied the conjecture and said about Mu Yaran''s removal as the person in charge.


    "Hey, XiuXiu, why don''t you talk? You''re the front desk of the company. It''s reasonable to say that you should have the most news." Wu Xiu, who was stunned, asked.


    "I don''t quite understand, but what you said is really true." Wu Xiu bit her lip and whispered. She was really worried. She didn''t know why President Xiao didn''t fire herself and didn''t agree to her request to meet. She was afraid that she would be fired by Xiao. If she left, she might not find a better job.


    "I think you''ve been a little depressed these days. What''s the matter?" the person who asked her just now asked with concern, but she just shook her head. "Nothing. Maybe you''re too tired. It''s time. I''ll go first."


    Not wanting to be asked, Wu Xiu left in a hurry. Several people looked at each other. They were all inexplicable. They didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Forget it, it''s time. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. After work, go home."


    "Go home, go home."


    Everyone with their own thoughts dispersed.

 Chapter 405

    Xiao Yunyi was so anxious to go back, mainly to move for Lan Xi. Now that Dr. Sun has spoken, they can go back. The move is not only to take away the things in the ward, but also the things in the room where Lan Xi used to live.


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t want Lan Xi to see where the furnishings are, but he is worried that he will make decisions for her. Lan Xi will be angry, so he has to let her make her own decisions.


    "That room..." Lan Xi thought for a while before he said, "you prepared everything there, and I didn''t bring it. You can take it or not, but if you don''t, you have to buy me new clothes."


    "No problem." Xiao Yunyi agreed, and then said to Jolin, "put them in the cloakroom."


    "Cloakroom?" Lan Xi was puzzled.


    "Yes, I asked them to build a cloakroom next to my room, and there are other surprises for you."


    Xiao Yunyi pretended to be mysterious, which made Lan Xi very curious and eager to try.


    Standing aside, Dr. Sun looked at her like this. He was very helpless. He deliberately sank down and asked her, "why? Why is it uncomfortable for you to live here?"


    "Of course not." seeing that Dr. Sun was a little angry, she quickly explained, "but who would like to stay in the hospital all the time."


    "Hehe, if you take good care of yourself, you won''t come to me." Dr. Sun seriously reminded, "Remember what I said. Jolin knows it''s his business, but you still have to take care of your own body. You young people toss blindly because you''re young, but people''s body has a certain limit. You''re tossing and you..."


    "Hey, hey, okay, okay..." seeing the trend of the opposite person talking, Lan Xi quickly stopped him, "Dr. Sun, I know what you said. My body is my own. I won''t do anything stupid. If I''m stupid, I won''t come up to you to block you, will I?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m afraid you''ll find something for me. Why? I mean..."


    "Well, well, I really know. I will never trouble you if I have nothing to do. I won''t come if I have something to do."


    "Why do you say that? I didn''t mean that. Why did I give you treatment for so long and finally stop seeing each other? What''s the matter..."


    "I really convinced you." Lan Xi said reluctantly, "I''m not happy to say that. All right, I understand what you mean. I''ll see you later." Lan Xi went out before Dr. Sun answered this time.


    Jolin has gone back there and has taken back her things. Lan Xi went to the hall and thought, or sat down and waited for Xiao Yunyi. At this time, Xiao Yunyi was still talking to him in Dr. Sun''s office.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi in front of him, Dr. Sun couldn''t stop smiling. "It''s really funny. It''s boring."


    Showing the same helpless expression as Lan Xi just now, Xiao Yunyi said, "if Lan Xi feels uncomfortable, he doesn''t know how to tell you."


    "I know." Dr. Sun smiled. "Regardless of identity, she is actually a good person. Your temper can control you. I''ve seen your grandfather before, and she''s one now."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled but didn''t speak. He just thought in his heart that she was the only one now, and his grandfather couldn''t. He was helpless to let her eat.


    "By the way, I''m really sorry about what happened this morning." Dr. Sun suddenly apologized and confused Xiao Yunyi.


    "How? You saved Lan Xi so many times. I thank you for not having time. How can I blame you?"


    At first glance, I knew he didn''t react to what he said. Dr. Sun reminded, "I''m talking about your mother."


    "Oh." he replied stiffly. Xiao Yunyi was not talking.


    Seeing him like this, Dr. Sun couldn''t help but wonder if something unpleasant had happened to them, but after he went in, he closed the door and had Jolin guarding it. People outside them couldn''t hear anything.


    Frowning, Dr. Sun talked about how Chen Wan found herself in the morning. In fact, it was a coincidence that Dr. Sun didn''t come out at that time. It happened that he didn''t stay in the laboratory today. Chen Wan, who had just come in from the outside, showed him right, and then asked about Lan Xi.


    "I vaguely know something about you and Lan Xi, but I don''t know clearly. When your mother asked, I didn''t say it at first, but she still talked." Dr. Sun spread his hand. "You know your mother''s ability."


    Nodding, Xiao Yunyi finally solved his doubts. He thought his mother came with Qiao Lin. unexpectedly, he found Dr. Sun directly. It can only be said that it was a coincidence.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, it''s a good thing."


    "What do you say?"


    "My mother was also instigated by others to find Lanxi trouble, so she found you here, but now the problem has been solved and Lanxi''s problem has been solved."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words were vague, but Dr. Sun could still hear that he was very satisfied with the current development. He couldn''t help thinking whether Chen Wan didn''t object to them. He didn''t say it for fear of an Oolong incident. If he said it, Xiao Yunyi would be surprised.


    "OK, now that you''ve solved your problems, let''s go. I still have work there. The newly recruited interns haven''t come yet. Now there are more work in the laboratory."


    Dr. Sun directly ordered Xiao Yunyi to leave, but the latter struggled, as if he didn''t want to leave.


    "Why? I''m comfortable living here and don''t want to go?" Dr. Sun teased him.


    "No, I want to talk about Liu Bo."


    When Xiao Yunyi mentioned this man, the smile in Dr. Sun''s eyes also stopped.


    "He has nothing to do with me. Isn''t he arrested?" Dr. Sun''s expression is very cold, but Xiao Yunyi can understand that such a student is too humiliating and painful.


    "He has been sentenced. The crime of theft and murder of others add up to 30 years." Xiao Yunyi didn''t say how the process was or how much effort the Xu family made here. He just said the price he should pay for doing wrong.


    "Alas, this life is ruined." Dr. Sun sighed. "Well, that''s it. You go."


    Looking at the tired old man opposite, Xiao Yunyi didn''t stay much and left directly. There was no Lanxi at the door. He frowned and muttered in his heart: did you leave me alone.


    With this in mind, he walked forward and saw Lan Xi.


    "You''re so slow. You''re going home," she said.

 Chapter 406

    When the two returned home, Jolin was directing the servants to make the final adjustment. Seeing that her things were directly sent to Xiao Yunyi''s room, Lan Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the expressionless man standing next to her. She pursed her lips and smiled without stopping their actions.


    It seems that he is supervising the work of the servants. In fact, he is quietly observing Lan Xi''s Xiao Yunyi, and he breathes a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "They''ll have to finish it in a while. Let''s sit down for a while."


    "OK." nodded. Lan Xi took a few steps forward, and then said, "I think people have to sweep willow branches on their bodies after they leave the hospital. Why aren''t you prepared?"


    Xiao Yunyi was asked by Lan Xi. His brain suddenly didn''t know how to turn. He hadn''t heard of this custom. Where can he prepare.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s embarrassment, Lan Xi burst out laughing, "OK, I''m teasing you. I also see it from the Internet. If I don''t have it, I won''t have it."


    "HMM." Xiao Yunyi nodded and then added, "it''s all feudal superstition. We don''t do that, but if you want to experience it, I can arrange it now." the implication is to see yourself. If you want to play, you can accompany him.


    Speechless turned his eyes and Lanxi thought about the direction of the restaurant. "I choose to eat. I''m hungry and smell the smell of the food. If I don''t eat, I''ll become a feudal superstition."


    After laughing, Xiao Yunyi followed, "OK, let you eat and eat whatever you want, but you should drink the tonic soup first."


    "Ah, still drink!"


    The two slowly enjoyed Lan Xi''s first dinner after he was discharged from the hospital. Although they have had dinner together for many times, this time is more like Lanxi''s freshman meal.


    "It''s still a new meal," said Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi almost spits out the food in his mouth. "According to you, the last meal before I commit suicide is the last dinner."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." when it comes to Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi is always very strict, which makes her shout boring.


    After he died once, Lan Xi felt that his psychological age was getting younger and younger, and he was becoming more and more childish. She thought it was very good. It was like making up for the missing heart in childhood. He was worried about Xiao Yunyi, but the other party didn''t seem to be aware of his changes, which made her happy and depressed.


    The second half of a meal was quiet. Looking at Lan Xi''s sudden loss, Xiao Yunyi was very unhappy, but she didn''t know where the problem appeared. She could only frown and didn''t speak. Although there is already love, Xiao Yunyi is afraid that his EQ is low. He just doesn''t know whether Lan Xi can enlighten him in the future.


    "Well, I''m finished." Lan Xi said and left directly, but Xiao Yunyi stopped. "Wait for me for a moment."


    She looked down at him because she was standing and Xiao Yunyi was sitting. Looking down, Lan Xi felt that he was suddenly a little fragile, and her heart suddenly softened. She said softly, "OK." then she sat opposite Xiao Yunyi and looked at him.


    I don''t know if I''m really hungry or want Lan Xi to accompany me for a while. Xiao Yunyi ate this meal much slower than usual, and he also ate a lot. Lanxi is playing with his hair and waiting for him.


    When Qiao Lin''s figure appeared at the door of the restaurant, Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi and got up in an instant. He put down his chopsticks, casually picked up a napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth and put it down. He said, "go and see your surprise."


    Lan Xi was dragged away by him before he reacted. She was thinking about what kind of surprise it would be when she walked up the stairs. Her heart pounded and she looked forward to it.


    Xiao Yunyi put his hand on the doorknob, then gently unscrewed it, sideways let Lan Xi enter the room, and then he went in. Then he heard an exclamation "Wow!"


    Although Lan Xi didn''t often come to Xiao Yunyi''s room before, he still had an impression here. It turned out that Xiao Yunyi''s personal atmosphere in the room was particularly strong. The brief introduction and cold design simply couldn''t fit his temperament. But now it has completely changed.


    The room is still white, but the original black shading curtain has changed into light blue purple, and there is a layer of gauze curtain outside. Lanxi can imagine how beautiful it will be when the wind blows here.


    The bed sheets were changed into warm yellow, and the carpet was still gray, but it was not the same style as before. The sofa in the room was moved out. There was a dresser in that place. There were brand-new cosmetics on it. Jolin found out from her and bought them. The balcony used to be empty, but now there is a rattan table and two chairs.


    Xiao Yunyi told her that there was a foldable glass shed on it. If you want to have breakfast or afternoon tea in rainy days, it is also very convenient. In addition to these, there are some small details that make Lan Xi happy and moved. Now it is not only Xiao Yunyi''s room, but also the hostess and the breath of another person.


    "How did you..." unable to speak, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi and looked about to cry, "when did you get it? I don''t know at all."


    "Of course you did it when you didn''t know it. You won''t be surprised when you know it. How about it? Are you satisfied with what you saw? What you don''t like can be modified."


    Nodding hard, Lan Xi''s performance has explained how much he likes.


    "I like them all," she said. "Did you design them yourself?"


    "Yes, except me, who else can understand your preferences like this." Xiao Yunyi said like a tribute. "You should give me some encouragement, so that I can change the downstairs better and make you like it more."


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi couldn''t believe what she heard. "You want to change the downstairs, but it will be very troublesome." she hesitated.


    "No trouble." he put his hand around Lan Xi''s waist and shrouded her in his arms. Xiao Yunyi gently explained, "they should know that there is a hostess in my house. The decoration of my house is determined according to the hostess''s preferences."


    The warm breath pounced on his ears and made Lan Xi blush, "I''m not the hostess."


    "Sooner or later, you will." he said like an oath. Before Lan Xi reacted, Xiao Yunyi put the man in his arms on the bed. "I''ll take the reward myself."

 Chapter 407

    This night, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi had a good time, but some people had a bad time.


    Xiao ran poured his wine one by one, but his consciousness was more and more sober. The men and women around me were immersed in the burst music. Looking at them, they showed a touch of ironic smile. He looked up and drank up the wine in the glass. As soon as the glass was thrown away, he also slipped into the dance floor.


    Dancing with the people around him, Xiao ran felt that the air was dry and hot, which made him even more agitated. Looking at those people who shook their heads, he felt a trace of something wrong, but the accumulated strength of wine dissipated all his reason.


    "Next, let''s play the first game this evening, Solitaire!" the dancers on the stage stepped down. The appearance of the host did not calm people down, but became more excited.


    Xiao ran subconsciously wanted to leave, but was pushed onto the stage by the surging crowd. Clutching his hands, he got a mask and put it directly on his face. He stood on the stage.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this gentleman can''t wait. Let''s not talk about the rules. Everyone knows the rules. People who are willing to come up from this gentleman. Remember, it''s the order of one man and one woman."


    People who often come to this bar know that their most provocative game is solitaire. The first person on the stage can choose the props of solitaire. The order from him is a male and a female cross. The player is completely voluntary and can Solitaire no matter what.


    Although mu Yaran often comes here, he has seen their Solitaire activities many times, including passing straws, solitaire biscuits and choosing paper like Xiao ran. However, she has always been a spectator and has not participated, but now she is ready to move.


    Muyaran also had a big quarrel with Bai Le before he came out. She knew that it was a foregone conclusion to divorce Xiao Yunyi. No matter what they were doing, as long as there was that recording, she couldn''t say no. there was no need to tangle. Anyway, that was it.


    Despite Bai Le''s obstruction, mu Yaran came directly to the bar. Although there are many people who are familiar with him, and he became like this because of his experience with Jane Ping here, she can''t find anywhere else except here.


    Like Xiao ran at the beginning, mu Yaran filled herself cup by cup. Her friends nearby looked at her very strange, but even if she asked, she was just stared at by him coldly, so she lost her patience and went to have fun.


    "Bang" put the wine glass on the bar. Mu Yaran picked up a mask and stayed on his face. The people on the road went directly to the stage.


    "Look at this young man, even with a mask, you can see that he is a handsome man. His face and skin, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, if I didn''t love a woman, I would jump on it."


    The host on the stage was teasing everyone and joking. Xiao ran, who usually pays great attention to his identity, is also in an indifferent state. He smiled and looked at the woman below. His cynical appearance aroused a scream.


    "Why? No one wants to play games together?" he grabbed the host''s microphone and said a word. His low voice made the women couldn''t stand it. "Then I really have no face."


    "Of course, handsome man''s face should be given." Mu Yaran suddenly jumped onto the stage, and then vaguely took the microphone from Xiao Ran''s hand, "I just don''t know if handsome man gave me this face?"


    Although muyaran''s charm doesn''t work in Xiao Yunyi, it is still very useful in other men. Especially when she talks lazily and charming, the temptation doubles to attract the men under the stage.


    With their leadership, the stage was soon full of people, so that the host had to go out and drive the people behind.


    "OK, ten men and ten women have gathered together. Our game begins now. Are you ready?"


    "Ready! Oh..."


    The audience under the stage interacted actively. When the voice fell, sparks gushed out around the stage. Everyone''s face was distorted under this light, but their excited appearance made people clearly know that they were excited.


    Pat the shoulder of the person next to him. After counting down "one, two, three", the host put the paper on Xiao Ran''s mouth, quickly turned back, and Xiao ran stretched his head in front of Mu Yaran. As soon as the latter looked up, he came into contact with his deep eyes, slowly leaned over, and her lips were accurately pasted with a bleak smile.


    The audience screamed and looked at their lips that had not been separated for a long time. The host also coaxed and said, "let''s see how long they want to kiss. Shall we time them?"


    "OK..."


    A trace of provocation flashed in her eyes, and mu Yaran clearly looked at the dark light in the eyes of the man opposite. They seem to have forgotten that this is a game. Now they just want to see when each other can''t hold on.


    The few people behind the two also changed from the initial treatment state to the state of watching the play, especially when they were unable to part with each other, they looked at them with interest.


    After kissing for a minute, Xiao ran felt that the fire in his heart was lit by the women opposite, and one burned to his brain.


    A piece of paper between the two people was dragged away, and Xiao ran directly asked mu Yaran without any obstacles. The latter was just stunned and reacted. He kissed back unabated.


    The whole atmosphere was ignited by their kisses, and the men with women began to kiss her. The host organized others to time them.


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. mask and miss mask are so enthusiastic. Let''s see how long they can kiss. Let''s see who can kiss for the longest time. The person with the longest time can go to the top of our hierarchy with his female companion to do what they love most!"


    "Oh, oh..."


    The top floor of this bar is the best place to see the night view of the city, and it must be exciting to work there. Many people think so, especially those who can''t hold on to the kiss. As soon as they hear the reward, their lips stick together again.


    Xiao Ran''s consciousness is a little unclear, but when he thinks about winning or losing, he doesn''t admit defeat even in this kind of thing. They held mu Yaran firmly in their arms until the end. They didn''t let go until all the lovers were separated.


    "I declare that the winner is the mask group! Enjoy your night!"

 Chapter 408

    In the narrow elevator, the ambiguous breath is constantly surging. Mu Yaran and Xiao ran wound each other like snakes. The masks on their faces were still not taken off. Maybe they didn''t want the other party to know their appearance, or they didn''t mind such intimacy.


    Staggering out of the elevator, he went directly to the door of the room. The design of this suite is very reasonable. It is prepared for lover''s date. The elevator is located in the living room, and the people in the bedroom are two steps away from them.


    Holding the hand of the people around her to turn on the light, mu Yaran''s low voice made her full of temptation, "don''t you think this is more exciting?"


    "Hehe" smiled and released his hand, "listen to you."


    One forced mu Yaran to hold him horizontally, and they went directly into the bedroom. The lips bonded together again, and the slightly painful lip flap stimulated mu Yaran, making her more excited.


    Xiao ran cooperates to take off his clothes, and his hands move flexibly on the woman until they are completely red. Soon, there were ambiguous groans, groans and gasps in the room, and they made the best use of the room.


    In order to seek stimulation, mu Yaran did not close the curtains. And when the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit her face, she woke up from her deep sleep.


    Mu Ya ran opened her eyes and looked at the strange scene in front of her. Her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. The body moved slightly, but there was a sense of pain everywhere, which made her freeze at once. She felt naked as her hands moved slowly across her body.


    Suddenly looking back to the side, she saw a face that surprised her.


    "Ah ah..." screamed. Mu Yaran kicked the man next to him out of bed, and he quickly retracted into the quilt.


    Xiao ran was asleep, but mu Ya ran woke up. He is a person who is angry to get up. Being called by her is even more a headache. He rubbed his aching waist. He looked at the woman on the bed, "what''s his name? You''ve done everything. You''re playing with a set. Why? Do you still want to dance?"


    Sleepiness completely disappeared, but it was hard to hide fatigue on his face. He had no idea of staying. He grabbed the trousers by the bed and put them on.


    "You did well last night, but you should remember that you were willing. If you want to stay here, just stay. I''ll go first." he grabbed his clothes and quickly put them on his body and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Mu Yaran shouted, and his head also appeared from the quilt. "What are you talking about?"


    His face was full of irritability. He looked back at the people on the bed, "I said you..."


    The words suddenly stopped. He looked at the people on the bed incredulously, "muyaran!" he also screamed, "Why are you here?"


    "You did well last night, but you should remember that you were voluntary." give back Xiao Ran''s words to him, and mu Yaran''s face is full of ridicule. "You said why I was here. Now do you still think I''m playing immortal dance with you?"


    Subconsciously shook his head and felt that his hands and feet began to become cold. He looked at the man in front of him, the fiancee of his eldest brother. He couldn''t believe what he did yesterday.


    "Why did you appear there?" his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth. Mu Yaran''s eyes were full of doubt. He couldn''t help wondering whether it would be a trap. He is neither Xiao Yunyi nor master Xiao. He never believed that mu Yaran pretended to be so simple to her, and now she doesn''t even pretend.


    Xiao ran doesn''t know that Xiao Yunyi is going to withdraw from his marriage with muyaran. He still feels that Xiao Yunyi will finally be forced to marry her under the pressure of the family. Therefore, he still has some collapse when he suddenly finds out that he has slept with his future sister-in-law.


    "You ask me, I want to ask you!" Mu Yaran doesn''t want to be like Xiao ran. Anyway, the news of her and Xiao Yunyi''s divorce will come out in a few days. Who she sleeps with at that time has nothing to do with their Xiao family and his Xiao Yunyi, but she didn''t expect that she rarely indulged herself and met Xiao ran once.


    Xiao ran was silent. What could he say. Could it be that God saw that he was too embarrassed by Xiao Yunyi, so he sent his fiancee to him. If so, he would rather not. Looking at the opposite person with a headache, she is still red fruit. She only uses the quilt to wrap her body. When she is excited, she will show a spring when she moves a little bigger. And the conspicuous marks on her shoulders and neck made Xiao ran look very eye-catching.


    "Put your clothes on first and come out and say," he left the bedroom. Mu Yaran thought for a moment, and then he got up and put on his clothes.


    Xiao ran sat on the sofa in the living room. There were traces left by them when they were excited yesterday. He casually found a cloth to cover him. He didn''t want to sit down, so he stood directly by the window waiting for mu Yaran.


    Staring at the scenery downstairs, I remembered the attractive look of the woman in the bedroom in front of the French window last night. His body was a little dry and hot. Xiao ran hurried to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water to fill it in one breath. The cold underwater belly depressed his restlessness.


    Xiao ran felt that all this had exceeded his expectations. This was not what he wanted to do, and he didn''t expect it to happen under the impulse yesterday. Thinking of Mu Yaran''s difficult appearance, he had a headache and didn''t know how to remedy it. Although he hated Xiao Yunyi, he never thought of shooting at the women around him. If Lan Xi had no identity, but mu Yaran


    He crumpled his hair in pain and waited for mu Yaran to come out.


    I don''t know how long it took, mu Yaran finally appeared.


    "You don''t look very good." sitting down on the sofa, mu Yaran impolitely took the water Xiao ran had just drunk, and drank all the remaining half bottles in one breath.


    "This water..." he opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had drunk it, but before he said it, the other party drank it. Standing on one side, Xiao ran looked at her concentration, and subconsciously followed her to slide her Adam''s apple. He felt that his appearance was very abnormal. Obviously, the person in front of him was not his own dish, and yesterday was just an accident. Why was he suddenly fascinated. Trying not to look at mu Yaran, he turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Quietly observing his mu Yaran is because he has new ideas for his actions. Maybe this person can take advantage of it. She thought.


    "Let''s talk," she said to Xiao ran, throwing the bottle away.

 Chapter 409

    "What do you want to talk about?" Xiao ran frowned and didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. He still suspected that this was a trap set by mu Yaran for himself. He couldn''t believe that the other party drank out of consciousness just like himself. But if this is true, he really wants to see Xiao Yunyi''s expression after he knows it.


    I don''t know what Xiao Ran is thinking, but looking at his bad intentions, mu Yaran subconsciously feels that the other party is calculating something. Quietly, she reminded the people across the table.


    "What do you think you can talk about, of course, is that you slept me." Mu Yaran''s words were very serious, but his face was a casual expression, and his body leaned lazily on the sofa. "Don''t you have anything to say about this?"


    With a sarcastic smile, Xiao Yunyi leaned against the wall and looked at mu Yaran. "What do you want? Apologize? I won''t. I said, this is something you love and I wish. If you don''t want to, you shouldn''t have been on stage yesterday, let alone come to this room with me."


    Suddenly he took a few steps forward. He leaned down and almost stuck to Mu Yaran''s face. "I still remember your enthusiasm yesterday. It''s really memorable. I just don''t know what my eldest brother''s expression will be when he knows."


    "You!" suddenly raised his hand to slap him, but he was firmly controlled by the man. He looked at Xiao ran angrily, and Mu Ya ran almost wanted to spit fire in his eyes. "You''re not a good thing. If I say, you''re far worse than Xiao Yunyi, you can only find a sense of existence in women. Ha ha, it''s really ironic."


    "Pa", Xiao ran slapped mu Yaran on the face without hesitation. The latter looked at him incredulously and opened his eyes angrily, "you dare to hit me!"


    Suddenly, Xiao ran was punched and kicked. They wrestled together regardless of their image. Finally, Xiao ran firmly controlled mu Yaran under his body.


    "Calm down," he said impatiently. "If you''re honest, I''ll let you go, or I''ll tie you up."


    In the heart is very suffocating, but don''t want to be tied up mu Yaran can only nod, and Xiao ran also keeps his promise and throws her on the sofa. The body bounced and sat up. Mu Yaran was stopped by Xiao Ran''s cold eyes before she moved.


    "What do you say?" Xiao ran gave the choice to Mu Yaran. "I tell you, you can''t tell Xiao Yunyi about this. You know the consequences. No matter what I do, I''m also the Xiao family. They won''t touch me, but you''re different. Xiao Yunyi will definitely withdraw from your marriage."


    It has to be said that Xiao ran knows Xiao Yunyi very well over the years. Even if the woman he doesn''t want occupies the name of his fiancee, he must manage it. This is a man''s face problem.


    Mu Yaran would not have thought of the problems that Xiao ran could think of, but it was not important to her, "Xiao Yunyi has decided to withdraw from my marriage." she said faintly. The sadness in the tone is much less, replaced by reluctance and resentment.


    "What are you talking about?" the surprised man turned into Xiao ran. He scanned mu Yaran up and down to know whether what she said was true, but he didn''t believe it when he looked at the other party''s calm appearance.


    "Why?" after a moment of silence, he asked, "he didn''t agree to your engagement at the beginning, but why did he propose to withdraw now, and even if Xiao Yunyi wants to withdraw from you, the old man may not agree."


    When Xiao ran mentioned the old man, his tone was indifferent. It was not like talking about his grandfather, but more like talking about a stranger. Mu Yaran also noticed a mistake, but she pressed her doubts in her heart and didn''t say it.


    "What does this have to do with you? Even if you want to withdraw, the old man agrees." she said impatiently, but the embarrassment was caught by the bleak.


    "Was Xiao Yunyi caught and raped in bed?" he thought divergently, but he didn''t know he was close to the answer.


    "The old man actually agreed. It seems that your mistake is very serious." he joked, but his tone is not like a pity at all. It''s more like watching a play. "Tut tut Tut, I thought you could break up Xiao Yunyi and his true love. It seems that you can''t either. Sister mu, I really think highly of you."


    "That''s enough. Don''t gossip there. Let''s not laugh at anyone. The most important thing is to solve the previous problems."


    "Solve? What can be solved? Isn''t it that simple? You don''t want me to say, and I don''t dare to say it in front of Xiao Yunyi, so don''t say it." don''t want to entangle with mu Yaran anymore. Xiao Yunyi picked up her clothes and was ready to leave, but she stopped her.


    "Did you just leave?" she asked.


    "Otherwise?" looked at mu Yaran with a smile, and Xiao ran was puzzled. "I can''t help you with you and Xiao Yunyi, and even if I can help you, why?"


    Looking at the look of the scoundrel opposite, mu Yaran only felt that she was disgusting in bursts. There were so many people in the bar, so she got mixed up with him. She was angry and powerless. I couldn''t help retching a few times.


    Xiao ran looked at her like this, his face changed, and suddenly rushed to Mu Yaran. Before the latter recovered from his nausea, he saw the man in front of him seriously say to himself: don''t forget to take the contraceptive.


    A fire in her heart rushed to her brain. She took the pillow at hand and threw it on Xiao Ran''s face. "Go away. Do you think I want to have your child? Don''t look too high at yourself."


    "Huanhe," seeing her like this, Xiao ran knew she was all right and didn''t forgive people. "Yes, you want to have Xiao Yunyi''s child, but he doesn''t want to, and he only has Lan Xi in his heart. If Lan Xi, he can''t rest assured that she will come to the bar alone and will never meet someone like me."


    Xiao ran knew what to do to hurt her most, and he did succeed. Another pillow smashed over, he firmly caught it, threw it aside, and turned away with a cold hum.


    "Remember to take contraceptives." as his voice came, the door slammed shut.


    Muyaran clenched his fist tightly and felt stupid for what he had just thought. How could he feel that Xiao ran could be used? How could such a person defeat Xiao Yunyi, not to mention that he was not favored at all in the Xiao family, did not have his own power and ability.


    He scolded Xiao ran fiercely in his heart. Mu Yaran didn''t dare to stay here again and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 410

    She left the hotel in a hurry. Mu Yaran didn''t dare to look back for fear of meeting people she knew. Because she drank too much last night, she didn''t dare to drive now and had to take a taxi back.


    "Stop here." Mu Yaran came down not long after getting on the bus.


    Looking at the pedestrians around, she lowered her head, lowered her hat and hurried to the opposite drugstore. She threw the bag away like a hot potato. She put the medicine in the bag, got on the bus again and went back to Mu''s house.


    To her relief, her parents were not at home. Only the servant saw her come back and asked. Back to the man, mu Yaran hurried upstairs. She didn''t calm down until she paid for the contraceptive under the water.


    Soaking herself in the bathtub, mu Yaran couldn''t help crying over her face. She had never been so embarrassed. She wanted to give him a slap at the thought of Xiao Ran''s hateful appearance this morning. It was disgusting to see the traces left by him on her body. Rubbing vigorously, she seemed to grind off a layer of skin.


    Some people are doomed to have a bad weekend, while others enjoy it very much.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi woke up, he saw Lan Xi lying in his arms. He was very satisfied. The warm room and warm people made him want to immerse himself in this gentle countryside instead of getting up. He took the man to his arms. He closed his eyes again and was ready to have a rest and wait for Lan Xi to get up together.


    Xiao Yunyi closed her eyes and soon Lan Xi woke up. She turned her head and saw Xiao Yunyi. She was a little shy. Although they have been living like this for a long time, it''s still good to wake up every morning and see their lover.


    Gently stretched out her hand from the quilt, she depicted the outline of the man. From the eyebrows to the tip of the nose, and then to the thin lips. Suddenly there was a warm feeling on his fingers. Lan Xi suddenly looked over and found that the man didn''t know when to wake up and was slowly licking his fingers in his mouth.


    His face turned red. Lan Xi suddenly took out his hand and turned his body. He didn''t dare to look at him. A burst of laughter came from behind, which made her even more embarrassed. She had to look back and stare at him with shame.


    "Hate!" just woke up, her voice was still a little soft. It didn''t sound like complaining in Xiao Yunyi''s ears, but more like being coquettish.


    He moved to Lan Xi''s position until he held the man in his arms again. Xiao Yunyi said, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Lan Xi would smile.


    As if bewitched by her smile, Xiao Yunyi lowered her head uncontrollably and was about to kiss the person in her arms. But the latter escaped with one action. He turned over and got out of bed. Lan Xi looked at the people in bed and said with a smile, "it''s time to get up. It''s very late."


    His arms were empty, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t care. Instead, he pulled Lan Xi''s quilt over him, "it doesn''t matter." his voice was very lazy. "Today is the weekend. You don''t have to go to work. Come up and lie down." he patted the position around him.


    Looking at his appearance, Lan Xi didn''t think he was doing good, but more like calculating himself. Suddenly remembering his impulse just now, Lan Xi stared at him angrily and turned directly to the bathroom.


    Xiao Yunyi sighed helplessly and sat up to pick his hair. He couldn''t help muttering: others are girlfriends. He wants his boyfriend to stay in bed with him. Why did he turn around when he came here. In my heart, I crossed Article 26 of the 100 things that couples must do yesterday, and Xiao Yunyi also got up.


    It was more than nine o''clock when they finished cleaning up and went downstairs, and Jolin''s breakfast had been prepared for a long time. Seeing them coming down, he quickly asked.


    "Heat it up. Let''s eat now, so we don''t have to worry about lunch." Xiao Yunyi ordered, and then said to Lan Xi next to him, "I''ll take you to a place later, so that you can breathe."


    "OK."


    I make complaints about the people around me. He is very curious about where he will take himself. Is he going to the holiday village again? Xiao Yunyi is really not creative in his heart. He sat down and ate his breakfast quickly.


    After dinner, without letting Lu Zihao and them follow, Xiao Yunyi directly drove out with Lan Xi.


    Seeing that the road was getting more and more remote, Lan Xi became more and more curious. "Where are you taking me?" she asked.


    "It''ll be here in a minute. If you''re tired, who will first? If it''s boring, just talk to me."


    Lanxi nodded carelessly, lying on the window and looking outside, "it''s late autumn." she muttered, "it was summer when I first met outside. How fast it passed."


    "Yes, time passes quickly, especially when I''m with you. Sometimes I wonder if I can stop time or slow down, but it can only be wishful thinking."


    Xiao Yunyi has the same feeling. In the past, he only worked two shifts at home and the company, but now he has concerns in his heart and loved people around him. He doesn''t want to spend his time on those complex things.


    "Where are you going? It looks far away." Lan Xi asked again after only a while.


    "I''ll show you some air and take a look at the maple leaves." Xiao Yunyi answered, and then explained to her while driving, "Xiangshan where I brought you is the most beautiful place to see maple leaves. There are many tourists here at this time of year, but the temperature this year is colder than in previous years, so there are fewer people, but it''s not too cold today. It''s OK for you to stay outside for a while."


    "Oh." nodded, Lan Xi looked thoughtful.


    "OK, it''s over." after a while, Xiao Yunyi spoke again and directly reversed the car on an empty parking space. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lan Xi was helpless to watch the other party wrap himself into a ball, but he looked elegant in a coat.


    "It''s too ugly." Lan Xi complained, "look at what you''re wearing. You''re looking at me." her discontent was about to overflow. She was even more angry at the simple clothes of the people opposite. There was a big gap between them when they walked together.


    "Good looking, you''d better see it." Xiao Yunyi said perfunctorily, and then pushed him forward. "It''s not the best to see here, but the birch forest in front is the best."


    Like an ordinary couple, they walked to the scenic spot hand in hand. There are layers of fallen leaves around me. The golden leaves are like pieces of golden leaves. They show different brilliance under the sun.

 Chapter 411

    "It''s really beautiful here." Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi walked slowly along the road. There was no one around them, only these trees that had become bare and its leaves that had fallen to the ground.


    "You like it." Xiao Yunyi looked at her with a smile and was very satisfied. He can see that Lanxi''s state is very relaxed, which surprised him a little. It seems that he has been held back long enough. Such a simple thing can make him so happy.


    Xiao Yunyi''s heart began to contradict again. He loves Lan Xi very much. He can feel happy because of such a small thing. Also feel satisfied, he can be so happy.


    The two walked along the path because of the shelter of trees and Xiao Yunyi wrapped her thick enough. Lan Xi didn''t feel too cold.


    Pulling Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi walked deep with an excited face. The more inward, the older the tree, the more leaves it will fall, and a thick layer will collapse on the ground like a carpet. Xiao Yunyi said that the leaf cleaners here will not deal with it specially. They will leave it to rot silently and grow more beautiful leaves the next year.


    "Let''s take a picture," Lan Xi said suddenly.


    Xiao Yunyi lowered his head and looked at her. The light from the gap behind him hit him and her. It was beautiful and almost unlike ordinary people. Xiao Yunyi always knew that Lan Xi''s appearance was outstanding, but at this moment he really had an impulse to hide him.


    Seeing the other party staring at him in a daze without saying a word, Lan Xi was a little confused. He waved in front of him, but he caught him. Nervous, Lan Xi raised his head and looked at him, and then was attracted by the Obsidian eyes.


    "Woo..." suddenly, Lan Xi was kissed by Xiao Yunyi. He was so serious and warm that the person in his arms soon became soft in his arms. Lan Xi was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t breathe, and he was outside. Although there were few tourists, he could occasionally hear voices from other places. His heart became more nervous. Lan Xi held Xiao Yunyi''s sleeve and didn''t break up.


    "You''re really..." he couldn''t help patting him twice. Lan Xi stared at him in shame. There are others here. It''s bad to be seen.


    "What''s wrong with that." naturally, he pulled the man over, and Xiao Yunyi turned sideways to shield her from the wind. "They come to see the scenery, not me. Don''t worry about them."


    Looking at him helplessly, Lan Xi sighed, and then he stole another kiss.


    "Well, I brought you here to have a good look and breathe. It''s not for you to worry about. Don''t you want to take photos? Let''s take photos."


    Commanding Lan Xi to stand down at a place, Xiao Yunyi took out his mobile phone and pressed it again and again. It took Lan Xi less than five minutes from his initial shyness to his later release. Xiao Yunyi, who acted as a photographer, felt the same way when she looked so happy.


    "If only Lu Zihao could come." looking at the album, Lan Xi said, "if he came, someone could take a group photo for us. It''s a pity not to take a group photo in such a good scenery."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Xiao Yunyi was also very dissatisfied when she looked at their separate photos in the mobile phone photo album, and had the same mind as Lan Xi. Even without Lu Zihao, they can ask for help.


    "Where are you going?" looking at Xiao Yunyi walking ahead, Lan Xi quickly called him.


    "I remember there seems to be a shopper in front of me. I asked him to take a group photo for us." Xiao Yunyi explained, then held Lan Xi''s hand and put it into his pocket.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t trust you here alone."


    He smiled softly. Lan Xi was helpless. "What are you worried about? The forest is so big. Where else can I go?"


    "That''s not good either." he shook his head. Xiao Yunyi still didn''t let go of his hand.


    They soon found the man who sold things. After explaining his intention, the man readily agreed to help them. With a click, their first group photo came out perfectly. Looking at this picture, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Lan Xi stood beside him and smiled softly. He was also very satisfied with this.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and Lanxi suddenly sneezed. Like waking up from a dream, Xiao Yunyi recovered from his thoughts, protected Lan Xi and went to the parking lot.


    "It seems that you don''t wear enough." Xiao Yunyi sighed. "You must not get sick."


    "No, it''s not that easy."


    Although Lan Xi said so, Xiao Yunyi was still worried. He soon drove home and asked Qiao Lin to bring her a bowl of ginger soup.


    Looking at the bowl of black liquid in front of him, Lan Xi felt that he had no appetite at all. Turning her head away from it, she expressed her meaning.


    "You know what your body is like now. Drink this to avoid catching a cold." Xiao Yunyi comforted her, but the latter still looked like he would rather die than surrender.


    "This thing tastes so strange, okay? And I''ve never had ginger soup. I don''t have a cold, either." Lan Xi resisted this thing, but the medicine giver''s attitude was also very firm.


    "Are you sure you really don''t drink?" Xiao Yunyi asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Lan Xi wanted to say "no," she noticed something wrong. "What do you want to do?" she squinted at Xiao Yunyi.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Yunyi drank a mouthful of ginger soup in a hurry, and then fed it to Lan Xi mouth to mouth. Under his pressure, the latter had to give in and swallow. His mouth felt hot. Lan Xi wiped his mouth with a paper towel and stared at Xiao Yunyi.


    "You play Yin with me!" she was very angry. "It''s hard to drink. It''s all your fault. Now my mouth is hot, like a fire."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Xiao Yunyi admitted his mistake with a good temper and quickly took a sugar peel from the table and opened it in Lan Xi''s mouth.


    "Have some sugar. It''ll be much better."


    "Well..."


    Lan Xi recovered after a while. They didn''t go back to the upstairs room, but sat in the living room. Lan Xi reads books while Xiao Yunyi watches economic news. It''s also very harmonious.


    Lu Zihao also has a holiday. He happens to have time to date Jolin. After talking to Xiao Yunyi, they went out. But what they didn''t notice was that a man had been quietly observing them, especially when she saw Jolin holding Lu Zihao''s arm, her face showed a touch of jealousy.

 Chapter 412

    "Xiao Fang, come and help quickly." a voice suddenly appeared behind her, so that she had to quickly put away her jealousy and turned to her usual timidity.


    "Zhou, sister Zhou, what''s up?" she turned back and asked. But the place looked at himself with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter with you these days? Why are you always absent-minded? It''s not good to go on like this. Miss LAN came back, and the boss will only be more strict than before. If you go on like this, you''ll be fired."


    "What?" he suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of panic. "No, I don''t want to be fired. I''ll work well and don''t want anything else."


    Constantly saying good things to the people in front of her, Xiaofang was very unwilling. Why should she be fired for a small mistake at work? Jolin has made such a big mistake and can get permission to go out with her boyfriend during working hours. The boss is really too eccentric.


    If Xiao Yunyi knew what he thought, he would have to laugh. It''s natural for him to be partial to Jolin. Jolin has been a housekeeper for her for so many years. She has never made any mistakes, and the only few mistakes are more or less related to herself. How could he punish her. And you forget it, just a little maid who can''t even remember his name.


    "Xiao Fang." she called her again. Sister Zhou''s expression was very severe, "what are you thinking?"


    "I, I didn''t think about anything..." she dodged, and her tone was a little unnatural. "Didn''t you say you had a job? I''ll go now."


    Then she went to the kitchen, but was stopped by sister Zhou. She casually pulled a maid and asked him to help in the kitchen. She dragged Xiaofang into their room.


    Xiaofang is really a little flustered. She is afraid that her ideas will be discovered, but unfortunately, they have been discovered.


    "Do you like Mr. Lu?" crushed her voice. Sister Zhou stared at her and asked. There is no need to answer. The expression of the person opposite has explained everything.


    "You?" she was surprised and worried. "Do you know Mr. Lu and housekeeper Qiao are together?"


    "I know." Xiaofang nodded and said what she thought, "But I don''t think they deserve it at all. Housekeeper Qiao is such a strong and regular person, but Mr. Lu is such an interesting person. How can they live together? Their personalities are fundamentally different. Moreover, they haven''t married yet, I still have a chance. I can fight for it. Mr. Lu may like me."


    Her face was red with excitement because of these words, but Xiao Fang was still looking forward to it and didn''t realize what was wrong with her ideas.


    "How can you think so!" sister Zhou was stunned by the idea of the people in front of her. "They are already together. If you want to be a junior, don''t you say your hometown is still feudal? How can you think so?"


    "I think I can do anything as long as I can achieve my goal, and I''ve seen them quarrel. Since they can quarrel, Mr. Lu and housekeeper Qiao must be unhappy together." she said firmly, as if she was an organ in Lu Zihao''s body, she looked at him clearly, but it was just her own guess.


    "You..." angrily pointed to him. Sister Zhou simply didn''t know what to say. The girl in front of her didn''t want her to be so simple, and her concept was very different from them. "Forget it, we can''t communicate, but if you do it yourself and fail, it can only show that you are wrong, and it''s one thing whether you can stay or not at that time."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Xiaofang waved impatiently, "I know."


    With a helpless sigh, sister Zhou left and looked at the closed door behind him. He felt a little embarrassed. Did he say it or not? After thinking about it, he finally decided to tell Qiaolin about it. Xiaofang is so powerful that she is not Qiaolin''s opponent.


    Jolin doesn''t know anything about a woman who covets her man. But even if she knows, she shouldn''t care too much. After all, the woman and he are not at the same level at all. They can solve it casually, but they will suffer a big loss in the future because of this Casuality.


    After Lu Zihao and Qiao Lin came out, they went to a small restaurant for dinner. On the way, Qiao Lin was surprised to find that this is near her university, and that small restaurant is a rare place to eat when she went to school. Although it is very cheap here, for an orphan, Qiao Lin still needs to save enough money for herself after she was 12 years old. Therefore, it is rare to come here Enjoy it.


    "Come and see if this is the store you said." Lu Zihao found a position and took Jolin to sit down. He looked at him patiently.


    The house is actually very small, but the landlady is very good at arranging. She makes the window very large, and several places are arranged in front of the window for people to sit. A spacious road in the middle is for guests to serve food.


    They went early. The students haven''t finished class yet. Only a few sporadic people are playing with their mobile phones here. They really come to dinner. It seems that they don''t fit in here. It''s been a long time since they returned to their alma mater. Jolin is a little nervous and at a loss. Life here is too far from him.


    "Come on, what will the two guests eat?" the chubby landlady twisted her plump body and shuttled between the tables, very flexible.


    Instead of looking at the menu, Jolin asked Lu Zihao, "can you eat anything?"


    "Of course, watch it."


    Nodding, Jolin knew it well. She glanced down at the menu and said, "let''s have a spicy chicken, a green vegetable and a boiled fish."


    "OK." the landlady quickly wrote down the record in the book, and then said to Jolin, "you are really good at ordering. They are all our signs. Spicy chicken is also limited, and you happen to have one."


    "That''s great." Jolin is rarely excited. Lu Zihao next to her is surprised. At this time, she is not the indifferent housekeeper in the villa, but his girlfriend Jolin. At this time, she was a little simple.


    Jolin was embarrassed to turn her face away and didn''t dare to look at Lu Zihao. He didn''t know why he could find this place, but he estimated her feelings so much. She was also very happy.


    "I really want to go back to your university, it must be very interesting, and I can take care of you," Lu Zihao said to Jolin seriously.

 Chapter 413

    "But I think it''s better now," Jolin said slowly after taking a sip of water. "If you meet me in college, you don''t necessarily like me."


    Lu Zihao had no quick denial. He had already known what she was like at college when he was investigating him. It was not what love he liked.


    "But now that we are together, now is the best time."


    "Well, the best time."


    As they talked, Jolin and Lu Zihao talked about something she had done at school before. He knows that the other party should know a little, but he still wants to share it with him himself. The listener also enjoyed her sharing, which made him feel that he was entering her world a little bit.


    "Here comes the food." the landlady put the food on the table one by one, smiled and said to Jolin, "I still have a little impression of you. It''s the girl at the weekend."


    Lu Zihao helped the landlady with her busy hand and looked at Jolin in surprise. "What''s the matter, weekend girl?"


    With her lips closed, Jolin said with some embarrassment, "it''s the girl who comes to dinner every weekend. But who makes your family affordable and delicious." she smiled playfully.


    She suddenly smiled and shook the eyes of the man opposite. Today, Jolin is wearing a set of very casual clothes, which makes her look a lot younger, just like a college student on campus. In order to match her dress, Lu Zihao is also a casual dress, but the temperament he has developed for a long time has attracted the attention of many other female guests in the store. But no matter how hot those people''s eyes are, his eyes are always only Jolin opposite.


    "Well, take your time. Call me if you need anything." the landlady looked at it and left. Not far away, Lu Zihao heard her say to the waiter, "what a handsome man and beauty. It''s a perfect match. I envy you."


    "Yes, yes, that man is really handsome, and the woman opposite him has a good temperament." the waitress looked at them with a crazy face and some excitement in her eyes. "You see, he poured drinks, mixed vegetables and wiped his mouth for his girlfriend. Why isn''t my boyfriend so considerate."


    "Well, well, I don''t think you enjoy it. Xiao Liu is also good to you. They can''t compare with you. But if you want to say good temperament, the child has really changed a lot."


    "Landlady, do you know them?"


    "It''s all in the past." she said deeply. Before the people next to her asked, she laughed first. "All right, go to work and don''t watch the excitement."


    "What are you looking at?" asked Jolin strangely. She looked behind the avatar, but there was no one except a waitress. Seeing her look at it, the man waved to herself. She would turn around with a smile and look at Lu Zihao in some confusion.


    The latter was inspired by her eyes, and subconsciously said, "I''m not looking at that person, I''m listening." after that, he wanted to bite off his tongue. Isn''t there three hundred liang of silver here. Looking at Jolin tearfully, he felt that he might as well not explain.


    "Oh," she said meaningfully, then bowed her head and ate. The man opposite was very upset when he saw her like this. He scratched his ears and cheeks to explain, so he quickly said what he heard, "... I just want to know more about you. Everything on the data is dead, but people say it more."


    Lu Zihao was afraid that Qiao Lin would be angry. He finally had such a chance to go out and date her. He must not just mix yellow. Then his preparations behind him were all in vain.


    "Puff" laughed. Jolin looked up at her nervous boyfriend. "Well, I''m just scaring you. Don''t be nervous. I know what you mean." she took the initiative to put a piece of spicy chicken in Lu Zihao''s bowl.


    "Didn''t you say there were other arrangements? Hurry up and eat and go."


    "OK."


    They left the campus after dinner, which surprised Jolin. She thought Lu Zihao would take her around the school like she wrote on the Internet. She was dating in some small forest, kissing by the river, and secretly rubbing the professor''s class. Unexpectedly, she left like this.


    Seeing the doubt in Jolin''s eyes, Lu Zihao explained, "we are not children anymore. This trick is not suitable for you, but if you want to go back and have a look, we''ll go back."


    "No," shook her head and Jolin said, "that''s enough, and my college life is very boring, don''t you know?"


    "But I still want to hear you tell me."


    "OK, I''ll tell you what you want to know when you have time."


    So they started off while chatting. Lan Xi, who stayed in the villa, although she didn''t chat with Jolin, Xiao Yunyi''s existence also made her happy.


    "Alas..." put down the book and Lan Xi sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" his voice attracted Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. "Is it boring?"


    "HMM." nodded. Lan Xi bent his legs and put his chin on his knee. "I don''t know how Jolin and their date are. I''m not used to it without her."


    "Isn''t it enough to have me?" Xiao Yunyi had some deep resentment. He knew he wouldn''t let Jolin accompany him for so long, but he still had problems with him. Xiao Yunyi felt a little crisis and suddenly thought of what those people on the Internet said. His girlfriend always went out to play with her daughter and left herself at home. The bitterness on his face deepened. I also want to give them more opportunities to date in the future, so that Lanxi and Jolin can spend less time together.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, the maid who came to deliver afternoon tea suddenly had a cold war. She put down her things and hurried away. Lan Xi couldn''t cry or laugh, "Hey, your man collapsed."


    "Do I need anything else in front of you?" Xiao Yunyi hummed, then grabbed the man in her arms and let her lie on her legs. Lan Xi let him fiddle with himself and held his hand with him.


    "If you''re bored, I''ll take you out for a walk. They go on a date. You don''t have to envy us. We can also." he said gently in her ear, and Xiao Yunyi touched her hair.


    "No need." after thinking for a while, Lan Xi refused. "Now you still have a fiancee. It''s not good to let people see you with me. Wait until this thing is over."


    "Sorry, I wronged you." Xiao Yunyi was very guilty. "I won''t wait too long. Mu Zhengfeng has agreed. I''ll make a statement the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 414

    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s serious appearance, Lan Xi suddenly smiled. She felt like Xiao Yunyi''s lover who wanted a place outside. She said "no, no". In fact, she had the opposite idea in her heart.


    Tell Xiao Yunyi what he thinks. Lan Xi smiles in his arms. The latter is very helpless. He has never seen such a joke about himself, but it makes him feel a little sad.


    "You are not a lover, you are true love," he said solemnly, "but it seems that this is not a good description in this case."


    "You know again." he rolled his eyes angrily. Lan Xi dared to disperse a lot of boredom in his heart. Suddenly he sat up and pulled Xiao Yunyi up from the sofa, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" he asked in a daze.


    "We haven''t finished watching that movie last time. Now go and finish it." Lan Xi glanced at him complaining, "you don''t want me to see the handsome guy by myself, so you can stay with me. Choose whether to watch the movie with me or stay here by yourself."


    "Go." without any hesitation, Xiao Yunyi made a choice.


    The two people here went to the movies happily, and so did Lu Zihao over there.


    Looking at the movie tickets in her hand and the coke and popcorn in Lu Zihao''s hand, Jolin was speechless, "is this your arrangement?"


    "Yes." Lu Zihao said with a smile, "we haven''t seen you see a movie since we met. Of course, we have to see a movie on our first date. Although most of the things on the Internet are unreliable, sometimes what we say can be used for reference."


    For example, taking a girlfriend to see a horror film and watching her panic hide in her arms is a good way to show her. Although many people in the comments said that this method failed, their girlfriend was better than them, and their face didn''t change in the whole process, Lu Zihao didn''t think so. Jolin must be different from them.


    It turns out that Jolin is really different from them. Lu Zihao looked at his despised girlfriend, and countless grass and mud horses flew by in his heart. He was almost ready to cry without tears.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it looks good?" Jolin suddenly asked, and then laughed again the next second. "This ghost is so stupid."


    Lu Zihao didn''t know where the ghost who was stuck in the elevator door and lost his head on the ground was. He felt that he was foolish to choose horror films. He roared in his heart: don''t other women tremble when they watch horror movies, or they are expressionless? Why can his family laugh? It''s unscientific.


    Lu Zihao has no feelings for horror films. Anyway, he is not afraid of these things. There are more terrible things he has seen than this, which is nothing at all. But that doesn''t mean he can laugh when watching horror movies, and he is still picky while laughing. What has the woman around him experienced.


    Let Lu Zihao''s question marks be brushed on the screen, and he had to bear to watch it, but later he didn''t pay attention to the plot at all. His ears were full of Jolin''s "ha ha", and the expressionless man became him, and the online saying of "Yingying" hiding in his arms was a lie.


    He wanted to, or else he would pretend to be afraid to hide in her arms, but when he thought of it, she held back her sympathetic eyes. Forget it, forget it, that''s it. He can only comfort himself in this way. He can''t take her to see horror movies in the future.


    After watching the appearance, the man behind saw Lu Zihao standing in place with his bag, came over and patted him on the shoulder. The expression on his face was very complex. Lu Zihao recognized that the man was watching a movie with them just now, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Brother, it''s hard for you to have such a tough girlfriend, but just now he made my girlfriend even more afraid when he smiled. Thank you for staying in my arms until the end." he shook hands with him quickly, and the man left. Lu Zihao saw that his girlfriend was still frightened and snuggled up to him. The latter''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Lu Zihao felt that he was doing good for other men, and his face became complicated. When he got up and came out of the bathroom, he looked at Lu Zihao, staring at a small couple in front of him with a strange expression.


    "Why? See your ex girlfriend?" she suddenly asked, and then Lu Zihao looked at her face and became strange.


    "No," he said in a low voice, "how could that woman be my ex girlfriend."


    "Why is it impossible?" Jolin looked at the man again. "She has a good figure and looks good on her side face. It should be the one you like."


    "I like you."


    Hearing his answer, Jolin said nothing and reached for her bag, "let''s go. Where are we going next?"


    Lu Zihao was dissatisfied that she didn''t respond positively to her confession. He stopped her and stared at him. "You haven''t responded to me yet," he said.


    "What response?" Jolin took a step to the right, but was blocked by Lu Zihao who was also moving.


    "You know."


    Looking at Lu Zihao, who was firmly blocked in front of her and wanted a response, Jolin had a headache. She was also shy. Her face was flushed. She said angrily, "I don''t know."


    Looking at her red to the ears, Lu Zihao''s heart suddenly softened, "okay." although he said so, he still couldn''t hide his regret in his tone.


    Suddenly she felt that the man in front wanted a big dog that was not loved. Jolin suddenly laughed. She felt that if he had a tail, it must be hanging on the ground now, and his ears should be down.


    "I like you," she said softly, then strode forward quickly, as if running away from something. Lu Zihao could see that he was not running away, but shy.


    Taking a big step forward, Lu Zihao took Qiao Lin''s hand, and the smile on his mouth exposed too many good moods.


    The tail wagged. Jolin whispered in her heart, her face overflowing with the same smile as the people around her. Now don''t envy others. Although it''s different from his plan, the result is the same. Lu Zihao was very satisfied.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    Lu Zihao hesitated. It''s really hard to say. How can you ask your girlfriend why you''re not afraid of horror movies? Doesn''t this expose your careful thinking.


    Jolin looked at him and could probably guess something, "do you want to know why I was that reaction just now?"

 Chapter 415

    Nodding, Lu Zihao felt embarrassed when he remembered what he had just looked like.


    "When I was in college, there were four people in my bedroom. Besides me, there were two people who studied medicine. Once I was curious and went to a class with them. That class really impressed me. In order to make the students not afraid of blood and those terrible scenes, the teacher found a horror film for us to see. While watching it, he explained how to do the terrible scenes there What is the composition of your plasma? "


    Lu Zihao looked at her speechless. He never thought it was because of this, "so you won''t be afraid when you watch horror movies in the future, will you?"


    "HMM." Jolin smiled. "Since then, I can''t look directly at horror films. I want to laugh every time. Moreover, the teacher is a Southerner and speaks more interesting with their local accent."


    Lu Zihao fantasized about the scene, and then found that if he could not help it, "he still won''t watch horror movies in the future."


    Jolin suddenly smiled and stared at his straight hair. "Did you see anything strange on the Internet again? Did you think I would hide in your arms when watching horror movies?"


    Lu Zihao didn''t speak, but took her stride forward, looking a little embarrassed. The people next to him understood when they looked at him and didn''t expose him.


    "What''s next?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lu Zihao drove for a long time and finally stopped at the door of a gallery. The gallery looked like a new one. There were some decorative materials stacked at the door, but it was very quiet inside.


    Open the door, Lu Zihao said to her, "come in and have a look. Pay attention to your feet."


    "Where is this?" Jolin looked around as she walked carefully inside. It''s really not good to be careless. It''s too messy. Some picture frames and waste paper are randomly thrown on the ground, and some works are put aside and covered with white cloth.


    "This is my friend''s gallery, but it hasn''t been decorated yet. He has been working abroad before. He returned home a few days ago and was hired as a lecturer by Qingcheng Academy of fine arts. He just sent his works back home these days."


    "Oh." Jolin nodded, but she was still not very interested. Lu Zihao knew she didn''t like these artistic things. In fact, he did too. This time, there were other things.


    "I remember you liked the paintings of French painter Francis. It happened that he had the honor to cooperate with him once when he studied in France and got his gifts. Do you want to see the paintings?"


    Jolin was very excited when she turned back in surprise. "Really? Of course I''m going. Let''s go!"


    Lu Zihao smiled and took her upstairs.


    "He should have gone to the academy now. Fortunately, I asked for the key in advance, otherwise I would have gone in vain." Lu Zihao opened the door as he said.


    The studio is quite different from downstairs. It''s clean without even a trace of dust. Even the white cloth used to cover the painting is clean without any fuel. Each painting has been mounted or put on the easel, neatly arranged as if the owner had obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Standing at the door, Jolin was afraid to go in for fear that she might disturb these works. From Lu Zihao''s tone, she could hear that her brother''s friend must be very powerful. Moreover, since she knew Francis, the paintings he put here might not be simple. Although Jolin has no feelings for art, she still cherishes it for fear that she will be damaged by carelessness.


    Seeing this, Lu Zihao didn''t say anything. He directly pulled her to a painting. "I''ve asked. There''s only one Francis painting, which is his own. His things are not important. Come and see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zihao opened the white cloth in front of them and an oil painting appeared in front of them. The use of a large number of gorgeous colors makes the whole picture look lively and warm.


    Jolin looked close to him and didn''t dare to touch it. Tears were in her eyes. Lu Zihao panicked when he saw her like this.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at her in a hurry, his eyes full of confusion. "It''s a picture. Why are you crying?"


    "Nothing." Jolin wiped her eyes. "I''m just very moved. I didn''t expect to see this painting one day. I''m satisfied. Thank you."


    "Say thanks to me." Lu Zihao held the man in his arms from behind. His voice was gentle. "I know why you like him because of the vitality in his paintings, right?"


    "Well, the passion and tenacity of life he depicted in the painting was something I had never felt at that time, but it was because I saw the painting and learned the story behind him that I could get through the difficulties." a few words, but it was endless hardships. Jolin looked at the painting intently, just like looking at herself in the past.


    "When his gallery opens, I''ll come with you whenever you want to see it."


    "OK." Jolin finally broke her tears into laughter, and Lu Zihao breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t say anything, and there was nothing beautiful here. They covered the painting again, and they left. When Jolin finally left, she bowed to the picture, like gratitude and tribute.


    It was late to get out of the gallery. After reading the painting, Jolin suddenly became heavy and looked unhappy. Lu Zihao gave up the idea of taking her to see the night scene at first and took her directly to a western restaurant.


    Since she became a housekeeper for Xiao Yunyi, Jolin has seldom eaten out, and she has a habit of commenting on everything she eats.


    Lu Zihao picked up the red wine next to him. "I''m very happy to commemorate our first date today, but now I regret taking you to the gallery."


    I was also very happy and moved. When I first went out, I looked forward to it, and what you prepared didn''t live up to my expectations. In fact, the gallery is the best place I think. That painting represents my past. Thank you for making our past perfect today


    With a "Ding" sound, the two wine glasses slammed together, making a crisp sound, and then they drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    The waiter soon put the dishes in front of them one by one. They whispered. They were both very happy and the atmosphere was very good.


    After tasting all the dishes, Lu Zihao suddenly said, "in fact, I still like the dishes at noon today, with the smell of life."


    Jolin didn''t know how many times she smiled today. She nodded her head gently to agree, "in fact, I think so."

 Chapter 416

    Lanxi didn''t see Jolin and them back until she went to bed, but when she got up the next day, she immediately knocked on Jolin''s door, but she came out of the next room, which belonged to Lu Zihao.


    In Lanxi''s malicious eyes, Jolin retracted herself into the room. Lan Xi turned back to see the hero, but he didn''t ask under his eager eyes. She was afraid of what Lu Zihao really said, so she might not dare to listen.


    After thinking about it, Lan Xi went back upstairs to find Xiao Yunyi. When I left, I heard the people behind me say, "Miss LAN, please tell me. I have something to say to the boss."


    Xiao Yunyi was changing clothes. He didn''t look back when he heard the sound of opening the door. He just asked Lan Xi to help tidy up his collar. The latter walked over and bowed his head to carefully tidy up for him. Xiao Yunyi looked at the top of her hair and felt very satisfied.


    Step back, looking at his achievements, Lan Xi nodded, "OK, very good."


    He smiled softly, but was glared at by the man in front of him. Xiao Yunyi hugged the man in his arms again, "well, very good. I''ll give you the job in the future."


    Lan Xi pointed to himself with wide eyes, and then pushed the man away, but he failed, "I won''t do it. You get up so early every day. I can''t get up."


    "If you go on like this, your physical strength will drop." Xiao Yunyi is very helpless. After being with him, Lan Xi is getting lazier and lazier. He used to get up and exercise with him, but now he just stays in bed.


    "If my physical strength drops, it will drop," Lan Xi didn''t care. "I was a little better than normal people''s physical strength. Now I just recover to the same level as them. I''m saying that I don''t need to work now. It''s nothing if my physical strength drops."


    "Well, then I have to go to work in a mess." seeing Lan Xi''s eloquence, Xiao Yunyi didn''t know how to convince him, but said wrongfully, "my wife doesn''t know that she loves me at all. I''m so poor."


    "Bah, it''s not your wife." quietly red ears, but the mouth is still very hard.


    "It''s you, it''s you, only you."


    They repeated the dialogue without nutrition, but they didn''t think it was a waste of time. They were warm in their hearts and the atmosphere was just right. After a lot of fuss, Lan Xi jumped out of bed and ran out before Xiao Yunyi got excited. He said what Lu Zihao asked her to convey at the door and went downstairs.


    Listening to the sound of Lan Xi "pedaling and staring" downstairs, Xiao Yunyi lay in bed, touched the position of his heart and smiled silently. It''s nice now. If only it could be better. The smile in his eyes remained the same, he thought, it would be better.


    A head appeared at the door. Lan Xi frowned and looked at him lying in bed. "Get up quickly. It''s time to eat."


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yunyi held out his hand as if in front of him. Lan Xi hesitated and went to him. He took his hand and pulled the man up, but he was almost brought to bed by the other party''s action.


    Startled, Lan Xi glared at him angrily, "well, stop making trouble and go down quickly. Lu Zihao has something to do with you."


    "Let him wait." Xiao Yunyi said lazily.


    "But I''m hungry."


    "Go, go downstairs."


    Holding a smile and looking at the person in front of him, Lan Xi silently wiped tears for Lu Zihao in his heart. Such a boss on the stall is really


    Although Jolin got up late, she didn''t delay their breakfast. The cook arranged it very conscientiously. Seeing Lanxi holding herself again, Jolin hurried out, and the cheeky Lu Zihao followed.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at their strange behavior and glanced at Lan Xi suspiciously. The latter couldn''t help saying what he saw in the morning, and then complained to him, "am I so terrible? They hide from me. They all know about us. It''s normal for me to know for the sake of fairness."


    Xiao Yunyi held back his smile and didn''t break his mind. He filled her a bowl of porridge. He said aloud, "if you really want to know, ask Zihao."


    "No, No." Lan Xi shook his head this time. "Lu Zihao should really want to talk to me, but I don''t want to listen to him. Forget it, I''d better go grinding Jolin later."


    He looked at her helplessly. Xiao Yunyi didn''t object. He just thought about what Lu Zihao would say to himself in a moment. Listen to what Lan Xi just said, he probably guessed a little.


    After dinner, Xiao Yunyi went directly to the study, where Lu Zihao was already waiting for him.


    "I want to move out," Lu Zihao said to Xiao Yunyi standing in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi was silent and knew that he was right, but he still asked, "why?"


    "Jolin and I are together now. We will get married and have children in the future. We always live here. There will always be inconvenient times, and we should have our own home." Lu Zihao slowly said his future plans, but saw his boss frowning and clicking in his heart. He thought, don''t you agree?


    "Did you propose to Jolin?" he heard Xiao Yunyi ask so. He was surprised and relieved at the same time.


    "No. I don''t think it''s time yet. Wait."


    "Oh." Xiao Yunyi was relieved. When they knew they were moving out, their first reaction was that they were getting married. I have to say that he still envies Lu Zihao. His love and marriage are so smooth. If only he could do the same.


    "Jolin agreed?"


    "No, I haven''t told him yet." Lu Zihao is a little tangled. "I''m afraid she doesn''t agree, and if we move out, the work here will be inconvenient. She''s also very tired running back and forth."


    Xiao Yunyi understood what he meant. He had foreseen this problem when they were together. Indeed, it would be inconvenient for them to live here all the time if they got married, but he was not used to changing his housekeeper.


    "What do you mean now? Jolin doesn''t know. It''s no use talking to me now. I agree with you to move out and understand, but you still have to respect Jolin. As for the house, you don''t have to worry. There''s a house in the neighborhood near the company. You can take it directly. It''s just a simple decoration. It''s up to you what you want to decorate in the future I''m sorry. "


    "That house is too..."


    "You deserve it, but I have conditions."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lu Zihao''s expression looked like "you can do anything, let me go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot".


    "Don''t get married before me." Xiao Yunyi said this sentence seriously, which made Lu Zihao cry and laugh, so he had to nod his head, but he couldn''t help asking, "when will you get married?"

 Chapter 417

    The women didn''t know about the two men, but they could also be keenly aware of some, but they didn''t point it out. Lu Zihao now told Xiao Yunyi that it was just a psychological preparation for him. As for what he said about his later marriage, there was no need to worry at all. He could see that the people in front of him were even more anxious than himself.


    All four had a very good weekend. In order to keep Lan Xi away from Qiao Lin, Xiao Yunyi takes people every day, and Lu Zihao has a lot more time to date Qiao Lin. To be pitiful, Chen Ming should be the only one. Of course, except mu Yaran and Xiao ran.


    After returning home from the hotel that day, mu Yaran was very flustered. She was afraid that Xiao Yunyi knew, but it didn''t matter at the thought that he was going to withdraw from his marriage, but it made her have other ideas.


    What is different from her idea is that Xiao ran, although he was cruel that day, he was still afraid. After all, this woman is not important to Xiao Yunyi, but it would be very important if he could use it to drive himself out of the company. It depends on whether mu Yaran is so smart.


    Because he was worried, Xiao ran was also afraid that mu Yaran, a woman with a hot head, would tell the story, so he sent someone to guard near mu''s house, but he was relieved that she stayed at home for two consecutive days.


    Mu Yaran didn''t want to go out, but didn''t know where to go. She knew that Xiao Yunyi would not bear it for long. He might release the news of his withdrawal at any time. After her father let go, no one could help her. It would be impossible to stay close to herself. She could only accept the result. She was afraid that if she went out and was asked about Xiao Yunyi, she would simply not appear. Just to her surprise, her father is not at home these days. His mother goes out early and comes home late every day.


    Did Xiao Yunyi attack them? Mu Yaran thought. The hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. The words Xiao Yunyi on the screen were very conspicuous, but she didn''t dare to dial out.


    She threw her cell phone on the wall and made a loud bang. At the same time, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Muyaran''s worry came true. Xiao Yunyi didn''t wait long. The cancellation of the marriage between Xiao and Mu was published in the morning paper on Monday, and a picture of Xiao Yunyi shaking hands with Mu Zhengfeng appeared on the economic page. The second stage of cooperation between Xiao and Mu officially began.


    The stock market is in turmoil. Everyone can read the news in the newspaper, but they don''t understand what they mean. It was not long before the engagement was cancelled, which made them wonder whether they had other purposes at the beginning of the engagement.


    Angry shareholders sold a lot of their stocks, but some people didn''t do it because of the two cooperation. They are also old shareholders. They know that there may be a reversal behind this matter, and an enterprise as big as Xiao would never look at them and have no response.


    As Xiao Yunyi expected, Xiao''s share price soon fell, but it was Mu''s that fell faster. Xiao''s shareholders have been convinced by Xiao Yunyi''s means. They don''t care about his affairs. They are afraid that if they manage, they will end up like Su Zhen. That man is still locked up in the detention center.


    However, taking it is one thing, and there are still concerns about the company. It was raised at the regular meeting on Monday.


    "Mr. Xiao, now the company''s stock is still falling. Can we just look at it like this?"


    "Yes, many partners have asked. If this continues, it will cost us a lot."


    Xiao Yunyi listened to what they said one by one. He was always silent. Xiao Yunyi''s attitude dissatisfied the shareholders, but under his pressure, they did not dare to get angry as before.


    Xiao Yunyi did not speak, and the shareholders slowly quieted down. The atmosphere in the meeting room was stagnant. I don''t know how long later, Lu Zihao suddenly came in and said to Xiao Yunyi, "President Xiao, Zhao Mingshu of Zhao group, president Zhao has come."


    "Zhao Mingshu? What is he doing here?" the shareholders looked at the people coming in and talked about it one after another. They didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend at this time.


    "Everybody," Xiao Yunyi finally stood up and said the first sentence since the beginning of the meeting, "the press conference is ready. Let''s go."


    "Press conference? What press conference..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Yunyi had left, and the others had to endure their anger and doubts and follow him to the "press conference".


    The media have been waiting for a while. They think this press conference is to explain the cancellation of the marriage between Xiao Mu and his family. They are discussing what sharp questions to ask for a while, so that their news can attract more people''s attention.


    "Brother Lu, do you think Xiao is really trying to explain the engagement? But it''s their private affair. It''s normal to explain or not." a new reporter whispered to the people next to him, but he was heard by the people next to him and attracted a burst of ridicule.


    "Hahaha, you look like a new man. Now for their two companies, the engagement is not only about their two families, but more importantly, the shareholders think they have been cheated and that their previous marriage is to get money from them."


    "Oh, but the cooperation between the two families is not over, and the second stage has been started. This does not mean that they are not trying to make money, so..."


    "If the investors think so, you won''t sit here now. Now the stock price has fallen so much that even if Xiao didn''t want to explain at first, he has to explain now."


    "That''s the reason. If they don''t say anything, they''ll fall even more." Lugo nodded, "I think it''s nothing. A company as big as Xiao''s doesn''t joke about their boss''s marriage for the money. However, it''s also possible that their rich people have different ideas from us. They may like to play exciting, and this kind of business marriage without any feelings is even more unreliable."


    The new couple still looked at a loss. Obviously, they didn''t understand why they talked about Xiao Yunyi''s marriage from the stock. However, after he worked as a reporter for a period of time, he also knew a lot of secrets. There were many dirty things in these rich families. It was impossible to say that there was a secret behind Xiao Yunyi''s things. So it was up to them to dig up whether it was good or bad.


    A flash of calculation flashed in his eyes, and his heart was excited. At first, he was a reporter to dig secrets. Now he was really excited to get in touch with such people.


    "Here comes Xiao."

 Chapter 418

    Xiao Yunyi just came in from the door. There was a flash of flash. Several others set up cameras and were ready to start live broadcasting. Whether it''s Xiao''s news or Xiao Yunyi''s news, many people want to see it. The former is because of wealth, the latter is because of color.


    "President Xiao, why did you quit your marriage at this time?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s wrong with the relationship between you and miss mu?"


    "President Xiao, will the cooperation between Xiao and Mu have an impact because of your withdrawal?"


    "President Xiao, Xiao''s share price has fallen so much now. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    "President Xiao, will miss Mu also appear at today''s press conference?"


    "Mr. Xiao, please answer my question."


    "President Xiao..." "President Xiao..."


    All kinds of problems swarmed to Xiao Yunyi at the moment he appeared. He was very upset when he looked at the people in front of him, and the frost on his face was even heavier. The reporters dared not go to him because of the obstruction of the bodyguards, but their increased voice was infinitely amplified by the microphone in their hands.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you have a lover outside or miss mu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone calmed down and looked at the amazing female reporter. The man was very proud of the situation he had caused. He was very excited and his face was crimson. Seeing that other peers did not speak, he thought it was his chance. He took the opportunity to squeeze into a place closest to Xiao Yunyi, and the microphone in his hand kept extending forward. The photographer behind her dutifully photographed all this.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t pay any attention to her meaning. He walked to his position without expression. Before he sat down, he said the first sentence, "the reporter, you can report the news, but you can''t slander. You talk like this. Miss Mu and I can sue you. Now please leave here and go back and wait for our lawyer''s letter."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words immediately blindfolded the female reporter, and the others showed such an expression. In fact, they also wondered whether they would withdraw their marriage because one of them was cheating, but they only dared to secretly think about this possibility in their hearts, and she was the only one who said it.


    The bodyguard quickly came up to her and asked her to leave. The man quickly responded that he was unwilling to leave. He dodged the bodyguard''s hand and quickly asked, "President Xiao, are you guilty? I just asked a question. Are you so anxious to let me Li Chang because you really cheated?"


    "Ho" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They had never seen anyone who dared to talk to Xiao Yunyi like this. They looked at her sympathetically. They knew that they would probably not see this colleague in the future.


    The photographer''s hands holding the camera are trembling, and his heart constantly scolds the woman in front of him. It''s really stupid. Isn''t he looking for his own death? Who dares to speak to Xiao Yunyi like that, even if he has this guess in his heart, he can''t say it. At this moment, he really regretted why he took the initiative to apply for a press conference with her. But he can''t go yet. He has to record all this steadily with a camera, or it''s even more unclear.


    At this time, the live broadcast platform is also densely covered with bullets. Some people think that the reporter is really brave. Others think that he guesses that their cheating is a bad behavior without any basis. Others are crazy about Xiao Yunyi. It''s really a mess.


    "Guilty, oh, what are you? Why should I be guilty for your problems." Xiao Yunyi said impolitely, leaving no face for her because the current reporter is a woman, "But you, reporter Liu, won''t you feel guilty if you slander me like this? Did you watch me lying in bed with a woman or did you take pictures? The problem is based on the fact. You don''t have the fact. What should I say about you? Is there no limit for attracting attention?"


    The female reporter blushed with shame at his words. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiao Yunyi. "Now, the bodyguard will take people out. In a moment, your studio will receive my lawyer''s letter."


    "Xiao Yunyi, why are you doing this to me!" the female reporter shouted in the hands of the bodyguard, "you are guilty. You are afraid that I will expose your true face. Bah, you are not good things."


    Just a rough look, others don''t look at it. As a reporter, you should not only dare to say, but also look at the right time to say. Once you say what you shouldn''t say, the end may be worse than now.


    After sweeping around, Xiao Yunyi was satisfied when he watched the reporters sitting down with their necks shrunk. "It''s right to be a reporter and report the truth, but malicious slander and rumor are against the law. You bring the truth to everyone, not with your supervisor''s imagination. Such immoral people don''t deserve to be paparazzi."


    In his heart, brother Lu and the people next to him looked at each other. They were playing word games. Naturally, they knew that the other party''s words were reminding them not to ask or say something they shouldn''t ask. But in that case, what was the purpose of the press conference?


    Not only the reporters present were thinking about this problem, but also the audience watching the live broadcast. Xiao Yunyi''s move made them talk about it one after another. Some people still yelled at him and thought what the female reporter just said was right, but more people thought about the reason why he did so.


    After Shi Shiran sat down, Xiao Yunyi explained the withdrawal, "Quitting marriage is a decision made by both parties. They break up peacefully and seek happiness. In the future, Miss Mu''s affairs have nothing to do with me. Similarly, my affairs have nothing to do with Miss mu. As for the cooperation that everyone cares about, it has no impact. The second stage of cooperation between Xiao and Mu has begun, and our development will only get better and better in the future."


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi''s words didn''t have any substance, but just because he said it, everyone believed it. People who don''t believe don''t exist, but a small wave can''t cause any damage, and Xiao Yunyi won''t take this kind of jumping clown in the eye.


    Mu Yaran didn''t go to the scene, but was pressed by Mu Zhengfeng at home to watch the live broadcast. When Xiao Yunyi said "peaceful breakup", she laughed with satire on her face.


    If the card had not been frozen by Mu Zhengfeng and mu Yaran could not go out, she would have found someone to make trouble at the press conference, but now everything is a foregone conclusion. At the beginning of Xiao Yunyi''s press conference, the public relations department of Mu family also issued the same statement. If she did it again, she would be beating her face.


    Unwilling, Mu Ya ran pinched her hand fiercely.

 Chapter 419

    "Lingling" mobile phone suddenly called out in a hurry. Mu Zhengfeng looked at her discontentedly. Mu Yaran hurriedly took the mobile phone and prepared to go upstairs. At this time, she couldn''t touch her father''s bad luck.


    "Wait a minute," said Mu Zhengfeng, suddenly calling her to stop. "This is over. Don''t pester Xiao Yunyi in the future. Don''t lose the face of our Mu family."


    The nails are deeply embedded in the meat. Mu Yaran lowers her head. The mobile phone is still ringing in her hand, but she doesn''t care anymore.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Mu Zhengfeng became impatient when he saw his daughter''s delay in responding. "Xiao Yunyi is not yours. After this period of time has passed, let your mother arrange a blind date for you. We can''t rely on the Xiao family, but you must firmly hold him in your hand."


    Muya ran trembled and listened to his father''s orders to himself as if he were looking at a cargo. She finally knew what was the biggest harm to her after Xiao Yunyi withdrew from her marriage, that is, her future will not be in her own hands.


    "Why?" her voice whispered, like asking again and talking to herself.


    "Why? Just because you are the daughter of Mu family, and you have this obligation to pay for mu family." Mu Zhengfeng said impolitely, and didn''t notice that his wife''s eyes had changed.


    "OK." before mu Yaran spoke, Bai Le agreed. Looking at his husband, he also asked, "I''ll arrange for ya ran. Xiao Yunyi is not a man he can control. Even if it''s OK, the next one won''t be like this, but she has to go to work in the company during this time."


    "Mom?" she suddenly raised her head and looked at her mother suspiciously. Mu Yaran had tears in her eyes. "I don''t want to go to work. Don''t force me."


    She glared at her daughter and told her to shut up. Bai Le continued, "Ya ran can''t do anything at this time, but she can''t always appear in front of outsiders, otherwise they will feel that it''s fishy, and the heat of quitting marriage will never go down. Keeping it is the best way."


    Speaking of this, Bai Le looked at Mu Zhengfeng inadvertently and reminded him, "Ya Ran is your daughter. Don''t you say I can''t teach well, so you can teach her by yourself. It''s just that she can get familiar with the company and give it to her in the future, won''t you?"


    Staring at his wife, Mu Zhengfeng suddenly felt guilty. He saw that Bai Le was completely for the good of his daughter. Suddenly, he couldn''t figure out whether the other party was reminding himself that she already knew about it, or whether it was really just for his daughter.


    "OK." after thinking for a while, Mu Zhengfeng nodded. The wife is right. Anyway, half of the company will be elegant in the future. Let her start and help her brother in the future. He was very satisfied with his ideas, and Mu Zhengfeng forgot what he said before not to let mu Yaran step into Mu''s step.


    "Come back to work tomorrow and I''ll arrange work for you." Mu Zhengfeng left. When Bai Le asked, he just said that the company still had something to deal with.


    Mu Zhengfeng, with his back to his wife, did not find a shadow in her eyes. Mu Yaran saw her mother clearly. Her body was inspired. She felt as if something had changed quietly when she wasn''t aware of it.


    The mobile phone kept ringing again and again. Mu Yaran looked at her stunned mother and her father who had left, pursed her lips and went back to her room. Sitting on the bed and looking at the blood marks pinched out of her hands, she could only smile bitterly. She didn''t know why she suddenly became so miserable. Maybe everything changed at the moment of engagement with Xiao Yunyi.


    Thinking about the way her mother made a decision for herself just now, Muya ran noticed something wrong, and what she just said to her father seemed to have another meaning. Carefully recalling their state during this period of time, mu Yaran found that she didn''t know anything and couldn''t help worrying. As her father said, she is a mu family, he is not good, Mu family is not good, and Mu family is not good, she will be even worse.


    While mu Yaran was thinking about whether to ask her mother, the mobile phone rang again. She impatiently picked it up for a look, and then quickly threw it aside.


    The screen is always on, and the two words flashing on it are: Xiao ran.


    The cell phone screamed, which annoyed mu Yaran. She didn''t dare to answer, but she was afraid that something bad would happen if she didn''t answer.


    If she hadn''t been prepared, her mobile phone would have been blown up by people asking for information this morning. She knew that those people were waiting to see their own jokes, but she didn''t know what to do to disappoint them and had to hide at home. Mu Zhengfeng doesn''t want mu Yaran to go out. Why does she think so?


    The ring of the mobile phone hasn''t stopped. The people over there seem to be very patient, waiting for her to pick it up.


    Muyaran still put herself in bed. After two rounds of fidgety rolling, she rushed to pick up the mobile phone she had just left behind. He hung up the phone and opened his wechat.


    There have been thousands of messages in wechat, but mu Yaran knows everything without reading it. A blank page calms her a lot. He quickly opened his circle of friends, edited a message and sent it out.


    Break up peacefully, each is well, don''t ask again. The simple nine words suddenly pressed the pause button for the news just like the bombing. She knew that everyone in her circle of friends could see the news and understand what he meant. No matter what she thought, she didn''t bother at this time. In fact, she was also timid, afraid that she would not stand to see the sarcastic words they said.


    Some people couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yunyi''s circle of friends, but it was quiet there, just like this number didn''t exist at all. As soon as the talent patted his forehead, he remembered that Xiao Yunyi was still holding a press conference at this time.


    Xiao ran also saw mu Yaran''s circle of friends. He thought that he had just called, but no one had answered the phone that was finally hung up. A funny smile appeared on his mouth.


    The news that muyaran and Xiao Yunyi withdrew from their marriage was unexpected, but in this way, what they did that day was nothing, which completely reassured him.


    Watching the live broadcast, a touch of jealousy flashed in Xiao Ran''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi was a good means. He not only deceived him, but also deceived the people outside, even the shareholders. No one expected that Xiao Yunyi would attack the old city and still cooperate with Zhao''s people.

 Chapter 420

    Yes, Xiao Yunyi''s press conference today is to announce the news of cooperating with Zhao to develop the old urban area. Watching Zhao Mingshu suddenly appear at the press conference, everyone was excited. They vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    "Today, I came to this press conference to share with you a good news: Zhao and Xiao are about to carry out new cooperation and develop cooperation in the old urban area." as soon as Zhao Mingshu said this, the quiet media began to become active, and everyone wants to know more about this matter.


    Raise your hand to calm the people down. Zhao Mingshu said, "today is mainly about our cooperation. As for president Xiao''s private affairs, don''t mention it again. What he said is very clear. I''ll be unhappy to make noise and seize the Lord."


    Those present are all old-fashioned. Even if there are new people who don''t understand, they won''t talk indiscriminately under the reminder of people around them. There are still a few like the female reporter just now.


    Zhao Mingshu''s comments on the mall are a little better than Xiao Yunyi. He and Xiao Yunyi are completely opposite types of men. He is gentle, modest and gentleman, but he is known as a "smiling tiger" in the mall. Except for his family, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes when facing outsiders.


    I soon understood the meaning of Zhao Mingshu. People in the media shouted to each other, changed their eyes and began to ask questions one by one. The photographer who just came with the female reporter who was pulled out has been sitting in his position for live broadcasting, but his live broadcasting is silent, but he has taken a good picture of the process of the press conference.


    The photographer also has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know whether Xiao Yunyi deliberately didn''t clean himself out or forgot, but the matter has reached such an embarrassing point that he can''t and dare not leave. He can only harden his head and continue the live broadcast.


    The host quickly picked up the words and, under the sign of Zhao Mingshu, clicked one by one to answer the reporter''s questions. This time I asked about their cooperation, and let people know the reasons and more details of their cooperation.


    Xiao''s shareholders have been expressionless since they were frightened at the beginning. They know that this matter will not have any impact on Xiao Yunyi, but they don''t know that he has left so much behind. If Shaw''s stock had not fallen too much this time, they would not know how long it would take to know the news.


    In fact, the shareholders still don''t understand Xiao Yunyi enough. Now everything is under his control, including the decline of Xiao''s and Mu''s shares, which also gives him a good opportunity to acquire the two shares, especially Mu''s. when they didn''t notice it, they already had a new major shareholder.


    Chen Ming, who never appeared, was sent by Xiao Yunyi to do this, and it didn''t start today.


    "Speaking of the development of the old urban area, I would also like to thank our general manager Xiao of Xiao family." Xiao Yunyi said so. Everyone looked at a loss and didn''t know why he mentioned others.


    "It was his first concern about the government''s transformation of the old urban area, which gave me a wake-up call. You can rest assured that our Xiao family has sufficient funds, and there will be no problem with the cooperation with Zhao family and Mu family. Just wait calmly."


    When Zhao Mingshu announced that he would develop the old urban area, the barrage became active. Many people on the Internet are from the old urban area. When they hear the news of development, they tell their families at the first time. With the surprise, more surprises come. There are not a few people who become rich after demolition, and now the opportunity to make a fortune is finally their turn.


    If Zhao Mingshu''s words aroused an uproar in their hearts, Xiao Yunyi''s words were that the waves in their hearts calmed down, but who knows if there is a bigger storm below.


    Xiao Yunyi and Zhao Mingshu stopped talking after saying the two words. It was pleasant to sit there in silence, and their temperament made the girls who watched the live broadcast cry across the screen.


    Rumors of "husband", "male god", "I can" and "I''ll give you a monkey" kept appearing on the bullet screen, which made Lan Xi laugh while watching the live broadcast.


    Jolin looked at her helplessly, "can you laugh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi waved carelessly. "They just talked. If they really saw Xiao Yunyi, they wouldn''t dare to say so. After all, there are not many people who can resist Xiao Yunyi''s air conditioner."


    "Well, yes," said Jolin, nodding, glancing at the barrage. "In fact, you don''t need a sense of crisis. The person with a sense of crisis should be Mrs. Zhao."


    "Yes," Lan Xi nodded. "It seems that there are more people who like Zhao Mingshu than Xiao Yunyi. It''s really insightful. Hey, no," she frowned. "I scolded myself."


    The two of them are not happy here, but Xiao Ran has been red eyed. Xiao Yunyi dared to satirize himself. He was angry when he thought of what the man said when he handed in the planned case. "The government has no such plan now", ha ha! He didn''t have this plan, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t allow it. He should have an idea in his heart at that time, just watching himself jump in front of him.


    Xiao Ran is very angry and wants to find someone to vent, but he finds that there is no one around him. Even his former assistant has found a chance to transfer away. Now the female secretary who stays is staring at her identity. He was agitated at the thought that the woman was always complaining and seducing himself.


    Xiao Yunyi has been sitting in the venue. The people who answer media questions have become members of Zhao''s and Xiao''s public relations department. He is just holding the battle here with Zhao Mingshu. Although it was a battle, Zhao Mingshu''s head didn''t lift up after sitting down. Xiao Yunyi glanced at it with Yu Guang and found that he was sending wechat with his wife.


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi thought about it, took out his mobile phone and began to send a message to Lan Xi. Lanxi looked at the live broadcast and saw Xiao Yunyi suddenly bow her head. She thought it was something. As a result, she heard the sound of her mobile phone. Under the teasing of Jolin, she silently picked up her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    With a smile on her face, she replied, "watch the live broadcast again."


    Chewing these words, Xiao Yunyi frowned. What''s good about this kind of thing is that some people with different ideas asked what had nothing to do with them.


    Before Xiao Yunyi replied, Lan Xi''s next message came, "I''m looking at you."

 Chapter 421

    Xiao Yunyi subconsciously looked up and smiled at the position of the camera so that Lan Xi could see it, but at least he still had scruples in his heart. He held back.


    "I''ll go back soon." Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing when she received the news. She replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    At home... Three words warmed Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He knew he could take the next step, and the sooner the better. He knew he couldn''t wait.


    The press conference was going on very quickly, and Xiao Yunyi''s chat with Lan Xi was coming to an end. Without saying anything more, Xiao Yunyi and Zhao Mingshu left directly. Although some reporters held the microphone to ask him something, they retreated under his indifferent eyes.


    Back in Shaw''s meeting room, the shareholders were already waiting there. There were more problems when they saw them. Slightly raised his hand to stop their questions. Xiao Yunyi directly asked Lu Zihao around to take out the prepared contract.


    Zhao Mingshu sat down in the first position under Xiao Yunyi. They looked at each other, but said nothing. You should know that this position has always been bleak, and you don''t know why, bleak didn''t appear today.


    Xiao ran didn''t want to appear, but he knew that he would be humiliated if he went. Xiao Yunyi reminded him of what he said before about the old city, but in the end, he did it and got such a big helper, which made outsiders think so. Isn''t it because Xiao ran didn''t have the ability to hand over the project to Xiao Yunyi.


    Looking at the back of Zhao Mingshu and Xiao Yunyi leaving the press conference together, Xiao Ran''s eyes are full of evil. He couldn''t help it any longer. With a big hand, he overturned all the things on the table. People outside Xiao Ran''s office naturally heard the voice, and the new female assistant was originally called by Xiao Yunyi to block him. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he naturally wanted to show his "tenderness and sweetness".


    "Manager, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? Let ChuChu enlighten you." he swayed in and sun ChuChu directly pasted it on Xiao ran, but the next second he pushed it away with disgust on his face.


    "Get out!"


    Xiao ran was annoyed by a woman, but Xiao Yunyi was happy. In the witness of Xiao''s shareholders, Zhao Mingshu and Xiao Yunyi directly signed the document on the joint development of the old urban area.


    At first, the shareholders thought that this was just Xiao Yunyi''s means to stabilize the shareholders, but when they saw the complete documents, they understood that Xiao Yunyi was ready. This document can not be completed in a day, and it is not easy to get through the relationship between the government.


    The shareholders have their own ideas in mind. They know that although Xiao Yunyi has accepted the Xiao family, most of the contacts of the Xiao family are in the hands of the old man. However, he was able to pass the government''s development agreement so quickly, and Kailao also made a move.


    Several people thought of being asked by the old man to talk before the last meeting. They completely reacted that Xiao Shi and Xiao family were really going to usher in a new master, and Xiao ran, who had not appeared for a long time, had been kicked out of the power center. He sighed in his heart, but he was happy for Xiao Yunyi and the company. Until Zhao Ming signed the contract and left, the smile on their faces didn''t fall.


    "Yunyi, you are a good means to hide so many of us." someone suddenly opened his mouth. Although he was slightly reproached, he could still hear his satisfaction.


    "It''s mainly for safety, and the effect is better. Now that the company''s stock has rebounded, you can rest assured." Xiao Yunyi simply said a few words and announced that the meeting ended and returned to his office.


    Chen Ming has been watching the outside world in his office, especially on the Internet. Knowing that netizens were not discussing him and mu Yaran, but focused on the development of the old urban area, Xiao Yunyi was completely relieved.


    In fact, the netizens did not discuss, that is, they had finished what they could say, and Xiao Yunyi and Zhao Mingshu had made it very clear that there was no loss, and their private affairs had nothing to do with outsiders, so they couldn''t find a reason to manage.


    However, before that, many people lamented that the rich and powerful families were so chaotic that they withdrew from their marriage shortly after they were engaged. They might get married again in a few days.


    "Aren''t they all like this," someone said. "They''ve always been in a mess. They''re all from commercial marriage. There may be many women outside."


    "Yes, there are a lot of such things exploded by their rich people. Don''t be surprised. They look like they haven''t seen the world."


    "Well, forget the world. I don''t want to comment. I think it''s dirty my eyes."


    "Hehe, you pure losers, just YY yourself. In fact, I don''t know how much I envy them that so many women like them. Their height is beyond your reach."


    "If we''re losers, you''re money worshippers. Don''t you have a few bad money? What''s the pride? Look at that cold look, don''t you know if you''re impotent..."


    After that, Xiao Yunyi didn''t look any further. Next, the two sides scolded each other. In the final analysis, they expressed their dissatisfaction with life through his affairs. They are not good things.


    But what Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know, because of his amazing appearance with Zhao Mingshu, some girls have become their fans. They also call themselves "clouds" and "bright moon". They should protect their brother well. Chen Ming really doesn''t know what to say. Instead of focusing on them, it''s better to make your life better.


    Lu Zihao looked over and thought it was incredible. After so long, he became a fan. He also thought of Xiao''s application to get close to their boss and dream of becoming the next Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yunyi didn''t care about them. They looked at the comments on the Internet and discussed in a low voice. The more they discussed, the more they didn''t know what little girls think now.


    This is a novel. I''ve read too much. I''ve substituted myself into the role of the little sweetheart of the overbearing president. I don''t look at myself. I dream every day, not to mention their boss. Even they can''t see it.


    "Hey, look at this one. He said he would give birth to monkeys for president Zhao. What monkeys would he give birth to? They need them. Mrs. Zhao had already given birth." Chen Ming frowned as he looked at it. Finally, he couldn''t help turning off the computer.


    "Is there anything else?" Xiao Yunyi asked.

 Chapter 422

    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s voice, Chen Ming and Lu Zihao also put away their smiling faces and became normal.


    "How about Mu''s side?" Xiao Yunyi asked.


    "Mu''s shares have been purchased by 21%, and we could have purchased more in our expectation, but on the one hand, the news of our cooperation between Xiao and Zhao came out, and their share price has been stable. On the other hand, someone from Mu''s side has also sold."


    "Oh, who is it?" Lu Zihao asked with interest. "Mu should try to stabilize the stock price. How can anyone want to do the same thing as us? It seems that their hearts are not so neat."


    The expression on Xiao Yunyi''s face has not changed at all, which is also in his plan. Mu''s people are not straw bags. They should be able to detect their actions, but even if they know, they can''t say anything. Once there is a problem in the cooperation between the two families, they can only be unlucky. They must eat it.


    "Who is the man who shot at Mu''s side?"


    "He is the third largest shareholder of Jiang Weimin mu," Chen Ming replied. "He should also pave the way for his family''s future generations."


    "What do you say?"


    "When mu Yaran was still the person in charge of cooperation, a young man came with her. Later, his person in charge was pulled. The person at the top was Jiang Yu, the grandson of Jiang Weimin."


    "Jiang Yu..." thinking about the name, Xiao Yunyi was silent. He had no impression, but from the display of these reports, he was also a man with means. Whether the future mu surname will still be mu may be a problem.


    Xiao Yunyi was not talking. He stood by the window and looked out. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming looked at each other and left one after another.


    All day today, Xiao Yunyi''s divorce was the front page headlines of all families. This news has been well known, and Chi Mohan and Lan Yang are no exception.


    Watching the live broadcast on the Internet, Chi Mohan smiled bitterly and finally knew why Lan Xi didn''t want to come back. It seems that they planned it. Now that Xiao Yunyi has retired, no one can threaten him.


    Although Chi Mohan has not been in charge of the base for a long time, he also understands a lot from contacting the messy people, and can guess the information revealed behind Xiao Yunyi''s step. He knows that his engagement with mu Yaran was carried out under the coercion of master Xiao. Now the marriage has been cancelled. It should be that master Xiao let go of his affair with Lan Xi.


    His heart was shocked. Chi Mo smiled bitterly and lamented that he couldn''t compare with him. Although he was still unwilling, he knew that he had made the right decision to let go.


    Chi Mohan figured it out, but Lan Yang didn''t. He told the truth in order to get a chance to get in touch with Lanxi again, but he didn''t expect that everything didn''t go according to what he wanted. Instead, it was worse than before. Lanxi didn''t even want to see him. Xiao Yunyi has now retired from his marriage. After a while, when the people in Qingcheng are not looking at him, they may get married, which makes Lan Yang anxious.


    "I want to meet Lan Xi," Lan Yang said to Chi Mohan. The latter looked at him in silence. After a long time, he sighed, "Lanxi won''t see you."


    "Then I''ll go too. If I don''t go, she and Xiao Yunyi will..."


    "We can''t control how she and Xiao Yunyi are. She has her own choice. We can''t force her." Chi Mohan said this sentence calmly and cruelly, and drew it on Lan Yang''s heart, which made him uncomfortable.


    His face twisted, and Lan Yang''s eyes were unwilling. The main reason why he didn''t see Lan Xi during this period was to give him a buffer time, but he waited so long that Lan Xi was not in touch with himself. Now he heard such news, which made him how to resist.


    "I''m going to see Lan Xi. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being rude." Lan Yang has long been different from the simple look of sunshine in front of Lan Xi. Now his cold feeling is more uncomfortable than Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi''s coldness is indifference. He doesn''t look at the outside world, while Lanyang''s coldness is gloomy, which makes people feel uncomfortable from the heart.


    "You can''t beat me." Chi Mohan said weakly, "I know what you want to ask him, but she won''t see you. Well, I''ll see her. You can find a place next to us and listen."


    Frowning, Lan Yang still looked reluctant, but looking at Chi Mo''s cold face, he could only reluctantly nod.


    Chi Mohan and Lan Yang called Lan Xi directly. This number was not originally used by Lan Xi, but was prepared for her by Xiao Yunyi. At first, Xiao Yunyi was the only one in the address book. Later, Chi Mohan and Qiao Lin, but Xiao Yunyi always ranked first.


    Xiao Yunyi skipped work after staying in the office for a short time. Xiao''s people are used to him leaving from time to time, and there is no response. Some people think he may have gone to treat emotional injury. After all, no one knew the reason why they cancelled their engagement, so they guessed.


    At the beginning, the woman who said the bad news about their relationship was very excited and proudly said how carefully she observed. At first, the people who knew the news from him looked unexpected, but it was over, and their boss explained that the people who would look at them would not talk. But instead of talking about it, they focused on something else.


    "XiuXiu, what''s the matter with you?" watching Wu Xiu silently pack up his things, the people next to him surrounded him.


    "Sister Su, i..." as soon as she said it, Wu Xiu''s tears fell down and looked at her colleagues wrongfully.


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you have. What''s the use of crying?" the people next to him also have a good relationship with him. They are very anxious to see her like this and can''t help urging her.


    "Aren''t you fired?" suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "What? Fired? Why?" everyone was surprised. Wu Xiu was a receptionist and did a good job. He was fired so suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people looked at her in the wrong eyes and looked at and explored more.


    Wu Xiugang wanted to explain something, and a voice appeared behind them. "I remember it''s not time to get off work, let alone chat. It''s not good to gather here. Miss Wu, your salary has been taken over, and the company won''t investigate what you do, but I hope you know."


    Chen Ming''s words made the employees dare not stay any longer and find reasons to leave one after another.

 Chapter 423

    "Assistant Chen, assistant Chen, please help me. I know it''s wrong. I don''t want to leave. Don''t fire me. I''d like to start as an intern. I know it''s wrong. I won''t make it again. Please give me a chance." Wu Xiusheng pleaded with Chen Ming in tears, but the man''s face in front of him didn''t change at all.


    The employees who seemed to be working nearby but were actually secretly listening to them were also stunned by Wu Xiu''s words. She was fired by President Xiao himself, and it must be no small matter at this time. No matter how gossip, they also know some things they can''t know and don''t dare to listen. They pay attention to the work in front of them.


    Chen Ming was very satisfied with their knowledge, but he was not so satisfied with the people in front of him. "Miss Wu, we have left you face. If you don''t want it, don''t blame us for being impolite. If what you do is known by outsiders, you will not go home but go to the police station after you leave Xiao."


    Chen Ming''s words made her face pale. Even if she was reluctant, Wu Xiu had to leave. Standing at Xiao''s door and looking at the tall building, she was filled with regret. Why could she not resist the temptation to work for mu Yaran? Now her marriage with Xiao Yunyi has been cancelled, which has no impact on her. For herself, it is a change of life.


    With a deep sigh, Wu Xiu turned away and left step by step. This accident happened very quickly. It can be said that it ended as soon as people noticed it, and they didn''t dare to explore what happened to cause her to leave. It is important to keep your mouth shut when working in a large company.


    Chen Ming no longer pays attention to them and goes back to do his own business. When Xiao Yunyi leaves, he and Lu Zihao have more work. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to have such a boss.


    Xiao Yunyi went straight back to the villa. No, it''s already a home for him. After returning home, Xiao Yunyi didn''t like the house very much. There are too many sad memories for him and Lan Xi, but this is the place they are most familiar with.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned, looked inside and outside the house, and then said to him, "redecorate here."


    Jolin looked at him in surprise, "but Lanxi..."


    "I''ll talk about it over there. Just contact the designer directly, and it should be done quickly. The decoration should be completed within a month."


    This time, the frowning person became Jolin. She really didn''t know where Xiao Yunyi was making trouble, but he was the boss. Since the conditions had been put forward, she had to try her best to solve it.


    "OK." Jolin nodded and went to make a phone call.


    "By the way, where is Lanxi?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked.


    "In the room."


    He went upstairs to his room, but there was no one there. After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi went to the next room. Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, he heard a voice.


    Without making any sound, Xiao Yunyi walked over quietly, but Lan Xi''s words made him very unhappy, "OK, Mo Han, I''ll see you in the cafe the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Yunyi heard the smile in Lan Xi''s words, and immediately felt very unhappy. The opening of Yin pity scared Lan Xi.


    "You want to meet Chi Mohan?"


    "Ah!" suddenly exclaimed. Lan Xi looked back at the big face in front of him. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground, but Xiao Yunyi caught it.


    Glancing at the mobile phone, the screen was still on. Xiao Yunyi could even hear Chi Mohan''s worried voice calling Lan Xi. He was even more unhappy. He put it directly in his ear and said to the man, "Lan Xi won''t see you, you..."


    After only half the words, Xiao Yunyi stopped, because Lan Xi looked at him expressionless, which made Xiao Yunyi afraid at once. Sipping his lips, he returned his cell phone to Lan Xi and muttered, "I don''t want you to meet him."


    Ignoring Xiao Yunyi''s broken thoughts, Lan Xi said sorry to Chi Mohan, "you don''t have to pay attention to him. He can''t manage me. I''ll meet you the day after tomorrow. I happen to have something to say to you."


    Xiao Yunyi kept listening to them, but Lan Xi covered the receiver so that he couldn''t hear anything. Xiao Yunyi sat down directly by the bed. This was the first time they came back after the incident. Seeing that there was no change here, or the way they left, Xiao Yunyi was filled with emotion.


    Although Lan Xi was on the phone with Chi Mohan, her attention had already flown to Xiao Yunyi. Seeing him sitting there without saying a word, she knew that he was unhappy because of his behavior, and her mood fell down.


    "Lanxi? Lanxi?" Chi Mohan called twice to make her come back. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As soon as Xiao Yunyi came back, her heart was not on her. Even if Xiao Yunyi made a decision for her so domineering, she couldn''t make any change in her heart.


    "Alas..." Chi Mohan sighed and said, "I know he''s back. I also saw today''s live broadcast. He has retired. What will you do in the future? Have you discussed it?"


    Chi Mohan was very worried. He was afraid that what he had done before was his own conjecture. Xiao Yunyi withdrew from marriage only because the Xiao family found a better marriage partner, and Lan Xi was the one who was hurt. Although he has decided to let go, Chi Mohan still can''t help but care about Lan Xi, especially in this case, Lan Yang can''t become her dependence.


    "I know, I know what he did." Lan Xi''s shallow voice came from there. Chi Mohan didn''t know whether it was a pity or reassurance. Anyway, it was very complicated. He could only say, "OK."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi never looked up, Lan Xi was worried and stopped talking. The people on the other side felt that he was absent-minded, smiled bitterly and said goodbye, "remember to meet the day after tomorrow." he still couldn''t help reminding.


    "OK." the person who promised this time was Lan Xi. "We will always be friends," he said. This sentence is not only for Chi Mohan, but also for Xiao Yunyi.


    It seems that Xiao Yunyi, who has been quietly observing Lan Xi, can''t help walking to her after seeing her hang up the phone. Lan Xi was held in her arms by Xiao Yunyi. For a moment, she was a little depressed.


    "Mohan and I are just good friends. You know what we have experienced. I can never lose him and I don''t want to lose this friend." Lan Xi said seriously.


    After a long silence, Xiao Yunyi said, "OK."

 Chapter 424

    He squatted down in front of Xiao Yunyi and looked up at her. Lan Xi''s voice was soft, so that Xiao Yunyi could no longer maintain a cold face and looked at her.


    "I know you don''t want me to meet Mohan, but he is my friend, and this time I want to make it clear to him that you are all very important people to me. I don''t want your relationship to be so rigid."


    Xiao Yunyi became more nervous when Lan Xi said so. He didn''t know that Lan Xi had told Chi Mohan about his suicide, or thought she might tell him this time. He knew what a jerk he had done before. Although they had a good time and the trouble around them had been solved, it had become a thorn hidden in his heart. As long as Lan Xi had a little sign of leaving, he would stab himself without hesitation.


    "Really can''t we not go?" he held the man on his leg, and Xiao Yunyi buried his head in Lan Xi''s neck.


    Gently touching his head, Lanxi suddenly felt that he was being coquettish, and he was still a little fragile at this time. Looking at such Xiao Yunyi, he somehow wanted to laugh, but he held back and said seriously, "No."


    Xiao Yunyi stopped talking. He just lowered his head and let Lan Xi tease him so that he couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Yunyi is not worried about Lan Xi, but about Chi Mohan. He knows too much about the man''s Thoughts on her, and if he could not bear it for so long, even now it is the limit of Chi Mohan. Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to see him so much as a kind of fear. He was afraid of Chi Mohan and what bad words he said in front of Lan Xi and gave him eye medicine.


    Lan Xi couldn''t guess Xiao Yunyi''s mind, but after coaxing him for so long, he still didn''t respond, and she was not happy. In Lan Xi''s opinion, it''s normal for her to meet her friends. She tells him that she respects him and doesn''t tell him that he doesn''t know anything at that time.


    Suddenly, Lan Xi felt annoyed. He didn''t think he should call Chi Mohan at this time. He knew that Xiao Yunyi was going to get off work soon. With his lips closed, the atmosphere around him changed.


    Xiao Yunyi was keenly aware of this change and suddenly raised his head to look at Lan Xi. The latter was caught by his eyes and did not move, but soon got up and walked to the door without saying a word.


    Seeing that Lan Xi was leaving, Xiao Yunyi panicked and hurried to catch the man. The man in front of him was already in tears.


    He hurriedly wiped her tears. This time, he became Xiao Yunyi, but just as he didn''t respond to Lan Xi''s words just now, Lan Xi didn''t look at him.


    While secretly scolding Chi Mohan for making trouble for them, Xiao Yunyi spoke carefully with Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi was very busy.


    "See you if you want to meet him. I won''t stop you, but you should ensure that I know your trend." Xiao Yunyi said his bottom line, but quickly explained to himself, "I''m not monitoring you, but I really can''t bear you leaving silently from me."


    Hold the person tightly and feel the tears of the person in his arms falling on his hand drop by drop. Xiao Yunyi''s heart was stabbed. He felt that the tears seemed to stab into his heart, making his heart fire in an instant.


    "Lan Xi, I respect your contact with friends, but you should understand my fear of Chi Mohan. Yes, you heard right, it''s fear."


    Looking directly into her eyes, Xiao Yunyi said word by word, "I know you have known each other since childhood and have experienced a lot over the years, but I am not the one who will be with you in the future. I know his feelings for you clearly. I am afraid that if I am a little late or something wrong makes you dissatisfied, you will leave me and join him."


    Xiao Yunyi smiled bitterly. It was very tired to disguise himself with indifference. He didn''t want to be like this in front of his lover, which would only make him more tired. If these words were hidden in his heart, they would only make him suspicious of gods and ghosts in every contact between Lanxi and Chi Mohan. It was still bad for their relationship, so he chose to say it.


    Lan Xi has stopped crying. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yunyi has been hiding so many words in his heart, and he is afraid of Chi Mohan''s existence. Lan Xi was very moved. He knew that the people in front of him cared so much because they loved themselves. He also regretted that he didn''t solve Chi Mohan''s problem earlier, which worried him.


    "I know," took Xiao Yunyi''s face, and Lan Xi gently kissed on that lip. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''m going to make our affairs clear with Mo Han this time. Since he hasn''t said it for so many years, he won''t say it again in the future. Our relationship is limited to friends."


    Xiao Yunyi was relieved. As long as Lan Xi made up his mind, he would not respond no matter what the other party did. Xiao Yunyi can''t understand this. However, although he said so, he still had to make more preparations and trap Lan Xi with an identity.


    "I have something to tell you." Xiao Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth, and Lan Xi looked at him seriously.


    "This house has too many bad memories for us, so I want to redecorate it."


    "Redecorating?" Lan Xi was surprised, but then he reacted. The house has a different meaning to Xiao Yunyi, so he won''t leave here. And there are so many of their memories here, whether good or bad, are part of their emotional development.


    Lan Xi thought that many of them happened here for the first time, and many unforgettable memories were born here. Even if Xiao Yunyi wanted to go, he might be reluctant to give up.


    "OK." Lan Xi nodded, "then redecorate it, just for a different decoration and a different mood." then Lan Xi smiled at the people around him, "you should listen to me about the decoration."


    "OK." pet touched her head, and Xiao Yunyi smiled. "Listen to you. Just do what you want. I''ve told Jolin to find a designer. If you have any requirements, just tell him directly."


    Suddenly become excited, Lanxi is full of interest in this work in the future. He can''t wait to meet the designer and say his ideas now.


    "However, we''re going to move out these days. We can''t come back until it''s redecorated. Winter is coming. I asked them to get more people to finish it before winter."


    "OK."

 Chapter 425

    Lan Xi answered quickly, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yunyi to move so fast. He woke up the next day and was told by Qiao Lin that he was moving.


    "How fast?" Lan Xi yawned and couldn''t open his eyes. He blamed Xiao Yunyi for tossing too late last night. He could get up so early today and cursed him for dozing off at work.


    "Sneeze!" I didn''t doze off, but sneezed. The people in the conference room looked at Xiao Yunyi''s words and suddenly sneezed. They were stunned, and then they booed him like loyalty.


    "It''s all right, continue..." Xiao Yunyi naturally didn''t know that he was nagged by Lan Xi. He thought he had a cold and wanted not to infect Lan Xi.


    After repeatedly confirming with Jolin, Lan Xi had to believe the news - they were moving to another house of Xiao Yunyi during the period of redecoration.


    With a cry, Lan Xi lied on the table, "I don''t want to move. I don''t want to move. Why is it so fast? Hasn''t the designer come yet?"


    "In order to finish the modification quickly, the designer''s boss has contacted him. He said if you have any problems, you can talk to him now."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Lan Xi asked strangely. "In this case, we put forward the requirements first. After the designer finished the design and showed it to us, will we decide to start the construction?"


    Jolin saw that she was really bored and interested in it, so she had to tell the previous story. "In fact, the boss wanted to redecorate here for a long time, and he had someone do it when you were in hospital."


    Lan Xi thought for a moment and suddenly responded, "so the cloakroom and my original room are..."


    "It''s only half done," said Jolin, which was also very helpless. Originally, they all found a good excuse to let Dr. Sun keep Lan Xi for a period of time. At least they had to wait until she was renovated. Who knew that Chen Wan suddenly came, and they had to let Lan Xi leave first.


    Lanxi looked at the people in front of her speechless. She was funny. She couldn''t blame Qiaolin or Xiao Yunyi. After all, they were all for their own sake and to give themselves a surprise. However, the surprise was interrupted before it was ready. They should have never expected it.


    Nodding, Lan Xi got up and walked upstairs, "then I''ll go back and tidy up now."


    "Wait a minute." Jolin stopped her.


    "Don''t worry. The boss will pick us up after work. I just told you in advance."


    "That''s not without surprises." Lan Xi said unhappily. "I don''t know how the new home is and whether it''s comfortable to live in."


    "I''m sure I''ll be comfortable. Can''t I take you anywhere when two people are together." Jolin went over to comfort him. "You should believe the boss''s eyes. He''s not the one who is willing to wrong yourself." it''s not the one who is willing to let you be wronged. Of course, there are surprises. This sentence was quietly filled in Jolin''s heart.


    "What can I do now?"


    "Think about what you''re going to decorate yourself," said Jolin, taking her notebook. "You can contact the designer directly. He has his own design. You can see if there''s anything to modify."


    Arrange work for Lanxi and let her stay there safely. Jolin excuses that she has to clean up there. She wants to go and watch and leave. Out of the villa, Jolin said to your driver, "go to Shaw."


    Qiao Lin''s arrival did not attract the attention of the Xiao family. The news that she was Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper was a secret of the Xiao family. After all, she became Xiao Yunyi''s housekeeper with the best written examination results and interview results, which made Qiao Lin a big man in the Xiao family.


    The person with the first grade was just a housekeeper, which made the people interviewed by Jolin feel lucky that they were not the first and were happy that they had lost such a big competitor.


    Many people look down on Jolin as a housekeeper. After all, no matter how good they say, they are just servants in the eyes of some people, and even if they have a local position in the company, they are still free.


    Ignoring all kinds of eyes from the people next to her, Jolin went directly upstairs to Xiao Yunyi''s office. As soon as she disappeared into sight, the employees couldn''t help discussing. After all, Jolin rarely came to the company, but Xiao Yunyi would leave with her every time she came to the company. This time, I don''t know if something happened again.


    "President Xiao and miss Mu have retired. What else can we do at home?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s an excuse. In fact, there''s nothing at all. She met President Xiao herself."


    "Yes, yes, she is president Xiao''s housekeeper. She has a lot of contact with President Xiao. How can she not be attracted to him? It''s just because President Xiao had a fiancee before. Now as soon as she leaves, she has a chance and comes to catch up with her hospitality."


    The women chattered and discussed, thinking of Jolin''s purpose to the worst and her heart to the worst. In their eyes, Jolin seems to have become a fox like figure, and her purpose is to turn her housekeeper into the hostess of Xiao Yunyi''s family.


    This was not heard by Jolin. If she heard it, she could only say that these women had rich imagination, but it was no different from what Lu Zihao heard.


    "You want to be courteous, but you don''t have this chance." Lu Zihao''s voice suddenly sounded behind them, which stunned those people. Lu Zihao''s cold eyes swept over them. Finally, when everyone was nervous, he said, "I don''t know your mind, but I know Jolin''s, because now I''m her boyfriend."


    He took a breath of air-conditioning. Before he could recover from the news, Lu Zihao said again, "Xiao uses you to work hard for Xiao''s Bo achievement, not to discuss the boss''s gossip."


    "Secretary Lu, we..." as soon as someone wanted to explain something, Lu Zihao left. Looking at his direction, they couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Not long after Jolin arrived at Xiao Yunyi''s office, Lu Zihao knocked at the door and came in. Xiao Yunyi was helpless. "Your news is really smart enough."


    "I''m not well-informed, but people outside are talking about Jolin." Lu Zihao looked at his girlfriend and said with a smile, "but I''ve solved them all, and I don''t dare to gossip in the future."


    "OK, let''s discuss the proposal at night."

 Chapter 426

    The day passed quickly. It was like this for Lanxi, but not for Lanyang. He knows what will happen tonight. His heart is very complicated. He is happy for Lan Xi and sad for himself.


    Yesterday, after Chi Mohan and Lan Xi called, Lan Yang knew they were going to meet, but he knew better that the man didn''t want to see himself, so he had to sneak over at night.


    Lanyang went to Dr. Sun''s villa, but found that Lanxi was no longer there. Turning around and looking at the brightly lit villa next to him, Lanyang changed his direction, and this time, he saw Lanxi.


    When he heard Lan Xi''s voice, Lan Yang was happy, but it soon cooled down. The voice immersed in love and desire made Lan Yang stiff. He remembered what he had heard last time, and his heart was shocked. He staggered to the garden.


    Standing under a tree, Lan Yang trembled. He clearly realized that he really didn''t have any chance. He laughed that Chi Mohan had no courage and could not insist, but he forgot what they could do and change.


    Lan Xi''s tender voice echoed in his mind. Lan Yang covered his head and squatted down in pain. When he looked up, he was already full of tears. Lan Yang disdained to be a Liang Shangjun again, and then heard Xiao Yunyi come out and explain things to Lu Zihao.


    I don''t know how I got back to the base, but when Lan Yang told Chi Mohan that Xiao Yunyi wanted to propose to Lan Xi, the other party was silent. I don''t know how long he heard his lonely voice, "that''s good."


    With a sigh, Lan Yang suddenly understood something. When he looked at the people next to him, he laughed and cried.


    He was in a trance. After this day, Lan Yang didn''t want to see Lan Xi agree to someone else''s proposal, but he didn''t resist his desire for her in the end. Lan Yang came.


    Looking at the dark villa blankly, Lan Yang was puzzled: don''t you want to propose? Where has everyone gone?


    Xiao Yunyi really wants to propose, but he is not here. He is still in the public''s view, and many people in this real estate know that if they make a big proposal, they will find out. At that time, they will not only not surprise Lan Xi, but also expose her identity and let her enter people''s view with a bad identity.


    Proposed to live in another place, on the one hand, for the convenience of marriage proposal, on the other hand, for the decoration here. Lanxi naturally knew nothing about these things, so as soon as he entered the yard, he thought that these decorations were like this. But soon she changed her mind.


    "You..." looking at Xiao Yunyi, who was wearing very formal clothes in front of him, Lan Xi was a little confused, but he soon thought of something and vaguely looked forward to it. "Why are you..."


    She was speechless because the scenery around her had completely changed. The original quiet villa seemed to become lively all of a sudden. Colorful lights and beautiful flowers decorate the yard, winding out various shapes, and the whole villa began to become bright. And the best thing to see is not this, but the heart-shaped candle that is lit up at the "Shua" on the ground.


    "This..." Lan Xi looked up and just wanted to say something to the people next to him. She found that he was gone. She frowned. She looked at Jolin standing not far away. The latter didn''t say anything. She just pointed to the road ahead and asked her to move on.


    With another "Shua", Lanxi found that the candle on the other side of her also lit up, and Xiao Yunyi also appeared beside her.


    A soft kiss fell on Lanxi''s face. Xiao Yunyi said gently, "I''ll wait for you at the beginning."


    Without waiting for Lan Xi to react, he went like another way. Turning around and looking at the bright ahead, Lan Xi''s heart settled down. She walked forward without hesitation. She looked forward to what she was about to see.


    After walking over, he found that the candle was not simply placed on the ground, but covered in a cage, which was hollow and engraved with words.


    "Love you." read the words above. Lan Xi blushed and looked forward to the next one.


    "Kiss you."


    "Together."


    "As long as you are alone."


    ......


    One sentence after another appeared in front of Lan Xi. The blush on her face never subsided. More and more words represent Xiao Yunyi''s more and more complex heart and his deeper and deeper feelings for Lan Xi. Lan Xi just looked and walked. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for him, he also felt it was worth it.


    I don''t know how long I walked. The scenery in front suddenly became open. She suddenly looked up and looked ahead. She saw Xiao Yunyi standing not far away and looking at her. As soon as she was about to walk over, she was stopped by Jolin, and then the veil in her hand fell on her head.


    With a smile, Jolin said, "go."


    Looking around, I don''t know when Lu Zihao and Chen Ming appeared around, Zhao Mingshu, who she only saw on the live broadcast, and his wife Ye Zi and Cheng Yue.


    Although he didn''t know the three people behind him, Lan Xi could see blessings from their expressions. A line of six people were on both sides. Lan Xi was shy, but soon became firm.


    Lanxi doesn''t understand anything now. Xiao Yunyi is going to propose to her. Propose marriage, silently recite the word in my heart, and a warm current flows in my heart. Looking at Xiao Yunyi again, the man stood waiting for him under the light, as if he had to wait until the end of time. As long as he didn''t pass, he wouldn''t go.


    Less than five meters away, they looked at each other. Lan Xi saw tension in his eyes, gently swept the flowers in his hands, and found that the place of the handle had been crumpled by him.


    A chuckle spilled over the exit, and the onlookers were all worried when they saw her like this. Take a deep breath, Lanxi took the first step, and then the second step. Step by step, she walked over to Xiao Yunyi. This road is not long, but inexplicably, Lanxi feels that it seems to represent the rest of his life.


    Xiao Yunyi breathed a sigh of relief when Lan Xi came to him. He focused on the woman with the veil. The corners of his lips were slightly lifted up, and the joy in his heart could no longer be held back or wanted to be held back. God knows how long he waited for this moment and how much he did. Even when he was tired, he felt it was worth it when he saw Lan Xi coming to him firmly.


    The road soon ended. Lan Xi also came to Xiao Yunyi and looked at him. She suddenly smiled, "I know what is the beginning."

 Chapter 427

    This is the beginning, a new beginning for them.


    On one knee, Xiao Yunyi gave the flowers to Lan Xi. Although the latter had guessed that it would be like this, he was still nervous and couldn''t react for a while.


    Xiao Yunyi chuckled and stuffed the flowers into Lan Xi''s hand. When did the onlookers see him in such a hurry, they couldn''t help laughing. Among them, Cheng Yue is the most rampant. Relying on Xiao Yunyi, he won''t have the same experience with him today. He also whistles and coaxes.


    Lan Xi blushed in their laughter, quickly picked up the flowers, and then looked forward to Xiao Yunyi. The latter didn''t disappoint her. He took out the prepared ring from his pocket and looked at her with one hand.


    "Lan Xi, will you marry me? Give me the rest of your life, and I will be responsible for you. I will love you and protect you. I will not make other women unhappy. I will be loyal to you. Lan Xi, please marry me."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words were not long, but they were enough to move Lan Xi in front of him. What they have experienced is not easy to explain. Similarly, she can understand even if she doesn''t say it.


    "Lanxi, we have experienced a lot, and now is a new beginning, not only for our feelings, but also for our life. I know I have many problems, but I will change, I will respect your every decision, and I will not imprison you again, which is unfair to you." Xiao Yunyi said word by word, Looking into Lan Xi''s eyes, he was never serious.


    "Lan Xi, I want to form a new family with you. I hope to live with you. Please give me this opportunity. I''ve been thinking about what it would be like if I didn''t meet you at the beginning, but I can''t think of it, because now is the best I expect."


    Suddenly stopped, and a touch of shyness appeared on Xiao Yunyi''s face. "You should have seen the words on those candles just now." seeing her nodding, he continued, "that''s what I mean. Now I''m telling you again."


    The people next to him were more interested, and then silently turned away and left the space for them. This is what Xiao Yunyi said from the bottom of his heart. Let them say it by themselves.


    "Love you, want to kiss you, as long as you are alone..."


    Xiao Yunyi said affectionately. Lan Xi was also intoxicated in his voice. Finally, the man asked again, "Miss Lan Xi, will you marry Mr. Xiao Yunyi? Let him protect you and spend the rest of your life with you."


    "I will." with tears in his eyes, Lan Xi said these three words. Although there were few words, he exhausted all his strength when he said it, but she didn''t regret it.


    Trembling, he took Lan Xi''s hand. Xiao Yunyi finally put the ring on it. The simple style was so precious in their eyes. He couldn''t help holding people in his arms. Xiao Yunyi closed her eyes and a tear fell down at the same time.


    "Lanxi, I love you." his voice was affectionate and firm, which made Lanxi''s nose sour.


    "Xiao Yunyi, I love you too."


    The sound of "bang bang" came out. They looked up together. Not far away, Jolin and others were setting off fireworks. The fireworks blooming at the highest point became the most beautiful fireworks she had ever seen in her life.


    Under this beautiful scenery, they embraced and kissed affectionately until they felt something falling on them. Turning around, Cheng yuezheng looked at them maliciously. The fireworks in his hand showed his sense of existence. The ambiguous atmosphere disappeared at once. Xiao Yunyi angrily chased up and hit people. Others nearby coaxed and completely ignored Cheng yuezheng''s request for help.


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s lively appearance and couldn''t help laughing. She bent over. The ring was shining on her hand, reflecting her good mood.


    "Congratulations." Jolin walked over to take a picture of Lan Xi, with a smile on her face, and ye Zihe beside her also sent a blessing.


    "I''m Zhao Mingshu''s wife. My name is Ye Zihe." seeing Lan Xi looking at herself suspiciously, she first introduced herself, "Cheng Yue and Yunyi and I grew up together."


    "Yes, but Mingshu is so powerful that he can chase our goddess away so easily." Cheng Yue doesn''t know when to come over and joked.


    "That''s your goddess, not mine." Xiao Yunyi stood next to Lan Xi and introduced her friends gently. "The cheapest person is Cheng Yue and that''s Zhao Mingshu. You met Zi and you when the live broadcast that day. We are all young."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s patient appearance, Zhao Mingshu finally understood why he proposed to cooperate with himself to stabilize the morale of the army, and dissolved his engagement with the Mu family. They naturally went to his engagement banquet. At that time, he saw that his brother had no feelings for Miss mu. When he learned from the responsible population at the resort that he had taken women to their confession place, he was more sure that he had someone in his heart.


    Zhao Mingshu really knows that Xiao Yunyi likes Lan Xi because of Cheng Yue. The latter told Xiao Yunyi about his ideas. Although the fact of each other''s failure was hidden, Zhao Mingshu still noticed that it was wrong. Who knows, before he asked, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to come to the door and said everything.


    "Bless you." looking at his brother and Lan Xi in front of him, Zhao Mingshu raised his glass. "We will start a new life in the future. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "Yeah, yeah." Cheng Yue came out and looked at Lan Xi and smiled, "let''s find a brother. His low EQ is inversely proportional to his IQ. You can teach him yourself." at this point, he glanced at Ye Zihe, "Zihe is the best at this. If you want to learn how to tame a husband, just find him. He makes Ming books obedient."


    He glanced at Ye Zihe in surprise. Lan Xi couldn''t imagine how such a gentle lady could tame her husband. She couldn''t believe Cheng Yue''s words. However, Xiao Yunyi next to him knew the truth. Looking at the interest in Lan Xi''s eyes, he could only sprinkle fire on Cheng Yue.


    Don''t put bottles of good wine on the table. Cheng Yue knew that he couldn''t escape today when he saw the posture of the two brothers. Who made his mouth cheap. He showed a solemn and stirring expression. He looked at the same expressionless two people next to him and suddenly had a cold war.


    Five men over there were drinking noisily. Here, Ye Zi and Jolin began to chat with Lan Xi. This was the first time Ye Zi and Lan Xi met, but they both felt good about each other.

 Chapter 428

    Lan Xi chatted with them and didn''t take care of Xiao Yunyi until he found that they all slept drunk. He was funny and angry and helped people to the room to rest. As it is too late and tomorrow is the weekend, they will all stay here.


    After sending people into the guest room one by one, Lan Xi took the sobering soup to see Xiao Yunyi. The latter was already confused. Thinking of the mountain of wine bottles on the tea table, Lanxi simply didn''t know what it was.


    It''s not the first time to serve the drunk Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi cleaned up the people with a familiar way. Finally, he let him lie on his back in bed and climbed into his arms. Although Xiao Yunyi was confused, his body still had its own consciousness. At the moment when Lan Xi approached him, he was tightly hugged.


    Lanxi''s body still has the fragrance of shower gel, which bewitches Xiao Yunyi''s desire to move. Feeling that the hands of the people around him were becoming more and more irregular, Lan Xi helplessly patted him, "don''t make trouble, have a good sleep."


    She buried her head in her lover''s neck like a coquettish. Xiao Yunyi muttered, "sleep, don''t want to sleep, wife." then she giggled.


    Lan Xi was stunned by Xiao Yunyi''s "wife". Looking at the restless people around him, he couldn''t refuse him. Her face warmed up. She was at a loss. She was frantically tangled in her mind, "do I want to call my husband?"


    Lanxi''s entanglement Xiao Yunyi didn''t know, but he found that after he called someone, but the other party didn''t respond, he began to mutter again. Looking at the childish him, Lan Xi''s heart was soft and soft, and finally shouted, "husband."


    A small soft voice suddenly broke into Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He woke up almost in an instant and looked at the wolf like light in Lan Xi''s eyes.


    Sorry to turn around, Lan Xi turned his back to Xiao Yunyi. He was secretly shy, so he couldn''t help temptation. When Lanxi was worried, he suddenly felt a burst of cool, and his clothes were untied. Her body was stiff, but she softened under the comfort of the people behind her. She looked forward to it and was afraid.


    Feel a soft object across your back, from your shoulders to your waist. Some sharp teeth nibbled on his shoulder, which made Lan Xi shrink up, but he was soon attracted by the feeling from his waist. That is her most sensitive place. Now she lingers in the man''s mouth, which makes Lan Xi excited and uncomfortable. This discomfort is an itchy feeling from the heart, not something that makes her uncomfortable. It''s just because she''s too comfortable.


    Xiao Yunyi repeatedly licked and kissed the skin, looked at it and slowly left his own traces. Finally, he couldn''t help but bite on it. As if the switch had been touched, the master of the body suddenly bounced up, but was pressed back to the bed by the man behind him.


    Xiao Yunyi turned over and looked at his red eyes, which were burning with emotion. Lan Xi couldn''t help trembling and was afraid, "Yunyi..." she cried softly, as if she was afraid to wake up the giant beast, but it was not so easy for people who had thought to let her go. At this time, his weakness would only make men more excited.


    "What do you call me?" Xiao Yunyi was completely awake. Looking at Lan Xi, his eyes were burning. He clearly remembered the soft look of the people under him when they just called themselves.


    "From now on, as long as you call wrong, I''ll add it once. You see, how many times do you want to do tonight." the voice haunted Lan Xi''s side, making her red ears, "today is our wedding night."


    Under Xiao Yunyi''s constant words, the shy man couldn''t help pushing him away and buried himself in the quilt. But soon he came in.


    "Yun Yi......" Lan Xi couldn''t help shouting.


    "Twice, you can call again. Although I drank a lot of wine, I still have this strength." Xiao Yunyi''s voice smiled, but Lan Xi could also hear the expectation inside.


    Biting his lips, Lan Xi stopped talking. Xiao Yunyi raised her eyebrows and looked at her. In her stunned, she took off all her clothes, and then threw her down. "Since you don''t want to cry, keep your strength to cry for a while."


    Without saying anything, Lan Xi really kept his strength for a while as Xiao Yunyi said. And he didn''t follow what he said at the beginning. Lan Xi called wrong several times and did it several times. Instead, he kept losing consciousness. Finally, he sweated and fell asleep in his arms.


    As usual in the villa, Jolin got up early to prepare breakfast, but no one got up except him today. The earliest Lu Zihao didn''t get up until 9 o''clock.


    His face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. Lu Zihao covered his head with hangover fatigue on his face. Jolin quickly gave him the prepared sobering soup and massaged his head for a long time to wake him up. Then Chen Ming appeared. He came out with Cheng Yue.


    As the main person who was drunk yesterday, Cheng Yuecai was the most uncomfortable. Originally, he had discussed with Zhao Mingshu to deal with Xiao Yunyi together, but unexpectedly, his allies turned against him and helped others intoxicate themselves. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether it was his own proposal or Xiao Yunyi''s proposal.


    Looking at Ye Zihe, who takes good care of Zhao Mingshu in the living room, and Qiao Lin, who massages Lu Zihao, Chen Ming and Cheng Yue look at each other. They feel the world''s malice towards single dogs, so they can only comfort each other and dry the sober soup.


    "By the way, where are Yunyi and them?" Zhao Mingshu suddenly asked.


    "It goes without saying that a spring night is worth thousands of gold. It must be that he hasn''t got up yet." Cheng Yuejian''s voice sounded, "there must have been a lot of trouble yesterday. Even if he can get up, his daughter-in-law can''t get up." looking at him with a look of experience, everyone was speechless.


    With a bang, an apple hit Cheng Yue''s head. He looked back angrily, but he looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face.


    "No?"


    "Cough, I''ve seen it." the man on the sofa immediately got up. He ran like a restaurant, leaving the people behind him speechless.


    "Jolin, you prepare some breakfast and I''ll take it up." Xiao Yunyi said faintly. Zhao Mingshu picked his eyebrow, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at his wife and smiled gently. The latter would give him a smile and then take him to dinner.


    Jolin handed the plate to Xiao Yunyi, who returned upstairs without saying a word.


    I didn''t pay attention to it last night. Now Lan Xi woke up and found that the room was red.

 Chapter 429

    Struggling to get up from bed, Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s energetic appearance and lamented the unfairness between men and women again. Obviously, he is the one who contributes, but the one who is drained is himself.


    "Come to dinner," said Xiao Yunyi, waving to her. The ring on her ring finger glittered in the sun. Lan Xi looked at him and his throat was suddenly blocked. He was moved.


    Seeing her sitting in a daze, Xiao Yunyi thought she didn''t wake up, so he went to pick her up and put her directly on the chair


    Lan Xi regained his mind and looked at Xiao Yunyi holding the bowl at himself. He quickly waved his hand, "no, I''ll come by myself." he grabbed the bowl. Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything, but bent over and kissed her on the lips.


    "Good morning, wife."


    "Good morning... Husband."


    Lan Xi was shy, but he greeted him like Xiao Yunyi. They both had a good breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lan Xi remembered that Ye Zi and they should have not left, so he was ready to go downstairs, but Xiao Yunyi stopped him.


    "There''s something to discuss. When do you want to get married?"


    Lanxi was suddenly asked by Xiao Yunyi. She really didn''t think about this problem. Moreover, it''s an eventful time now. The public''s eyes are still on Xiao, and Xiao Yunyi received more attention as president of Xiao.


    "Wait a minute," Lan Xi said. "It''s not very good now. Let''s talk about it next year. Don''t worry."


    "How can you not worry," Xiao Yunyi frowned and expressed dissatisfaction with Lan Xi''s answer. "You have agreed to my proposal, so you should have a wedding as soon as possible. If you want me to say, it''s best to do it at the end of the year."


    "No." Xiao Yunyi''s suggestion was rejected by Lan Xi, "not at the end of the year."


    "Why not?" Xiao Yunyi''s face sank. "Are you going to repent? No!"


    Lan Xi has a headache. Why doesn''t he understand what he means? How can he get married at this time. He has just released the news of his withdrawal. If he gets married immediately and the bride is not the original fiancee, outsiders will talk about him and treat her like this.


    Although he said he didn''t care, Lan Xi didn''t want others to treat him as Xiao Yunyi''s lover or junior. Fame is a very * * thing, that is, she didn''t get the consent of the Xiao family before muyaran. He was engaged to her, and his existence became embarrassing. If she had


    "Alas," he sighed heavily, and Lan Xi looked at him helplessly.


    The warm atmosphere between them disappeared because of the inconsistency in marriage. Xiao Yunyi wants to make Lan Xi his wife as soon as possible, so that everyone knows that there are people around him. Don''t have any other ideas, but Lan Xi''s attitude hurt him.


    First quarrel, then silence, two people have their own ideas in their hearts, but their hearts are also for the sake of each other.


    Lan Xi actually wants to marry Xiao Yunyi early. He can stand beside him openly, but he can''t. At this time, if there was a little negative impact, it might make their situation worse. Although she didn''t know much about things in the mall, she could still see that Xiao''s stock fell sharply because of their withdrawal. He didn''t want Xiao Yunyi to have a headache because of these things that would not have happened.


    "Yunyi..." Lan Xi''s attitude softened. "I know you are for me, but I also hope you are better. You know better than me now. This is not a good time to get married, is it?"


    "Well." Xiao Yunyi nodded and his face recovered. "What do you say? I listen to you. I know you don''t want people outside to misunderstand me, but I don''t care about what they say. What I care about is what you think."


    Xiao Yunyi''s seriousness moved Lan Xi. His softening attitude also made Lan Xi truly realize that he was respecting himself and his choice as he said.


    "You don''t care, but Xiao cares. The divorce has affected Xiao, and I don''t want you to suffer any loss because of me." speaking of this, Lan Xi laughed with self mockery, "your family has been dissatisfied with me enough. If you do anything more, they will be more..."


    "You don''t care about them..."


    "No." Lan Xi shook his head. "They are your family. I respect them. I hope they can respect me too."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s firm appearance, Xiao Yunyi could no longer say no. he could only look at her silently, and then asked, "let''s get married next spring. Can February be all right?"


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s wronged appearance, Lan Xi knew that this was his bottom line, and if it was in February, it would be four months later, when the matter would fade down, and they wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    "OK, then February." Lan Xi agreed.


    Lan Xi''s consent let Xiao Yunyi breathe a sigh of relief. He began to plan what preparations to make and invite those people before marriage. He suddenly remembered that Chi Mohan made an appointment with Lan Xi to meet tomorrow. He thought he must tell him the news, and he must attend the wedding.


    Xiao Yunyi''s stomach is full of bad water. Lanxi doesn''t know. Looking at the ring on her hand, Lanxi thought about it and said to Xiao Yunyi, "don''t take the ring for the time being."


    "Why?" Xiao Yunyi''s reaction was very fierce, but he finally lost under Lan Xi''s gaze. "I''ll bear it. I''ll show my love every day for the past few months. Since I don''t bring it, I''ll keep it here."


    Xiao Yunyi said so, but he still didn''t have the heart to take off the ring. He just asked Lan Xi to remind him to take it off before work every day. Lan Xi knew that the other party had retreated again and again, and didn''t force him to nod and agree.


    When they finished discussing these things and went downstairs, they had finished their breakfast and were chatting downstairs. Cheng Yue looked at Lan Xi''s slow descent. As soon as he wanted to make fun of him, Xiao Yunyi stared at him. He shouted sadly and angrily, "single dogs have no human rights." Chen Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Why do you nod your head? If you are lonely, I can give you a name in the marriage agency." Xiao Yunyi looked at Chen Ming sadly. The latter shook his head quickly, "I''d better fall in love freely."


    Cheng Yue shook his head wildly at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. "No, I managed to avoid another blind date. Just spare me."


    The women in the living room were so amused that they laughed. Ye Zi and left their husband to chat with Lan Xi. Finally, Zhao Mingshu watched Xiao Yunyi become more and more reluctant and took his wife home.

 Chapter 430

    With the people you love, you always feel that time passes quickly. Xiao Yunyi is like this. The day passed before I could think of the taste of a successful proposal. Soon came the day when Lanxi and Chi Mohan agreed to meet.


    The night before, Xiao Yunyi tossed Lan Xi over and over in bed. He didn''t stop until Lan Xi was angry and brought someone out of bed. But even so, Lan Xi, standing in front of the mirror the next day, still found many traces left by him. Especially the one around her neck, no matter how much powder she used to cover it, she always felt that she could see it clearly.


    "It''s all your fault." Lan Xi looked at the culprit angrily and was very unhappy. "You let me meet Mo Han and let me see people like this."


    Xiao Yunyi lay lazily in bed watching Lan Xi''s make-up. When she said this, she just smiled carelessly. "Then don''t go and accompany me at home. But do I have a holiday and start to be busy next week? Don''t you miss me?"


    "No." Lan Xi said fiercely, then looked at himself in the mirror, finally gave up the powder method and found a silk scarf.


    Xiao Yunyi slowly got up, walked behind her, took her silk scarf and tied a beautiful knot for her. "Don''t you want to do this?" he asked vaguely, and his hand slid down the woman''s neck to a dangerous position.


    With a gentle pinch, Lanxi involuntarily uttered a groan and groan. She glanced back at Xiao Yunyi and pushed the man away.


    "Go away, don''t want to, you hate." there was more temptation in the voice and less anger just now. "Stop making trouble, you make trouble..."


    "You won''t see Chi Mo Han." Xiao Yunyi quickly accepted his words, but the person opposite gave him a white eye.


    "I''ll be back later."


    "Oh." Xiao Yunyi''s expression withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Lan Xi looked at it and thought it was very interesting, not as poor as he imagined.


    "Well, I''ll go." Lan Xi touched Xiao Yunyi''s head and felt that at this time he was like a big dog without a bone. Shaking his head, he threw the idea out of his mind. If Xiao Yunyi is a big dog, what is he, bone?


    Xiao Yunyi followed Lan Xi to the door. He wanted to send her there by himself, but he was persuaded by the other party that he had better not appear with a woman at the same time. God knows how much Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care about this, but even if he doesn''t think about himself, he still has to think about his lover.


    "Oh, OK." he sighed heavily. Xiao Yunyi could only watch Lan Xi get into the driver''s car. Frowning, he turned and returned to the house.


    Lan Xi sat in the car, thinking about Xiao Yunyi''s appearance just now, he couldn''t help laughing, but today he is really not suitable to appear. Thinking of Chi Mo Han, the joy in Lanxi''s eyes faded slowly. She remembered that Lan Yang seemed to be still with him


    Turning to look out of the window, Lan Xi didn''t make any noise. She didn''t know if the man would come. If he came, she should treat him like this. Her heart was complicated, and there was more sadness on her face. Not only her, but also others are worried.


    Lan Yang looked around Xiao Yunyi''s villa yesterday, but no one was found. Finally, he remembered that they were going to move. Looking at the dark house, his heart was at a loss. Just like him now, he didn''t know the way ahead, where he should go and where he could go.


    There was still a trace of fantasy in his heart. Lan Yang wondered if there would be anything left here if Lan Xi''s people left. Thinking so, he climbed over the wall and entered the room where Lan Xi used to live.


    Holding a flashlight, he looked around. Lanyang didn''t find anything related to Lanxi. Although the clothes in the wardrobe are nominally Lanxi''s, the man didn''t wear them once, let alone represent her. I searched again and again, but in the end I just got nothing.


    He fell into bed and thought about Lan Xi''s recovery. During that time, they chatted and played happily. Lan Xi looked at him in front of Xiao Yunyi. Lan Yang felt remorse in his heart. Why should they tell the truth? If they didn''t say anything at that time, they must not be like this now.


    Turning to look at the moonlight outside, Lan Yang only felt cold from his body to his heart, and his heart, which had been hidden in the dark for a long time, was tightly closed back after seeing the sun for a short time. He didn''t know if he could find someone to open him.


    I don''t know how long the man hasn''t come back to live. Lan Yang feels that there is no smell of Lan Xi in this room. The strange makes him afraid. He fled in the darkness.


    When Lan Yang went back, he found Chi Mohan waiting for him at his door. They didn''t say anything. They entered the room together.


    "Did you see her?" Chi Mohan asked.


    "No." Lan Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly. "They moved away. I can''t find her."


    "Move away?" he frowned. Chi Mohan tried to ignore the uneasiness in his heart. He just moved, not left. Since Lan Xi made an appointment with him to meet, she will come. Chi Mohan firmly believed.


    "Do you know what day it is today?" the low voice of Lan Yang sounded, and Chi Mohan suddenly reacted. He opened his eyes and looked at him. The latter nodded and sighed, "today is the day when Xiao Yunyi proposed to her."


    The word proposal hurt them, and Chi Mohan was silent. He couldn''t imagine the scene when Lan Xi married Xiao Yunyi, which was hard for him to accept.


    His voice trembled. Chi Mohan said, "Oh, that''s it." then he was about to leave, but he was caught by Lan Yang.


    The people behind him looked at him with anger in their eyes, which was too hot to be ignored. Renaming and deliberately not to see him, his voice was cold, "Lanyang, you know what will be like after today. Since this is his choice, I''ll let go, and you''ll let go. Don''t be stubborn."


    "How can we let go!" Lan Yang is really unwilling. He has done so much, but he just wants to stay with Lan Xi, but in the end he has returned to the origin, the origin at the beginning. Now that she has been proposed, there is no doubt that she will agree to that person. Isn''t his existence more meaningless.


    The heart was in uncontrollable pain, and Lan Yang''s face was distorted by it.


    "Drink with me." looking at Chi Mohan, he said firmly, and the tone was an irresistible meaning. The person asked sighed, and the pain that can not be ignored in his heart began to nod. He said, "it''s the last time, you can put it down."

 Chapter 431

    Last time. Looking at Lan Xi in front of him, Chi Mohan said to himself.


    Lan Xi saw Chi Mohan staring at him in a daze. He strangely stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him to make him come back. "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Nothing." shaking his head, Chi Mohan took a sip of the coffee in front of him. The slightly bitter feeling made him sober, and the people in front of him became more and more firm.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    At the same time, they smiled at each other, pursed their lips, and Lan Xi smiled, "let me say it first."


    "OK."


    "He proposed to me, and I have promised. We are going to get married in February next year. I hope you can come then." Lan Xi smiled shyly, a little embarrassed.


    Chi Mohan saw the ring on her hand with sharp eyes when she sat down. As soon as he felt a pain in his heart, he immediately knew what had happened.


    "That''s nice. I wish you happiness." Chi Mohan''s face was pale and his words were powerless. Lan Xi looked at this, and he felt a little guilty in his heart, but he still resisted the comfort that was about to be exported.


    "I''ll send you an invitation when it''s settled."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    It''s a plain conversation, but only two people know what kind of mood is hidden below. In a moment of silence, Lan Xi took a sip of the juice in front of him. She was very unhappy. She could see the loss of the people opposite, but she knew that she could not give him any illusions at this time. It was not only unfair to him, but also unfair to Xiao Yunyi.


    "By the way, do you have anything to say about asking me out today?" Lan Xi suddenly asked.


    "HMM." Chi Mohan took a deep breath, looked at her seriously as if he had made some major decision and said, "I have something to tell you. Don''t ask anything before I finish. Don''t ask no matter what you think in your heart or how many questions you have."


    Lan Xi saw that he was also looking positive. Something big must have happened. She thought to herself, frowning at him, "I promise you."


    "First of all, I want to apologize to you." Chi Mohan said, with guilt in his eyes, "Do you remember the day when you were threatened by the Xiao family to leave Xiao Yunyi? Later, when you went to the Xiao Yunyi villa, I went to find you and took you back to the base. At that time, I told you that it was all by chance, but it was not. Mu Yaran and I actually calculated it. He told me the news that you met the Xiao family and that you went to find Xiao Yunyi."


    Speaking of this, Chi Mohan paused and looked up at Lan Xi''s expression. The other party had been stunned and looked devastated. He couldn''t bear it, but Chi Mohan decided to keep talking.


    "Later, I took some photos in the car, which were ambiguous from our perspective. Then, through mu Yaran''s hand, these photos were sent to Xiao Yunyi."


    Lan Xi trembled. She didn''t know there was such a story behind those photos. When he talked about it with Xiao Yunyi, they just guessed that it might be related to Mu Yaran, but they didn''t expect that it was taken by Chi Mohan.


    Looking at the opposite person with heartache, her eyes were full of condemnation, "how can you do this? So have you been calculating me?" she was very sad. Chi Mohan was so important to her. In the end, this person also hurt her, which made her so acceptable.


    "No, of course not." Chi Mohan quickly rejected it, shaking his head, "I was just bewitched by muyaran, and the relationship between you and Xiao Yunyi was so unstable at that time. Their family was between you. Even if I didn''t do anything, you would be separated."


    "But we won''t misunderstand!" Lan Xi still couldn''t control himself, yelled at him, got up angrily and pointed at him. Lan Xi was a little dizzy because she was too excited. Her actions also attracted the glances of other guests, especially the table closest to them. Although the man was wearing a hat, Lan Xi keenly noticed that he was observing himself.


    Calm down, Lan Xi looked at Chi Mohan expressionless. The latter sighed and the whole person became depressed.


    "I know, I''m sorry for you. Lan Xi, I know your current situation, but I still want to speak my heart. If I don''t say it now, I may never have a chance in the future."


    Looking at Lan Xi, Chi Mohan''s eyes were so affectionate, and the person he looked at so suddenly had a bad hunch. She might guess what he was going to say.


    "I like you."


    Sure enough


    "I don''t know when it started, but when I realized it, Xiao Yunyi appeared around you, or I realized it because of his appearance. I''m really a slow person." he said with self mockery, and relaxed as he said what he thought.


    "Lan Xi, I like you for a long time. Now I say it not to force you to make a choice, nor to cause trouble to you. I just want to end my feelings for so many years. I think at least I want you to know that I used to like you."


    Lan Xi was moved by the warmth in Chi Mo Han''s tone, but she was moved. She still had no other thoughts in her heart. She was curious that since she had said to put an end to this relationship, did that mean


    "I gave up." Chi Mohan said faintly, trying to ignore the pain in his heart, and his voice didn''t tremble, "I can see your state around him and how happy you are. Even if you are unwilling, I have to admit that only you around him are happy. Although you have been hurt by him many times, since you have agreed to his proposal, it means you have put down, right?"


    "Yes." the voice was very dry. Lan Xi nodded his head and whispered, "I really don''t know you..." he couldn''t describe this feeling, so he could only go on, "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you any illusions. I love him."


    This was the first time Lan Xi admitted that she loved Xiao Yunyi in front of others. The shyness in her heart was replaced by courage at this moment. She felt warm in her heart. This is to say the feeling of love openly.


    Looking at Chi Mohan with clear eyes, Lan Xi said, "I thank you for your honesty. If you don''t say that Xiao Yunyi and I will never know the truth behind the photos, but I still want to tell you that we have discussed this matter, but we guess mu Yaran. Now it seems that it''s actually right."


    With Lan Xi''s gentle eyes, Chi Mo was speechless. He didn''t know what else to say.

 Chapter 432

    Lanxi just looked at the person opposite quietly. The fire from hearing the news at the beginning dissipated slowly because of his honesty. Emotion is an unspeakable thing. Some people do wrong because of him, and some people pay silently because of him. If Mu Yaran does something wrong, he can''t turn back, and if Chi Mohan does, he still has the opportunity to repent.


    Lan Xi is not a cruel person. If he were such a person, he wouldn''t be with Xiao Yunyi and agreed to his proposal. But she is not a person who allows others to bully. One such thing is enough. If there is more


    "Mo Han, I forgive you." Lan Xi said, with great seriousness in his eyes. "In fact, to tell the truth, I''m still a little uncomfortable, but I know you won''t make the same mistake again."


    "I won''t." he said eagerly, Chi Mohan pursed his lips, "I still have to watch you get married and watch you move towards your own happiness. This time I won''t compete for anything. Watching you silently is the best blessing I can do."


    His words made Lan Xi''s heart sour. Tears almost fell. She looked up and held back her tears. She said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but as a friend for so many years, I also hope you can find your own happiness. I''m also waiting to see your happy day. I''ll go when you get married."


    "OK."


    Finally a smile appeared. Chi Mohan raised his coffee cup and touched Lan Xi. The crisp voice sounded in their hearts, like breaking the estrangement between them.


    Looking at the way Lan Xi smiled at Chi Mohan, Lan Yang, who was secretly hiding next to him, was jealous. He could only look at it like this, clenched his fist tightly and restrained himself from going out. Once he went out, he didn''t know it would be a god horse situation.


    Like a tacit understanding, Lanxi and Chi Mohan didn''t mention Lanyang. Lan Xi didn''t ask, Chi Mohan didn''t say, although they all know where Lan Yang is now.


    The mobile phone suddenly "didi" rang and smiled sorry at him. Lan Xi answered the phone. Xiao Yunyi''s voice came from the receiver. Lan Xi had a headache and comforted him. Finally, she was defeated under his language offensive. It happened that she had finished talking with Chi Mohan. It''s OK to go at this time.


    "Don''t come out and wait for me in the car." Lan Xi asked and hung up the phone. Although Xiao Yunyi was reluctant, he did what Lan Xi said. He knew her scruples and didn''t want her to worry.


    "He urged you." Chi Mohan said firmly, "he''s really afraid that I''ll turn you away?" he looked at Lan Xi jokingly, and Chi Mohan showed an unkind smile. "Otherwise, you and I would go to the base to live for a few days. Doesn''t it mean that the new couple can''t meet before marriage? They just disappeared."


    After turning a white eye, Lan Xi waved his hand again and again, "forget it. If I really go, the gate of the base has to be changed again. You think, I still love money. Moreover, they don''t meet three days before they get married, not three months ago. Even if they go, it''s too early."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chi Mohan doesn''t insist. Although he teases her, he still hopes Lan Xi can stay with him for a few days.


    "He''ll wait for you outside. I''ll take you out."


    "OK."


    They stood up together. Suddenly there was a loud bang and they looked back. Lanxi found that the man wearing a hat who had just secretly seen her kicked over the chair. Now she was busy cleaning up. She felt a move in her heart. She wanted to go over and ask if she needed help, but she was caught by Chi Mohan.


    "The waiter has passed and he is still waiting for you outside. Let''s go." his words drew Lan Xi''s attention back. The latter nodded, stopped watching the excitement and walked to the door.


    In the place where Lan Xi couldn''t see, Chi Mohan winked at the man, who quickly checked out and followed him. Lanxi seems to be talking to Chi Mohan attentively, but Yu Guang has been paying attention behind her. There are some reflective decorations in the store that can let her clearly see the man''s face behind her.


    I don''t know how I got out of the cafe. Lan Xi looked at Chi Mohan around him. His eyes were a little complicated. The latter was talking, but he stopped slowly under his gaze. He was keenly aware of the change of the mood in front of him.


    Xiao Yunyi''s car was parked not far from the cafe. In order not to attract attention, he didn''t come down to pick up Lan Xi. Just sitting in the car was enough for him to see their faces and actions clearly.


    "That''s Lanyang." Lanxi said faintly. Chi Mohan didn''t know he thought so, but since he asked, he had to answer truthfully.


    "Yes." after thinking about it, he explained to Lan Yang, "he''s worried about you, but he knows you don''t want to see him, so he looks at you quietly in this way. Don''t blame him."


    Don''t blame him... Reading a sentence in her heart, who can she blame? Blame the dead Lin Shengkun? After all, he hurt their family, but she can treat this man who pretended to be his brother for so many years as she used to.


    Lanxi knows that Xiao Yunyi has been sending people to look for the real Lanyang, but after so many years, and the only person who knows the truth says that, the hope of finding it is very slim.


    A trace of pain flashed in her eyes. Lan Xi closed her eyes and said indifferently, "I don''t want to see him in the future." as long as she remembered that her brother hasn''t gone yet, and even the bones don''t know where, she was sad, and it was even more difficult to face the man. In that case, she disappeared.


    Lan Xi''s reaction was expected by Chi Mohan. When he heard him say so, he couldn''t help looking back, but the man behind the door didn''t respond. He was quiet like a statue.


    Lan Xi noticed Chi Mohan''s behavior and ignored him. She had already found the trace of Lan Yang. She thought she could hold it back, but she finally broke the skill.


    "I''m gone, Mo Han. You must take good care of yourself. We are still friends. If you have anything, remember to tell me later." she hurriedly left a word for Chi Mo Han, and Lan Xi left. She was really afraid that she would cry if she stayed longer.


    When Lanxi came to the front of the car, Xiao Yunyi also came down. After helping Lan Xi in, he turned and looked at Chi Mohan from a distance. The latter also looked at him expressionless. I don''t know when Lan Yang also appeared.


    The two of them stood together facing Xiao Yunyi, who was not afraid at all. He gave them a cold hum and warned them to give up. Chi Mohan can only smile and nod.

 Chapter 433

    Lan Yang just stood there and watched Xiao Yunyi get on the bus. He watched them disappear in his sight. He didn''t say a word to Lan Xi. Until they walked for a long time, he stood there blankly.


    Patting the shoulders of the people around him, Chi Mohan could only comfort him pale, "forget it, she''s doing well now. Isn''t that what we want?"


    Lan Yang''s body shook and clenched his lips. He didn''t say anything. What could he say? Lan Xi''s words that would never be seen again were deeply rooted in his heart. He knew that he was wrong, that she was unwilling to forgive him, and even didn''t want to tell himself the news of his marriage. He couldn''t do anything.


    Lan Yang was jealous of Xiao Yunyi. He was so lucky that he got the chance to be with Lan Xi and got her love. Holding his fist tightly, Lan Yang looked uncertain in his eyes. Chi Mohan was worried about his unstable mood.


    "Don''t do anything stupid," he reminded, "don''t forget the losses you suffered in Xiao Yunyi''s hands. You can''t deal with him, and what should Lan Xi do if you have a conflict with him."


    Chi Mohan''s words let Lan Yang suppress the tyranny in his heart for a moment. Spit out a hard breath. His eyes are full of unwilling. Is that how he looks at them together? He''s not willing. But if he doesn''t, what will he face then. Thinking of Lan Xi''s anger at Xiao Yunyi after his last conflict with him, he was very sad. I''m afraid he can''t get that treatment anymore.


    Suddenly turned and looked at Chi Mo Han. Lan Yang said seriously, "I''m going to find that man."


    "What?" Chi Mohan suddenly didn''t react, "who?"


    "The real blue sun."


    Looking at him steadily, Chi Mohan was surprised. "Didn''t you say he was gone? Did you lie to Lan Xi!"


    "No." he shook his head wearily, and Lan Yang said, "he''s really gone, but Lan Xi said to see people alive and corpses dead. Although this is Lin Shengkun''s fault, I''ve had a lot of convenience in occupying his identity for so many years. I must bring him back."


    His eyes were very complicated. Chi Mohan never thought he would make this decision. In fact, it''s hard to tell. If the person in front of him is also the victim of Lin Shengkun''s involvement, it''s also Lin Shengkun who changed his life. But if Lin Shengkun didn''t bring him back at the beginning, it''s hard to say anything now.


    "But where can you find someone?" Chi Mohan was worried. "Xiao Yunyi has been looking for something he can''t do. How can you do it? I will help. You might as well find it with the people I sent."


    Shaking his head, Lan Yang refused his proposal, "I know your worry, but I have to do it myself, and I can only do it. To tell you the truth, there has always been a voice in my heart. Besides, tell me that I want to go there. Maybe this is the price. Now it''s time for me to repay."


    "OK." seeing Lan Yang''s insistence, Chi Mohan didn''t stop, "maybe he''s really giving you a hint, and he loves Lan Xi, so that he can come back to her."


    He nodded silently. Lan Yang didn''t speak and turned away. Chi Mohan looked at him quietly and didn''t say anything, but his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling and couldn''t let go.


    Lanyang''s decision was also made temporarily. No one knows except Chi Mohan. Lanxi is naturally the same. From the beginning of getting on the bus, she got into Xiao Yunyi''s arms. The latter held her tightly. Even not saying anything was enough to reassure her.


    The road back to the new house is a little longer than the road back to the old house. They hold each other quietly. It seems that they can only hear each other''s breathing in the car.


    "Why did you come? Didn''t you let you wait for me at home?" I don''t know how long later, Lan Xi''s stuffy voice came from Xiao Yunyi''s arms.


    The body shrunk slightly to the side. Xiao Yunyi gave her a place to breathe, but the next moment she was dragged back.


    "Don''t move," the man said fiercely, and then his hand hugged him harder. Xiao Yunyi was helpless and loved her very much, so she acquiesced.


    "I saw him just now." Lan Xi''s voice was low, like suppressing something, and even if she didn''t say who she saw, Xiao Yunyi could guess.


    "I know, I saw him too." what Xiao Yunyi didn''t say was that Lan Yang went with Chi Mohan at the beginning, and he received the news from other places yesterday. Someone broke in there, but he didn''t lose anything. The man seemed to come to have a look.


    Xiao Yunyi guessed that it was Lan Yang when the bodyguard said the news, because he received too much blow that day. Later, when eavesdropping on Xiao Yunyi and Qiao Lin and Lu Zihao, he accidentally revealed his horse''s feet. Although Xiao Yunyi doesn''t like Lan Yang and doesn''t want him to appear in front of Lan Xi, he knows how uncomfortable it will be for him to look silently, especially when listening to his proposal with them.


    But these are Xiao Yunyi''s secrets. He won''t tell Lan Xi.


    "He sat not far away from us and looked at us. I felt uncomfortable." Lan Xi said what he thought in his heart, and what he said in his heart could only be said to Xiao Yunyi. She didn''t want to bear it any more. She was afraid that she would get sick.


    "In fact, when I saw him, I was afraid for a moment. I didn''t know how to face him. The way we got along in the past was not suitable for us. I didn''t want to have any intersection with him. That made me feel very sorry for Lan Yang."


    When he said the name, Lan Xi was so careful that he was afraid of disturbing something. But it''s also a little complicated. After all, the name also represents another person.


    "Since you feel uncomfortable, why don''t you let him change his name?" Xiao Yunyi asked. "Now when you mention your brother, you will think of him. Aren''t you also very uncomfortable."


    "Forget it," sighed Lan Xi, shaking his head. "The name is just a code, it doesn''t mean anything. If I really care so much, I won''t let him stay at the beginning."


    What''s more, Lan Xi doesn''t want to let him do anything with his own identity. He knows that if he opens his mouth, he will promise to change his name, but even if he does, what''s the significance? After all, he is not his own brother, but a fake.


    Suddenly there was a sense of fatigue in his heart. Lan Xi drew himself into Xiao Yunyi''s arms more vigorously, "go home."

 Chapter 434

    Soon after meeting Chi Mohan, Lan Xi resumed normal contact with him. Although Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to, he always had this friend in his heart. Lan Xi still called him occasionally, but there was no recklessness when talking before, and there was more alienation. Of course, when Xiao Yunyi was away.


    One week after Lan Yang left, Chi Mohan couldn''t help telling Lan Xi about his departure. The latter was silent on the phone for a long time. Finally, he just sighed and hung up.


    Lanxi rubbed her temples tired. She didn''t know what Lanyang meant. Was it a compensation for her younger brother? Or did you do it for yourself? Although she didn''t say it, she had to admit that because she knew all the truth, she began to be on guard against Lan Yang. Now no matter what the person did, especially those related to him, she should think about it. Maybe this is "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope", she smiled bitterly.


    When Xiao Yunyi came back from work, he found that Lan Xi was still lying in bed, his breath was low, and his subconscious heart was almost pulled up. He nervously went to the bedside and looked at Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi recovered in a trance and hugged Xiao Yunyi in a lying posture, just like a drowning man holding a driftwood. Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what was wrong with her, so he opened the phone''s address book and took a look when the other party didn''t see it.


    Lanxi''s mobile phone has no password, so Xiao Yunyi easily found her new call record, Chi Mohan. His heart was on fire immediately. He comforted Lan Xi and asked. "What''s the matter?"


    Lanxi tells him about Lanyang. The latter''s eyes are dark. No wonder his people say that they can always see Lanyang where Lin Shengkun used to stay recently. Now he understands that he should find the real person.


    "He is an adult. He knows what he is doing. I should pay some price for it," Xiao Yunyi said, patting the man in his arms on the back.


    Slowly calm down, Lanxi also thought of this layer, and the other party may be atoning.


    "You say, can he really get my brother back?" Lan Xi asked cautiously, and there was no lack of expectation in her voice. She heard Lan Yang''s words from Chi Mohan. Although she didn''t understand this mysterious feeling, people were most likely to believe it when there was no hope.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi''s words stifled Lan Xi''s heart. She knew it wouldn''t. It''s so easy.


    "Because I''ll get people back." Xiao Yunyi''s mouth again made Lan Xi angry, so he couldn''t help patting him hard.


    "You''re so bored. I''m so worried. You lied to me and gasped for breath. You didn''t mean well!"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong." he hugged his lover''s hand and Xiao Yunyi said pleasantly, "the time is almost up. I heard from Jolin that you haven''t been out all the time and how hard you feel in the room. I''ll go out with you after dinner."


    "It''s so cold outside..." Lan Xi said reluctantly.


    "Wear thick, drink more hot water and it won''t be cold." Xiao Yunyi''s answer was very straight, which made the women around him stare at him again. She stared inexplicably, but Xiao Yunyi, who knew that she was in a bad mood, held back and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, they didn''t go down until Jolin went upstairs and knocked at the door. After dinner, Xiao Yunyi really took Lan Xi out for a walk in the cold wind as he said, but he didn''t walk long before he came back because it rained outside.


    Depressed looking at the raindrops outside, Xiao Yunyi was helpless. He wanted to take Lanxi out to blow the cold wind to wake up, then came back to do something bad to vent the cold, and finally went to bed with Xiangxiang soft. Unexpectedly, a rain mixed up his plan. Xiao Yunyi seemed reluctant, but in fact he was happy and said: since the first item can''t be done, go directly to the second item.


    Lan Xi was talking to Qiao Lin, and Xiao Yunyi picked her up from behind. Surprised, she put her arms around Xiao Yunyi''s neck. "What are you doing?" she narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Just now you blew the wind. It''s too cold downstairs. Let''s go up." with just one sentence, Xiao Yunyi went upstairs with someone in her arms. Jolin, who was left behind, looked at the checkers half played in front of them.


    Lu Zihao suddenly sat down opposite him, picked up a piece and put it on the chessboard. Then he looked up and looked at her with a smile. "We can only finish it and see who is powerful. The loser should promise the winner a condition."


    Jolin looked at him and always felt that he was ill intentioned and hesitated. Seeing her hesitation, Lu Zihao urged Jolin to agree.


    "Come on, isn''t it a condition? What''s there? It depends on how I beat you." looking up, Jolin looked at him with her eyes full of the meaning of not admitting defeat.


    Lu Zihao thought, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, and put down another chess piece in her staring eyes. Simple checkers, but they had a good time. Jolin hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. She never played this kind of thing when she was a child. She still likes it when she comes into contact.


    Lu Zihao poked a smile at the corners of his mouth, but he was thinking about something else. Now that the boss has proposed, should he do it too. Lu Zihao knew that he didn''t get along with Jolin for a long time, but he had a strong desire to marry her in his heart.


    Secretly glanced at Jolin, who was seriously thinking, and his heart was very sweet. This is the feeling of love. Love has nothing to do with time. Love is love. If you want to get married, you want to get married. He married Jolin.


    Jolin didn''t know what the other person was thinking. She just looked at him and smiled strangely. Reaching out and knocking on the table, Lu Zihao returned to his senses, smiled mysteriously at her, confused, and finally could only look at the back of his head in a daze.


    Chen Ming just came out to get a glass of water to drink. When he saw the two of them looking at each other affectionately, he couldn''t help feeling sour. When he remembered that there was a pair of loving couples upstairs all the time, he felt as if he had been stuffed with a big mouthful of dog food and drank up the water in the cup angrily. He thought: I want to find a girlfriend, too.


    No one noticed Chen Ming''s idea, and he just thought about it at that time, and then he forgot as soon as he got busy. In fact, Xiao Yunyi is to blame. He has made too many projects at once, which has made the company busy for more than a month.

 Chapter 435

    "What are you doing?" Chen Wan saw what her husband was looking at with his mobile phone as soon as she came out of the kitchen. Her serious appearance made her realize that it was not simple.


    "Give me your cell phone." Chen Wan held out her hand to him, with no expression on her face. Xiao Mingchuan hesitated and gave it to her. Anyway, she needs to know about it sooner or later. If he doesn''t tell him, he will say that he colluded with his son to hide it from her.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My son asked me to meet." Xiao Mingchuan explained, carefully observing his wife''s expression for fear that he would be angry because of the person mentioned in the message.


    "Ha ha," said Chen Wan with two sneers. She looked at her husband and threw her mobile phone back into his arms. "Why did you hide it from me when her son asked you to meet? It''s not for that woman. You two are deliberately hiding it from me."


    Chen Wan was very angry and said she was meeting her son, but the message clearly said: take Lan Xi to meet you. Chen Wan doesn''t understand that she doesn''t care about them. Why does her son keep it from herself, and her husband''s lack of unity with herself makes her more angry.


    "Xiao Mingchuan!" she shouted sternly.


    The person called looked at her helplessly, "look at your reaction. Yunyi is so relieved that you can meet him. You are obedient and stay at home. I''ll see what that woman is like. I''ll come back and tell you at that time."


    Chen Wan snorted reluctantly, "why do you come back and tell me I''m going too, and you''re not allowed to tell your son. If you dare to disclose information, try it."


    His wife''s resolute attitude made him have a headache, but Xiao Mingchuan, who knew her temper well, had to stop her, "if you don''t, don''t go. Other people''s children may not be ready to meet you. It''s not good to make a big disaster and be embarrassed at that time."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Wan''s voice became shrill. "Do you mean I''m ashamed of you? I wasn''t ready at that time. He and mu Yaran withdrew. He didn''t quit yet."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wan was very aggrieved. They didn''t tell themselves anything. When something happened, she blamed herself for being unprepared. If she didn''t know the inside story about Mu Yaran, she didn''t know how much choreography she would be subjected to after they withdrew from marriage, especially the external speculation. The reasons made up one by one had nose and eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. She was really suffocating.


    Chen Wan complained about the grievances she had received outside. It was not accurate to say that they were grievances, because the identities of Xiao Yunyi and the Xiao family were there, and few people dared to confront him, but it was hard for her to hear the news spread in private.


    "You don''t understand me. You don''t say anything. You treat me as an outsider. Even that woman knows more than me. Before you do things, you never think about whether your family will worry about you or how much injustice they will suffer because of your actions."


    Chen Wan then shed tears. Xiao Mingchuan, who was next to her, was flustered when he saw her like this. He hurriedly wiped her tears and was pushed away by him because he thought she was stupid.


    Xiao Mingchuan never cared about this, nor did he consider his wife''s mood. Now he feels guilty when she says so. He really knows about his son. After all, although he is not in the company, he was also in charge of the company for some time after his brother left. He still has his own contacts and can help him a lot.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Can''t I take you?" Xiao Mingchuan had no choice but to compromise. Moreover, he also felt that they should meet. His son should have something to say to her, and that man


    Suddenly flashed in his mind what his son said to himself that he had proposed to that man. He could only sigh in his heart and wanted to remind him not to say it now, otherwise his mother couldn''t stand it any more.


    "Are you serious?" glanced at her husband. Chen Wan''s eyes were still red.


    "Really." helpless, Xiao Mingchuan pleaded for mercy. "Now you can rest assured. I can''t take you to see them, but you should pay attention to it at that time. Don''t be too strict."


    "Ha ha." she made two sarcastic noises. Chen Wan stopped crying and went upstairs to her room. Xiao Mingchuan was so upset by her actions that he regretted that he promised to let him go, but if he repented at this time, he would be even worse.


    Son, you have to be careful. Dad tried his best. Speaking this sentence in his heart, Xiao Mingchuan sent a text message to Xiao Yunyi.


    While the meeting was being held, Xiao Yunyi received Xiao Mingchuan''s text message. After reading it, the air pressure around him decreased. The person who was making the report looked at him, his face was expressionless, but his whole body was emitting cold air. He was a little flustered. He looked at him at a loss, but was stared coldly.


    "Do you think Zhao''s people can be satisfied with what you do?" Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice sounded in the conference room. The person he pointed down his head in shame and promised that he would change the report and show it to him as soon as possible.


    Glancing around, no one dared to look at him. They all lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were busy with. Xiao Yunyi frowned, his anxiety deepened, leaving only two words "break up the meeting" and went out first.


    The remaining shareholders looked at each other. They didn''t know what was wrong with him and how he suddenly became angry. However, some people wisely associated that information and guessed whether it was related to him.


    The man guessed right. It was the information sent by Xiao Mingchuan that made him react. He didn''t suppress the fire. Instead, he vented it all on his subordinates who came to report work in the afternoon. The whole Xiao family became serious because Xiao Yunyi was in a bad mood. This serious atmosphere lasted until Xiao Yunyi left the company after work.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Xi Teng stood up from the sofa and looked at Xiao Yunyi. His eyes were full of panic. "Your mother is going too?"


    Nodded, Xiao Yunyi grabbed the man again and asked her to sit down. "She found my father when he looked at his cell phone, so he wanted to come too."


    "But..." Lan Xi was uneasy. The unhappiness she had made when she met her two times before was still in her mind. She really didn''t know how to face his mother like this, and her father met for the first time.


    "I don''t want to go," Lan Xi whispered, but Xiao Yunyi refused. People around her put their arms around her shoulders and gently explained to her.


    "I know you have a knot in your heart, but we have discussed it, haven''t we? Don''t worry. They won''t hurt you. You''ll meet sooner or later."

 Chapter 436

    Under the appeasement of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi was finally relieved, but it was only on the surface. Only he knew the anxiety in his heart. Even so, Lan Xi was nervous when he really met Xiao Mingchuan and Chen Wan.


    "Mom and Dad, this is Lanxi." Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to introduce them.


    Xiao Mingchuan greeted Lan Xi with a smile, but Chen Wan only answered with a low voice and took his seat. Lan Xi''s heart tightened and looked anxiously at Xiao Yunyi. The latter didn''t say anything, but Xiao Mingchuan still noticed his son''s dissatisfaction.


    "Take your time," he whispered as he walked past him. Lan Xi also realized that he was wrong and hurriedly pushed Xiao Yunyi into his seat with a false smile on his face.


    "Lanxi, I''m Yunyi''s father. Just call me uncle." the smile on Xiao Mingchuan''s face looks very sincere, but Lanxi opposite doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Yes, uncle," she answered cleverly.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going to ask you out this time and want to tell you something." Xiao Yunyi looked at his father and Lan Xi talking happily after they said hello, and his heart was half relieved. He wanted to tell them directly about their preparation for marriage.


    "Yunyi." Chen Wan suddenly interrupted him and asked the other two people to look at him. Turning a blind eye to her husband and Lanxi''s eyes, Chen Wan looked straight at her son and showed her first smile today.


    "What''s the work like recently? I''ve been very busy listening to your aunt''s instructions. Zihe is also very busy. Even the children are put in their house for them to watch." Chen Wan suddenly changed the topic, which makes Lan Xi confused, but Xiao Yunyi and Xiao Mingchuan can detect her intention.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. It''s good to be busy after this period of time. This project is very big, and it''s normal for us to be busy. Since the secretaries sent the stars to my aunt''s house, you can often go and see them."


    Xiao Yunyi still didn''t say what he was going to say, but answered Chen Wan''s question. Sure enough, after he finished, the people who had been looking at him showed a satisfied expression.


    Sighing in his heart, Xiao Yunyi was worried about his mother''s prejudice against Lan Xi. Although he has weak feelings for his relatives, he knows that the people around him care about it very much. It may be his life experience that makes Lan Xi pay special attention to his family and his parents, but he really has to worry about his mother.


    "That''s good, but you have to take good care of yourself when you''re busy. Although the star is good, it''s also a child of someone else''s family. It''s surnamed Zhao. If you give me a grandson and granddaughter when, that''s the real surname Xiao."


    Chen Wan deliberately reminded her that she was angry when she looked at Lan Xi and Xiao Mingchuan talking happily. Maybe it''s preconceived. Even if his son explained to her, he still couldn''t like Lan Xi. He always felt that the girl didn''t look so simple. Mu Yaran was also very simple when she first dressed, and even deceived the old man, but she finally did something so hard to tell, which cast a shadow on Chen Wan''s heart and had to worry that Lan Xi was another mu Yaran.


    "Mom, don''t tell Zhao that." Xiao Yunyi''s face sank. "Mingshu is my aunt''s son, and the old man likes stars very much. He''s just a child, but what Xiao''s and Zhao''s."


    "Yes, the Xiao family and the Zhao family are all a family. Wife, I know you want to see your grandchildren, but we should also respect the children''s ideas. You say yes, Xiaoxi." Xiao Mingchuan looked at Lan Xi and asked, but the person asked looked at her blankly.


    Lan Xi could feel Chen Wan''s disgusting eyes even without looking up, and Xiao Mingchuan''s words would only make his impression on him worse. She couldn''t help guessing whether he was pretending to be satisfied with himself. In fact, she didn''t think so. Otherwise, how could she ask so.


    "What does Yunyi''s child have to do with her, Lao Xiao? Don''t ask the wrong person." Chen Wan said like a warning, but it aroused Xiao Yunyi''s dissatisfaction.


    "Mom, my father is right. My child is Lanxi''s child. My child''s mother can only have one, Lanxi. I won''t want other women."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words fell into Lan Xi''s heart like a thunder. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the people around him with excitement in his eyes. Although Lanxi knew that Xiao Yunyi had fought against his family many times for himself, it was the first time he had done anything in front of him.


    "Aunt, Yunyi and I really love each other. I hope you can accept me." Lan Xi said sincerely, "you are Yunyi''s mother. As a woman, I can probably guess what you are thinking, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt him. I promise you I won''t. whether now or in the future, he is the first and last person I fall in love with."


    Lan Xi''s words moved and hurt Xiao Yunyi. If they really said something between them, they were still hurting Lan Xi, and the other party said so now to reassure his mother.


    Xiao Mingchuan''s eyes also changed. He knew what his son had done to this woman and how he had been hurt to leave her. Now speaking such words is not like fraud, but more like a guarantee. He sighed silently in his heart. Looking at his son, Xiao Mingchuan decided to help them.


    "Wife, this is the son''s choice. He has always been a child with ideas. He knows what he wants and how to do it. We can''t make a decision for him anymore." with a wry smile, Xiao Mingchuan looked at Xiao Yunyi with regret and continued to persuade his wife, "Have you forgotten mu Yaran? He was the wife we chose for him, but he did something like that. If Yunyi hadn''t had an idea, the Xiao family would have a bad reputation now."


    Chen Wan''s heart tightened. What he was most afraid of was that they mentioned mu Yaran. When they were engaged, they were so satisfied with mu Yaran and so good. At last, the man hit him hard in the face, which made Chen Wan unable to swallow this tone, not to mention that she heard some strange rumors recently


    "Mom." Xiao Yunyi called his mother, and then raised his hand with Lan Xi in each other''s surprised eyes. "I''ve proposed to Lan Xi, and he promised. We''re going to have a wedding in February."


    "What are you talking about? Getting married?" Chen wanmeng patted the table and got up excitedly. Her eyes seemed to stick to their hands. She didn''t move away. She could clearly see the silver light on those hands.

 Chapter 437

    Xiao Yunyi''s dark eyes looked at Chen Wan. Chen Wan''s body shook, slightly dizzy. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Mingchuan quickly helped her sit down and massaged her temples. After a long time, she slowed down.


    A glass of water appeared in front of her. Chen Wanshun looked at it. The glass of water was firmly held in Lan Xi''s hand.


    After forbearing and forbearing, Chen Wan asked, "what''s good about you? Let my son be so determined to you, even his family and property. Do you know he quarreled with his family countless times for you?"


    "I know." Lan Xi answered and put the cup in his hand on the table. Chen Wan clearly saw the silver on his hand.


    "What do you mean? Are you provoking me?" she was angry. "You mean you have agreed to Yunyi''s proposal. Is this your compensation for him?"


    "No." Lan Xi was very confused. He didn''t know that he met the other party''s point again, and suddenly asked her to say such words. The one who asks for help looks at Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi hopes he can help.


    Lanxi''s help only makes Chen Wan more angry. Maybe every mother will feel it. She also thinks that Lanxi''s appearance alienates her son from herself and gives her patience to another woman. This is a discord between homosexual creatures.


    "What do you think he''s doing? I''ll talk to you again. Do you want to listen to him in the future? How can you communicate with our family? How can you stand beside Yunyi without your own opinion? Do you know how many people covet his position? Do you know how much he has worked hard behind his back because of your business and mu Yaran''s business How much has the prestige of the company decreased? "


    One question after another came out of Chen Wan''s mouth. Listening to her machine gun like words, Lan Xi changed from confusion to guilt at the beginning. Some of the things he said were known by Lan Xi and some were unknown. Lanxi knew that Xiao Yunyi had been hiding something from her and had to bear it by herself, but listening to Chen Wan, the uncontrollable heartache filled the whole heart and made her even unable to straighten up.


    Xiao Yunyi panicked when he saw Lan Xi like this. Regardless of her parents being opposite, he directly brought people over and let her lean on her shoulder to calm her mood. He gently comforted her, "it''s okay. These are small things. My business in Xiao for so many years is not for nothing. Although there will be trouble, it will be solved soon."


    "Hum." Chen Wan snorted coldly and was not happy. "If you hadn''t let go from there, could you solve Su Zhen so easily? Yunyi, you should remember your identity. Are you..."


    "The heir of the Xiao family?" Xiao Yunyi said sarcastically. He still looked down at the man in his arms and ignored his mother''s words. He said to himself, "I''ve told my grandfather that if I can''t be with him, it''s meaningless for the heir to do it. Don''t force me any more."


    "You......" hearing the ruthlessness in Xiao Yun''s words, Chen Wan became anxious. "How can you say such a thing? No one can take charge of Xiao except you. Do you want Xiao ran to take charge? Let Xiao ran, the man who assassinated you, take your place."


    As soon as Chen Wan''s words came out, the room became quiet, and Lan Xi was stunned. She remembered that the second time she met Xiao Yunyi was because Xiao ran took care of herself to kill Xiao Yunyi. The body trembled subconsciously. Her eyes looked at Xiao Yunyi. The latter didn''t look at him, but looked directly at her mother.


    The mother and son looked at each other with cold ice in their eyes. Although Xiao Yunyi knew that she was thinking of herself, she couldn''t help but feel cold. She kept talking about the position and successor of the Xiao family. In fact, it was also for herself. He was suddenly tired for a moment, but he was soon suppressed by himself. Today he had to let his mother accept Lanxi, no matter what way.


    Xiao Mingchuan kept looking at them, frowning. Now he realized that it was a mistake for him to bring his wife to meet Lan Xi. No, maybe it was a mistake to see his son. Xiao Mingchuan felt that he was also responsible. He failed to adjust the relationship between their mother and son, which made them have such a deep misunderstanding.


    "Yun Yi, don''t blame your mother. He is..."


    "For my good? I''ve heard enough of this sentence." Xiao Yunyi said coldly. It''s not the first time he got angry in front of his parents, but it''s the first time he surprised them.


    "You''ve used this reason for too long to forget that I''m an adult now and won''t be cheated by you."


    Lan Xi saw that Xiao Mingchuan''s face also became bad. She quietly pulled Xiao Yunyi under the table to make him restrain. She was really afraid that he was quarreling with them. Although it has been quarreled now, it''s better not to expand the contradiction.


    "Lan Xi and I have decided to get married and respect you. I told you this, but your response disappointed me." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, as if the person opposite is not his parents, "You didn''t tell me about your engagement with mu Yaran before, but later you forced me to agree. Then I''ll do the same as you."


    "Then why do you want to say it again?"


    "Because Lan Xi, you know his life experience, but you don''t know how much she values her family. You only see my change after Lan Xi appeared, but you don''t notice whether the change is good or bad. In the final analysis, you don''t pay attention to it."


    As if to explain something, Chen Wan opened her mouth, but said nothing. She just looked at her son quietly. There was less intense emotion in her eyes, and what precipitated was deep thinking.


    "Uncle and aunt, I know you are not satisfied with me, but Yunyi and I can''t be separated. I also know that many of myself don''t accord with your imagination of your daughter-in-law. I won''t change according to your ideas. It''s not my character and will make me lose myself, but I will respect you and Yunyi. We will be fine."


    After Lan Xi said these words, she looked at them uneasily. She didn''t know whether her words could move them. It could be the best. If not, they had to think of other ways. Praying in his heart, Xiao Mingchuan spoke.


    "Yunyi is my son. I understand him. Since he brought you to our present time, it means he wants to go on well with you. In that case," he sighed and continued, "then I will fulfill you and take it as his compensation for that matter."


    "Xiao Mingchuan? What did you say?"

 Chapter 438

    Chen Wan looked at her husband in surprise. She didn''t understand how he was suddenly persuaded. Although the woman''s words were very good, they were like pouring water. The person who said them said it, but the person who believed them had to pay a huge price.


    "Wife, we can''t manage. The old man doesn''t care. Why should we continue to insist? Do it according to the child''s wishes."


    Chen Wan was stunned when she mentioned the old man. She looked at them and nodded silently. Forget it, let him. She said to herself in her heart that she was just a woman and knew that he would turn back.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at his silent parents and guessed that although they said they agreed, they still had a strong worry in their heart. He even clenched Lan Xi''s hand. He assured them, "we will be fine."


    Looking at the same firmness of the two people, Xiao Mingchuan and Chen Wan can only sigh helplessly. They look like they are much older.


    A meal was tasteless. Although she got the result she wanted, Xiao Yunyi was not relaxed at all, but a lot heavier. Standing at the door and looking at their leaving figure, he hugged Lan Xi, sighed heavily, and buried his face in her neck.


    Lan Xi felt his loss and couldn''t say anything to comfort him. After all, he was caught between himself and his family. He didn''t know how to explain. He could only touch his head to express comfort.


    Xiao Yunyi calmed down for a while and they left the hotel, but instead of going home directly, they went to the old man. This is Lanxi''s third visit to Xiao''s old house, but his mood is different from the previous two times. He has passed Xiao Yunyi''s parents. He thinks he has nothing to fear, let alone the old man agreed with them early in the morning.


    Xiao Jian''an was not surprised to hear Xiao Yunyi say that they were going to get married. This was what he expected, but he didn''t expect him to put it forward so soon. He didn''t have any scruples about just lifting the engagement.


    "Grandpa?" Xiao Yunyi shouted, holding Lan Xi''s hand without letting go, "do you think so?"


    "What do I think? Is this important?" master Xiao said carelessly while taking care of his own flowers. "Don''t you have plans in mind? Come and ask me what to do. Just let me know when the wedding is ready."


    Xiao Yunyi silently looked at his grandfather in front of him. His attitude made him irritable. Although the other party was not as shocked and angry as his parents, it was this feeling of anticipating everything that made him vaguely uneasy.


    He squeezed Xiao Yunyi''s hand heavily, and Lan Xi''s action made him recover. Looking at him, Xiao Yunyi frowned and asked with his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Old man." Lan Xi suddenly opened his mouth. Xiao Jian''an paused, and then continued to water the flowers as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Lan Xi didn''t care about his reaction at all. He said to himself, "you are an elder and a relative of Yunyi. Yunyi attaches great importance to your opinion. You don''t know. Now your attitude will only make Yunyi sad."


    "Oh," put down the kettle and glanced at Lan Xi, "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but it''s your own decision. Can''t we even express our own opinions? You don''t just have to manage Yunyi and his parents. You still want to manage me now. Will you manage the Xiao family in the future?"


    A few faint words made Lan Xi sweat. Originally, he meant well to ease their relationship with Xiao Yunyi, but how the other party explained it was that he had a different mind and coveted the Xiao family.


    Lan Xi frowned and flustered. He could only try his best to keep his face calm, but Xiao Yunyi still noticed her abnormality. Gently comforted her on the back. Xiao Yunyi looked at the old man, "you don''t have to say that. You know what I mean. If Lan Xi talks, let alone the Xiao family, I''ll listen to her."


    "Hum!" he uttered a heavy cold hum. Xiao Jian''an lowered his eyes and didn''t want to see them. He said irritably, "What else do you want to tell me? Get out of here. If you all have your own attention, don''t come back to me. You made the decision yourself, and you will bear the consequences. However, don''t forget your identity. You are the president of Shaw. Any decision you make is related to the development of Shaw. There are tens of thousands of employees under Shaw. You can''t make fun of them ¡£¡±


    The old man''s serious words made Xiao Yunyi''s dazzle jump up. He knew that he had been floating recently. As soon as Su Zhen was removed, no one in the Xiao family dared to face him again, and the cooperation between mu family and Zhao family could not arouse his vigilance. The old man said that he was alert in his heart.


    "I see, Grandpa, I''ll be careful." the old man bowed his head and put his posture very low. The old man has always been more reliable than him in work.


    Lan Xi watched them talk about things in the mall with an expressionless face. Although she had a feeling of being ignored, she was also relieved. If she had been entangled in marriage, she would not be able to bear it.


    "Yes, one more thing." Xiao Jian''an said, focusing on Lan Xi. The latter couldn''t help but get nervous again and looked at him blankly.


    "You can solve the identity of Lan Xi. Our Xiao family can''t have a granddaughter-in-law who is a killer. You know how to do it."


    "I know." Xiao Yunyi nodded and told the old man his new identity to LAN Xishang. The latter listened to his words and said in silence for a while, "You''ve been thinking for a long time. You''ve already been ready. It seems that I''ve done more. Since you''ve done it, I won''t say anything more when you''re with him, but the only thing is my bottom line, that is, I can''t implicate the Xiao family, especially her previous affairs can''t be known to outsiders. We Xiao family can''t afford to lose that face."


    Lan Xi just listened to them talking about his identity. Listening to the old man''s dislike of his previous identity, he was suddenly wronged. She didn''t want to be a killer, but what choice did he have? He never had a chance to choose, whether now or in the past.


    Lanxi feels like an object. The previous label is not good. Now the owner wants to give her a better label, but this label has to pay a price. She has to be criticized over and over and torn open.


    Lan Xi tried to make himself not to have a different mood. Now it''s good, but he still couldn''t help feeling down.

 Chapter 439

    Xiao Yunyi talked to the old man. When he found that Lan Xi was in a bad mood, it was after they went home.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Lan Xi throw himself into the quilt, Xiao Yunyi rushed up and hugged the man, whispering in her ear.


    Without speaking, Lan Xi just shook his head and pushed Xiao Yunyi away.


    "What''s the matter?" the person pushed away stuck back again and looked at Lan Xi with a good temper. Her eyes made her feel like she was making trouble without reason, but soon their dialogue in the old house flashed in her mind, and that feeling disappeared again.


    Seeing that Lan Xi didn''t say anything, Xiao Yunyi thought she was unhappy because of her parents'' words, so he began to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, my parents just talk about it. They will accept you. My mother just has a shadow in her heart because of Mu Yaran. Now she is more vigilant. My father is satisfied with you. When he goes back, he will persuade my mother and me."


    "Really?" Lan Xi poked his head out of the quilt and looked at him with red eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi felt distressed at once and nodded again and again, "although it is, if he is not satisfied with you, he will not help you speak."


    Xiao Yunyi is really telling the truth. Although Xiao Mingchuan met Lan Xi for the first time, he was quite satisfied with Lan Xi through this meeting. When chatting with Lan Xi before, he found that she was a very modest person. Even if something like that happened later, he didn''t lose his mind by yelling.


    Xiao Mingchuan also knew a lot about Lan Xi before, but it was all written, and the specific person still depends on this meeting. He was very satisfied with the contact, but regretted bringing his wife with him.


    Xiao Yunyi coaxed Lan Xi here, and Xiao Mingchuan coaxed Chen Wan. They didn''t say a word since they got on the bus. It was Xiao Mingchuan who spoke to him, but Chen Wan ignored him.


    "Wife, don''t do this. It''s hard for your son to be caught between you. He''s an adult and has his own choice. Now he''s not an arranged marriage. He''s free."


    Xiao Mingchuan reluctantly said that he didn''t know how many times he had said this sentence over and over, but the people around him just couldn''t listen. Was he afraid that his son would be robbed by other women? He couldn''t help thinking, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    "Ha ha, yes, you''re right." Chen Wan glanced at her husband in a strange way, snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Why are you angry with me? It''s the man my son chose, not the one I forced him to choose." Xiao Mingchuan became irritable even though he had a good temper, "We can''t take care of him for a long time. Don''t you know? It''s good for him to tell us. If he secretly handles the wedding and takes the marriage certificate, you don''t know anything. You''ll be more angry then. It''s good now."


    "Shut up!" Chen Wan scolded him coldly, and became even more angry. "Don''t think I can''t see your satisfaction with that woman. It''s different when you come to him. Do you think your father and son are hiding something?"


    Chen Wan can''t help wondering who her husband is. She can''t be more clear. She looks like a good man. In fact, it''s difficult for anyone to talk to him and satisfy him, but Lan Xi, who met with him, sat down. Listening, she can only feel that her son deliberately negotiated with him in order to stabilize himself.


    "No, no, no..." repeatedly denied, Xiao Mingchuan was very helpless. "Didn''t I show you my mobile phone that day? You know everything and doubt anything."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Mingchuan was also angry. That day, after Chen Wan took his mobile phone, he searched their chat messages. If it was only with his son, it would be just with him and others. This was an invasion of his privacy. He was on fire in his heart, but Xiao Mingchuan didn''t dare to send it out.


    Chen Wan is no less angry than him, but women often have a better way to vent their dissatisfaction, that is, crying.


    Looking at his wife who suddenly burst into tears, his new term was so big that he could only comfort him. Not to mention how busy he was here, Xiao Yunyi was the same.


    Unlike Chen Wan, Lan Xi''s tears are flowing silently. Silence is better than sound at this time. This can often arouse men''s pity, especially a man who loves you.


    Xiao Yunyi really doesn''t understand why Lan Xi keeps crying. Obviously, he has explained everything to him. His mother doesn''t mean that. They will accept him. What else can she cry for? Xiao Yunyi is very upset.


    "Lanxi," Xiao Yunyi''s face sank, trying to make Lanxi speak her heart in this way, but he looked at it so sadly that Lanxi cried even more. Flustered, he wiped her tears with a paper towel. Xiao Yunyi felt very tired.


    "I... can my identity really be solved?" Lan Xi finally opened his mouth and said his worries.


    When the old man mentioned his identity, she was worried. What he photographed most was that their affairs had affected Xiao Yunyi, which she didn''t want to see. Whether it was love or marriage, it was shared responsibility, not sacrifice by one party. In that case, problems would always arise over a long period of time.


    "Of course it''s solved." Xiao Yunyi quickly replied, "haven''t I shown you the Hukou book and your ID card? It''s all true. How can I cheat you." Xiao Yunyi explained that he knew where the problem appeared. It was because of Grandpa''s words.


    Lanxi''s heart is low self-esteem, but they hide well. People with unbearable past always feel that they can''t compare with ordinary people. At least their hands are clean, and they are different. The old man''s words broke the barrier in Lanxi''s heart and let her expose her inferiority complex, which frightened her.


    He took the initiative to get into the quilt and hug Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi felt that the only way to give her a sense of security, and Lan Xi thought so. He relaxed slightly and leaned against his chest.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to take it to heart. We have reached this stage. I won''t let such a small thing hinder us. Just trust me. I will marry you. You remember, we will have a wedding in February at the latest."


    Staring at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Lan Xi smiled slowly, "I believe you."

 Chapter 440

    After that day, Xiao Yunyi found that Lan Xi was always in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. Once he asked, he said nothing. He knew that Lan Xi had something to hide from himself and had nothing to do.


    "Where are you going?" Lan Xi asked strangely, looking at Xiao Yunyi who was packing up.


    "Take you out for a walk." close the box, and Xiao Yunyi turns to hold her shoulder. "You seem to be in a bad mood recently. I know you have something in mind. I don''t want to say I don''t force you, but staying in an environment will only make you more depressed. I''ll take you out for a few days."


    It turned out that he knew... Lan Xi thought silently in his heart and felt very sweet, "OK, but what about things in the company?"


    "By the way, speaking of this, I have something to tell you," Xiao Yunyi hesitated and said, "our wedding will be advanced."


    "Why?" Lan Xi was a little flustered and couldn''t help grasping Xiao Yunyi''s hand. "Didn''t he say February? Why did he suddenly advance?"


    "The new year is coming in early February. I want to take you home for the new year." Xiao Yunyi touched his lover''s hair and said gently, "although I want to take you back like this, if I do, you will feel uncomfortable. You''d better do the wedding first, so those people have nothing to say."


    Lanxi''s eyes were slowly filled with tears. She was really moved that Xiao Yunyi could think of herself. Chinese new year, this is the most important word for Chinese people. It represents family and reunion, but she has never been able to live well for so many years. This time


    "OK, listen to you. It will be very hurried. At the end of the year, your company will have an annual meeting and a wedding. Now you have to take me out to travel. This..." Lan Xi suddenly got worried and calculated what to do during this period of time. The more he calculated, the more anxious he became.


    Xiao Yunyi suddenly smiled at Lan Xi and held him in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged all these things. There are special people to do these things. The cooperation between the company and Zhao has also entered a stable period. Mu doesn''t need me to worry about it, and the wedding..."


    Said here, he deliberately stopped, "you don''t have to worry about the wedding. My mother has taken it over."


    "What?" Lan Xi was very surprised. Last time she and Chen Wan made you unhappy, and his attitude was like that. How could he take over the wedding. She was suddenly worried about whether it was the other party''s idea.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Yunyi''s low voice sounded in her ear, which was so reliable and reassuring. "She won''t do anything. I''m her son. Although sometimes what he said is wrong, she still wants to be good for me. This time, she also offered to help herself. My father looked at him and nothing will happen."


    "That''s good." Lan Xi was relieved, and his heart was suddenly full of expectations for the trip. "Where are we going, the two of us or Lu Zihao, they followed."


    "There are only two of us. Jolin will take care of the decoration over there, and Zihao will stay in the company. This time it''s our two person world." a kiss fell gently in Lanxi''s ear. "Where to go is still a secret. Just follow me. You won''t sell you."


    Then he stretched out his hand to Lan Xi and looked at him for a long time. Lan Xi put his smiling hand in his heart, "OK, please Mr. Xiao."


    They didn''t waste any time. After making it clear, they went directly to the airport. Lanxi sat in the car and looked at the house getting farther and farther away from her. Suddenly, she felt an unreal feeling. She pinched herself until the pain came and woke her up.


    "What are you doing pinching yourself?" Xiao Yunyi frowned at him and asked with a lost smile, "what else is not true? You are going to travel with me. There are only two of us."


    "HMM." he nodded heavily. Lan Xi didn''t look back, but the people around him were the most important. Even if it was a dream, such a good dream was worth it. What''s more, she touched the place she pinched just now. It really hurts


    He boarded the plane and took off smoothly. Looking at Xiao Yunyi around him, Lan Xi suddenly gave birth to a dependence. Now he is the only one around him, and he can only rely on him.


    Bring people over. Xiao Yunyi gently massaged her head and asked in a low voice, "will you be uncomfortable? You don''t get airsick. Lin Shengkun is still good at hiding this. I don''t know your travel habits."


    Hearing the tension in the man''s tone, Lan Xi smiled and took his hand down and held it. "It''s nothing. I''m not airsick, but it''s my first time abroad. As you know, my identity information is false. It''s OK at home. If I go abroad, Lin Shengkun''s aunt''s hand is less than that long, there will be problems."


    "Well, I know. If you want to travel abroad in the future, I''ll take you."


    "OK, that''s a deal. After I get married, I''m going to spend my honeymoon abroad. I watch TV dramas saying that I''m going to Maldives, and I''m going too." she flirted with Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi seldom makes a small temper with him.


    "OK, go to the Maldives." spoiled with a smile, Xiao Yunyi kissed the man in his arms on the forehead. "Now you have a good rest. Our journey is a little long."


    "Well, Australia is really far away." with a sly smile, Lan Xi closed his eyes and retracted himself into Xiao Yunyi''s arms. The latter was stunned and then reacted. She should have seen the ticket just now, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s a surprise.


    Towards the end of the year, there were not many people, and there were fewer people in first class. Many people were resting with their eyes closed. Xiao Yunyi waved to the passing stewardess and asked for a blanket over Lan Xi.


    Looking at her tightly wrapped in a blanket with only a small face, Xiao Yunyi felt her heart softened. Unconsciously he laughed and thought about it. He squeezed himself into the blanket. With an uncomfortable grunt, Lan Xi automatically put his body close to Xiao Yunyi and frowned to sleep again.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi all the time and saw that he also fell asleep unconsciously. When he woke up, he had a pair of bright eyes. When he saw himself wake up, he showed a big smiling face to him, "are you awake?"


    "Well," asked Xiao Yunyi, rubbing his temples and pulling out the blanket, "when is it now?"


    "It''s eight o''clock." Lan Xi looked down at his watch and was a little unhappy. "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "Ten o''clock. There are two hours left. Aren''t you feeling well?"


    "All right," Lan Xi shook his head, "but it''s too boring."

 Chapter 441

    Lanxi, who said it was boring on the plane, spent the next two interesting hours. Now the plane can be turned on. Xiao Yunyi began to deal with the work after waking up. Although he said that the work had been arranged, he still had to make up his mind most of the time. Without Lu Zihao''s assistant, he had to go to the top of Lanxi.


    Lan Xi was very interested in helping Xiao Yunyi at first, but found that he didn''t make his processing speed faster and slower, so he didn''t want to do it later. Looking at Xiao Yunyi with guilt, she felt very useless. She couldn''t even do a little thing well.


    Xiao Yunyi comforted Lan Xi a little and then continued to call Lu Zihao. Lan Xi, who was left out in the cold, was even more unhappy. The mood continued until their plane landed.


    Although it was a two person world, in order to make their journey more comfortable, Xiao Yunyi arranged someone to pick them up here and take charge of all their travel matters.


    It''s ten o''clock when landing and eleven o''clock when arriving at the hotel. Lan Xi had forgotten his anger with Xiao Yunyi and looked curiously at the different scenery and people in the street.


    Thanks to the strict cultivation of Bai Lin Shengkun, Lan Xi''s English level is still good, and it''s not inconvenient to talk with the people who came to pick them up. Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi''s bright eyes and silently praised himself in his heart. It''s really a right decision to take her out for tourism again.


    "Well, it will be here soon. What do you want to think of for our first meal in Melbourne?" Xiao Yunyi interrupted him and looked coldly at the man who turned back to talk to Lan Xi. The latter keenly noticed his displeasure and quickly turned back without saying a word.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s small moves in his eyes, Lan Xi secretly smiled and said nothing. "I don''t care what to eat. I listen to you, but I don''t say that Australian seafood is very good? And kangaroo meat. Can I eat this?"


    The corners of her mouth smoked. Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that she was staring at kangaroo meat. People all over the world know that kangaroo is the worst of all national treasures. As a national treasure, meat can be eaten at will. It can''t be worse.


    "Kangaroo meat is not delicious and tastes bad. If you want to eat it, you might as well eat chicken." just when Xiao Yunyi was distracted, Lan Xi chatted with the people in front again, staring back with a black face. The man shrugged helplessly.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t finished asking." Lan Xi was very unhappy.


    "Just ask me what you want to know. Foreigners are very open. Stay away from them and be very careless." Xiao Yunyi said the man''s bad words seriously, regardless of the man''s understanding of Chinese. Lan Xi looked at him very embarrassed.


    "Well, well, listen to you."


    In Xiao Yunyi''s patience, the car soon arrived at the door of the hotel. After completing the formalities, the two went to their room. The view on the 28th floor is very good. It''s not very high, but you can see more things. After Lan Xi handed out her bag, she happily strolled around the room. Seeing that she was so happy, Xiao Yunyi also smiled.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." when she said hello, Lan Xi came obediently. She was still very vigilant. It was safer to follow Xiao Yunyi. Send the just shot video to Chi Mohan via wechat. With a cheer, Lan Xi pounced on Xiao Yunyi.


    A meal in Australia still didn''t eat kangaroo meat as Lan Xi thought. Her Chinese stomach may not be able to adapt to such a fierce thing as kangaroo meat, so Xiao Yunyi cancelled this dish. Lan Xi had some regrets and looked forward to him more in her heart.


    The twelve hour trip was still tiring. Although Lanxi always looked energetic, he came up after dinner. Looking at Lan Xi, who yawned and cried, Xiao Yunyi silently cancelled the idea of taking her out and pulled the man back to the room again.


    "Hey, don''t we go out?" Lan Xi was pulled forward by Xiao Yunyi with a blank face. He wondered why he went back again.


    "Go back and have a rest first. It''s the same to go out in the afternoon. I''ll take you to make a Ferris wheel in the evening. Here is the best Ferris wheel in the southern hemisphere."


    "Is it the star of Melbourne?" Lan Xi opened his eyes and asked excitedly.


    "Yes," glanced at him, Xiao Yunyi frowned and asked, "how do you know? Haven''t you been abroad?"


    After turning his eyes, Lan Xi hummed and replied, "of course, I read it at night. I can''t know if I haven''t been here. There''s still something in the book."


    "Your romantic novels can still tell you this." Xiao Yunyi looked at him suspiciously. He had a bad intention in his eyes. Lan Xi waved his fist at him.


    "What romantic novel? Can''t the novel write these? The hero of the novel is still an overbearing president. Wrap up the whole Melbourne star and only give the heroine to play alone. Stay as long as you want and do whatever you want."


    "Do whatever you want..." chewing this sentence, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi and suddenly showed a smile, which made the latter shudder.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lan Xi asked suspiciously. She couldn''t guess his idea with her brain rotating rapidly, but she gave him a preventive injection. "I''m just talking. Don''t wrap it up. We need to keep a low profile now, and it''s a waste of money. I don''t want it."


    "I didn''t say to pack it," Xiao Yunyi said innocently, "and it''s not so easy to pack it. There must be formalities. It''s certainly not possible today. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But if you remind me to wrap him up, it''s not impossible, it''s just a little more trouble."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s face, "I don''t want to be so high-profile, but I''ll satisfy you if you want", the person who twitched at the corners of her mouth became Lan Xi. She shook her head quickly. She didn''t want it. It''s better to do something else with time and money. They came to enjoy, not to squander.


    Not teasing Lanxi, they walked out of the elevator and went back to their room. Lan Xi didn''t want to sleep, so he stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside. This floor is not very clear from below, but the surroundings are very clear. The surrounding buildings are very tall and have the characteristics of their country. Lan Xi was curious and didn''t interested in it for a while.


    He turned to the room to find Xiao Yunyi. The latter worked with his notebook and looked at him for a while. Lan Xi still went back to have a rest. It''s not easy for Xiao Yunyi to spare time to accompany her. He can''t give him more pressure.

 Chapter 442

    When Lanxi woke up, it was still bright outside. Glancing aside, Xiao Yunyi was sleeping beside him with his eyes closed. Take a look at the mobile phone on the head cabinet. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. After thinking about what the other party said about going shopping in the afternoon, and then look at his sleeping appearance, Lan Xi still gave up the idea of calling him up.


    Forget it, don''t worry. As long as they go together, it''s like everywhere. Let him have a rest first. Lan Xi said to himself in his heart.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi turned over and wanted to continue to sleep, but he was really sleepless. He didn''t sleep over and over. Finally, he got out of bed and left the room with light hands and feet.


    It is Lanxi''s habit to drink a glass of water after waking up. She does it as usual even in foreign countries. After thinking about it, she also prepared a cup for Xiao Yunyi and brought it back to the room.


    When the door was opened again, the man who had been lying in bed had got up and was leaning against the head of the bed and looking up at her. Suddenly she was hit by the other party''s eyes. Lan Xi was a little shy and her ears were involuntarily red. She walked over and ferociously stuffed the water cup into his hand. She complained, "it''s all your fault. You can sleep too much. You slept so long, delaying my shopping time."


    Without saying anything, Xiao Yunyi looked at her for a while and drank up the water in the cup. I don''t know whether he deliberately or really didn''t hold it steady. The water droplets in the cup splashed out and landed on his chest exposed because he was wearing a nightgown. The feeling of indifference was inexplicably more sexy.


    When he looked like this, Lan Xi didn''t dare to look at him. Don''t turn your head and you''re going out of the room, but he was held by someone. The body leaned back to lie on the bed, and then there was a darkness in front of me. A shadow fell on me. The distance between the two people was less than five centimeters.


    "You''re so heavy, get up quickly." Lan Xi pushed the man on his body, but he didn''t move at all, but pressed her harder. Lan Xi lost his temper because of his cheeky appearance, so he had to act like a spoiled child with him. "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me out for a walk? If you don''t get up, it will be dark, and we won''t have to go. We can''t stay in the hotel all the time. It''s not in vain."


    "I think it''s good to stay in the hotel. Just the two of us are quiet and undisturbed." Xiao Yunyi bowed his head and said in her ear. Lan Xi''s face turned red and his heart jumped because of his breath. This man is really good at using his own beauty. She thought angrily in her heart.


    "No," said Lan Xi in a delicate voice. She put her hand directly around Xiao Yunyi''s neck and gently shook her body. "I want to go out. Didn''t you say to take me to breathe and relax? Why don''t you count? I''ll be angry if you do so." she sank her face in time, looking really angry.


    Xiao Yunyi''s body was suddenly ready to move because of her actions. How could people who had been with him for so long? He couldn''t see the changes of his body and the meaning in his eyes, and immediately looked at him with vigilance. The latter felt that such a Lanxi was very much like a rabbit. After sensing the danger, his ears stood up. If someone appeared, he immediately hid in the hole.


    He rubbed people hard. In Lanxi''s panting appearance, Xiao Yunyi finally stopped. He couldn''t resist the expectation in Lanxi''s eyes.


    "Get up, go pack up and change your clothes, and let''s go." let go of the person. Xiao Yunyi finally kissed her on the face.


    The rabbit caught by the hunter ran away as soon as the hunter let go, and he could only turn a blind eye to the hunter who was about to eat him. Turning over and burying himself in the quilt, Xiao Yunyi felt her breath around him. Before his body was ready to move again, he suppressed it and reluctantly went to the bathroom.


    It was almost four o''clock when they went out. Xiao Yunyi finally decided to take her around and go to Melbourne star tomorrow. Foreign nights are not very safe. Even if they are not ordinary people, Xiao Yunyi still treats Lan Xi as an ordinary woman, which is his treasure for her.


    Although there are some regrets, Lan Xi forgives Xiao Yunyi for finding a kangaroo meat shop nearby.


    There were not many people in the store, and melodious music flowed. Even if someone spoke quietly, he would not disturb others. Lan Xi was very satisfied with the environment, and his heart calmed down slowly with them.


    Kangaroo meat will come up soon. Xiao Yunyi refused Lan Xi''s offer to enjoy it with him and ate his steak silently. Although his eyes were on the food in front of him, Xiao Yunyi didn''t miss Lan Xi''s expression when he ate kangaroo meat.


    Because people always say that you must try kangaroo meat when you go to Australia, Lanxi didn''t hesitate to eat it, but facts have proved that Xiao Yunyi is right. This thing really doesn''t taste very good. It shouldn''t be said that it''s not good, but it''s too bad.


    Frowning, Lan Xi felt the slightly sour feeling of kangaroo meat raging in his mouth. His whole face was wrinkled into a ball, and he didn''t vomit. He couldn''t eat any more. In a dilemma, he still vomited out. She was afraid that if she ate it, she would not be able to leave Australia healthily.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Xiao Yunyi leisurely cut his steak and looked at her ill intentioned.


    He glared at him angrily. Lan Xi complained, "why don''t you stop me? What are these things? I''m going to vomit." he waved to the waiter. Lan Xi asked her to bring herself a glass of lemonade.


    "No, give her a glass of water." Xiao Yunyi ordered, "kangaroo meat is sour. If you drink lemonade, it will be more sour soon."


    Remembering the feeling of adding acid to acid, Lan Xi couldn''t help but fight a cold war, "forget it, let''s go with water and give me another steak, the same as you."


    Satisfied with her curiosity, Lan Xi is honest. She doesn''t dare to try strange things. She only chooses the same steak as Xiao Yunyi, which is safer and more acceptable to her.


    "You said someone would try such an awful thing." Lan Xi couldn''t help but ask, "who was the first person to eat kangaroo meat? It''s really brave."


    "I don''t know, but people are curious. They always have to try things they haven''t tasted. Didn''t I stop you?" Xiao Yunyi said slowly, but he thought it was people like you.


    "By the way, have you eaten?"


    "... shut up and eat."

 Chapter 443

    In the best of spirits, Kangxi, who was disappointed with kangaroo meat, began to have interest in Melbourne''s scenic spots. He searched the Internet enthusiastically to make complaints about his travels, and Xiao Yunyi didn''t tell him he wanted to come to Melbourne earlier, or he could prepare earlier.


    Xiao Yunyi helplessly looked at him busy. Finally, he didn''t refute. He just wanted to surprise her. Let Lanxi play by herself, and Xiao Yunyi continues to deal with the work.


    "Boss, Xiao ran knows that you''ve gone abroad. He''s not very comfortable now." Lu Zihao reported to him over the phone.


    "What did he do?"


    "He invited several shareholders to dinner and wanted to make some articles on Zhao''s cooperation case while you were away, but it seemed that they refused and became angry in the company."


    He was furious in the company... Xiao Yunyi knew that Xiao ran was a little different from normal after he completely accepted the company, but he was still puzzled by his obvious dissatisfaction in the company, and he immediately took precautions against him. Now that he is away, he should be careful. Xiao Ran is like an immortal Xiaoqiang in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He always brushes his sense of existence all the time, which is annoying.


    "You ask Chen Ming to come back and look after him. If you have anything, you must contact me as soon as possible. You should also write down what he has and who he contacts. Wait until I go back." Xiao Yunyi ordered, but he always felt that something seemed to have been forgotten by himself, and he couldn''t remember it.


    "One more thing," Lu Zihao said again, hesitating in his tone.


    "You just say."


    "Mu Yaran went to find Zhao Mingshu."


    "What''s he doing looking for Zhao Mingshu?" Xiao Yunyi wondered. She and Zhao Mingshu had never met. As his friend, apart from Cheng Yue, Zhao Mingshu knew his disgust for mu Yaran, and what was he going to do at this time?


    "Sorry, boss, we don''t know. They talked in president Zhao''s office. Our people can''t go in, but it seems that they didn''t have a pleasant conversation."


    Lu Zihao''s words made Xiao Yunyi more suspicious. Mu Yaran must have a purpose, but he didn''t know whether the purpose was related to them.


    "Mu Yaran also sent someone to watch. Neither she nor Xiao ran can be taken lightly. I can''t touch them abroad now. You should take good care of them. If you don''t have enough people, go to housekeeper Lu."


    "Ah?" Lu Zihao was a little embarrassed. "It''s hard to find the old man. The old man''s side..." except for the last meeting room, Lu Zihao hasn''t asked his father for help, and he still used Qiao Lin as an excuse. If he talks again, he may not guarantee that his father will take care of it.


    "Don''t worry, the old man won''t care, but try not to trouble them."


    "I see." although he was surprised, Lu Zihao was relieved.


    After a few more words with him and learning about the company, Xiao Yunyi hung up. After thinking for a while with his mobile phone, he dialed Zhao Mingshu.


    "I knew you were going to call me." Zhao Mingshu''s voice came out of the microphone with a smile.


    : since you know it, you''ll save me asking. Just say it. " Xiao Yunyi is not polite to him.


    "Tut tut Tut, you''re really not polite. You just take people out to travel. You''re not afraid to annoy the old man if you throw down such a big domestic stall and go away." Zhao Mingshu was no less shocked than Lan Xi when he learned that Xiao Yunyi took people abroad to travel. He was also envious in his heart. He also seemed to take his wife and children out to travel, But he was always entangled in the company''s affairs and couldn''t get away.


    "There are Lu Zihao and others in China. I can''t cause any trouble by remote control. Lan Xi is in a bad mood recently. I can''t let her stay in that environment all the time. There will be problems in her heart. I can''t take such a risk. It''s just some work and put it down." although what I say, But Xiao Yunyi''s hand is the email just sent by Lu Zihao, a fast browser.


    Zhao Mingshu knows what he means, and naturally he won''t say much. At their level, people around him are more important than work. But that''s what he said. He also understood Xiao Yunyi, but he didn''t have no complaints.


    "You said you''d just leave, but you threw everything you have to do on me. You''re a dead friend. I can imagine how Lu Zihao worked under you. I really love them."


    "It''s no use hurting. They are my people. If you want an equally powerful one, cultivate it yourself. You''d better raise it from an early age."


    "Bah, that''s the wife I raised from childhood." Zhao Mingshu scolded him with a smile. The latter frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the bedroom. He seemed to hear the sound of opening the door just now, but when he looked back, he still looked like he hadn''t moved.


    Strange in his heart, Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to quarrel with Zhao Mingshu. "What did mu Yaran do there?" he asked directly.


    Hearing the seriousness of the other party''s tone, Zhao Mingshu also put away his laughter and said, "she came to me on behalf of Mu Zhengfeng. They also want to get involved in the transformation of the old city."


    The eyebrows were raised. Xiao Yunyi didn''t expect that their purpose was this. It seems that he underestimated them. The cooperation with Xiao can''t meet them. They also want to move in the old city.


    "You promised?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Mingshu''s voice cooled down. "Do you know what he used to participate?"


    "The transformation of the old urban area is a big project. As far as I know, there is not so much money in Mu''s accounts, and the situation is even worse after their share price plummeted last time. If I hadn''t stopped in time, they wouldn''t be able to take out the investment in the next stage of cooperation with Xiao''s."


    "You''re right." Zhao Mingshu nodded approvingly over there, and then said a news that Xiao Yunyi couldn''t think of, "they use the funds for the cooperation case with Xiao."


    "What!" Xiao Yunyi was really surprised. If the other party had this idea, he couldn''t help it. Now the cooperation between Xiao Mu and his family has entered a high tide. If they withdraw their capital rashly, it will bring a great blow to Xiao.


    "Mu Shi..." she said the name silently. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of cruelty. "He won''t give up and will come back to you." Xiao Yunyi said firmly.


    "I think so, too. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t they want to participate? Let them join. Anyway, it''s ours in the end."


    Leaving such a sentence with unclear meaning, Xiao Yunyi hung up the phone.

 Chapter 444

    Lan Xi, who overheard Xiao Yunyi, Zhao Mingshu and Lu Zihao calling, suddenly regained consciousness and stroked her chest. Her body slowly slid to the ground. She hugged herself.


    Lanxi just wanted to discuss the place to play in the lower reaches with Xiao Yunyi. Unexpectedly, he heard them call. What''s more, mu Yaran actually found where Zhao Mingshu went. Lan Xi didn''t know what they said, but from Xiao Yunyi''s expression, he could see that something big had happened.


    In fact, Xiao Yunyi said just now that he put down so many things this time to prevent her from suffocating because he was always in an environment. He was very happy that he could think of himself so much. But now it seems that he is a little willful. There are so many things in the company. They will be dissatisfied if he disappears rashly, and the people hiding in the dark may be about to do it. Feeling moved and guilty, Lan Xi simply didn''t know what to do.


    The door suddenly moved. Lan Xi quickly moved away and let Xiao Yunyi in. As soon as he came in, he found something wrong with Lan Xi, "did you cry? Why? What happened?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s anxious appearance made Lan Xi fall down in his arms. Although it makes people happy to throw his lover into his arms, Xiao Yunyi is more concerned about how he suddenly cried. He took the man to the bed and sat down. Xiao Yunyi asked again.


    "I just overheard you calling. Is mu Yaran going to start revenge on you?" he said his worry. Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi nervously. She has decided that if the domestic situation is really bad and mu Yaran really makes a stumbling block for him, they will return home. Although it is a happy thing to play out, if the company loses because of playing out, it is putting the cart before the horse.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I can handle it." Xiao Yunyi smiled soothingly. "She can''t form a climate. Mingshu will help me look at her in China. Before he wants to do anything, he has to consider whether mu can stand the toss."


    Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent tone made Lan Xi relax. He knew nothing about these things, but he believed in Xiao Yunyi, and it was enough to believe in Xiao Yunyi.


    "Just make your plan. We''ll go to Melbourne star tomorrow. The day after tomorrow has not been decided. Where do you want to go?" in order to divert Lan Xi''s attention, Xiao Yunyi took the initiative to talk about the arrangements for the next few days.


    "We will stay here for four days. You can make a strategy every night and we can start the next day."


    "Only four days." Lan Xi didn''t know what fun Melbourne was, but after reading the online strategy, he felt that there were treasures everywhere. Listening to Xiao Yunyi, four days was not enough.


    "Sorry, I can only spare four days now. If you don''t play enough this time, we can come again next time. It''s not difficult to fly. I''ll come out with you more if I have time in the future."


    Lanxi was deeply moved by Xiao Yunyi. She just complained habitually. Unexpectedly, he explained to herself so seriously. She really felt that Xiao Yunyi would cherish and respect herself according to what he said. This feeling made her very warm.


    "No, it''s still important for domestic affairs, but you must tell me in advance when you spend your honeymoon. I''ll do a good introduction first."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Once there is respect, consultation and understanding between lovers, everything is easy to say, but often many people can''t do this. They can only go their separate ways halfway. Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi are people who have died once. For Lan Xi, life after suicide is rebirth. For Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi wakes up with his emotions. They have tried to lose and are sure that they can''t lose this person, so they cherish it especially.


    After Xiao Yunyi put down his work, he didn''t pick it up. He nestled in bed with Lan Xi to check the online news. Lu Zihao waited for a long time and didn''t receive Xiao Yunyi''s reply, so he had to put it down temporarily. Zhao Mingshu looked at his mobile phone and was thinking about the meaning of Xiao Yun''s anecdotes. Something suddenly changed, but it didn''t seem to change.


    Chi Mohan has a habit since he added Lanxi''s wechat. She looks at her circle of friends every day. The usually clean circle of friends has the first message today: kangaroo meat is really bad. Photo: a kangaroo with muscles.


    Chi Mohan frowned first, then smiled again and replied to her below, "have you gone to Australia?"


    "Yes." Lan Xi replied quickly, "kangaroo meat is too bad. It''s not as delicious as steak, or even better than chicken."


    Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi''s reply, and the smile on his face didn''t fall. He could even imagine Lan Xi frowning after eating the sour taste of kangaroo meat. She never liked sour things, but she preferred sweet ones. Perhaps the bitter people like them want to find some comfort in sweets. Many people in the base like sweets, and he is no exception.


    "Did you go by yourself? Didn''t your friend stop you?" Chi Mohan looked at the screen nervously. He could vaguely guess that Xiao Yunyi went with her, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Yunyi saw Lan Xi looking at the computer and suddenly began to play with the mobile phone. He was still a little strange. He wanted to go and have a look, but she stared and covered him. "You can''t look." she said fiercely, and then turned a direction.


    Lanxi''s behavior displeased Xiao Yunyi. He thought about it and took out his mobile phone. He found her talking with Chi Mohan in Lanxi''s circle of friends. Seeing the other party asking if she came by herself, he directly replied: No, with me.


    The news was not only seen by Chi Mohan, but also by Lan Xi. He wanted to turn back and attack him. Lan Xi saw Xiao Yunyi''s face indifferent, and suddenly left his mobile phone and lay beside him. "Are you angry?" she asked carefully.


    "Hum." Xiao Yunyi didn''t say a word. Like Lan Xi, he turned his head and didn''t look at her. The neglected person was wronged. She knew that Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to contact Chi Mohan, so she didn''t show him. Who knew he had Chi Mohan''s wechat.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just reply politely." Lan Xi couldn''t help pulling his arm to act like a spoiled child, but it was useless. Xiao Yunyi was still expressionless. He didn''t catch people in his arms until Lan Xi''s was angry and ignored him.


    "After you contact him, you must tell me."


    To Xiao Yunyi''s dark eyes, why didn''t Lan Xi say that sentence in the end, just nodded silently.

 Chapter 445

    The next day, they got up as usual and prepared to go out to play. No one mentioned Chi Mohan.


    "How long can we get there?" Lan Xi asked curiously.


    "About two hours," replied Xiao Yunyi. "The scenery at night is the best, especially on the Melbourne star. We''ll stay there tonight."


    "OK." Lan Xi nodded and looked out of the window again. Although she had made some strategies, she was still a little nervous. I''d better listen to Xiao Yunyi, she thought.


    It was said to be two hours, but in fact it arrived in less than two hours. They asked the followers to send their luggage to the hotel. Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi into the park.


    Lanxi has been holding hands with Xiao Yunyi. Although there are not many tourists here, most of them are foreigners. Lanxi is still uneasy when looking at it. Xiao Yunyi noticed her nervousness and bought a ribbon in the nearby store to tie their hands together.


    "Hey, you are too childish." Lan Xi helplessly looked at the people in front of him and looked slightly embarrassed. "It''s so strange that the children don''t do this. I don''t want it. I won''t lose it."


    "No." Xiao Yunyi seriously tied a bow at the intersection of the two people, and then held her hand tightly again, "well, I can rest assured."


    Lan Xi couldn''t compete with him, so he let him go.


    They walked all the way to the shopping center of the park. All the world''s famous brands have their own stores here. Xiao Yunyi wanted to pick out some clothes for Lan Xi, whether after marriage or back.


    Lanxi was looking around, but before she finished, she was taken into a women''s clothing store by the person in front. She suddenly looked up and asked in surprise, "do you want to buy me clothes?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yunyi walked carefully in front of clothes hangers. His focus was even more attentive than choosing clothes for himself.


    Lan Xi didn''t want to say no, but looking at Xiao Yunyi''s interest, he swallowed his words back. Forget it, let him do it. She knows that most of Xiao Yunyi''s clothes are bought by Jolin or sent directly from those stores. He never needs to worry about them. In the final analysis, he does it for himself.


    "OK." raised a smiling face, Lan Xi said proudly, "then you should match it well. I don''t want it if it''s not good-looking."


    "Listen to you." he stretched out his hand and brought the man over. Xiao Yunyi pointed to a row of clothes in front of him. "Go and try."


    The shop assistants nearby were ready to move when they came in. They had been in contact with these top brands for a long time. Naturally, they also developed a pair of golden eyes. From the dress of Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi, we can see that their identity was unusual. When Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand and crossed the row of clothes, they came quickly.


    "Sir, miss, can I help you?" a clerk greeted them with claws with a strange accent. Lan Xi silently praised their intimacy in his heart.


    In fact, they specially recruited the shop assistant. With the large increase in the number of Chinese outbound tourists, many countries have focused on them. In order to attract more Chinese tourists, they have made a lot of preparations. Hiring shop assistants who can speak Chinese is one of them.


    "Go and try these clothes." Xiao Yunyi took out a purple skirt, a blue yarn skirt and a white coat.


    "This match......" Lan Xi looked at him convulsively, his eyes were very complex.


    "I don''t want you to wear it all, I want you to try it on." I knocked on her head, and Xiao Yunyi said helplessly.


    "Oh." Lan Xi replied stiffly. When he turned to go to the fitting room, he was pulled by a force. He raised his hand and saw that the ribbon was still in his hand. He shook his hand. Under Xiao Yunyi''s reluctant eyes, Lan Xi untied him.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and looked at the ribbon in her hand. She was very unhappy. Lan Xi was amused by him like this. He took the initiative to come up to his ear and said, "you have tied my heart, and people can''t run away." then she left without looking at Xiao Yunyi''s expression.


    Xiao Yunyi, who was left in place, was confused by her sudden confession, and then smiled helplessly and spoiled. The shop assistants and guests who secretly watched him were dazzled by his smile. They didn''t dare to come when Lan Xi was there just now, but now that the people are gone, they naturally have no scruples.


    "Sir, I think the clothes you just selected are very good-looking. Can you choose one for me?" a beautiful blonde woman took the initiative to talk to Xiao Yunyi, but the latter just looked at the magazine in her hand and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    "Sir, you..." the woman''s hand just put on Xiao Yunyi and was beaten down by him. She had no gentlemanly demeanor at all.


    "You..." the woman''s face changed and pointed to Xiao Yunyi, but she didn''t dare to say anything under his cold eyes.


    "Gentlemanliness is for self respecting women, and you... Hum, learn self-respect first." Xiao Yunyi said this sentence in English, so everyone else in the store understood it. Although she didn''t point out, her contempt in her eyes was undisguised.


    "Wow..." a cry of surprise came. Xiao Yunyi followed the sound and saw that Lan Xi had changed his clothes and came out.


    The purple long skirt fits the soft curve and completely shows Lanxi''s beautiful figure. The deep V neckline is directly opened to the chest to reveal a piece of delicate skin. Because Lanxi has slowly recovered from exercise, there is no fat that destroys beauty, but a sense of strength. The appearance of the lower body fishtail skirt makes her very upturned hips, which makes the whole person a little more charming.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the mermaid like woman over there and couldn''t move her eyes. The male guests nearby were stunned and were ready to go up and chat up with her. The woman who came to chat up with Xiao Yunyi just now disappeared at the moment Lan Xi appeared. She knew she couldn''t compare with herself.


    Looking at a man quietly walking towards Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi really couldn''t help it anymore. He strode over to tidy up her skirt and swear sovereignty for her. Lan Xi was still a little nervous, but looking at Xiao Yunyi''s intoxicated eyes, a strange sense of satisfaction rose in her heart.


    "Does it look good?" she asked softly.


    "I regret letting you try on this dress." Xiao Yunyi said angrily, with more paranoia in his voice. "I really want to hide you."


    Lan Xi''s face turned red, which was even more attractive against her white skin. Xiao Yunyi helplessly helped her forehead. He could detect that the eyes of Men nearby were getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 446

    "Change it. This dress doesn''t fit here. Try something else. Let''s go to another house." Xiao Yunyi pushed the man into the fitting room and stuffed some clothes in. "Try it yourself and take it out. Don''t show it to me."


    Before Lan Xi could react, the door was closed by Xiao Yunyi. He was a little unhappy to hear that he didn''t have to show him, but his dissatisfaction immediately disappeared when he heard his next sentence.


    "She is my wife." in a simple sentence, those men were deterred. Although the beauty is good, the beauty with a lover should not hook up blindly. Who knows if her husband will chop you into patties.


    Lanxi tried his clothes one by one, and then found that each one was very suitable for him. When he was struggling, the door was suddenly opened. She was surprised and subconsciously covered her body with clothes, but found that the person who came in was Xiao Yunyi.


    "What are you doing in here?" she hammered the man in front of her twice and pushed him out of the door. "Go out quickly. There are people outside. It''s bad if they see it. This is a public place."


    With one hand supporting the wall and the other across Lanxi''s waist, Xiao Yunyi forced her into a corner. Originally, the fitting room was very small, and the man was so close to himself. Lan Xi''s shy heart was about to jump out and pushed him with a small force, but the man didn''t move at all.


    "I just wanted to do this." a low voice sounded in my ears, and the warm breath rushed on his ears. Lan Xi''s face and ears were red, and even the place covered by his clothes was red.


    Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t stand the temptation of this kind of beauty, and a kiss fell all over the world. The two of them entangled in the fitting room for a long time. When they came out, Lan Xi''s face turned red and didn''t dare to see anyone. Although she didn''t make it to the end, the aftertaste of her body still made her soft.


    "Wrap them all up." he handed them to the clerk. Xiao Yunyi hugged Lan Xi and went down to check out in their ill intentioned eyes.


    "Go somewhere else." Xiao Yunyi said. He suddenly found the fun of shopping, especially when he thought of the beautiful scenery in the fitting room just now.


    Without giving her a choice, Xiao Yunyi took someone into the next house and came out with a few more bags in her hand. The two walked over one by one until their hands became full. Xiao Yunyi had to call his assistant and ask them to come and get it.


    "It''s almost time. Are we still going shopping?" Lan Xi felt that her heels were aching. She was different from ordinary women and seldom went shopping. Therefore, she didn''t have a strong tolerance for this sport. It was her limit to spend three hours with Xiao Yunyi.


    "Hungry or not, go to dinner."


    "OK." nodded. Lan Xi looked around, and then his eyes brightened, he took Xiao Yunyi to the other direction. The people she took were confused until they got to the door of which store.


    "You want to buy me clothes?" Xiao Yunyi looked at the little woman in front of him with a smile. "Is that my card or your card?"


    "Although it''s yours!" Lan Xi looked up proudly. "My card can''t be used abroad. It''s all because you didn''t tell me in advance."


    "Well, well, blame me and brush mine."


    The two joked and entered the men''s clothing store. From the outside, the store was very humble, but after they went in, they found that it was unique. This shop buys men''s casual clothes, and they are all people in their twenties to forties. Xiao Yunyi is right.


    Lan Xi recalled and found that he rarely saw casual clothes in his wardrobe. Most of them were suits, and no one wore suits at home. Like Xiao Yunyi just now, Lan Xi also picked up a lot of clothes and threw them into his arms. "Go and try it out for me."


    Specially accentuated the words "show me", Lan Xi Shi ran sat on the waiting sofa. The moment he sat down, a relieved smile appeared on his face. He could finally rest. He had never seen the man who could shop with Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi picked her eyebrows and tried with her clothes without saying anything. The clerk next to her was very jealous and put a glass of juice and a plate of dessert in front of her. As soon as Lanxi''s first dessert was eaten, Xiao Yunyi came out and surprised her all at once.


    Xiao Yunyi''s temperament was neutralized by the format of young casual clothes. It was not so fierce, but highlighted his mature temperament. But the man''s face is so young that this sense of contradiction can''t be attractive to women.


    Lan Xi could hear the employees'' inspirations and cheers. She knew what Xiao Yunyi had just thought, and her face was distorted for a moment.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" Xiao Yunyi came over and asked her.


    Because of her height, Lan Xi had to look up at him. Now the beauty attack became more direct, making her want to cover her chest and shout. But reason held her back.


    "It''s OK." Lan Xi said perfunctorily, and then pushed him back to the fitting room. "Well, don''t try. It''s all right for you. Buy it."


    The shopper turned into Lanxi this time, and the person holding it was still Xiao Yunyi. The second time the assistant came to pick them up, it was the second three hours later. Now Lan Xi really had no strength.


    Under the arrangement of the assistant, they went to have a seafood dinner, and then waited in the coffee shop until dark. That''s when they go to the ferris wheel.


    When two lovers are together, time always passes quickly. They don''t think it''s dark before they talk about anything. They boarded the ferris wheel together.


    The ferris wheel is rising bit by bit, and Lanxi has also seen what is "the largest viewing Ferris wheel in the southern hemisphere". Sitting in the cabin, she can clearly see all the scenery below, thousands of lights and endless vehicles. Lan Xi laments what she sees and the people around her.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know when he came over, hugged her from behind and explained the ferris wheel to her. So boring knowledge became vivid in his mouth, and Lan Xi sighed endlessly.


    Suddenly, a strong force turned her over. Lan Xi was surprised and looked down, but he found that he had reached the top of the ferris wheel. In Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, she seemed to realize what he wanted to do. Without any hesitation, she quickly put the lipstick on him.


    "It is said that couples who kiss at the most fixed point of the ferris wheel will be together forever."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 447

    The days of travel always passed quickly. It should not be said that happy days always passed quickly. Before Lan Xi reacted, the day for them to return home came.


    In the next three days, Xiao Yunyi took her to the Royal Botanical Garden in Melbourne. Where Lanxi first saw such a huge pitcher, as well as many other plants and beautiful flowers that she had never seen before. Went to Melbourne graffiti street and marveled at the art there. They didn''t leave words on it like other tourists. They just took photos there. When they came to the street, they met a stray painter and asked him to draw a group photo oil painting for them. Xiao Yunyi cherished this painting more than Lan Xi, saying that he would mount it and put it at the door when he returned home.


    "Well, everyone who comes to our house can see it as soon as they come in." Lan Xi also has a smile on her face. She feels happy when she thinks of that scene.


    Although he is not very interested in art, Lan Xi still proposes to go to the Victoria National Art Museum, where there are many masters'' works. When she went in, she was still impetuous. When she really watched these works with her heart, she calmed down and even felt that she had to integrate into them. When she came out, she was still full of meaning until Xiao Yunyi took her to eat a local specialty.


    Lanxi wanted to go to the beach, but Xiao Yunyi refused. The latter has been taught a lesson, so she may be allowed to go to the beach. There are bikinis to wear, and some foreigners like naked swimming. What if they see something they shouldn''t see.


    "Go and see the koala," he suggested.


    Out of curiosity about the animals that consume a year''s exercise after a fight, Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi went to the Melbourne Zoo. After seeing kangaroos in the zoo, Lan Xi completely lost interest in kangaroo meat. He also knew that what was on the Internet was not jokes, but that this animal could really fight. Looking at the kangaroo''s strong figure, Lan Xi doubted himself until Xiao Yunyi coolly reminded her of what you compare with animals before you recover your spirit. He was also amazed at this animal in his heart.


    When they went, the weather was very hot. Koala lay sleepy on the tree and sat in the exercise he did every day or even all the time - eating leaves. Looking at its sharp claws and the warning sign next to it, Lan Xi didn''t reach out for close contact with him.


    "Is this an anteater?" Lan Xi looked at the animal in front of him and asked Xiao Yunyi next to him.


    "No, it''s a platypus." Xiao Yunyi stepped back, his tone full of disgust, "it''s ugly."


    "It''s very ugly." Lan Xi nodded and took Xiao Yunyi to other places. "It''s not as beautiful as a duck. Why call him a platypus because it looks like a duck''s mouth?" she was puzzled.


    "Maybe." Xiao Yunyi is not sure, "do you want to see the polar bear?"


    "Of course! By the way, can we still go to nobys Cape to see seals? It''s said that there are many seals, as well as all kinds of seabirds and penguins."


    Lanxi''s mood has been highly excited since he came in. He didn''t feel much about these animals at the beginning, but after so close contact with them, he lamented the magic of life, which gave birth to so many species in nature. He also praised that there was such a good place in Australia for people to live in harmony with animals.


    Although he didn''t want to disappoint Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi had to say cruelly, "no, our time is too late."


    "Oh, that''s all right." it seemed to be watered by a basin of cold water, and Lan Xi''s eyes lost brilliance. The man looked at her like this and thought that he would delay returning home one day, but Lan Xi spoke first before he said anything.


    "Even if we can''t go, we''ve gone to many places. It''s enough for me to aftertaste for a long time. If I don''t go this time, I''ll just look forward to the next time. I know it''s not easy for you to spare these days to go out with me. That''s enough."


    Lan Xi''s sincere eyes made Xiao Yunyi feel guilty. I knew it would be better not to come out, so


    "It''s already very good." Lan Xi smiled at him as if he knew what he was thinking. "It''s not the most important for me to go where to play and whether I can play until I can. It''s the most important to be with you. Well, accompany me to see the polar bear. If he goes late, maybe he''ll go to bed."


    Holding Lanxi''s hand, they walked together like a polar bear Pavilion. Because of his particularity, tourists can only look at the polar bear closely through a layer of glass, but this also makes Lanxi very satisfied. This is their last day in Melbourne. They will get on the plane in a few hours. They will be home by this time tomorrow. It''s wonderful.


    "Where are you going now?" standing at the gate of the zoo, Lan Xi tilted his head and looked at the people around him.


    "Come with me."


    Lanxi looked at the decoration around her, which was not like the Australian style. She was very confused, and the things on the menu were different from what she had eaten before, "this is..."


    "This is a Mexican food." Xiao Yunyi ordered calmly, and then explained to Lan Xi, "the Mexican food in this store is very authentic, which was introduced by my friend. You can try it."


    Speechless looking at Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi chuckled, "you''re really creative to eat Mexican food in Melbourne."


    "You''ll know if you try." Xiao Yunyi didn''t smile. Facts proved that he was right. Her last meal in Melbourne brought her a great surprise.


    "Alas..." Lan Xi sighed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yunyi asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just thinking that we were still eating Mexican food not long ago, and now we can only eat plane food, I feel poor."


    I don''t know what to say. Xiao Yunyi just reached out and rubbed Lan Xi''s head. "If you go back to eat the dishes at home, you won''t feel much."


    The plane was flying steadily in the high altitude. Lan Xi looked at the clouds outside the window and suddenly felt that the time to go back was faster than that to go. It may be psychological reasons. She thought that returning home is like an arrow.


    It was nine o''clock when the plane landed in Qingcheng. Lu Zihao had received the news from Xiao Yunyi and was waiting outside. There are always a lot of paparazzi waiting to take photos of stars at Qingcheng airport. In order to avoid trouble, the two went directly to the VIP channel, and Lu Zihao was waiting for them at the exit.


    On the way back, Lanxi was very quiet. Xiao Yunyi only asked. He was relieved to learn that she was all right, and talked to Lu Zihao about what had happened in the past few days since he left. Lan Xi slowly fell asleep in the sound of their words.

 Chapter 448

    Life returns to normal again. Xiao Yunyi goes back to work. Lan Xi still stays at home and discusses the decoration of the old house with Qiao Lin. Lanxi doesn''t know what Xiao Yunyi said to his mother. After coming back this time, she specially came to Lanxi once and asked her requirements for the wedding. Lan Xi just let her decide for herself.


    It seems that something has changed, but nothing has changed. Lan Xi is sometimes bored and feels as if she has never gone out with Xiao Yunyi at all. It is a dream to stay in Melbourne for a few days, but she can''t help laughing when she sees the oil painting hanging at the door.


    "You''ve laughed at the picture many times." Jolin said helplessly when she saw Lan Xi standing at the door again.


    She still remembers that when Chen Wan came to talk to Lan Xi about the wedding that day, he was directing the workers to hang the painting on the wall. Xiao Yunyi happened to be there that day. If not, I don''t know what the other party will say. Looking at her bad face, it must not be a good word.


    "How good the painting is." Lan Xi was very satisfied. Although the author of the painting was not a famous master, he took his blessing to them when painting. This is more precious than any skill, let alone the first painting of him and Xiao Yunyi.


    "Well, well, you''ll see later. Now let''s see what your original bedroom needs to be changed."


    "OK." put away his eyes, Lan Xi turned and sat on the sofa and began to discuss the decoration with Jolin.


    Xiao Yunyi''s life is far less leisurely than Lan Xi, but he is so busy to make Lan Xi leisurely. It''s worth being tired.


    "These are all saved during your time out." Lu Zihao put the documents in his hand on his desk. "Although president Zhao has taken over a lot, most of them are yours, and we have no right to deal with them."


    Xiao Yunyi nodded. He had returned to his usual look of joy and anger. He only frowned slightly at the pile of documents brought by Lu Zihao.


    "We''ve written the invitation these days. You can send it to the inviting family at that time."


    "OK."


    For a while, Lu Zihao didn''t stay here. He was the busiest person in Xiao Yunyi''s absence. Now that he came back, he can have a rest. Close the door, Lu Zihao returns to his office, picks up his cell phone and makes a call to Jolin.


    Their life is booming, and their life of admiring elegance is not very easy. After her divorce from Xiao Yunyi came out, she was ridiculed by people in the circle. Although she had spoken in the circle of friends before, she was no longer Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee. No one listened to what she said. The cooperation between the two families was regarded as compensation for him. Almost without any evidence, they decided that their withdrawal must not be as simple as Xiao Yunyi said at the press conference.


    Everyone wanted to dig out news from mu Yaran, but she kept her mouth shut. The main reason is that they can''t close tightly. Others don''t know. Their two families know clearly the reason for their withdrawal. If anything is bad for Xiao Yunyi, it will be spread from him. I''m afraid he can''t even guarantee his current life.


    Mu Yaran''s life is difficult, not only from those superficial friends. Although they want to get information from him, she has nothing as long as she doesn''t contact them. The pressure from Mu Zhengfeng is different.


    Mu Zhengfeng arranged mu Yaran directly to the grass-roots level of Mu Shi, saying that it was to train her. Mu Yaran couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to go. She used to be the project leader in Mu Shi, but now she enters Mu Shi again, but she is arranged to be a small staff to do trivial things. How can she accept it? It''s a shame.


    Mu Yaran had a big fight with Mu Zhengfeng at home, and was scolded by Mu Zhengfeng. Finally, under Bai Le''s mediation, she became the assistant of the general manager. Originally, according to Bai Le''s meaning, he asked his daughter to follow Mu Zhengfeng, but the latter refused. He already had an assistant and didn''t need anyone else.


    At this time, mu Yaran only thought that his father did not believe in his ability, but did not expect that he was to protect the woman, and Bai Le could only guess and said nothing because he had no evidence in his hand. In this way, the people of Mu family hide their careful thoughts from each other and know that something big happened later.


    Time passed quickly. Things about Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran faded. People pay more attention to the transformation of the old urban area, which is really related to their interests. As for the love of men and women, it is fun for them. Xiao Yunyi kept his marriage to Lan Xi a secret. Chen Wan''s wedding was also conducted quietly, so mu Yaran didn''t get the news for the moment.


    Mu Yaran''s feelings for Xiao Yunyi have completely turned into hatred. She hates him for being so ruthless to herself. She is only one step away from being his wife, but he cruelly broke it. He was unwilling. She wanted revenge. Mu Yaran knew that she could not do it to Xiao Yunyi, so she set her eyes on Lan Xi. When she learned that they were traveling abroad, this unwillingness and jealousy reached the peak.


    Xiao ran and mu Yaran have eaten marrow and knowledge since they did it last time. They mix together again. Mu Yaran is not Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee. They have no moral constraints and can do whatever they want.


    Xiao ran and mu Yaran are only together for cheerfulness and utilization, not because of love. When he realized that muyaran was jealous of Xiao Yunyi and Lanxi''s travel abroad, Xiao ran knew his opportunity had come.


    Mu Yaran is sometimes in a bad mood and tells Xiao ran about her situation. The latter knows that she is not doing well in the company. He remembers that he vaguely heard that her father had made an idea about the old city from others, so he told her about it and suggested that she go to Zhao Mingshu for cooperation.


    Mu Yaran was not a fool. She knew that Mu''s situation could not carry two cooperation at the same time as Xiao''s, but she still couldn''t resist the temptation of Xiao Ran''s words and agreed to do as he said.


    "This is the transformation of the old urban area. Don''t you know how much profit there is? And if you do this, your father can naturally transfer you to him? When people still dare to say you. Who says that Mu has no funds, and the funds for the next stage of cooperation with Xiao haven''t arrived."


    Mu Yaran was surprised. Looking at the man around him, he suddenly felt cold. In order to get Xiao Yunyi, he even ignored the interests of the company, but... "OK, I''ll try."

 Chapter 449

    Mu Yaran did go to find Zhao Mingshu, but the result was not what they thought. Zhao Mingshu directly refused her.


    Xiao ran was not surprised to hear this news. He knew the relationship between Xiao Yunyi and Zhao Mingshu. If Mu withdrew, the pressure on Xiao Yunyi would increase, and the cooperation with Zhao would be inadequate. He couldn''t agree, whether out of his feelings with his brothers or the interests of the company, but this verified his guess.


    "Xiao ran, you killed me, you know?" Mu Yaran suddenly called and scolded Xiao ran. The latter listened to her scolding with a muddled face, but she didn''t stop for a long time, which made Xiao ran couldn''t help it.


    "Why? Why are you so angry?"


    "Zhao Mingshu told my father about it." Mu Yaran screamed. She could not imagine that Zhao Mingshu told her father about finding him to share the rent, and said that it was really bad for Mu to break the contract without saying hello to Xiao. He wouldn''t talk to Xiao Yunyi this time, but don''t meddle in the affairs of the old city.


    After Mu Zhengfeng hung up the phone, he called mu Yaran to the office. He thought he had figured out how to transfer himself to his side, but he was greeted with a face to face rebuke. Mu Yaran, who was angry and anxious, ran out of the company directly and now wandered aimlessly in the street.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." thinking that mu Yaran is still useful to herself, Xiao ran doesn''t mind giving her a little warmth at this time, but he can''t guarantee whether it will be colder after the warmth.


    The news that Xiao ran left the company soon reached Xiao Yunyi. After he came back, he asked Chen Ming to look at him. Therefore, he was not worried about Xiao Ran''s whereabouts.


    "Get up." he helped her to his car and took her directly to his apartment. Chen Ming sees all this. Xiao ran knows that Xiao Yunyi''s people follow him, but he is entangled by muyaran. He can''t care about this and can only go with him for the time being. Anyway, they don''t make any special moves.


    "Mu Yaran?" Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were full of doubts. He couldn''t figure out how the two got together, and it seemed that their relationship was not so simple. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t believe that Xiao Ran is a helpful person. If Mu Yaran doesn''t have anything that can impress him, he won''t help. Xiao Yunyi knows better that he has no feelings or love for mu Yaran.


    "They get together, that''s the cooperation with mu..." Lu Zihao frowned and worried. The cooperation with Mu was calm and contained a storm. Now they have this relationship again. What if something happens.


    "Let Chen Ming take care of them, and Mu''s side let them display... No..." Xiao Yunyi shook her head, "let Xiao ran take care of them, let them take care of them together."


    "What? But..."


    "Only by putting Xiao ran in that position can we know what he wants to do. Before Xiao ran takes over, we can send the cooperation progress and materials to all shareholders. If something happens to Xiao ran, we can say that let the display take good care of this person. If he has an evil heart, don''t give him face and tell me directly."


    After Xiao Yunyi arranged the tasks one by one, his hanging heart was only half down. Xiao ran would not accept the result so honestly. He would do something. He was sure, but he didn''t know when to do it. He waited.


    The changes in the company are still unknown. Looking at mu Yaran in bed, he has a headache. He doesn''t understand why he rolled together again. Now he knows how right Xiao Yunyi is. This woman is really annoying. She sticks to whoever she follows.


    Muyaran had told Xiao ran the whole story. The latter smoked and couldn''t see the look in her eyes clearly. Muyaran knew she shouldn''t be mixing with him, but although the man''s temptation to her was not as strong as Xiao Yunyi, he still gave birth to some feelings so many times, not to mention he gave himself advice to improve his position in her father''s heart, which increased the weight in her heart and involuntarily gave birth to a feeling of dependence.


    "I think there is something wrong with Mu''s attitude towards you." Xiao ran thought for a long time and gave mu Yaran such a sentence, which made her feel a thump in her heart.


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong?" Mu Yaran has been scolded by her father for a long time. She is used to it and doesn''t see anything different from each other, but she is different.


    "Don''t you think he''s deliberately magnifying your affairs in order to prevent you from staying in the company and taking over the company?" Xiao ran said his idea.


    Mu Yaran thought for a while. It seemed that it was true, but why did her father do it? There was no reason. She thought so and said it. Xiao ran immediately realized that it was wrong, but he still didn''t say it when he looked at mu Yaran''s silly appearance. Since Mu Zhengfeng didn''t want them to know about it, it showed that he could use it.


    "Don''t say this, we can''t take care of his business." Xiao ran vaguely reminded, "it''s better to go back to the company and take your class well than worry here. If you don''t want to go home."


    "Home?" Mu Yaran said coldly with a sarcastic smile, "what home is there? It''s a cold house. My mother doesn''t know what she''s doing every day. If she doesn''t go back often, my father doesn''t have to say. Entertainment can never be finished. I don''t want to go back." she slipped into the quilt, mu Yaran wrapped herself tightly and looked at Xiao ran, "I''ll stay with you for a while."


    "No." Xiao ran said angrily. Mu Yaran didn''t know. He knew that Xiao Yunyi''s people had been looking at themselves. It was enough for him to bring her back to arouse their suspicion. If she was allowed to live, something big would happen.


    "No?" Mu Yaran smiled coldly. "Why didn''t you say no when you went to me just now? Now you start to say no. I tell you, you can''t!"


    Looking at mu Yaran''s Rogue appearance, Xiao ran felt a deep sense of powerlessness again. He sighed again that his idea was indeed right before, and this woman was not a good stubble. Mu Yaran didn''t want to see Xiao ran dislike, so he closed his eyes and turned away.


    After standing for a while, she made sure she wouldn''t leave. Xiao ran left with a "stay, whatever you want". Listening to the sound of slamming the door, mu Yaran finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "The Xiao family doesn''t have a good thing!"

 Chapter 450

    Just when people thought that the days were so dull, the photos of Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi were taken.


    There happened to be a VIP channel for stars at the airport that day, but the media familiar with their routine had been waiting at the exit for a long time, which not only waited for the star they wanted to shoot, but also photographed Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi and others didn''t know about it, so no one went to the media to negotiate, but the latter didn''t think so. They thought that the other party could send it by default, so they sent the photos. And I''m afraid other families are one step ahead of themselves. They move very fast and consistent.


    No one woke up at Xiao Ran''s house and saw that the news of "Xiao Yunyi traveling with a mysterious woman" ranked first on the real-time hot search list. Put the glass down and she opened the link to browse.


    Although Lanxi''s face was not photographed in the media photos, and Xiao Yunyi''s image was blurred, she recognized them at a glance. Holding her nails tightly, mu Yaran was very angry. Why did they travel abroad happily when they were worried about messy things? Why did she try her best to publicize her engagement with Xiao Yunyi? When she came to Lanxi, Xiao Yunyi, who is bright and big, came forward.


    The next cell phone rang. She looked at it irritably. She wanted to hang up, but she answered when she saw the name on the screen.


    "Dad, what''s up?" her voice was cold and her eyebrows were frowned tightly.


    "You see the news." Mu Zhengfeng''s equally indifferent voice came from there. "Don''t worry about Xiao Yunyi. Don''t go out and talk about it. He has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, when can I take care of his affairs? Dad, you''re wrong. Why? Xiao Yunyi is afraid I''ll tell Lan Xi about being a junior, so let you warn me?"


    Mu Yaran was disdainful and careless. It''s impossible not to go out and talk nonsense. There was a calculating light in her eyes, she thought secretly. Just worried that they couldn''t find a chance to vent their anger, they came to the door by themselves. Isn''t this their own death. Originally, mu Yaran didn''t want to do anything on it, but now


    "Ya ran? Ya ran? Mu Ya ran!" seeing that she had not responded to her words for a long time, Mu Zhengfeng shouted, which made her come back to her senses.


    "I see. Tell me if you have something to do." Mu Yaran began to become impatient with his attitude. Their father and daughter could not return to the past long ago, starting from he wanted to exchange himself for the interests of the Mu family and starting from his hands on himself.


    "Is this your attitude towards your father!" she was severely reprimanded, and Mu Zhengfeng continued, "I know what you are thinking, but stop your calculation. What Xiao Yunyi said just now is not what Xiao Yunyi said to me, but what I said to you. Do you know that Xiao Yunyi knew about your search for Zhao Mingshu? He just asked someone to come to our company to ask about funds."


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yaran couldn''t keep calm. Originally, this thing had to be done behind Xiao Yunyi''s back. If it was turned over to the public, it would only embarrass them. Now Xiao Yunyi has someone ask for money


    "I''ve sent them away. Don''t you want to follow me? OK, I''ll give you this opportunity, come here now, and you''ll work next to me in the future." after saying this angrily, Mu Zhengfeng snapped off the phone.


    Covering his chest, Mu Zhengfeng trembled when he remembered Xiao Yunyi''s indifference when talking to himself on the phone. He coveted the transformation of the old urban area and wanted to take a share, but the case would go through Xiao Yunyi''s hand anyway. He bypassed him and went to Zhao Mingshu, and still invested with the funds he cooperated with Xiao. Isn''t it obvious to tear face with their Xiao family?


    "Fool! Fool!" he still couldn''t help scolding. If it wasn''t his daughter, he would have driven her out of the company.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. mu." one hand slowly climbed onto him and gently comforted him. The soft white hand gently comforted Mu Zhengfeng and let his fire drop.


    He grabbed it and rubbed it vigorously for a while. He vomited a foul breath, looked at the women around him and said, "it''s still good. Their mother and daughter will make trouble for me, or they will spend money hard. It''s useless at all, and even men can''t win over." Mu Zhengfeng was angry again when he thought of the dissolved engagement.


    The sequelae of dissolving the engagement with Xiao Yunyi is huge. If there was not another cooperation case hanging, his situation would only be greater. First, the shareholders of the company are dissatisfied with themselves and find many excuses to put pressure on themselves, and then those who hold high and trample low in the mall sneer at themselves. It can be said that how proud he was before, how desolate he is now.


    "Hello, Yingying, not only share my worries at work, but also in life..." reach out and gently touch her abdomen, "our son will grow up healthily. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Su Ying shook her head and looked at Mu Zhengfeng''s eyes full of worship. "It''s still Mr. Mu that you work hard and have to work for such a big company. Yingying is useless and can''t continue to work for you."


    Biting her lips, she struggled in her eyes, "Mr. mu, this child came at a bad time. I shouldn''t have left it. Now the company needs me, and you need me. Besides, he is... An illegitimate child. I did wrong, and I shouldn''t have left it."


    Gently covering the woman''s lips, Mu Zhengfeng looked at her and said seriously, "it''s not your fault. The child is a gift from heaven. It should be expected rather than despised. It''s bad for the child''s mental development. Don''t think about it in the future." frowning, he said again, "In the company, I will ask Yaran to come and help. Didn''t the doctor say that your fetus is a little unstable, so you go back and take good care of it. The others will say when the child is born."


    Not allowing Su Ying to refute, Mu Zhengfeng waved impatiently to let her leave. The latter didn''t dare to stay, but had to leave skillfully. At the moment of turning around, the man behind the desk didn''t see the pride in her eyes.


    While Su Ying came out, mu Yaran also arrived. She didn''t have a good face for the female secretary. She was even more proud to know that she wanted to replace her position.


    "Secretary Su, take good care of yourself."


    "Of course, I''ll take good care of us."


    A daze flashed in her eyes. Mu Yaran didn''t know what "we" meant in each other''s mouth.

 Chapter 451

    Without too much entanglement with Su Ying, mu Yaran went directly to Mu Zhengfeng''s office, but finally looked at her back and scolded, "what a fox spirit, even the smell is different from others."


    When mu Yaran and Mu Zhengfeng talked about Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi was doing the same thing.


    As soon as the news came out, Xiao Yunyi received a call from his mother. How should we deal with this matter. Instead of answering immediately, he told her to wait and leave it alone. After hanging up Chen Wan, Xiao Yunyi called Lan Xi.


    Lan Xi has always been very interested in things on the Internet and often stays on the Internet. Therefore, as soon as the news appeared, she saw it and recognized herself. Just when she was worried about whether this matter would bring any bad influence to Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Yunyi called her.


    "I saw the news. What do you want to do?" Xiao Yunyi spoke first. Lan Xi went straight to the theme. She didn''t know when she had clenched her fist. She was a little nervous. She was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would say it or that he wouldn''t say it.


    "I don''t want to announce the news of our marriage now." Xiao Yunyi''s calm voice came from there, which suddenly cooled Lan Xi''s heart.


    "Why?" she asked cautiously.


    Xiao Yunyi was distressed to hear that she was careful. He knew what he was afraid of. Naturally, he would not let her be afraid, "It''s better to keep a low profile. It''s not easy for them to take their eyes away from me and lead them back. I''m afraid it''s bad for you. There''s no need to explain to those who watch the excitement. For my partners and the like, we''ll talk about it in a few days. Our wedding preparations are almost ready. We should write the invitation in these two days."


    Xiao Yunyi is telling the truth. When Chen Wan called him just now, she told him about the preparation progress of the wedding. You know how difficult it is for her to hold a wedding for her son without telling her friends and relatives. Now telling her friends the news can make him easier. On the contrary, she has to say it sooner or later.


    But for those who have nothing to do with them, there is no need to say. This is also his protection for Lan Xi. Lan Xi has contacted many people before. If his identity is dug out, he doesn''t care. The Xiao family can''t say anything under his attitude. What he fears is that it will make Lan Xi feel even worse.


    "OK." he nodded gently. Lan Xi agreed. If Xiao Yunyi hadn''t been listening carefully, he couldn''t feel it.


    Like knowing Lan Xi''s grievance, Xiao Yunyi told him what he really thought in his heart and finally promised, "after our wedding, I will publish our news and let everyone know that I am your man and you are my woman."


    "HMM." the voice of agreeing again was a little louder than just now. Lan Xi was very ironed in her heart. If Xiao Yunyi said again, she was relieved, "then I''ll stay obediently and wait to be your bride."


    "OK." holding the phone, Xiao Yunyi smiled shyly when he thought of Lan Xi saying this sentence, but his eyes were frozen.


    After talking to Lan Xi again, Xiao Yunyi hung up and asked Chen Ming to come over.


    "This is my negligence, and I will be punished." Chen Ming first admitted his mistake, and then explained to Xiao Yunyi, "we didn''t notice that this post appeared. At first, only one company posted it again, but soon there were others in less than five minutes. They seemed to have discussed it. We don''t rule out that it was a premeditated and organized disclosure."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and listened to him. He suddenly remembered the chaotic scene at the airport that day. He felt a burst of irritability. If it hadn''t been for the star, he thought it was safe enough to leave the VIP. Unexpectedly


    "Don''t they like breaking news? Just put their information away." Xiao Yunyi''s voice didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that he was just talking about a small thing and making a small decision with little impact.


    In his heart, Chen Ming bowed his head and asked tentatively, "do we need to respond?"


    "No, let them discuss it by themselves, but block all the news of Lan Xi. You contact Chi Mohan and ask his people not to go out and talk nonsense. There is no less news there than us. If you see someone who speaks out, you can directly let him blow up."


    "Yes." Chen Ming answered in his face, but he was helpless in his heart. He also said that no matter what, it doesn''t matter. He knew that once he touched Lanxi, the boss would have to blow up.


    Lu Zihao soon came in and told Xiao Yunyi that Mu Zhengfeng transferred mu Yaran back to the company. "By the way, Mu Zhengfeng arranged his secretary to a villa under his name, and found a bodyguard and nanny to take care of her."


    Xiao Yunyi has no impression of this man, but he still knows that the woman is pregnant with Mu Zhengfeng''s child. Son, he can''t figure it out. Mu Zhengfeng''s useless man can have children. If he has children, it''s waste to educate Muya.


    I don''t know what Lanxi and my children will be like... He suddenly thought.


    "Go and check whether this matter has anything to do with mu Yaran." he still doubted her. Xiao Yunyi told Chen Ming, "look after her. This woman won''t go on like this."


    Seeing that Xiao Yunyi had made a thorough arrangement, Lu Zihao and Chen Ming also left the office and left Xiao Yunyi for a long time. They still read the news on the computer.


    There have been more than 10000 forwarding and comments under the account that sent the message at the beginning. It seems that everyone is scrambling to express their opinions on other people''s affairs.


    Some people envy Xiao Yunyi. It''s nice to have money when he just broke off his engagement with a beautiful woman and went out to travel with other women. Some people speculate that Xiao Yunyi withdrew his marriage for the people in the picture. More people are searching for Lanxi''s identity, but they get nothing. Lan Xi was tightly wrapped by Xiao Yunyi that day. They couldn''t find any characteristics.


    "Hey, just look at the figure without looking at the face. It must be a great beauty."


    "Yes, Xiao Yunyi has good luck. He has money and women, one after another."


    "It''s because of money that there are women. If you have you, you can."


    ......


    Such comments continue to appear, which are the lust of men who have nothing. Xiao Yunyi closed it after reading a few articles. Those of them who are not enterprising and will only show themselves online by malicious speculation and abusing others are not worthy of his time.


    After Xiao Yunyi sent a message to Chen Wan, he continued to focus on his work.

 Chapter 452

    The scandal about Xiao Yunyi was replaced by other news after only one day. For the audience, an unresponsive scandal is meaningless. The audience''s attention was diverted, but the studios that released the news were found.


    Looking at the e-mail delivered anonymously to the desk, the boss of the studio turned black.


    "Who did it and can know so much? Is there an insider in our studio?" his assistant asked nervously. He really couldn''t let him worry. There was only a U disk in the email in front of him, but it stored their fake data for major performing arts companies and discredited their chat records and transfer records at home.


    "Don''t think about it. Who else can have so much energy except Xiao Yunyi." the boss frowned. He knew it was the other party''s warning to himself. It seems that this matter can''t be reported, but the woman


    He was surprised. He didn''t dare to think about it. The meaning of the other party was already obvious. If he didn''t know interest, it wouldn''t be just in front of him.


    "Go and let them stop taking rhythm. We don''t care about Xiao Yunyi''s news."


    "What? What do you mean?" the assistant was puzzled. "But because of him, our reading has been rising. If we don''t care now, it would have been done in vain."


    "Stop now. It''s just a day''s work. If I continue to do it, I''ll do it in vain in recent years." he shouted at the assistant. He put his things in the safe. After thinking about it, he installed them on the computer and emptied them.


    "Boss, what if he has a backup?"


    "If there is, there is. The news is not reported by our family. We have received a warning, and they can''t run. It depends on who is fast. All right, don''t stay here any more and go to work."


    "Yes." a little answered, and he left quickly.


    When Xiao Yunyi was about to get off work, he received a call from Chen Ming. The popularity on the Internet has gone down, and the sailors are no longer rhythmic. They released the gossip of other stars to attract fire.


    Looking at his watch, Xiao Yunyi expressed dissatisfaction with their efficiency and silently crossed them in his heart.


    Xiao''s employees naturally saw the news on the Internet, which was also a discussion. But no matter what they think, they can''t guess who the woman with the boss is, so they have to give up.


    "Xiao was not in the company for some time before. Did he travel with that woman?" someone asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be. President Xiao is a workaholic. How can a good woman travel when she is so busy at the end of the year? It''s not like him. Her fiancee didn''t have this treatment before." soon someone refuted her and used muyaran as an example.


    Their people in the company look very clear and know the news very well. They watched mu Yaran go to Xiao''s house from day to day. Later, there was no trace. They even broke their engagement with their boss. They were very sad. However, mu Yaran is not likable in itself. Even if the matter is not clear, they rarely sympathize with Xiao Yunyi. On the contrary, they gloat more.


    When Xiao Yunyi came down from upstairs, he saw his employees talking about their gossip. His usually expressionless face was even tighter, which made the people with his back to him feel a crisis.


    "Oh, to us, Mr. Xiao, how can a handsome man with a lot of money lack the love of women? If I like it, I like it too."


    "But you don''t have this chance." Xiao Yunyi''s cold voice sounded behind him. The woman who was dreaming immediately shook and suddenly turned back to his cold face.


    "Xiao Xiao... President Xiao..."


    People greeted him one after another, and then bowed their heads uneasily, not knowing what to say.


    "If you are very busy, stay and work overtime. It''s not like the first time I caught you gossip. Freedom of speech is your right, but you should do your job well when you go to work, you are an adult and should know what you should do."


    Leaving only such words, there was no imagined rage, no imagined cynicism and reprimand. Xiao Yunyi left with a few employees standing there at a loss. Lu Zihao then appeared and arranged for them to stay and work overtime, which set an alarm bell in their hearts and what to say and what not to say in the future.


    When Xiao Yunyi returned home, Qiao Lin and Lan Xi were cleaning the table together. Looking at the busy two, Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao showed an tacit smile, and then Lu Zihao pulled Qiao Lin away.


    Naturally, he went behind Lan Xi and held her in his arms. Xiao Yunyi''s tired heart after a busy day outside finally got a trace of comfort.


    "Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Let me go." Lan Xi hid his kiss and broke the bomber with his hand, but the latter didn''t move and said nothing.


    "Let me hold you for a while," he said.


    "There''s no way to eat like this." Lan Xi helplessly looked at their shapes, "do you want to eat standing?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak. He turned and sat down in the chair, and Lan Xi was put on his leg. Although this posture is awkward, it''s still very comfortable after adjustment. In this process, Xiao Yunyi never let go of his hand holding Lan Xi.


    "You''re really..." Lan Xi was so embarrassed by him that he didn''t know what to say. His face turned red to the root of his ears.


    There was a knock on the door, and then Jolin said that the last dish had been delivered. Taking advantage of Xiao Yunyi''s unprepared, Lan Xi quickly took down his hand and sat down on the next chair. If her face was not red, she didn''t know what had happened to the fans just now.


    "Come in." Lan Xi missed Xiao Yunyi''s heavy eyes and shouted to Qiao Lin, who soon came in.


    Lu Zihao followed Jolin like a small tail, and the food was naturally in his hand. As soon as he came in, he was keenly aware of something wrong, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong. He could only look at the boss on the side suspiciously. The latter didn''t pay attention to him and just stared at Lan Xi.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, they put down their things and left again. After their figure disappeared at the door, the two people in the restaurant stuck together again.


    "I have something to tell you." Lan Xi chatted with Xiao Yunyi while eating.


    "You said." Xiao Yunyi put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously.


    "My annual physical examination time is coming. I''ll go there in a few days. I''ve agreed with the doctor."


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi wanted to say something, but looking at Lan Xi''s persistence, it finally turned into a word, "OK."

 Chapter 453

    Lanxi checked that Xiao Yunyi wanted to go with her that day, but she still didn''t go because of the company, and Jolin couldn''t leave when she watched the villa decoration come to an end. She had no choice but to let her go by herself.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you there and come back after the inspection. It''s still a little cold outside. You go out and wear more clothes. As a result, I''ll ask the driver to bring it to me. If there''s anything wrong, call me quickly..." Xiao Yunyi told Lan Xi that day. After that, he was still very worried. He frowned and tried to think about what he hadn''t noticed.


    "Otherwise, it''s me..." Xiao Yunyi said, half of which was blocked by the hand against his lips, and the person opposite looked at himself with helpless eyes.


    "It''s just an examination. It''s all right. I have to do it every year. I''ve never had anything wrong. Why? Are you afraid I won''t tell you if I get any terminal disease?"


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi with a smile, Lan Xi sat down on his lap, put his hand around his neck and said like a spoiled girl, "well, even if it''s a terminal illness, I''ll rely on you to raise me, and our wedding invitations have been sent out. If the marriage is cancelled again, you''ll be ashamed, not me."


    The wedding time has been set. On January 25th, the invitation has been sent out. They will get married in less than two weeks. No matter what the expression of the people who received the invitation was, they were very happy. Xiao Yunyi wrote the invitation himself, and Lan Xi also contributed.


    Lanxi seldom writes, so when they all get together to write invitations, her words amaze Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan. Juanxiu is sharp and commensurate with him. Xiao Mingchuan is more satisfied with her. Chen Wan sees her again, and her resistance and dissatisfaction are not so strong. It seems that she has accepted the result.


    The Mu family did not receive Xiao Yunyi''s invitation this time, but only mu Zhengfeng and his wife were invited instead of Mu Yaran, who heard the news from his friends. At that time, she finally felt that the heat of the divorce had dissipated, and she dared to go out with her friends for a drink. She knew that these people were waiting to see their own jokes and their decadent appearance after their divorce from Xiao Yunyi, so she specially dressed herself up. However, when Murphy said in front of her that Xiao Yunyi was going to get married, she still lost her temper.


    "It''s impossible!" Mu Yaran shouted out of control. Fortunately, in order to take care of her mood, the people were not in the card seat, but in the box, otherwise they would have attracted the attention of other guests.


    Muyaran knows a lot of people in this bar. Originally, because she and Jane Ping met here, they had a shadow here and didn''t want to come again, but now she is no longer a master among those friends, so she can only bear it. At the moment she came in, she couldn''t help searching around for Jane Ping''s whereabouts. Finally, she found that he didn''t appear, and her hanging heart was put down.


    Mu Yaran doesn''t know whether Jian Ping is still in Xiao Yunyi''s hands, but this person has nothing to do with her, and it doesn''t have anything to do with her in the future. Xiao Yunyi can''t and won''t take care of him in this way.


    "What''s impossible." Murphy''s sarcastic voice sounded. "President Xiao is a single person. What''s impossible to get married. Oh, no, I boast that he is not a single person. People have sent out invitations and will get married soon. We are all witnesses at that time. Do you think so, Miss mu."


    And Murphy looked at each other. The schadenfreude in the man''s eyes made mu Yaran angry at once, but he knew that the more now, the more he couldn''t see them laughing. Steady, steady... Mu Yaran kept letting himself down in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she hung up her usual arrogant smile, "yes, they are all single people, and it''s normal to get married. What I''m surprised about is this. Why? What''s wrong?"


    "Of course," Murphy, sitting down next to him, asked in an exploratory tone, "I just don''t know who the woman who can recover Xiao Yunyi is. Soon after you came down, you coaxed Xiao Yunyi to marry her. It seems really unusual."


    "Yes," someone answered, "maybe it was the person who appeared at the airport with Xiao Yunyi last time, but the news appeared and was pressed down by him in less than a day. It seems that she is still very favored and can let Xiao Yunyi protect her like this."


    Muyaran felt that her nails were about to be cut off, and the fire in her heart had climbed into her mind, but she could only keep telling herself that she couldn''t say anything and just listen quietly. Her twisted face was seen by the people who had been staring at him.


    He bumped him gently with his shoulder. Murphy asked, "why doesn''t miss Mu talk? Is there something wrong with us? Then you can say it. We can know where it was wrong."


    "We said the wrong thing there. Some people should be unwilling." a cool female voice sounded, and the tone was full of good plays. "They were engaged for so long and didn''t get married, but President Xiao got married at this time. Tut tut Tut, it seems that someone can''t either."


    "I just don''t know when they met, before or after?"


    As soon as the man''s words came out, the whole box became quiet. No matter what they think and what the truth is, Xiao Yunyi and the people in front of him have explained it. That''s what he is like. Whether true or false, they can''t allow them to gossip.


    A Lin in the heart, several people dare not discuss any more, and have found other topics. Mu Yaran looked at them coldly. He disdained them very much, but they didn''t tangle with it. He couldn''t go back again. In the end, the unlucky person was himself.


    Mu Ya ran frowned. If they had all received the invitation, their family would not have failed to receive it. Now that she knew nothing about it, it seemed that she should have been sealed by her father. He was very angry and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Hey, but who is the woman who married Xiao Yunyi?" someone was curious.


    "You''ll know when you get married. It won''t be long anyway."


    Who else can it be? It must be Lanxi. Even without reading the invitation, mu Yaran knew that there would be no one else except that person. Xiao Yunyi had missed it once, and he could not be forced to make a mistake.


    With a bang, mu Yaran put the glass on the table, glanced at it, looked like drinking and chatting. In fact, the person who was secretly watching his reaction went out with a sneer.

 Chapter 454

    Muyaran''s incident was just a small episode for everyone. They had seen her frustrated and were satisfied. They were more curious about who the "Lanxi" on the invitation was.


    While outsiders are worried, Lanxi is also worried. It''s not always worried. There should be a trace of sweetness in the worry.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been pregnant for one month." he handed the list to Lan Xi. The doctor smiled and said to her.


    "Pregnant? A month?" Lan Xi looked at her blankly, and finally couldn''t help crying under the other party''s determined eyes.


    "Well, expectant mothers should control their emotions. You are not alone now. You should take care of yourself." take out a paper towel and hand it to her. The elderly obstetrician and gynecologist smiled kindly at her. "There are precautions for pregnancy outside. When you go out later, you can ask me if you don''t understand."


    After hesitating for a while, she reminded, "I know you young people like to check everything on the Internet, but sometimes the information on the Internet is not necessarily true. You don''t believe it all."


    "Well, I see." Lan Xi recovered from the shock and nodded cleverly. "I''ll buy books in a minute."


    "Are you married?" the doctor asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Lan Xi blushed and subconsciously rubbed the ring on his hand.


    She suddenly remembered the day she and Xiao Yunyi went to register. The day after their news was sent out, Xiao Yunyi grabbed her to register. At that time, Lan Xi was still a little confused. How could she be so fast. Who knows, Xiao Yunyi scolded him, "when do you want to wait?" the man said ferociously. Lan Xi still saw his nervousness at that time.


    "Is it appropriate to register at this time? If someone finds out..."


    "Sooner or later, people will find out. Besides, our wedding will be held. At that time, we must read out our marriage certificate. Should we take someone else''s instead?" Xiao Yunyi''s tone was hasty, which made Lan Xi laugh, but he was regarded by the other party as having a wrong attitude.


    "OK, then go and register." Lan Xi''s face was as red as it is now when she said this sentence. Only she knew how nervous she was. Every woman has fantasies about her marriage and love, and Lanxi is no exception. At the beginning of her love affair, although she was still busy training every day, she couldn''t help discussing boys with girls in the same period. When she thought of this, she thought of Chi Mohan. At that time, he was the most popular man among all boys.


    "By the way, you can leave me a copy of the invitation." Lan Xi said to Xiao Yunyi. The latter just wanted to say good, but it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He frowned and asked her, "do you want to give chi Mohan?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lan Xi was very helpless. "Yes, I promised him at that time. Now others have made it. I can''t break my promise."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Yunyi said faintly, "I''ve given it to him. The first one is his."


    Confused by Xiao Yunyi''s words, Lan Xi was speechless. She knew that the stingy man would not miss the opportunity to show off with Chi Mohan.


    After she finished talking about Chi Mohan, Xiao Yunyi grabbed her and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lan Xi held her hands tightly by him. She felt that the sweat on his hands had been soaked, and her heart moved. She clasped her fingers with him.


    The two didn''t line up like others, but Xiao Yunyi found someone to do it directly. In fact, they can get this certificate whether they come or not. However, for them, the meaning of a certificate is not so simple. They can show their attention only by coming in person. They also want to be like ordinary couples.


    The process of handling the certificate was very fast. Almost before Lan Xi reacted, the staff took a silly picture and got their little book. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, who was very different from usual, Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing. Then he was pulled by an angry man to take a picture in front of the oath stand.


    The smile was fixed on the mobile phone, and Xiao Yunyi solemnly saved the photo. Lanxi thought he wouldn''t send a circle of friends like others, but there were few people around her in her own circle of friends, and there was no need to send, so she omitted this step. Who knows, on the day when their invitation was sent out, Xiao Yunyi also sent out the photos they took at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lan Xi couldn''t describe his expression when he saw the picture, but his heart was very sweet and happy. It is a very happy thing to enter the circle of your lover. Xiao yunyifa''s circle of friends caused an uproar in his circle. Everyone was shocked and asked about Lan Xi''s identity. The confidentiality measures Xiao Yunyi asked Chen Ming to take before were very good, and no one could find out.


    "Miss LAN? Miss LAN?" the doctor shouted strangely when he saw that she began to stay.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Lan Xi looked at the confused doctor and smiled without embarrassment. "I was distracted just now. What did you say just now?"


    "Nothing, just take the liberty to ask, are you married?"


    "Married." Lan Xi said seriously. He almost couldn''t help reaching out to show her his ring.


    "Oh, remember to tell your husband about these precautions. It''s better to pay attention to both of them and don''t have sex. The first three months are very dangerous."


    The doctor was serious, but the listener couldn''t help blushing. After listening to the doctor say some precautions, Lan Xi left.


    Holding the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand and looking at the unclear fertilized egg on it, she couldn''t help laughing. Gently stroking her abdomen, she felt happy at the thought that there would be a villain here in nine months.


    "Baby, welcome you." Lan Xi carefully covered his stomach and took a pregnancy notice manual on the shelf next to him and put it in his bag. "Well, let''s go home and don''t tell your father first. Wait for the wedding day as a surprise and tell him whether you say it or not."


    With a soft smile on his face, Lan Xi slowly went out. When sorting out the cases, she thought about taking out the B-ultrasound list.


    Xiao Yunyi was relieved when he received the news. He was really afraid that the previous tosses would make Lan Xi''s health worse. Now he was relieved to see the case sent by the driver.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi were relieved, but the other one was angry. Mu Yaran never thought that she would come to catch the rape with her mother. She unexpectedly met Lan Xi who came to check her pregnancy. At the moment she came out of Obstetrics and Gynecology, her heart was cold.

 Chapter 455

    "Ya ran, let''s go." when Bai Le came out of the consulting room, he saw his daughter standing there blankly, looking like she was going to kill. He stared at the person next to her, and she quickly pulled her away.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you look like and what happened?" Bai Le was uncomfortable, but asked her patiently, just a little impatient.


    "Mom, mom, I saw Lanxi just now." Mu Yaran was called back by her mother, and then grabbed her sign language and said incoherently, "I saw Lanxi. She came out of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and when she came out, she took a manual from the shelf at the door."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Le stopped her hand to tidy her hair, looked at her daughter in front of her and asked with a frown. "Are you sure it''s Lanxi? She''s pregnant?"


    Although it was a question, Bai Le was convinced that there was only obstetrics and gynecology on this floor. When she came here and went out of this department, she would have no other choice. Moreover, the booklet she took, which they had just seen, was the manual of precautions during pregnancy.


    "I''m absolutely right. How can I read her face wrong." Mu Yaran said with gnashing teeth and full of jealousy in his tone. "This bitch dares to be pregnant. I said how can they get married so soon? It turns out that she is pregnant. Do you still want her mother to be expensive with her son!"


    Mu Yaran''s sharp voice attracted the attention of many people. Bai Le saw that the noise was really ugly, and was afraid to attract the person''s attention, so she hurried away.


    Back to Mu''s home and mu Yaran''s room, mother and daughter dare to relax.


    "You said Lan Xi was pregnant. It seems that they got married so soon because she was pregnant." Bai Le''s eyes were deep. Recently, there were too many things happening around her, which made her a little worried about herself. Moreover, the matter over Xiao Yunyi was over, and they had no time to take care of it. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened.


    "What should I do? Mom, what should I do? Lan Xi is pregnant. I......"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Bai Le looked at her coldly and said word by word, "I know you are unwilling, but you should remember that you have nothing to do with it. No matter who is pregnant or married, it has nothing to do with you."


    Mu Yaran''s originally excited mood cooled slowly under her mother''s warning. Her mother is right. Whatever Xiao Yunyi does now has nothing to do with him. However, Lan Xi''s pregnancy still made her unwilling. An idea slowly took shape in her heart, and mu Yaran smiled fiercely.


    Bai Le can guess what she is thinking from her appearance, but she has her own troubles and can''t care about her.


    Bai Le and mu Yaran went to the hospital this time, which was actually related to Mu Zhengfeng. Mu Yaran still saw something wrong in the days around him. Women are very sensitive to this, especially mu Yaran, who has dealt with all kinds of women around Xiao Yunyi, quickly realized it was wrong. When she told her mother that Mu Zhengfeng seemed to have an affair with the Secretary around her, the other party just smiled coldly, "that''s true."


    "Mom?" Mu Yaran looked at her mother in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''ve known for a long time, but I haven''t found out who that person is. Otherwise, do you think I''m going out this time just to go shopping with those rich ladies for beauty?" Mu Yaran looked at her mother, who was quite different from her usual gentle appearance, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Muyaran couldn''t remember when the change of his mother began. It seemed that it was when there was a problem in his relationship with Xiao Yunyi, or when he dissolved his engagement. Looking at the person in front of her, she felt familiar and strange.


    "Now Su Ying doesn''t work in the company anymore." Mu Yaran said faintly, "you may not be able to find her. Since my father dares to mix with her, it won''t be found, and that woman is not a fuel-saving lamp, she..." frowned, mu Yaran remembered the man in front of him.


    "I know it''s all right if he plays, but the woman is pregnant."


    "What!" Mu Yaran couldn''t help exclaiming. The woman was pregnant, that is to say


    "Your father is in good health. It''s no problem to live another 20 years." Bai Le felt a chill in his eyes. "If that woman had a son, you think he would do that."


    Mu Yaran was cold and couldn''t help but step back and sit on the bed. What else he can do is to give the company to his "son". Mu Yaran knows too well what his father is like. He is too interested in profits. His attitude towards himself has changed since Xiao Yunyi withdrew his marriage. If there is a clever child or son at this time, he doesn''t need to think about what he will do.


    Bai Le didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after nearly 30 years. It was painful for her not to have a son, but after giving birth to her daughter, the doctor told her that she couldn''t regenerate, otherwise her life would be in danger, so she had to devote all her efforts to cultivating women. Unexpectedly, her daughter didn''t train well and lost face at home, And let her husband be confused by the goblins outside.


    Deliberately not to look at his mother''s increasingly dissatisfied eyes, mu Yaran endured her grief and asked her, "what are we going to do now?" now that the family has become like this, his heart is not sad, but it has been so, they can only grasp their own interests. They are still people on the United Front, at least in dealing with that woman.


    "How? Of course, it''s to get rid of her and the child." Bai Le''s voice doesn''t have a trace of emotion. It seems to say not two lives, but two unrelated cats and dogs.


    "I must not let anyone threaten my position."


    With this sentence, mu Yaran and her mother went to the hospital to check Su Ying''s case today. The doctor knew it was a bad comer when he saw them. Originally, he didn''t want to say it because the doctor protected the patient''s privacy, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    Leaving her mother to talk to the doctor in the consulting room, mu Yaran came out to the door and waited for her. Then she saw a happy face and carefully covered Lan Xi''s abdomen. At that moment, her jealousy was really breaking through the sky.


    "Mom, if you want to do it, just do it with my share." Mu Yaran said calmly, "anyway, they are pregnant women and pregnant children of people who shouldn''t be pregnant. Let them disappear together."


    A strange smile came from the corners of her mouth, and mu Yaran''s heart became more and more cruel. Since Xiao Yunyi was unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice.

 Chapter 456

    Lanxi doesn''t know that she has been watched. She is still thinking of finding a chance to tell Xiao Yunyi about her pregnancy. Finally, she decides to tell him as a surprise on the wedding day.


    "He will like you very much." Lan Xi touched his stomach and said silently in his heart.


    When Xiao Yunyi came home, Lan Xi didn''t show any difference, but when Xiao Yunyi proposed to do it, he remembered the doctor''s words in his mind and refused him directly.


    "OK." Xiao Yunyi shrugged and didn''t care. She just turned over and turned off the light to sleep when she was tired of going for an examination today.


    Lan Xi has been with him for so long that he can''t see that he is expressing his dissatisfaction, but it''s more important for him to be a child now. With a sigh, Lan Xi can only hide his apology in his heart. You know, abstinence is not only for these days, but also for two months. Thinking of this, Lan Xi felt more pity for Xiao Yunyi, stuck his back and silently hugged her waist.


    Although Xiao Yunyi closed his eyes, his ears were raised higher and higher. He listened to the sigh of Lanxi, and then there was a rustling sound, which added a little more weight to his back. Helplessly turned over and hugged the man. The appropriate height difference made Xiao Yunyi just able to put his chin on Lan Xi''s head.


    I knew you couldn''t help it. Lan Xi was secretly happy and brought himself closer to Xiao Yunyi. The person who sighed this time became him. They didn''t speak. They fell asleep.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the last time Lanxi tried on her wedding dress. Xiao Yunyi went to the company first because of something, and then went to the wedding dress shop from the company to find her. Lan Xi readily agreed and asked the driver to take him. This time, Qiao Lin followed.


    Starting from home at nine o''clock, LAN Xixin can arrive at ten o''clock if there is no traffic jam. LAN Xixin wakes up naturally and comforts himself. Anyway, I am a pregnant woman. Of course, it depends on my arrangement. Other people didn''t know what Xiao Jiu was in his heart, and didn''t notice that Lan Xi was particularly able to sleep recently.


    "I thought you were going to sleep until the afternoon, so you won''t try on the wedding dress today." when Lan Xi finally came downstairs, Jolin joked, but the teaser didn''t respond to her, just shouted, "give her some food quickly. He''s too hungry."


    "You seem to be able to eat very much recently." looking at Lan Xi, Jolin said strangely, "and you..."


    "Well, stop talking." seeing the bad situation, Lan Xi quickly interrupted her. "You see, I''m not very good. I''ve just finished my physical examination. I can eat and sleep. I''m nervous about getting married."


    Lan Xi was really nervous. If she hadn''t interrupted him in time, she was afraid that she would have guessed that she was pregnant. It wouldn''t be a surprise when she was pregnant.


    "OK, you can really say it, but you should control yourself. You''re going to try on the wedding dress today. If you get fat... Ha ha..." Jolin didn''t finish the rest, but her eyes turned around her, especially on her waist.


    Lan Xi was surprised by her, and looked down at his waist. I don''t know whether it''s a psychological effect or a fact. She really feels that her waist is thick. Quickly put down the chopsticks in her hand. She wiped her mouth and said to Jolin, "let''s go, let''s go. It''s going to be late if we don''t go again. Doesn''t it mean that the designer is very busy, so we don''t waste people''s time."


    Jolin nodded, did not reveal her idea, and went out to let the driver prepare, but none of them saw that the driver sent a message after Jolin left.


    "Alas, I''ve changed it many times. How can I change it? It''s so troublesome." Lan Xi complained to the people around him. He felt that he was more and more reluctant to go out after he was pregnant. If she didn''t have to try the wedding dress herself, he wanted to be replaced by others.


    "Well, just bear with it. This is the last time. There will be a wedding in three days. If you don''t try, it''s a shame that the wedding dress is not suitable for the wedding." Qiao Lin looked at her helplessly. Recently, Lan Xi''s problems have become more and more, and Xiao Yunyi can''t feel it, but he can still feel it with all his people, but she doesn''t know why, This can only be attributed to premarital phobia.


    They talked and laughed like this. No one noticed the front. They didn''t even react when the truck suddenly appeared.


    "There''s a car ahead! Be careful!"


    "Ah..."


    With a loud bang, the two cars hit each other. The smaller one has been hit and deformed, the whole front has sunk in, and the people sitting in the driver''s seat don''t know whether to live or die. The van trembled a few times and finally quieted down.


    The whole road was quiet, as if the car accident had taken everyone away. Lan Xi and Jolin looked at each other with a lingering fear. The driver in front was stunned and sat on the co pilot speechless. The situation just now was too dangerous. If the driver didn''t react quickly, they would


    "Come on, get off, get off." a panic hit. Jolin shouted and quickly pulled Lan Xi out of the car. Soon after they got off the bus, the truck hit them again.


    With another bang, the two cars hit each other. The victims of the disaster became their cars, and the big truck seemed to lose all its strength and motionless because of this action. They looked at the car that was still intact and suddenly turned into a pile of scrap iron. They looked at each other and were all in panic.


    "By the way, that car." Lan Xi''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered the car that collided with the truck for the first time. If it weren''t for him, they would be hit into a mess now. The two stumbled to the car. While Jolin was walking, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Yunyi. Lan Xi''s bag had just been left on the car, and now


    The sound of "bang bang" came. Lanxi subconsciously looked back. Jolin was not listening to the people opposite and looked at the direction of the two cars. The fire burst into the sky, and the two cars soon burned, and the first position was where they did it.


    Thinking that the driver was still up there, they hesitated and didn''t know whether they should go, but soon they didn''t have to tangle because the cab was burning. With a loud noise, every part of the car was burned by the fire. They couldn''t hear anyone''s voice. They could only watch the car completely surrounded by the fire.


    "Jolin? Jolin?" Xiao Yunyi shouted across the street, which called her soul back. Then he heard a news that made his eyes black, "we had a car accident."

 Chapter 457

    When Xiao Yunyi came, Lan Xi and Lan Xi had just pulled Lan Yang out of the deformed car. They saw the tragic situation that the driver was burned to death. They didn''t dare to delay any more. They could only speed up and take the person to the other side far away from there. They were afraid that the car would be the same as just now.


    Lan Yang''s face was covered with blood. At first, Lan Xi didn''t care about people until he took him to a safe place.


    "Lan Yang!" Xiao Yunyi heard Lan Xi''s shrill cry as soon as he got off the bus. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he ran over at once.


    Lanxi was shocked by the scene in front. Lanyang lay lifeless on the ground, his face covered with blood, his body was covered with blood everywhere, and his legs bent unnaturally. Lan Xi was afraid to stretch out his hand to test his breath, but he was caught halfway.


    The familiar touch made Lan Xi endure for a long time, and tears burst out at once. Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything. He took Lan Xi''s hand and put it under Lan Yang''s nose, reassuring them that he was still alive.


    Then the doctor rushed to the stretcher, and the ambulance "ula ula" drove away. Xiao Yunyi held the man tightly in his arms. "How are you? Are you uncomfortable? Are you hurt?" one question after another was asked from him. Lan Xi kept shaking his head and threw himself into his arms.


    Next to Jolin was also tightly held by Lu Zihao. God knows how he felt when he heard that they had a car accident. He felt that his heart would stop beating, but fortunately, the man holding his heart was still alive and standing in front of him.


    "Are you hurt?" he asked.


    "No." Jolin shook her head, "but the driver." looking at the place still looking for the fire, she didn''t dare to talk. Even if she was strong, she was suddenly stunned by such a thing. She was really afraid. It was obvious that the car was driving towards them. If it hadn''t been stopped by Lanyang''s car, he pulled Lan Xi down in time. Now they would have the same end as the driver.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first and let Chen Ming deal with the matter here." Xiao Yunyi looked at two frightened women and said calmly. He took a look at the burning car. His eyes were full of shadows. He knew it was not a simple car accident. From the traces on the ground, it could be seen that the purpose of the truck was them.


    The doctor examined Lan Xi and Qiao Lin. they had nothing to do except that their hands were frightened. Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao were relieved. Lu Zihao stays in the room with Qiao Lin. Xiao Yunyi waits for Lan Yang at the door of the operating room at Lan Xi''s request.


    Lanxi was very complicated. She really didn''t expect Lanyang to appear at that time and saved their lives. No, it should be three lives, and the baby in the stomach.


    Glancing at the "in operation" sign, Lan Xi touched his abdomen, turned around and solemnly said to Xiao Yunyi, "I''m pregnant."


    The corridor was quiet. Xiao Yunyi seemed to have no reaction, but Lan Xi could see that his pupils widened involuntarily. It seemed that it had a great impact on him.


    "Why? Aren''t you happy?" Lan Xi said deliberately.


    "Of course not." he replied eagerly, and then Xiao Yunyi stretched out his hand to touch her abdomen, but he didn''t dare to put his hand on it. Lan Xi looked at his nervous appearance and relaxed a little. He took her hand and put it on his stomach, "here are our children."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yunyi took a breath. This time, Xiao Yunyi stared at the place. He finally knew why Lanxi always refused his courtship these days. He was so able to eat and sleep. As if all the anomalies had been explained, it was because she was pregnant.


    Pregnant, that''s a nice word. Xiao Yunyi thought. He suddenly held the man in his arms with a hoarse voice. "Is this your wedding gift to me?"


    "No, this is her wedding gift to us. He chose us as parents." Lan Xi also hugged him, warm in his heart, "say hello to him."


    His body trembled. Xiao Yunyi slightly moved away from Lanxi, then knelt on one knee and put his head on her abdomen. Gently, it was like he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt him. Even his voice was gentle, "Hello, baby, I''m dad. Welcome to our home."


    Lan Xi folded her hands on her abdomen, and Xiao Yunyi wrapped her hands around her. They looked at each other and smiled. Endless tenderness was flowing. When Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan came over, they saw only the scene,


    At this time, Xiao Yunyi was something they had never seen before. He put away all his indifference, leaving only the softest part facing his lover. Looking at such a son, Chen Wan suddenly understood that there could be no one to let him do this again.


    "Cough..." he coughed twice to show his existence. The two hugged turned their heads, and then Xiao Yunyi was pushed away by Lan Xi. Without saying anything, Xiao Yunyi helped her to the next chair and sat down.


    Chen Wan and her husband looked at each other and asked, "how''s Lanxi? Is he hurt?"


    "No." Lan Xi shook his head, "I''m fine, but the driver and the people inside..."


    Speaking of this, she was very sad. He never thought that Lanyang would suddenly appear and save them, and why the car suddenly appeared


    Countless mysteries were entangled in his heart. Lan Xi suddenly stood up and said to them, "it''s no accident. The car was intentional. He first hit Lan Yang and then hit us. If Jolin hadn''t pulled me out, now..."


    The latter words were covered in Xiao Yunyi''s mouth by Xiao Yunyi''s hand. Lan Xi looked up at him and didn''t say anything, but her meaning had been expressed clearly. Xiao Yunyi naturally knew that he had said what he had observed. The four frowned and stood at the door of the operating room.


    "I''ll check this matter. Whoever did it will have to pay the price." Xiao Yunyi''s tone was cold, but several people still heard the cruelty inside.


    Lan Xi looked at him anxiously and thought frantically about who was going to do what, but he got nothing. Just when Lan Xi was distracted, Xiao Yunyi''s voice called back his mind.


    "The wedding dress asked them to send it home for a try. Lan Xi can''t go out these days. I''ll arrange more people to protect him in the villa. The decoration over there is almost finished and will move there in a few days."


    "Will it be too hasty?" Chen Wan frowned and hesitated.


    "Lan Xi is pregnant and can''t go out now. He must strangle all dangers in the cradle."

 Chapter 458

    Xiao Yunyi''s words surprised Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan. Now they knew what they were doing when they saw their son''s pious expression just now. It turned out that not only his wife but also his son were nearly in trouble.


    Chen Wan quickly reacted and took Lan Xi''s hand very affectionately. Xiao Mingchuan also gently pressed him on the chair, "sit down quickly. When did you know that? How many months?"


    Lan Xi didn''t adapt to their enthusiasm for a moment. He looked at Xiao Yunyi like asking for help, but the latter had begun to talk to Lu Zihao. Seeing that she just nodded, she didn''t answer. Helpless, she can only deal with the two enthusiastic people in front of her.


    "It''s been a month. I found it when I went to the physical examination. I wanted to say it as a surprise, but I was so scared that I didn''t want to leave regret for myself."


    Lan Xi''s words made Xiao Yunyi quiet and looked more nervous in her eyes. He was also afraid. If Lanxi had an accident, even if he found the culprit, he would not be better for the rest of his life.


    Chen Wan noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. They looked at each other and sighed silently in their hearts. Jolin came later. When she came, she just heard Lan Xi''s words. She looked at her in surprise and finally knew why her abnormality was during this period of time.


    "Congratulations," she said sincerely. Lan Xi smiled shyly at her and glanced worried in the direction of the operating room.


    Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan left without stopping. Their son couldn''t get away. Lan Xi was in trouble again. They still had a lot to do. Moreover, Lan Xi must be frightened. It''s better to have the soup come and appease him. With plans in mind, they hurriedly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    With a "Ding", the door of the operating room opened. The doctor came out. LAN immediately surrounded him. Xiao Yunyi immediately went to help him.


    "Doctor, how are the people inside?" Lan Xi asked eagerly.


    "The operation was very successful and his own protective measures were well done, so there was no fatal injury, but his leg was still injured and needed to rest for a few days. The injury on his head may cause him to feel dizzy and disgusting. This is normal. Don''t worry."


    "OK." Lan Xi listened to the doctor, but his heart had drifted to Lan Yang.


    "You go and see him. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." the doctor left wisely and left time for them.


    Follow Lanyang''s bed to the ward. Xiao Yunyi has arranged. Lanyang lives in a single room. Although the single room is good, Lan Xi still wants to look at him. The blood stains on Lan Yang''s body have been wiped off, his body has been changed into patient clothes, his legs have been hung up, and a piece of gauze has been pasted on his face. The whole person looks poor and weak.


    Lan Xi sat by the bed. He couldn''t imagine that the other party was still lively and healthy when they met last time, but now it has become like this. At this moment, his hatred for him seemed to have turned into pity for him. Lan Xi''s heart was very complicated. He just wanted him to wake up and say a few words to himself.


    "The effect of the patient''s anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. Just take care of him here. We''ll come if you ring the bell." the nurse told them and left.


    Xiao Yunyi is worried about Lan Xi''s body. After all, she is not alone now. If he continues to watch her go on like this, he is afraid that her body can''t bear it.


    "Lanxi, go back and have a rest first. I''ll let people watch here. Will you come here when Lanyang wakes up?" he gently proposed, but Lanxi rejected it.


    "I''m not going anywhere. As long as he doesn''t wake up, I won''t go." her attitude is very firm. Xiao Yunyi can''t but wait here with her. Lanxi looked at Lanyang. There was no big deal. Her spirit relaxed. She couldn''t help sleeping in Xiao Yunyi''s arms. The latter thought and put her on the nearby nursing bed.


    When Lanxi woke up vaguely, she heard Xiao Yunyi talking with another person in a low voice. She blinked hard. She found herself in the ward, covered with Xiao Yunyi''s clothes. Slowly she sat up from the bed and looked at Lan Yang with concern.


    Sipping his lips, Lan Xi lifted his clothes and came down from the bed. He went to the edge of the hospital bed and looked at Lan Yang. "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?"


    The two said in unison, and then lowered their heads at the same time. Xiao Yunyi was watching, and a kind of irritability suddenly appeared in her heart. He knew that after this incident, Lan Xi was afraid that his feelings for Lan Yang would not be the same as before, but he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Lan Xi is fine, and she is pregnant. Thank you this time." Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth faintly, and his words surprised the other two.


    "Nothing." Lan Yang shook his head, "it''s all me..." he looked at the stunned Lan Xi and said, "what should be done."


    "Why did you appear there?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked. Lanxi also looked at him quietly, like exploring.


    With a bitter smile, Lan Yang said, "I went to find him before. I found his... Bones. I wanted to tell you the good news, but I didn''t expect such a thing on the road. Oh, by the way, I forgot to congratulate you."


    No one knows how much effort Lan Yang used to make himself resist the pain in his heart and say these words. Looking at Lan Xi who was stunned by his words, he sighed low, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say you''re sorry!" Lan Xi''s mood suddenly became excited and looked at the people in the hospital bed with complicated eyes. "You''ve been saying you''re sorry and your behavior is saying you''re sorry, but I don''t accept it. Why? Why? Why? Why did you find my brother!"


    Lan Xi roared uncontrollably, and his body trembled violently because of excitement. Is it really God''s will? God''s will let the man who has lived in place of his brother for so many years finally find him and the body.


    Although he had already prepared in his heart, Lan Xi collapsed at the moment when he knew the result. She cried in Xiao Yunyi''s arms and couldn''t accept the result. She felt that she had lost enough. Before she found Lanyang, he could cheat himself. He might still live in a corner of the world, but this man cruelly broke his fantasy.


    For Lanyang, Lanxi hated, hurt and moved. If it weren''t for this person, she might never see her brother.

 Chapter 459

    I don''t know how long he cried. Lan Xi calmed down under the comfort of Xiao Yunyi.


    "Lan Xi, you are not alone. We have got the marriage certificate, and we will get married in three days. You have our children. You are not alone. You should be good. You should be strong. Think about me and the children. We are your family now. You are not alone."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words injected a force into Lan Xi''s heart. A force to cheer her up tightly covered her abdomen. With the help of Xiao Yunyi, she slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the corner of Lan Yang''s eyes.


    "How did you find him?" she asked coldly.


    A trace of gloom flashed in her eyes. She thought she would forgive her for finding the real Lanyang. Lanyang was very lost and slowly explained to her, "I first looked for the data left by Lin Shengkun in the base, but maybe I was afraid that you would make trouble when you know these things in the future. He destroyed all these data. Then I went to the cemetery."


    "Cemetery?" Lan Xi exclaimed. If it was there, there would be no impossibility. I don''t know how many people were buried there. The people who survived were killed there, and the dead were buried in the cemetery. I don''t know how many enemies there are because of Lin Shengkun.


    Lan Yang shook his head. "There are no traces in the cemetery. There are too few traces there. Lin Shengkun will not leave traces if he leaves people there. For so many years, grass has grown on the land there, and the body below has become bones. However, I searched carefully once, and there is no him."


    "How on earth did you find it?" Lan Xi asked eagerly. He was worried, afraid and vaguely looking forward to it.


    "I went to ask Lin Shengkun''s lover."


    "Lover?" the person who made the noise this time became Xiao Yunyi. He asked strangely, "didn''t he be released by Chi Mohan the day he besieged Lin Shengkun? How did you find him?"


    "She was let go." Lan Yang adjusted a more comfortable position and looked at the two people in front of him slowly, "That woman has been with Lin Shengkun for too long. No one knows how many secrets she knows about Lin Shengkun. Chi Mohan won''t rest assured that she is outside, so he has been sending someone to look at her. I directly managed Chi Mohan, asked for the address to find him, and got his whereabouts from him."


    From Lan Yang''s mouth, Lan Xi learns that the woman settled down in a small town with the money she got from Lin Shengkun after his death. After the child saw his father''s cruel side, he stopped talking about him and began to become silent, but with the help of the children in the small town, he reopened his heart. When Lan Yang found them, they were very afraid and thought it was Lin Shengkun''s enemy to retaliate , he was afraid to open the door. Finally, he learned that he only came to ask one thing before he put down his guard.


    The child was different from others. Lin Shengkun left a huge shadow in his heart. Even if he pretended to look like a normal child, Lan Yang could still see a different light from his eyes. At that time, Lan Yang felt very bad about the child and was afraid that he would become the next Lin Shengkun, but he didn''t expect a change in the child.


    The woman didn''t know the turning point at first, but the child knew that her mother had always been in the habit of keeping a diary. Finally, under his persuasion, she found his trace in her diary, although it was only a box of ashes.


    "I still remember the day I left, the child said to me: I have no father. I don''t want to lose my mother. Take away your diary and don''t come to us again. I won''t be like him."


    Looking at the child''s back, Lan Yang suddenly remembered himself when he was a child. Most of the time, their life is not up to them. They can only accept that he is like this, that Lan Yang is like this, and this child is like this. But fortunately, they all have the opportunity to change, but that person is gone.


    Lan Yang can''t remember how he found the man''s urn and went to see Lan Xi, but now he looks at the tearful Lan Xi and his heart hurts.


    After listening to Lan Yang''s narration, Lan Xi''s heart seemed to be gripped by a big hand. He wanted to say something, but he screamed. It''s too sad. She''s really sad. Lin Shengkun not only hurt the LAN family, the people in front of him, but also his wife and children. If Lin Shengkun hadn''t died, Lan Xi would have to break him into pieces.


    "Where is he?" Lan Xi tried to dry his tears and asked in a trembling voice.


    "In the crane garden." Lan Yang guessed that the man must not want to go back to the base with himself, so he put him in the crane garden on his own initiative. It was the cemetery in the city. He knew that the LAN family''s parents were there.


    Without listening to Lan Yang''s next words, Lan Xi stumbled out, and Xiao Yunyi hurried to catch up.


    "You..." looking at the man in front of him, Lan Xi raised a face soaked in tears and looked at him with prayers in his eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi was defeated in his eyes and sighed, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    It seemed to reflect Lan Xi''s mood. When they went out just now, it was still clear and cloudy. When they arrived at the crane garden, it began to rain. Lan Xi didn''t pay attention to the rain. He opened the door and was about to go down, but Xiao Yunyi grabbed it.


    "Lan Xi, calm down. He''s waiting for you there. Don''t worry. He won''t be leaving. Think about the children in your belly. They won''t be happy. Your parents are here. They''ll take good care of him. Will you wait a minute? I''ll take out the umbrella."


    Staring at Xiao Yunyi blankly, it seemed that he was moved. Lan Xi was not in a hurry, but sat down honestly on the co pilot, watching Xiao Yunyi run to the trunk in the heavy rain and take out his umbrella.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see them."


    He walked forward step by step until he reached the position where Lan Yang said. Lan Xi stretched out his hand and trembled to open the box. At the moment when he saw the name, he burst out an unspeakable scream, and then he held the box and cried.


    Lan Xi kept apologizing to him, but the man would never hear it. I don''t know why. At this time, she remembered a lot of things that happened when her parents were still young, and her heart was even more sad.


    With the help of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi found his parents'' cemetery and put his brother beside them.


    "Our family is finally reunited."

 Chapter 460

    Xiao Yunyi stood with Lan Xi in the heavy rain for a long time before leaving. If he didn''t care about the children in his stomach, Lan Xi would only stay longer.


    "Mom and Dad, Yangyang, I''m getting married. I''ll live with your share, live well and live happily. He''s my husband. His name is Xiao Yunyi. After what we''ve experienced, we have a chance to tell you that I promise you, we''ll be fine."


    Xiao Yunyi greeted Lan Xi after he introduced himself to them. Looking at Lan Xi''s pale face and shaky body, he was very worried.


    "Mom and Dad, Lan Yang, don''t worry. I will take good care of Lan Xi. She is my wife and the mother of my children. I will compensate her for his crying in the past. I don''t know if you see our things in the sky. It''s my fault. I will use the later generations to correct my mistakes. But our marriage is still because I love her, not just for the sake of Compensation. "


    Lan Xi took Xiao Yunyi''s hand and bowed in front of the tomb. Looking at the smiling faces of her parents on the tombstone, her heart suddenly relaxed, "you should take good care of Yang Yang. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    The rain is still falling, but Lan Xi''s heart is not as gloomy as when he came. He believes that there will be a rainbow after the rain. Just as she and Xiao Yunyi have experienced so much, the future will be very good.


    Instead of going back to the hospital, they went straight home. Although a worry has been, Lan Xi still hasn''t figured out how to face the person in the hospital., In addition, the wedding date between her and Xiao Yunyi is close, and many things are mixed together, Lan Xi is even more upset.


    "If you don''t want to see him, you won''t see him." he held him in his arms, and Xiao Yunyi comforted him in a low voice, "In fact, if there is a debt between you, it has been paid off at the moment when he found Lan Yang. He is also a victim and a person like you. I know you can''t accept the result, but it''s the best. If he can find Lan Yang, he can only say that there is God''s will. Just like Lin Shengkun chose him to replace Lan Yang among so many people Yang is the same. "


    Xiao Yunyi understood what Lan Xi said, but she still couldn''t cross the psychological barrier. "Give me some time." she whispered, "I''m not in the mood to say this now. I''d better forget it."


    Knowing that he can''t persuade Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t talk much. It''s his conscience to say a word to Lan Yang, but he still remembers the man''s Thoughts on Lan Xi. How can he push people towards him.


    Although Lanxi didn''t go to see Lanyang in the following days, the latter didn''t say anything, but was taken care of by the nurse. Chi Mohan received the news from Xiao Yunyi that day and came to see everything. Just like Xiao Yunyi, he couldn''t force Lanxi, and everyone waited for her to figure it out.


    Since then, Xiao Yunyi has been more strict about Lanxi''s safety, especially when he goes out. Lu Zihao is the same with Qiao Lin. however, because both of them are frightened and only three days from the wedding, they don''t go out. Qiao Lin and Lanxi are not the same. She and Chen Wan are responsible for the banquet venue together. In order to make her feel at ease, Xiao Yunyi specially asked her to go out Lu Zihao was with her during this time.


    Although Xiao Yunyi was busy, he did not relax the investigation of the accident, but because both drivers were killed in the fire, they still had some trouble in the investigation.


    The news that Lanxi escaped the disaster did not escape mu Yaran''s eyes and ears. She had been looking for someone to monitor Lanxi. She saw that she returned to the villa intact and pinched off her nails.


    "This bitch is really lucky." she thought ruthlessly, "it''s all the fault of Jolin. She fought against herself when she was in the villa. Now she has saved Lan Xi. She has treated herself as a slave for so long."


    Mu Yaran didn''t include Jolin at first, but she was always dissatisfied with her. It annoyed her enough to say that she had made her face many times. Naturally, she wanted to send her to die with Lan Xi when she had such a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, they escaped.


    "It''s really useless. It didn''t kill people, but it took her own life." Mu Yaran scolded and looked at the ringing mobile phone. The man''s life-threatening phone really bothered her.


    "Hello..." her angry tone made the people on the other side dissatisfied.


    "Miss mu, didn''t you agree to pay the balance to me when it''s done? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    "How dare you ask me?" Mu Yaran''s voice shrieked. "I asked you to kill the woman in the car. What about you? You killed the driver and didn''t do anything. Why should I give you money... What? You said I crossed the river and demolished the bridge? I tell you, either you do it again, or you don''t want to earn this money."


    "Are you threatening me?" the man''s voice cooled down and showed some coldness faintly. "It''s our rule to clear up after the matter. Although we can''t do it well, old ma has lost his life. Miss Mu''s attitude is really chilling and makes me difficult to explain to my brother."


    "Oh, so what?" Mu Yaran disdained it very much. He was just a person who worked in the dark. He didn''t believe what they dared to do. Their identity could not be seen. If he angered her


    "What? We can''t move you, others can. Do you think the lady''s fiance can? Oh, I forgot, it''s Miss Mu''s former fiance." the man specially accentuated the word "front", which made mu Yaran angry. She cursed loudly. She frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Miss mu, I''m not a good tempered person. If you can abide by the rules, I won''t embarrass you. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "She can. Boss Liu doesn''t have to worry. I''ll call the money in a minute."


    "Mom?"


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Listening to the phone, the man hung up without hesitation. Bai Le clenched his cell phone and slapped his daughter directly when she spoke again. "What a good thing you did! Do you know who he is? Even his money!"


    Mu Yaran covered her face wrongly and looked at her mother''s hysterical appearance. She felt cold and more and more strange. Finally, she couldn''t bear to run out.


    "Why are you here?" muyaran, who was standing at the door, frowned and asked.


    "I have something to tell you." Mu Yaran smiled strangely, and the cruelty in her eyes made the people across from shudder.

 Chapter 461

    One day before the wedding, master Xiao held a family party. The people attending the party were Xiao Mingyue, the second and third masters of the Xiao family, whom Lanxi had seen before.


    Xiao Mingli, the second and third masters of the Xiao family, is not Xiao Jian''an''s son, but his brother''s children. His brother died early, so he took over the two children and took care of them himself. According to the ranking, Xiao Yunyi''s father is the youngest child, Xiao Mingyue is the fourth, and Xiao Ran''s father is the eldest.


    Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi have arrived at the old house in advance. The purpose of the family gathering again is to let everyone know Lan Xi, otherwise it''s not good that the bride doesn''t know everyone at the wedding.


    Lan Xi sat on the sofa and didn''t know what to think. Xiao Yunyi hugged her from behind with a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    "HMM." he answered in a low voice, and Lan Xi frowned. "I... I''m very flustered. I always have a bad feeling. It seems that something is going to happen."


    Xiao Yunyi could see her panic and gently patted her on the back to comfort her. "Don''t worry, I''m here. I just introduce you to them today." it seemed that he thought of the bad memories when Lan Xi met the Xiao family last time, he said, "They won''t embarrass you today. You represent me. If you''re not good to you, you''re not good to me."


    With a puff of laughter, Lan Xi deliberately lengthened his voice, "Oh... So I''m still using your power."


    "No, it''s the baby''s power." he gently touched her stomach. Xiao Yunyi looked up and asked, "is he obedient? Has he bothered you?"


    Helplessly looking at the silly father in front of him, Lan Xi said, "he is still a fertilized egg. How can he react? If the fetus moves, you have to wait until five months later, and you don''t know that I eat well and sleep well these days. There is really no better baby than her."


    "Well, our baby is the best. As a mother, you should be good." a kiss fell on her lover''s forehead, and Xiao Yunyi took her hand. "It''s almost time, we should go out."


    Different from Xiao Yunyi''s last engagement banquet, in order to let everyone know Lan Xi, attract their attention and let them know Lan Xi''s position in Xiao Yunyi''s heart, he specially asked the old man to hold the banquet in the old house, and the latter agreed.


    As Xiao Yunyi expected, everyone is very interested in Lan Xi''s identity. What is more interesting is how she controls Xiao Yunyi''s heart. You know, they always thought Xiao Yunyi was a pervert without desire. Now the news that he was going to get married suddenly makes everyone feel very incredible, and vaguely feels that he and mu Yaran withdrew their marriage before It''s not that simple.


    Xiao Mingyue knows something about the inside story. During this time, she has more contact with Chen Wan. Because of Xiao Yunyi''s marriage, Chen Wan was relieved that she had been holding on to Xiao Ran''s blind date. She was relieved, but Xiao Mingyue still cares about Xiao ran, but she was also relaxed at Xiao Ran''s strong request. However, she heard a lot of Xiao from Chen Wan The news of Yunyi''s wife just surprised her that it was Lan Xi or the man who walked around.


    "Alas." she sighed helplessly. Xiao Mingyue took a sip of the wine in the glass and thought of the things they had told Lan Xi to leave Xiao Yunyi before. She was very unhappy and worried. He knew the child and couldn''t protect his weaknesses. If he knew


    After taking a look at the same confused second and third brothers who were questioned by others, Xiao Mingyue was even more worried. After sweeping around, she found that there was no trace of Xiao ran in the venue, which made her frown.


    "What is the sanctity of Lanxi on this invitation? He actually accepted Xiao Yunyi." some people discussed.


    Although it''s a family gathering tonight, the people who come here also include the in laws of the Xiao family and some partners. They all have contact with Xiao Yunyi, so they are more curious about Lan Xi''s identity. They especially want to know why Xiao Yunyi hid her identity so strictly. None of them can find out.


    "Didn''t he quit his marriage with the Mu family not long ago? How did he get married so soon? Was the woman pregnant?" someone put forward this idea, but it was quickly refuted.


    "How could it be! If he could be threatened by a woman, it wouldn''t be him, and mu Yaran is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look at the women who had contact with Xiao Yunyi before. They didn''t all get cleaned up and disappear." Speaking of Mu Yaran, the eyes of these people radiated excited light, but at least they remembered that they were in the Xiao family. They didn''t talk very loudly.


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s pregnancy. If the Xiao family can accept that woman because of their children, how can they make such a big battle? Today, it''s said to be a family party. In fact, Xiao Yunyi is supporting his wife."


    "That''s right." everyone nodded and agreed.


    "Wait and see. Today''s matter is not so simple. There must be trouble."


    "That''s what you say?"


    "Not everyone in the Xiao family listens to Xiao Yunyi, and..." before he finished, but the people around him have understood what he meant. Xiao Ran is the biggest problem.


    Not only did they think of it, but Xiao Yunyi also thought of it. Xiao ran didn''t appear now, which was not in his expectation, but the more late the other party came out, the more it showed that he still had other small plans in his heart. Today is a family gathering. Xiao ran can''t not appear, but how to appear and what to do in the future is another problem.


    Xiao Yunyi has asked Chen Ming to take his brothers to guard around the old house. If anything happens, he will arrest them. Anyway, his discord with Xiao ran in the circle has long been no secret, and they will never oppose themselves for a useless person. Xiao Yunyi is so confident.


    The discussion downstairs continued. Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan talked with them downstairs instead of Xiao Yunyi. No one asked about Lan Xi, but they were all distracted by Chen Wan. Slowly, everyone knew that it was impossible to ask, and Chen Wan was relieved.


    "It''s better to be the same as before. No one dares to ask." Chen Wan sent away a wave of people who came up to speak, leaned over and sighed with Xiao Mingchuan, "they just ask for their curiosity."


    "Bear it, and soon they will come out. The son will say it himself."


    Frowning, Chen Wan took a look upstairs. Chen Wan was worried, "don''t do anything."

 Chapter 462

    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    And Xiao Yunyi looked at each other, and Lan Xi put his hand into his arm. "Let''s go. It''s not that I haven''t attended the party. I''ll do well."


    "Yes."


    The music in the hall suddenly became soothing. At the same time, the people looked like the direction of the stairs. Xiao Yunyi came with a woman in a long white dress. Lanxi is dressed elegantly today. Her long white dress highlights her beautiful figure. Her long hair is pulled up to reveal her beautiful neck. She is wearing a simple and generous diamond necklace and diamond earrings of the same style.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Yunyi. He was in the same black suit as usual, but there was less indifference than usual against the background of the women around him. Everyone noticed that Lan Xi''s hand was on Xiao Yunyi''s arm, and the simple jade bracelet on the Yingying grip wrist also attracted their attention.


    "I finally know why this woman can hold Xiao Yunyi." a man said in a low voice, which was echoed by the people around him.


    What the young people saw was Lanxi''s beauty, but what their parents saw was Lanxi''s Lanxi''s Lanxi jade bracelet. They are no strangers to this bracelet. When master Xiao''s wife was still alive, this bracelet stayed in her hand and accompanied her to attend major activities. It is said that this is the old lady''s heirloom. Someone once offered 80 million for this bracelet, but she refused. She said: This is for my granddaughter-in-law.


    Originally, the old people were still watching the excitement, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly after seeing Xiao Yunyi''s attention to Lan Xi. The position of this woman in Xiao Yunyi''s heart was much higher than they thought.


    When the music stopped, old man Xiao stood in the middle, Xiao Mingchuan and Chen Wan stood on his left, and Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi stood on his right.


    "Welcome to this party. Hahaha, everyone knows who the protagonists of our party today are, the two behind me, my grandson Xiao Yunyi and granddaughter-in-law Lan Xi."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, people''s eyes were different. He had been recognized by the old man.


    "Tomorrow is their wedding. Thinking that Lan Xi hasn''t met you, let everyone know. If there is anything in the future, we are relatives and friends. We still have to help each other."


    Unexpectedly, the old man put his posture so low that everyone should be modest. Xiao Jian''an glanced at the newlyweds with the same expression next to him, handed over the home to them, and talked to his old friends.


    "I know you have a lot of questions," Xiao Yunyi said. "It doesn''t matter. Now I''d like to introduce the people around me, my wife, Lan Xi."


    A few simple words have explained Xiao Yunyi''s attitude. This person is just his wife to them. They don''t have to check other identities. Of course, they may not be able to find them, but no matter what, it makes some people lose their mind.


    He handed the microphone to Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi''s hand was not empty, but held it with her. Everyone felt speechless about Xiao Yunyi''s practice of showing his care for Lan Xi all the time, but his practice was also very useful. Until Lan Xi finished speaking, no one dared to take the initiative to find him.


    Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan also said a few words. From their expressions, we can see that they are still very satisfied with Lan Xi. Especially Chen Wan, before she was close to no one, they all saw it in her eyes. Now she is so kind to this person that they have to sigh that she really changed with her son''s mind, but she took care of too much. How can she always forget Lan Xi?


    They didn''t know that Lan Xi was pregnant. Naturally, they didn''t know that Chen Wan was worried about whether Lan Xi would be tired enough to have a child today. I have to say that Lan Xi''s position in Chen Wan''s heart rose sharply because of her pregnancy.


    After the Xiao family finished talking, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi danced the opening dance. Thanks to Lin Shengkun''s strict training and her different training direction from others, she was still very skilled in this dance. She didn''t make a fool of herself, nor did she step on Xiao Yunyi''s shoes or slip into such a thing.


    Lanxi''s generous appearance was very satisfied in the eyes of the guests. The children of the family began to compare with them when they got married. Those who didn''t get married began to ask Chen Wan if Lanxi had any other brothers and sisters, but the result was No. Disappointed, they also began to joke that Chen Wan was going to be a mother-in-law so soon. Maybe she would be a grandmother soon.


    "Let me borrow your kind words." Chen Wan smiled and clinked a glass with her, but she thought that if her son didn''t let her say it, now she would tell you that she was going to be a grandmother.


    Mu Yaran mentioned mu Yaran''s affair unwittingly, and no one came to Mu''s house today. Instead, someone vaguely heard that Mu Zhengfeng''s lover outside was found by his wife and lost the child. But Chen Wan listened carefully, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    But even these words are enough to make her sick. Mu Zhengfeng is so old that he still learns from young people to mess around outside and has children. It''s not obvious to make trouble. The two women in his family don''t care about fuel-efficient lights. Chen Wan now feels that her son''s practice is really right. Fortunately, she didn''t continue with the Mu family. Otherwise, with mu Yaran''s character, even if she didn''t bring a green hat to her son at that time, she may not be able to resist it in the future. In contrast, LAN Xi is much simpler.


    She looked at Lan Xi lovingly, and she was very satisfied. But her eyes confused Lanxi.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Lan Xi asked in a low voice. Yes, after Chen Wan knew she was pregnant, he changed his mouth. That''s how simple and rude.


    "It''s all right," Chen Wan looked at him lovingly. "Are you tired? If you''re tired, let Yunyi accompany you up to have a rest."


    Cheng Yue next to Chen Wan couldn''t believe it. He hit Xiao Yunyi with his shoulder. "What''s the matter with your mother? It''s changing too much."


    Xiao Yunyi glanced at him and didn''t speak, but the latter felt that the other party was mocking himself. He turned to Zhao Mingshu, who was watching the play. He also had the same expression. Cheng Yue was very angry and could only drink the wine in the cup angrily.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. We take care of Lanxi." Ye Zihe went to Chen Wan and pulled Lanxi to his side. Chen Wan was relieved, no longer cared about her, and returned to her own circle.


    "Oh, it''s so lively!"

 Chapter 463

    A strange male voice came from the outside, and the people looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Xiao ran, why are you so late?" seeing that the Xiao family didn''t speak, Xiao Mingyue took the initiative to go and hold him. "This is your brother''s big day. You have to punish you for coming so late for a while. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t punish a few cups if you come late."


    "Don''t run for a while."


    The gossip echoed Xiao Mingyue''s words, and they resumed their enthusiasm, but no one took the initiative to go to Xiao ran, but focused on Xiao Yunyi. The latter talked to the people around him without expression, as if Xiao ran had never appeared.


    "Oh," he said with a mocking smile, looking at Xiao Yunyi word by word, "it''s not the first time. What''s the difference between being late and early."


    The guests who had just talked calmed down and looked at Xiao Yunyi''s unchanged face. They looked at Lan Xi, who was also expressionless.


    "Why? Unhappy?" Xiao ran took her aunt''s hand from her arms and pushed her back to Zhao Mingshu in her worried eyes.


    "Ming Shu, Xiao ran, he..."


    "Mom, you can''t control it." Zhao Mingshu is also watching the development of things. He knows that Xiao Yunyi is ready, so Xiao Ran''s appearance means... Glancing at him vaguely, Zhao Mingshu doesn''t speak, but silently looks at everything next.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xiao ran crossed Xiao Yunyi and came to master Xiao. The latter has been with his old friends. When he came over, the expressions of several people were dim and unknown. Xiao ran was a bad comer. I just don''t know if today''s banquet can go on.


    "Grandpa." nodded to the old man and said hello to him.


    "Well," replied master Xiao gently, "since you''re here, find your place and stay."


    This is a reminder and a warning. Although Xiao Ran has tried his best to restrain himself, his hostility inevitably shows some. He had long known that the old man had no feelings for himself, but he still regarded him as his most respected person. Now it seems to be a joke. Of all the people present today, no one is his relative except his aunt.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly smiled.


    "Grandpa said that people really need to find their own position, just like frogs can only live in ponds. If they enter the sea, they will be drowned." when he said this, he kept staring at Lan Xi. He thought the latter would hide from him with low self-esteem. Unexpectedly, he dared to look at him directly.


    Lan Xi guessed that Xiao ran must have been a bad comer, but he was surprised to aim his fire at himself at the beginning. Thinking of what Xiao Yunyi said before the banquet, Lan Xi pursed her lips and said nothing. Xiao Yunyi also pushed people behind him to protect them in time.


    "A frog can''t live in the sea because he hasn''t been there. If he gets used to it, it''s OK. However, some people don''t know much about frogs even if they stay in the sea all their life."


    Xiao Yunyi said in a deep voice, directly facing Xiao ran. The onlookers were embarrassed. They knew they couldn''t deal with it, but Xiao ran made things so brazenly at Xiao Yunyi''s wedding banquet that he still frowned.


    "Hehe, it''s really true love. If you can protect him like this, you just don''t know if she''s worth it."


    "It''s not worth it. It''s not your has the final say."


    "I don''t count what I say. The Xiao family always count. Why should this woman be the young lady of the Xiao family and the next hostess of the Xiao family." as soon as Xiao ran said this, the guests relaxed their breathing. They carefully looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expression and couldn''t guess what the other party thought. After all, his maintenance of Lan Xi was still in front of them just now, and Xiao ran said so about her, Really


    "What''s his identity? I won''t tell you here for the sake of the reputation of the Xiao family, but I believe all uncles know it, and the old man should know it. Isn''t it a shame for the Xiao family to be the young lady of the Xiao family like her?" looking at Xiao Yunyi, his eyes are very vicious, "You can hide her identity now, but you can''t hide it forever. Once people know that it''s our Xiao family who lose face. You keep on for this woman and love, but as the next leader of the Xiao family, have you thought about the Xiao family?"


    If Xiao Ran''s words were put after marriage, there would be nothing wrong. After all, it was already raw rice and cooked rice at that time, and even talking was useless. But now when so many people were watching, the meaning of what he said was different, because everyone was guessing Lan Xi''s identity. It sounded terrible.


    The Xiao family were constantly looked at by the guests. Someone with a bad temper could not hold back directly asked him to leave, and the person''s departure was even more solid. The Xiao family was dissatisfied with Lan Xi''s identity. Lan Xi lost his sense of propriety at this time. His identity was the most important and feared thing for her. In this way, Xiao ran turned it out and said that he couldn''t accept it.


    Xiao Yunyi held his hand. The man didn''t look at himself, but stared at Xiao ran coldly. "Do you think you can cancel tomorrow''s wedding by saying that? It''s impossible!"


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice was resounding, which made Xiao Ran''s heart tremble. "Do you want to continue? Let the people of the whole city see our Xiao family''s jokes?"


    "You''re the only one who thinks it''s a joke of the Xiao family. The reputation of the Xiao family can''t be damaged by someone I marry. On the contrary, it can be damaged by people like you who have no brains." Xiao Yunyi was not polite at all.


    "The accumulation of the Xiao family for so many years is to let future generations live a better life, not to let us be bound by the family rules. You value the reputation of the Xiao family so much, but what you do is not good at all."


    "Xiao Yunyi, you... You are all excuses. If the Xiao family are looking for women like Lan Xi, people outside will look at the Xiao family like this. Any cat or dog can come in."


    "She''s not a cat or dog. He''s my wife. In contrast, those talents you''re looking for are not as good as face cats, cats and dogs. Lan Xi''s identity is nothing to be ashamed of. I don''t want outsiders to know that it''s my respect for my wife, and you can never realize it or do it."


    Once they came, they made things clear, and the guests became solemn from the mood of watching a good play at the beginning.

 Chapter 464

    Although they guessed that Xiao Yunyi would come out to defend his wife, they didn''t expect to be so directly against his brother. Xiao ran did something wrong, but for a woman who hasn''t entered the door, they can only say that Lan Xi is really important in his heart.


    "Xiao ran, I know what you want to do, and I know you think so." I glanced at the onlookers, and Xiao Yunyi said word by word, "I put my words here. In my life, Xiao Yunyi will only have a wife, a lover and the mother of a child. That is Lan Xi, only Lan Xi. Other people are cats and dogs in my eyes."


    "What about me!"


    A sharp female voice came from the crowd, and the hearts of the people clicked. It seems that this is a good play for the Xiao family today. It''s really rare. A glimmer of excitement flashed in their eyes. They followed the sound and saw muyaran.


    Mu Yaran has been hiding in the crowd and watching Xiao ran and Xiao Yunyi tit for tat. Originally, she thought that Xiao Ran''s bustle could greatly reduce Lan Xi''s impression in the hearts of the people, but unexpectedly, under the maintenance of Xiao Yunyi, it made her more unbearable.


    Muyaran couldn''t help listening to Xiao Yunyi''s defense of Lanxi. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Originally, Xiao ran had something to do with her when she came out to make trouble today. He naturally wanted to watch. Who knew he was so useless.


    "What about me?" Mu Yaran said painfully and affectionately when he came to Xiao Yunyi. "You said Lan Xi was your favorite woman. What about me? Where did you put me?"


    People here know the entanglement between them, so when mu Yaran appears, they automatically give her a place so that she can smoothly walk to Xiao Yunyi. Recalling what Xiao Yunyi said at the press conference before, looking at mu Yaran''s current appearance, several familiar people exchanged eyes. It seems that the fact is not what they said.


    Without looking at mu Yaran, Xiao Yunyi said to Xiao ran, "it seems that you are prepared to come today."


    "Of course you should be prepared for the other party. You can only say that you hurt too many people and people can''t help but not deal with you." Xiao ran looked at mu Yaran and continued, "now both women are here. I want to see how you can maintain your hypocritical face."


    "He was a hypocritical person, don''t you know?" Mu Yaran said, and then "giggled" and cried. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes full of pain, he made the latter feel stared at by a poisonous snake when his eyes swept over Lan Xi.


    "That''s enough." Xiao Yunyi shouted, "hypocrisy? Can''t compare with you." he glanced at mu Yaran and said, "you''re not like this when you kill the woman with me. You also perform well when you pretend to be clever in front of my family, and..."


    By Xiao Yunyi''s, her heart was raised to her throat. Mu Yaran flashed a panic in her eyes. Finally, she didn''t know what she thought, calmed down and looked at Xiao Yunyi.


    "What''s the use of saying this? Now it''s your problem. Don''t talk about others." Xiao ran interrupted Xiao Yunyi''s words in time, which let mu Yaran breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why can you be the president of Xiao''s family and take charge of Xiao''s family? For this woman, you went to Xiao''s family many times, left without permission, and brought Xiao to the forefront of the storm, especially the cooperation with Mu family. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could you withdraw from mu Yaran?"


    Xiao Ran''s words were also doubted by the onlookers, but mu Yaran was afraid. Secretly scolded him for being a pig teammate. Mu Yaran was very anxious. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, there was more panic in her eyes.


    Lan Xi suddenly smiled at Xiao Ran''s righteous appearance and Mu Ya Ran''s guilty appearance.


    "What are you laughing at?" he immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lan Xi. Mu Yaran ignored Xiao Yunyi''s bad face and said happily, "What''s the relationship between us and you? Don''t forget your own identity. What''s the love of men? The love you get with this face won''t last long. There are not a few people who get married and divorced and won''t laugh until the end."


    Lan Xi looked blankly at her. She grabbed herself and bit a woman like a mad dog. She didn''t miss the jealousy in her eyes. She smiled indifferently. She held Xiao Yunyi''s hand, "It doesn''t bother you. I''m not you, and Xiao Yunyi is not the men you''ve met in the past. What you say is nothing more than jealousy. I''ve heard a lot of saliva. What you do just highlights your ugly side, which will only make people hate you more."


    "What are you talking about!" Lan Xi''s words hurt mu Yaran, making her unbearable crazy and rushed at her. Lan Xi also remembered that the child in her belly didn''t want her to entangle directly and hid behind Xiao Yunyi. This action made mu Yaran jealous.


    Pushing the woman away, Xiao Yunyi looked at her indifferently, "you don''t want face, I don''t have to keep it for you. Why don''t you remember your identity when you''re in another man''s bed? I have many habits. The best one is cleanliness. I don''t want women used by others."


    "Ho" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at mu Yaran who was embarrassed on the ground. Unexpectedly, their emotional engagement was actually because of this. Before, they all focused on Xiao Yunyi. Now it seems that... A seemingly simple woman may also be pretending. This is a beautiful snake.


    They were far away from mu Yaran, and no one even helped her. However, in the end, Chen Wan couldn''t see it and helped her up.


    "Miss mu, for the sake of women, I advise you to stop making trouble. It won''t do you any good if it goes on. We''ll leave you room, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame Yunyi for being cruel. The Xiao family won''t welcome you in the future. Please leave."


    Looking at Chen Wan, who is the same as Xiao Yunyi, mu Yaran suddenly shakes. Then she looked at the people around her. She looked like a clown. She suddenly felt a little confused: isn''t it going to stink Lanxi''s reputation today? Why is the last person to be seen by others is himself? Why is everything good met by Lanxi, but he


    The light of hatred burst out in her eyes. Mu Yaran burst out a rage in her heart. She picked up the nearby wine glass and smashed it at Lan Xi, but it was blocked by Xiao Yunyi.


    "Throw her out to me!" this is what muyaran finally heard Xiao Yunyi say to herself.

 Chapter 465

    After muyaran was taken out, Xiao Yunyi focused on Xiao ran. The latter also thought that he was Xiao''s family after all. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t let them get him out like this.


    "Xiao ran, for the sake of your surname Xiao, I''ll give you a chance to go out by yourself. I''ve left you many opportunities. You don''t want it yourself. I won''t be merciful to you in the future. Xiao is my master now. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can use your own ability to argue with me. If you are a man, don''t grind your Haw on small things. There are some things you don''t understand now, so I''m sorry I won''t understand after. "


    "Xiao Yunyi, do you think I''m afraid of you? Just fight, I......" what else Xiao Yunyi wanted to say was interrupted by master Xiao.


    "Don''t argue," he said.


    The people looked at the old man who finally spoke, and all restrained themselves from watching a good play and waited for his words.


    "Xiao ran, Yunyi is right. He gave you a chance. You don''t want it. I can protect you once or for the second time." hearing the old man say this, Xiao ran relaxed and looked at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes for some provocation, but the latter ignored his provocation and looked at the old man.


    "However, you said yourself that you can''t do anything harmful to the interests of the Xiao family, then don''t argue. If I don''t attack you, you can''t compete with Yunyi."


    "Grandpa!" Xiao ran exclaimed, "how can you say that? I just don''t have a chance, I..."


    "Yes, I let you manage every time Yunyi is not in the company, but you didn''t give it to me and give shareholders the ability to see you. There are opportunities at any time. If you miss it or miss it, we Xiao family can afford to lose." the old man said loudly, and the people watching were moved by it.


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in my heart. I looked at the old man and asked, "so what do you want to do?"


    "Xiao''s going to open a branch in Australia, you go to Australia." without giving him any chance to refute, he made a direct decision, "you keep saying that for Xiao''s sake, you go out and expand Xiao''s overseas branches. We will remember your contribution. You start next week."


    After saying this, Xiao Jian''an looked at the guests and said sorry, "today''s matter is still a scandal of our Xiao family. Don''t say it. It will disturb everyone''s mood at the banquet. The old man said sorry here."


    Looking at Mr. Xiao''s sorry look, everyone shook their heads. One of the older women said, "Mr. Xiao really hurt us. We just came to the party today. We also saw that Yunyi and his wife have such a good relationship. Tomorrow is the day for the wedding. We won''t talk nonsense. I''ll bless you first."


    The guests were not so stupid as to follow his words. Whether it''s true or false, it''s OK on the surface anyway. This also reassured master Xiao.


    "It''s done today. We won''t leave you. Let''s end the party."


    "Well, take care of yourself, old man. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Before long, the guests left, leaving only Xiao Yunyi''s family and Xiao ran, the son of master Xiao, and the families of Xiao Mingyue and the second and third masters of Xiao. This is the real Xiao family gathering.


    Looking at Lan Xi, everyone was embarrassed except Xiao Yunyi''s family. They know Lan Xi''s identity. Now Xiao ran turns her out. Although they don''t understand, they will certainly check this matter.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi opened his mouth coldly and asked everyone to focus on him. "They won''t check, they can''t find it."


    "How can you confirm that? Don''t forget that Lan Xi''s identity is not confidential. If you don''t say it, won''t her comrades in arms say it?" a bleak smile was full of the meaning of watching a good play. Although the other Xiao family didn''t say anything, their eyes also meant that.


    "I will solve this matter naturally, so you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Yunyi stood up and looked at them. "I say one last time, my career doesn''t need a woman to help. No matter what my lover''s status, I love her as a whole. I''m different from you. What you can give up, I can''t."


    Without leaving a word, Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi''s hand and left directly, leaving a lot of Xiao family embarrassed. When their figure completely disappeared in front of them, someone said, "it''s so rampant."


    Although he said so, his heart did not envy Xiao Yunyi''s madness. In the Xiao family, only Xiao Yunyi can talk to the old man and them like this, and his own decision does not allow others to waver.


    Xiao Ran is no longer interested in what Xiao Yunyi said. His mind is on the old man now. "Grandpa, I don''t want to go to Australia."


    Hearing what Xiao ran said, Xiao Mingyue also recovered and looked at her father. "Dad, Australia is so far away, don''t let Xiao ran go. Can''t you find a company to settle down for Xiao ran in other cities in China? He is the only child of your eldest brother. Dad, you won''t be relieved to do so."


    "Xiao Mingyue! How did you talk!" Xiao Mingchuan said sternly, but he couldn''t care about so many Xiao Mingyue just said, "Xiao Mingchuan, don''t look at me like that. If it weren''t for your good son Xiao ran, he wouldn''t be sent abroad by his father. Your son has both parents and will get married tomorrow. He will have children soon. What about Xiao ran? He has nothing. You don''t know how you love him alone? Have you forgotten the kindness of big brother and sister-in-law to you? You white eyed wolf!"


    "That''s enough! I''m in charge of this. Xiao ran goes to Australia, that''s all!"


    "Dad!"


    Master Xiao ignored his daughter''s unbelievable cry and asked housekeeper Lu to lift himself up and leave. Looking at his old back, Xiao ran seemed to suddenly understand something. Looking back at his aunt who still wanted to argue for himself, he said, "forget it, aunt."


    These five words made Xiao Mingyue burst into tears. The people around him also left one after another after master Xiao left. Finally, only they were left. Xiao ran gently wiped away the tears from her face. The tone was rare tenderness.


    "Aunt, don''t make grandpa unhappy for me again. This result is good. At least he didn''t deprive me of my right to continue working in Xiao''s family." Xiao ran pretended to be relaxed, but he was sad in the eyes of the people around him.


    "Xiao ran, don''t worry. There''s still a week left. I''ll find a way. I..."


    "Aunt, forget it, really forget it, I''m tired, too."

 Chapter 466

    Finally, Xiao ran still didn''t let Xiao Mingyue interfere in his own affairs. He left the Xiao family in the worried eyes of the other party. He always felt that he was lonely and helpless. Now it seems OK.


    No matter what happened the day before, the wedding the next day was held as scheduled. Because of the urgency of time, Lan Xi and his family did not move back to the original villa, but married directly in the house.


    Lanxi sat in front of the dressing table and watched the makeup artist busy on his face. She was surrounded by Qiaolin and Zhao Mingshu''s sister, Zhao Mingmin, and a cousin of Xiao Yunyi. She was a clever person. She didn''t say anything unhappy after she came in, and Xiao Yunyi let her stay.


    "You look a little nervous." Jolin suddenly said while looking at Lan Xi. "Don''t be nervous. We''re with you. The boss has arranged it."


    Lan Xi put his hands together and just smiled when he heard Jolin''s words. Although the matter last night was finally solved, it still left a trace in his heart.


    The makeup artist acted quickly because she knew she was pregnant. Chen Wan specifically told her not to speak too strongly, and because Lan Xi had a good foundation, even without too many complicated steps, she was also a beautiful bride.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful." after staring at the people in the mirror for a while, Zhao Mingmin suddenly said, "no wonder brother Yunyi can be so haunted."


    Others said the same thing, but Zhao Mingmin was joking. Lan Xi knows her relationship with Xiao Yunyi, so she has a good attitude towards him.


    "How beautiful you will be when you get married. Every woman is the most beautiful when you get married." Lan Xi smiled and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is not the same as usual. The decorated delicate face and slightly dotted lips bloom like roses. The curly long hair is pulled up high, and the veil is spread down to the waist, covering the white back exposed because of the bra style. The bra wedding dress is long to the floor, swaying and growing step by step.


    "It''s so beautiful." Zhao Mingmin sighed again. "In the future, when I get married, I''ll ask this designer to design my wedding dress. Well, let my brother pay."


    "When you get married, you don''t know when," joked Jolin. "Your brother is a complete sister."


    The spirit went down with the naked eye. Zhao Mingmin sighed helplessly, "yes, if I get married, I have to pass my brother first."


    Lan Xi looked at the girl and imagined the future days. Suddenly, Lan Yang''s face flashed in his mind. I don''t know what''s going on with him now. Lan Xi is still hard to face him, and Chi Mohan was going to attend their wedding today. He didn''t come to take care of Lan Yang.


    As if his heart was in touch, Lanxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Jolin handed it to her. It was a strange number. The heart suddenly mentioned it. She vaguely felt that it was Lan Yang. As soon as she picked it up, it was him.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    With these words, they both calmed down and breathed quietly in their mobile phones.


    "Lanxi," as if determined, Lanyang spoke. This was the first time he spoke to Lanxi after that day, and it was the first time he called Lanxi so formally.


    "Yes."


    "I wish you happiness. I know I''m not qualified to say this, but I still want to wish you happiness, Lanxi."


    Not knowing what to say, Lan Yang had to say this sentence over and over. Lan Xi didn''t speak except for responding twice at the beginning, but she couldn''t help crying when she listened to him quietly.


    Trying to hold back the bitterness in her heart, she said in a hurry, "you''re good to heal", and hung up the phone. Looking at Jolin''s worried eyes, she said low, "I''m fine." she waved to the makeup artist next to her, and she said, "fill me up."


    Not long after Lanxi finished mending her makeup, Zhao Mingmin cried, "the groom is coming." Lanxi looked at herself in the mirror and was relieved that there was no difference between her and just now. He stood up in front of the big French window and waited for Xiao Yunyi''s arrival.


    Xiao Yunyi also wanted to come in early, but the people at the door were really difficult to deal with, but what he could solve with money was not a matter. He came in when he stuffed money all the way, but he was blocked in front of the last door.


    "The people inside open the door!" before Xiao Yunyi spoke, Cheng Yue, the best man, began to shout, "let''s pick up the bride."


    "Who are the people outside?" Zhao Mingmin pressed Lan Xi and Qiao Lin, and went to the door to talk to them. The front door was locked. They couldn''t come in without a key, and the key had already been taken by him. If you want to come in, you can only satisfy him.


    Hearing Zhao Mingmin''s voice, the people at the door subconsciously went to see Zhao Mingshu. The latter smiled and said loudly, "Min Min, it''s my brother. Open the door quickly. We''re going to pick up the bride. If you don''t open the door, your brother Yunyi will break in."


    "Hahaha..." the crowd burst out laughing. Cheng Yue was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and coaxed nearby. "Yes, Minmin, your brother Yunyi''s face is black. It''s scary. Let the bride come out and comfort him."


    Xiao Yunyi, who was teased by the crowd, didn''t say anything. She just stood there quietly, holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She didn''t seem worried at all, but silently remembered it for Zhao Mingmin and Cheng Yue.


    "You don''t keep your word. Let the bridegroom speak." Zhao Mingmin, backed by Lan Xi and not afraid of Xiao Yunyi, directly told them, "since you are here to pick up the bride, you must be patient and talented."


    "Hey, little girl." he smiled and scolded. Cheng Yue asked, "what do you want?"


    "Sing!"


    Looking at Lan Xi''s mouth shape to himself, Zhao Mingmin immediately said knowingly. But as soon as his words came out, Xiao Yunyi didn''t say anything. Zhao Mingshu and Cheng Yue were stunned, "change it!" they said in one voice.


    "Why?" several people in the room were puzzled. "It''s so simple. Can''t you even sing?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to sing another song." Zhao Mingshu said hurriedly. "You''ll regret letting him sing."


    The more he said so, the more curious the people inside, especially Lan Xi. She hasn''t heard Xiao Yunyi sing. Isn''t it hard to hear? Under Zhao Mingmin''s questioning eyes, she shook her head firmly.


    "Our bride said we must sing."

 Chapter 467

    No matter how noisy Cheng Yue was, Xiao Yunyi agreed as long as it was Lanxi''s request. When Zhao Mingshu and Cheng Yue couldn''t bear to look straight at each other, he said:


    Sitting next to me, your heart hurts


    No, I don''t want to


    But your tears are in my heart


    Home sun, red eyes


    Love, your appearance


    The sadness of the shadow becomes longer


    Who hurt you yesterday


    I want you to forget today


    It''s you. Loving you makes me stronger


    Fight for you and never surrender


    Let me take care of you. I want the rain to stop the sun


    I, beyond my own imagination


    Wind and rain, knives and guns can protect you


    Let me take care of you and put your future on my shoulder


    ......


    This song is Mayday''s "let me take care of you". It can no longer express Xiao Yunyi''s voice at this time. And Lan Xi, who was only one door away from him, also heard his voice. Let me take care of you and block the wind and rain for you... Lan Xi covered her chest and felt a slight fever there. This person really knows how to make her happy.


    The song was not long. Xiao Yunyi finished it soon. Until he finished, the people were still immersed in his voice. But Zhao Mingshu and Cheng Yue were not included in the crowd. They looked at Xiao Yunyi angrily, and their eyes were full of condemnation.


    The two men looked at each other, and in the heart, they could make complaints about it. If they didn''t sing together before, she would sing so bad. They would not stop them for their faces. Who knew they were partial to them!


    Ignoring the brothers'' condemnation of themselves, Xiao Yunyi said to the inside, "now open the door. It''s almost time. Don''t delay."


    "Oh, good." this time, without any embarrassment, Zhao Mingmin opened the door directly. It''s a surprise to hear Xiao Yunyi sing. It''s not good if she continues to toss. It''s unfair for Cheng Yue to shout. If Xiao Yunyi could come in by singing a song, they wouldn''t be entangled for so long.


    Cheng Yue beat his chest and feet. No one paid any attention. They went into the room one after another, but left him the best man behind. Even confused by Xiao Yunyi''s singing, Zhao Mingmin didn''t forget to ask him for a red envelope, not only his own, but also Qiao Lin''s and the makeup artist in the room.


    After weighing the thickness of the red envelope in his hand, Zhao Mingmin was satisfied and opened the door. Xiao Yunyi strode in and saw the man standing in the middle of the room. He was also today''s bride.


    "I''ve come to pick you up," he said.


    With a slight smile, Lan Xi''s depressed heart became relaxed at the moment Xiao Yunyi appeared. In the future, the person in front of him was his own dependence. In the future, he was no longer alone and lost a brother, but he still had a lover.


    "HMM." she nodded happily, and then stretched out her hand.


    "Wait a minute!" Cheng Yue suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi looked at him discontentedly. Zhao Mingmin said, "are you going to steal a marriage? That won''t work. Friends and wives can''t be deceived."


    "Go, the little girl will make trouble." Cheng Yue waved and looked at Xiao Yunyi. "Your bouquet should be given to the bride. Kneel down on one knee."


    His words made everyone look like watching a good play and looked at Xiao Yunyi. The latter had no burden in his heart. He directly knelt down on one knee and handed the bouquet to Lan Xi. After taking it over, the latter quickly helped her up.


    Seeing that the bride didn''t mean to embarrass him at all, Cheng Yue was very sorry. He wanted to become a bridesmaid now. After all, if he embarrassed the bridegroom, the bridesmaid had more say.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi walked out. But when they passed Cheng Yue, Lan Xi suddenly smiled at him and said, "I remember you don''t seem to be married, do you?"


    "Yes." before he answered, Xiao Yunyi made sure without hesitation, and then said to his wife, "when he gets married, we''ll give her a big gift."


    Looking at Cheng Yue with Schadenfreude, Zhao Mingmin suddenly had a bad feeling. She seemed to be sad for Xiao Yunyi just now. Would she wait for her marriage... Before she could think of anything, she was called over by Lan Xi. In his hand, even at that time, there is Lanxi. She thought optimistically.


    Go out and get on the bus directly. The team circled Qingcheng city for a week and finally returned to the Xiao family''s old house. The news of Xiao Yunyi''s marriage was not released to the media, but some people vaguely caught the wind. However, they have not been admitted by the Xiao family, and they have been refused to shoot, so there has been no evidence, and there is no way to get an invitation to enter the wedding venue.


    Having no idea what the outside world guessed about their wedding, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi drove to the old house in the car.


    "Don''t be nervous." holding Lanxi''s hand, Xiao Yunyi said gently, "everything will be smooth and smooth. This is our big day. I won''t let those cats and dogs disturb me. No one can come." a trace of ruthlessness and rapid disappearance flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi looked at his wife''s eyes full of affection and reassurance.


    "I believe you, I just..." bit his lip, and Lan Xi admitted, "I''m a little nervous."


    Looking at the lipstick with a red mark when she bit it, Xiao Yunyi wanted to touch it, but she restrained. Today must be perfect without any defects. A kiss fell gently on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me. Don''t be nervous. Look at me when you are nervous." after thinking for a while, he put his hand on Lan Xi''s abdomen. Because he was pregnant, the wedding dress was not so tight at the beginning, but it didn''t look bloated because it was too loose.


    Gently touched Lan Xi''s abdomen. Xiao Yunyi said, "be obedient. Stay in your mother''s stomach today. Don''t bother him. If you dare not be obedient, you''ll look good when you come out."


    Lan Xi was bewildered by Xiao Yunyi''s threat to the child, "how can you talk to the child? What if she gets angry and doesn''t want to come out, or the noise is worse?"


    "Then halve the toys." Xiao Yunyi said solemnly. He couldn''t see that he was discussing the education of children with his wife, more like doing some important business.


    After listening to his words, Lan Xi didn''t say anything, just a faint "ha ha" and halved the toys. He was afraid that his stupid father would buy more toys for her at that time.


    The thickness of Xiao Yunyi''s face had long been beyond Lan Xi''s imagination. He didn''t say anything about her sneer, but he still put his hand on his abdomen and didn''t move away.

 Chapter 468

    Time passed quickly. After Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi talked for a while, the matter of children''s education came. Because he had just said a lot to him, Lan Xi now seems a little silent, but there is a lot of joy in his eyes.


    Chen Wan looked at the two people in front of him and suddenly felt very sad. She couldn''t help crying. In the future, her son will not be her own. There will be a woman with him for the rest of her life. Although she didn''t play a big role in Xiao Yunyi''s growth, Chen Wan was still reluctant to give up.


    Xiao Mingchuan looked at his wife and his son crying silently. He was very distressed, so he quickly put down the red envelope in his hand to comfort her. The people attending the wedding not only ate Xiao Yunyi''s dog food, but also his parents'' dog food. There is no place to reason, but it can only say that the men of the Xiao family are very kind to their wives. Of course, Xiao ran doesn''t know.


    Xiao ran also came today to prevent him from making more mistakes. Xiao Mingyue deliberately didn''t sit with her son and husband, but did it with him. Xiao ran didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at them silently and didn''t say anything when Xiao Mingyue thought he couldn''t help it several times.


    "Xiao ran, why don''t I arrange some blind dates for you these days?" Xiao Mingyue said tentatively.


    Xiao Ran has always closed himself in his own world. Watching the excitement outside is like watching a play. If his aunt doesn''t, let him out. My aunt looked at her carefully, but the refusal to export turned into "OK, you can arrange it."


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it for you. Xiao ran, don''t worry. My aunt will find you a wife that suits you very well. That''s your identity..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Mingyue is a little embarrassed. After what happened yesterday, the news that Xiao ran was abandoned by the old man should have spread. It may not be so easy to find a matching wife in. People with the same family status as their Xiao family may not be able to see Xiao ran, and she can''t see people with lower family status than them. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Aunt," Xiao ran whispered, "even if I can''t find it, I''m going to Australia in a week. At that time, long-distance love may not be successful."


    "Yes, and Australia." thinking of this, Xiao Mingyue couldn''t help complaining about the old man, and subconsciously wanted to take a look at him.


    Chen Wan''s tears had stopped under Xiao Mingchuan''s appeasement. They handed the red envelopes to the two newcomers and went to the hotel first. Now in front of the new couple is master Xiao.


    Master Xiao is not as emotional as Chen Wan or as excited as Xiao Mingchuan, but rational or as usual. The town is there like a big mountain. After drinking the tea handed over by Lan Xi and giving them red envelopes, master Xiao said, "you will be the Xiao family in the future. You and the Xiao family are one. You should understand what to do and what not to do without me. Yunyi will look after you. But..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jianan put his eyes on his grandson. "I know you are very kind to him, even connivance, but you should remember that you should have a degree. You should grasp this degree yourself. Now you are not just alone and your own family behind you."


    His eyes turned around Lanxi and finally stopped in her abdomen for a few seconds. The old man said, "OK, go to the hotel and don''t waste time." with the help of housekeeper Lu, he walked out first.


    Driven by Xiao Mingyue, Xiao ran came to the old man. The latter looked at him and sighed. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and let him hold himself. He gently said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know what the old man said just now. It seems that what happened last night still left an impression in his heart. I just don''t know if Xiao ran will make waves. His mind suddenly changed. In a moment, Xiao Yunyi quickly put away his mind. Looking at Lan Xi who was worried, he said, "don''t worry."


    I don''t know how many times Xiao Yunyi has said this to himself, but every time Lan Xi chooses to believe him, this time is no exception. Nodding, Lan Xi and he went out after the old man holding hands. The people behind them also took action when they moved, and the old house was suddenly empty.


    The car drove smoothly. Although the two newcomers had other ideas, most of their hearts were still on the people in front of them, especially Xiao Yunyi. He looked at Lan Xi from the beginning of getting on the bus, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "It just doesn''t feel real. We got married so soon and have children."


    "Others are brides who say this, but we turn around when we come to me." Lan Xi joked. "In fact, I also have an untrue feeling. Otherwise, I''ll try to escape marriage."


    "No." quickly rejected his idea, and Xiao Yunyi said seriously, "absolutely not, not now, not in the future."


    He was amused by his serious appearance. Lan Xi "puffed" looked at him, "OK, I''m just comforting you. Don''t be so serious. Smile. What if you want to scare the baby?"


    Forced to smile, Xiao Yunyi reluctantly looked out of the window. At this time, the car stopped and the hotel arrived. They went in surrounded by a group of best men and bridesmaids. Because it was not time, they went upstairs to the lounge to wait.


    Chen Wan worried about Lan Xi''s health, so she asked the waiter to put some food and cakes in the room in advance. It''s better than nothing. Originally, Lan Xi was not so hungry, but he couldn''t stand the smell. Finally, he ate. Xiao Yunyi looked at him.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "No more." Xiao Yunyi shook his head, and his mind was full of the figure that had just flashed past. Lan Xi saw that his expression was different and hurriedly asked him what was the matter.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yunyi told Lan Xi the truth, "I just seemed to see Chi Mo cold."


    "Didn''t he say he couldn''t come?" Lan Xi didn''t panic, but was a little surprised. His first invitation was for him. If the other party wanted to come, he could come at any time, but he had said he would take care of Lan Yang in the hospital, but now... He didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, since he doesn''t want to tell me, it means that he may not want us to know, so let''s treat it as if we don''t know." for Chi Mohan, Lan Xi accepted Xiao Yunyi''s suggestion and didn''t care too much. Now he has a husband, and he still has to avoid suspicion sometimes.


    Lanxi''s mobile phone suddenly "Ding Ding" rang. She picked it up and looked, "Chi Mo Han?"

 Chapter 469

    "Lan Xi," Chi Mo Han''s voice came from the receiver, which surprised Lan Xi.


    "Mo Han, what''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Where are you now? I''m in the hotel now. I want to see you."


    Chi Mo Han''s words made Xiao Yunyi clearly hear. The latter frowned. He didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it, he nodded to Lan Xi, "let him come." he told her by mouth.


    "We''re in the lounge upstairs. The room number is 1314. Come here." after saying this to him, Lan Xi hung up the phone. As soon as I looked up, I saw Xiao Yunyi look unhappy.


    "You gave him his invitation. Now it''s your fault." Lan Xi went over and rubbed his face twice. "Well, well, smile. Outsiders like you should think you''re dissatisfied with the wedding."


    "Who dares to talk nonsense." Xiao Yunyi''s eyes became sharp, which made Lan Xi laugh.


    "Hum, I''ll let Chi Mohan know you''re pregnant later."


    "It''s not very good." Lan Xi had no choice but to help his forehead. He felt that Xiao Yunyi was like an unreasonable child now. He didn''t face the domineering of outsiders at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let him know and give up."


    When they were talking, Chi Mohan came and knocked at the door. He saw Lan Xi standing there at a glance.


    "Lanxi, you are so beautiful today." Chi Mohan took away his amazing eyes and said seriously.


    "I..."


    "Thank you, but no matter how beautiful it is, it''s mine. It has nothing to do with you."


    Before Lan Xi spoke, Xiao Yunyi began to swear sovereignty, which made the other two very helpless, but they were used to Xiao Yunyi and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Let Chi Mohan sit down on the sofa. Lan Xi asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were going to be in the hospital?"


    He sighed gently. Chi Mohan looked at the bright and moving Lanxi in front of him. He felt lost and sad, but more was his blessing to her.


    In fact, Chi Mohan didn''t plan to come at first. He told Lan Xi that taking care of Lan Yang in the hospital was just a cover. The most important reason was that he didn''t want to see his beloved woman marry another man. Their wedding is completely confidential. Except for the guests invited by Xiao Yunyi, the outside world can''t get information, so they can''t see the online news.


    It was Lan Xi''s call that made Chi Mohan change. He already knows about Lanxi''s brother. It was Lan Yang who finally found him. He felt so surprised. I have to say that some things were really destined. Perhaps their fate was linked at the moment when Lan Yang replaced his identity. Now it is a good thing to let the man fall to the root. It also cleared Lan Xi''s mind and made him atone for his sin.


    Lan Yang didn''t want to disturb Lan Xi. Since Lan Xi didn''t appear in the hospital these days, he has seen his attitude towards himself. Although he is sad, it is his choice, and he has no right to interfere. Lanyang decided to find the man from the moment they found him, their fate had been broken.


    He endured it again and again. Lan Yang still couldn''t resist. He called Lan Xi in the morning. Listening to Lan Xi''s words of "recuperating well", the flame rekindled in his eyes, and then he said it to Chi Mohan who came later.


    "Today is her wedding. I want to discuss something with you." when Lan Yang said this, his eyes were as serious as Chi Mohan had never seen before, and he couldn''t help being positive.


    "You say."


    "You go to his wedding. I hope you can hold her hand and give her to Xiao Yunyi." Lan Yang closed his eyes and opened them again with a firm and bitter smile, "In fact, if I wasn''t hurt, I wanted to go by myself, but I''m not qualified. Today is her wedding, but no one around her is her mother''s family. No matter what he thinks, I don''t want others to look down on him."


    Chi Mohan was silent and thought with self mockery that Xiao Yunyi was there. How could someone be so unwise to oppose Lan Xi and despise her. However, it was still bad. At least they didn''t know what Lan Xi would do when the bride was led by her father to the groom.


    "Now I think no one is more qualified to send Lan Xi out than you." Lan Yang smiled. "We all hope he can be happy, don''t we?"


    Lan Yang''s last sentence did say that Chi Mo was in a cold heart. They all wanted Lan Xi to be happy, both at the beginning and now, including his withdrawal and the reminder to Xiao Yunyi, but look at Lan Yang''s meaning


    "You quit?"


    "It''s not that I quit, but that I''ve never been involved. Her feelings have never had anything to do with me or with you."


    Lan Yang''s words are really cruel, but they are also true.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and finally Chi Mohan nodded, "I''ll go."


    Tell Lanxi their plans. Chi Mohan looks at the faces of the two people in front of him and waits for their reply.


    Lanxi was really surprised. She thought Chi Mohan just wanted to see him get married. She didn''t expect to have this plan, but it really moved her. At first, they planned to let Xiao Mingchuan hand him over to Xiao Yunyi. Although this could let outsiders see their attention to themselves, it would inevitably let outsiders discuss why their father didn''t come out Now. But if Chi Mo is cold


    Looking at Lan Xi''s meditation, Xiao Yunyi knew that she must be moved by this idea. She wanted Chi Mohan to take her this way.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yunyi asked, "in fact, I respect your idea very much. Although I hate this guy, if it is him, it will be a full stop for the first half of your life."


    Chi Mohan can hear the meaning of Xiao Yun''s Yi words. Lan Xi spent the first half of his life with himself, or related to himself. It''s a perfection for him to come. However, he still felt that Xiao Yunyi wanted to use this way to remind himself that Lan Xi had nothing to do with him.


    "I want to." biting her lips, Lan Xi said her answer. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi didn''t get it right, she said again firmly, "I want you to hand me over to him. Mo Han, in my heart, you are my family. Today is the most important day in my life. I hope you can be this witness."


    Looking at the two men in front of him, Lan Xi raised his head and looked very pious.


    They couldn''t stand her like this, especially Chi Mohan. He nodded, "give it to me."

 Chapter 470

    As time went by, it soon came to the time of the ceremony. Xiao Yunyi had been called down by Lu Zihao to prepare, and Lan Xi went downstairs soon after he left.


    Looking at the dreamy venue arranged, Lan Xi was filled with excitement and sweetness.


    The whole venue has become a sea of flowers. The blue and purple roses are wrongly placed. Huge flower balls are hung in the air. Under the flower balls are the wedding photos of Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi. Remembering that Xiao Yunyi was asked by the photographer to come back again and again when taking pictures that day, Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing, and Chi Mohan next to him couldn''t help laughing when he saw her laughing happily.


    Their appearance was dazzling in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. The host around Xiao Yunyi seemed to feel his pressure getting lower and lower. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense and went directly to the step of inviting the bride.


    "Come on." he took the initiative to pull up his arm, and Chi Mohan nodded to him, "let me send you for the last time."


    With a smile, Lan Xi put his hand in his arm and walked in the direction of Xiao Yunyi under his leadership. The guests on the side of the stage stood up and watched them walk forward firmly. No matter what they thought before, they wished them at this moment.


    Xiao Yunyi stood at the end and stared at his bride. The deep feeling in his eyes surprised the people next to him, which was his rare emotional exposure. Lanxi also looked at him, and the petals around her fell on her, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. In his eyes, there was only that person in the world - Xiao Yunyi.


    They looked at each other like this, as if they were the only ones left in their world. Chen Wan looked at them like this and finally put down the tone in their heart. She just didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, she felt like crying. Put her head on her husband''s shoulder, and she wiped her tears silently.


    Chi Mohan seems calm, but he is very sad in his heart. Countless times he wanted to take Lan Xi away directly, but reason stopped him and let him take Lan Xi to the man she chose.


    Two equally outstanding men were opposite. Lan Xi stood in Chi Mo Han and looked at them. Although neither of them spoke, there was an unknown smoke of gunpowder spreading between them. I don''t know how long I was silent, but it didn''t seem long. Chi Mohan took Lan Xi''s hand and slowly put it on Xiao Yunyi''s hand, "take good care of her, or you will know the consequences."


    After saying this, Chi Mohan turned and stepped down without hesitation. He sat down beside Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan. After he sat down, someone recognized his identity. He just worried that the above ceremony was still being held, and no one took the initiative to talk to him.


    Chi Mohan sat there and looked up at the people on the stage. The waves in his eyes had calmed down. He knew what he should do and what was right. He didn''t regret it.


    Xiao Yunyi took Lan Xi''s hand and tightened it more and more. Now he''s holding it up and won''t let it go again in the future.


    "You are mine," he said to Lan Xi, then smiled. The guests looked at Xiao Yunyi and sighed in their hearts. They thought that Lan Xi had a great impact on him. People who could make his emotions so difficult to show were so obvious.


    "Cough..." Cheng Yue saw that they looked at each other and coughed twice as a reminder. The host doesn''t know what to say. He really doesn''t play cards according to the routine, but who makes him powerful? He''s the biggest.


    "It seems that the bride and groom are very excited. They don''t want to let go when holding hands. Don''t let go when toasting at that moment. How about drinking directly with them?"


    "OK!" the people below coaxed. Usually they couldn''t find a chance to see Xiao Yunyi''s play, but today is different. Even if they make trouble, he wouldn''t say anything.


    Lan Xi was reminded by the host and stared at Xiao Yunyi quietly, but his eyes with autumn water really didn''t play any deterrent role. Instead, Xiao Yunyi was rippling in his heart, but was well covered up by his indifferent appearance.


    Under the traction of Cheng Yue, the two stood at their respective positions. Seeing that the ceremony was finally mastered by him, the host breathed a sigh of relief silently, put away the joke on his face and straightened up.


    "Mr. Xiao Yunyi, are you willing to take Miss Lanxi as your wife and live with her in a sacred engagement? Whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or discoloration, success or frustration, are you willing to love her, comfort her, respect her and protect her? And are willing to remain loyal to her throughout your life?"


    "I will."


    "Miss Lanxi, are you willing to marry Mr. Xiao Yunyi as your husband and live with him in a sacred marriage? Whether it is disease or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or discoloration, success or frustration, are you willing to love him, comfort him, respect him and protect him? And are willing to be loyal to him forever in your life?"


    "I will."


    "OK! Guests, let''s stretch out our hands and give our best wishes to our bridegroom and bride! Bridegroom and bride, please remember that today is your happy anniversary."


    The audience applauded. Chi Mohan sitting in the front can clearly see the tears at the bottom of Lan Xi''s eyes and the deep feelings of Xiao Yunyi opposite. It''s worth it. He said to himself.


    "OK, thank you. Next is the moment for the bride and groom to exchange keepsakes. Our best man and bridesmaid please take up the ring. As for the vows between each other, heaven and earth will testify, and all relatives and friends on the scene will testify. At this time, please use the ring of love to lock your unchanged feelings in this life. Please hold the rings respectively. Mr. Xiao Yunyi, please look at them affectionately Take care of your wife and remember that Miss Lanxi is your choice without complaint and regret in this life. Please wear a ring in your name for her. Miss Lanxi, please sincerely look at your husband and remember that Mr. Xiao Yunyi is your dependence for happiness in this life. Wear a ring with your finger for your husband. This small ring sets their two continuous love together. "


    Watching them slowly and firmly put the rings engraved with their names on each other''s hands, warm applause broke out again. Master Xiao was also pleased to see them staring at each other''s words, and Chen Wancai''s tears burst again.


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss your bride. May this kiss kiss your life. Good! Now I announce that the wedding ceremony of the couple is over."

 Chapter 471

    In the cheers of the crowd, Lan Xi threw out the bouquet in his hand. The flower ball crossed a beautiful arc in the air and finally fell into Cheng Yue''s arms.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the bridesmaids who stood in the front to rob, looked at him with envy. Cheng Yue raises the flower in his hand and looks at it. Finally, he throws it out like he has got something hot. This still falls into Zhao Mingmin''s hand.


    This time, Zhao Mingmin didn''t throw out the bouquet, but in the end, Zhao Mingshu put it there on the pretext of saving it for him. After the wedding, the next step is to toast. Those young people who are about the same age as Xiao Yunyi but have been pressed by his name have long been rubbing their hands.


    "Grandpa, mom and dad."


    "Grandpa, mom and dad."


    First of all, they went to the main table. They gave a toast to Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao Mingchuan and Mrs. Chen Wan. Looking at their happy son from the bottom of their hearts, they were filled with emotion. All their words turned into one sentence: OK.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Xiao Yunyi looked at the elders and nodded firmly. Lan Xi has changed the wine into water because of the particularity of his body, but the expression on his face is no worse than Xiao Yunyi, and he is also as firm.


    Chi Mohan didn''t get together with the Xiao family, but sat with the younger generation of the Xiao family. Not that no one asked him about his relationship with Lan Xi, but he declined, but it also made them more curious.


    "You can change your mouth this time, sister-in-law." Xiao Yunyi''s youngest cousin smiled at Lan Xi. "I wish you kindness, love and a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Smiling at them, he happily drank the wine in the cup and put down the glass. Then he turned around and asked Chi Mohan''s identity, "I don''t know what the relationship between sister-in-law and Mr. Chi is. How did Mr. Chi take you to the stage?"


    The person opposite seems innocent, but Lan Xi can feel the meaning of watching a good play at the bottom of his eyes. Chi Mohan''s identity is known by many people here. Since he has a relationship with them, it shows that his identity is not general.


    Pursed his lips, Lan Xi smiled and said, "I haven''t had time to introduce you before, but it''s not too late now, my eldest brother - Chi Mohan."


    The guests have been quietly paying attention to the situation here. They are surprised when Lan Xi says that Chi Mohan is her eldest brother, not only for their relationship, but also for Lan Xi''s identity.


    "Brother, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I''ll give you a toast." ignoring the power of the news among the people, Lan Xi naturally raised his glass and motioned to the people in front of him. At this time, the two men also thought about it. Since Chi Mohan is brother Lanxi, it''s his own


    His heart suddenly became dissatisfied. Xiao Yunyi frowned at him. Chi Mohan also reacted and deliberately said to Xiao Yunyi, "brother-in-law, this glass of wine can''t let Lan Xi respect me alone. How can you mean it?"


    what the fuck. The people around listen to Chi Mohan talking to Xiao Yunyi like this. They are all excited and worship him. They really haven''t seen anyone talking to Xiao Yunyi like this. This is really unusual.


    His face twisted a little, Xiao Yunyi narrowed his eyes, "we''re all married. Brother should be worried. After all, you''re not young. If there''s someone I like, I can make peace for you. My mother is very boring at home now. She can arrange a blind date for you."


    Chen Wan was feeling lost. When her son said this, she seemed to find her own value again. She immediately looked at Chi Mohan with glowing eyes, sat beside him with an attitude that he could not refuse, occupied the position of the cousin who asked Lan Xi questions just now, and began to talk with Chi Mohan.


    Looking at Chi Mohan being held by his mother and asking where his home is, how his work is, what requirements he has and what conditions he has... Xiao Yunyi was very happy with the look of bitter hatred. Lan Xi looked at them but felt childish.


    They didn''t stop. They continued to propose a toast. However, after Chi Mohan, no one dared to drink Xiao Yunyi''s wine again. They didn''t want to be arranged for a blind date so soon. They were afraid to see Chi Mohan like that. Cheng Yue was eager to try. He even forgot his duties as the best man. He was almost going to turn over to the party who filled the wine, but he wilted when Xiao Yunyi reminded him of the bouquet.


    "Congratulations, brother." Zhao Mingshu looked at the man in front of him and said sincerely. His wife hugged her daughter and said "Congratulations" to him like his father. The little girl''s lovely appearance made Xiao Yunyi''s heart melt. She couldn''t help thinking what would happen if their child was born. Looking at Lan Xi who coaxed the girl to talk to herself gently, Xiao Yunyi thought silently: it must be better than Zhao Ming''s calligrapher.


    Table by table toasting also took a lot of time in the past. Maybe mu Yaran was really embarrassed before. This time, the Mu family didn''t send someone over, and mu Yaran didn''t come either. Lanxi is relieved that Xiao Ran has been sitting beside Xiao Mingyue honestly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. This is also what Xiao Mingyue actively asked. Xiao ran must sit beside her.


    After the toast, Xiao Yunyi returned to the lounge upstairs. After the banquet, the guests also left the hotel one after another. Lan Xi spread himself on the sofa and looked at Xiao Yunyi with a dull look. He felt very unreal.


    Xiao Mingyue looked at Xiao ran, who was sitting there and didn''t know what he was thinking, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Xiao ran, I found a girl about your age. Do you want to see her?"


    Put his eyes on Xiao Mingyue and looked at her worried look. Xiao ran still felt cruel and shook his head. "No, aunt, I''m leaving in a few days. I''d better forget it."


    "How can you forget it? Haven''t you left yet? Besides, long-distance love doesn''t necessarily mean..."


    "Aunt," Xiao ran whispered, looked at her and said seriously, "thank you really. I know you''re for my good, but forget it."


    Without saying anything, Xiao ran left the meeting directly and clenched the mobile phone in his pocket. He thought: his decision was right. He still doesn''t deserve to have feelings and the kindness of others to him.


    Xiao Ran''s situation has been monitored by Chen Ming. Although today''s wedding is very busy, Xiao Yunyi is not less alert to him. Facts have proved that he is right. If he doesn''t make preparations in advance, he may not be able to solve the next thing so quickly.

 Chapter 472

    The wedding day passed quickly, which made Lanxi feel unreal. When Chi Mohan finally left, he asked her when to see Lan Yang. Lan Xi thought about it and still didn''t give the answer. Maybe he still couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    "He will understand." holding Lan Xi''s shoulder, Xiao Yunyi comforted, "take your time. Anyway, he''s been waiting so long. Even if it''s a little longer, it''s nothing."


    "Yes." Lan Xi answered with a small voice and lowered his head. Because less than three months later, their wedding night was spent chatting, and what they said most was about parenting in the future.


    This is a novel experience for Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi, but they all enjoy it. Lan Xi thought of the lovely little girl of Zhao Ming''s calligrapher who she saw at the wedding today. She was happy and looked forward to her children more.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" she pushed Xiao Yunyi nearby and suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yunyi shouted in his heart, but he still didn''t escape the problem. "Boys and girls are OK," he said.


    "You''re too perfunctory." Lan Xi was very dissatisfied and turned to look at him. "I wonder if your big family would prefer boys. After all, there is still a family to inherit."


    He rolled his eyes without image. Xiao Yunyi said, "there are people who want to inherit the throne to have boys, but we don''t. moreover, the successors of the Xiao family have always been selected from the best children, boys and girls are OK, but most of them have been boys for so many years."


    After listening to Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi was relieved that the child was so old anyway, and the gender should have been determined long ago. They couldn''t be the master. Suddenly riding on Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi looked at him fiercely, "whether it''s a boy or a girl, you should pet him as a baby, you know?"


    Gently turned the man around and put him on the bed. Xiao Yunyi lowered his voice and said in Lan Xi''s ear, "you are my baby."


    Although the bridal chamber was dead, it did not prevent Xiao Yunyi from doing something else, and he did a lot. But poor Lan Xi thought he could escape, but he was suppressed.


    The first day after the wedding is Monday. Lan Xi seldom gets up early to have breakfast with Xiao Yunyi, then takes him to the door and kisses him goodbye. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s car disappearing into sight, Lan Xi doesn''t return to his room, but goes to the flower house.


    In winter, in order to prevent Lanxi from being bored, Xiao Yunyi deliberately stuffed the greenhouse with flowers and plants. This flower house was not built after they came, but it was built from the beginning, which is the main reason why Xiao Yunyi chose this house.


    Drinking tea, looking at the book, he looked up from time to time to see the blue sky and white clouds outside and the gorgeous flowers still in the flower house. Lan Xi was very relaxed. He thought he would always be so relaxed, but soon something happened.


    The wedding video of Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi suddenly appeared on the Internet. The faces on it are clearly visible, whether Xiao Yunyi''s or Lan Xi''s, and even Zhao Mingmin''s bridesmaid and Cheng Yue''s best man.


    At the beginning, did netizens say anything when they saw it? They also lamented the luxury of their wedding. They said that the rich families were different. The guests invited to get married were different from them. The layout of the venue was also dreamy and full of money.


    Netizens don''t care about Xiao Yunyi''s marriage so soon. After all, his engagement with mu Yaran has been in contact for a long time, and they also said that they broke up peacefully because they were unfit for the right time. Now Xiao Yunyi married so soon without any problem. However, some people also said that Xiao Yunyi was bad. He put down the previous things so quickly and threw himself into a new relationship. They questioned whether he and the bride were together at the beginning, so they withdrew their marriage. This view does not occupy the mainstream, but there are many supporters.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that not long after their wedding video was sent online, Lan Xi''s identity was picked out by "insiders", and it is still a particularly detailed one.


    The insider said: Xiao Yunyi''s fiancee''s real identity is a killer and a member of the largest killer organization in Qingcheng city. Then he released the picture of Lanxi holding Chi Mohan to Xiao Yunyi. Chi Mohan''s face was also clearly visible.


    "The man above is the boss of the current killer organization, and the last boss died in his hands. His relationship with the bride is not ordinary."


    After leaving these two sentences, the "insider" no longer happened, and Xiao Yunyi also finished the meeting at this time. He noticed this and immediately asked Lu Zihao to delete the post. But their action is too late. The quick netizens have saved the screenshots of the photos, and made them into long pictures, which are distributed in various groups. Soon, the title "the real identity of Xiao Yunyi''s newly married wife" was ranked first in the search of social software.


    "Boss, it won''t work like this. The more we delete posts, the more suspicious they will be. It will only backfire, and these things can''t be seen by his wife." reminded by Lu Zihao, Xiao Yunyi immediately thought about it. Lanxi must not know about this. It was not easy for him to stop feeling inferior about his identity. If he knew that his identity had been disclosed on the Internet, he would not be able to stand it.


    "Call Jolin and ask her to take good care of Lan Xi. She can''t see the news on the Internet, and it''s best not to let her go out. Chen Ming, you''re transferring more people to look at Lan Xi. If he has to go out, he must follow. She''s pregnant now. She''s too dangerous to notice her alone in many places."


    The news of Lanxi''s pregnancy was the first time Chen Ming heard from Xiao Yunyi and began to look positive. "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll do it now."


    Staring closely at the screen, Internet friends constantly speculated about Lan Xi''s identity, Xiao Yunyi''s eyebrows didn''t need to be loosened. Lu Zihao didn''t dare to stay out of the way when he looked at him. He went out to do his own business. Other people''s mouths can''t be blocked, but Xiao''s employees can still arrange it.


    Soon, Xiao''s employees were informed not to talk about the news on the Internet. They were also curious about it. After all, the videos were circulated, and their boss must be married. While wailing, they were more interested in Lan Xi''s identity. They saw the post of "insider", but Lu Zihao''s order came down before they talked, so they had to hold it.

 Chapter 473

    Xiao''s employees hold their breath, but netizens have nothing to avoid, especially when it comes to classes they can''t reach. Not to mention Lan Xi''s identity, they were curious about the wedding of Xiao''s president, the young diamond king of Qingcheng city,


    I don''t know how many times I''ve watched the video over and over. They have to admit that Lan Xi''s face and Xiao Yunyi really match, especially when they look at each other, it''s like watching an idol play, which makes people excited.


    Lanxi''s face is hard to resist even the rich who are used to seeing beautiful women, let alone ordinary men. At the beginning of the video, some people kept sending "the bride is so beautiful", "the bride is a beautiful woman" and "the bride is really matched with Xiao Yunyi".


    However, after the "insider" revealed Lan Xi''s identity, the painting style in the comments changed. They all said that Lan Xi was a snake and scorpion beauty, and such a beautiful person was actually a killer. Many people began to question whether Xiao Yunyi knew Lan Xi''s identity, and began to panic whether Lan Xi would kill people like he did in the film.


    Netizens'' understanding of the mysterious career of killer comes from the film. Now they suddenly know that a person is a killer and lives in the same city with them. It''s impossible to say no panic. Many people also leave messages to the official account of Shaw group to ask them what is going on. Is Lanxi a killer or not.


    Lanxi didn''t know anything about the online trouble. She was still looking at her childcare book and drinking her tea in the flower house. Qiao Lin, who had received a call from Xiao Yunyi, looked at him anxiously, and finally accidentally startled her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "No," Jolin shook her head, "just to ask if you''re cold here. You''re not alone now. You can''t joke about your body."


    "OK." Lan Xi said helplessly, "I know I''m pregnant, but you don''t have to treat me as a porcelain doll. My tolerance is not so weak."


    Having settled down, Jolin sat down opposite Lanxi. Lanxi poured her a cup of tea. Looking at Lan Xi with gentle temperament, Jolin can''t remember what he looked like when they first met. When she thinks of the news she just saw on the Internet, she wants to laugh. Now everyone can be an insider. It''s also revealed that how many people in the world are completely clean.


    Shake your head and throw out the messy thoughts in your head. Jolin looked at the person opposite and smiled, "in fact, your body still hasn''t completely replied. Now pregnancy is a burden for you."


    "Yes." he looked down at his stomach. Although Lanxi was complaining, it was not hard to hear the sweetness inside. "Who made him come so suddenly? If he wants to come, he can only say that we have fate, so I have to protect her."


    Hands folded on his lower abdomen, Lan Xi smiled happily, "now everything has been solved, waiting for this little guy to be born."


    Listening to Lan Xi''s words, Jolin was even more afraid to tell her the news outside. She could only nod her head according to her words and think about how to cheat his mobile phone.


    "By the way, I just asked Dr. Sun some questions about the precautions for pregnant women. He said it''s better for you to have less contact with electronic products. Although the radiation is small, it still has a little impact on children."


    "Really?" Lan Xi immediately became nervous.


    Looking at his appearance, Jolin felt guilty, but finally nodded, "yes, you''d better play less mobile phones and computers these days and watch less TV. After all, you haven''t been three months. You can bear it for your baby."


    "Well, I see," Lan Xi said, handing his cell phone to the person opposite. "I''m afraid I can''t control myself, otherwise you keep it for me. If he can''t find me, I''ll call you directly."


    "Then I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll give it to the boss when he comes back." Jolin took it over as she said this. She silently praised herself in her heart. She was proud of her wit.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You can read well. You''d better take care of your children by yourself in the future."


    "Hey, don''t talk about me. When will you and Zihao get married?" Lan Xi suddenly remembered that Xiao Yunyi told himself that he and Lu Zihao couldn''t propose to Jolin before they got married. Now their wedding has been completed, and there should be news over Lu Zihao.


    "I don''t know." after saying this, Jolin left in a hurry. Lan Xi laughed behind her.


    When everyone talked about the identity of the heroine in the video on the Internet, the heroine laughed at home. It has to be said that Xiao Yunyi''s protection of Lan Xi is still in place. However, Xiao Yunyi''s news of deleting a large number of Posts still attracted people''s attention. Although it had stopped later, it was found.


    "This is a guilty conscience. Otherwise, why delete the post? It must be the insider who is right."


    "Yes, I''m lucky I''m quick, otherwise there will be no evidence. Xiao Yunyi, you have the ability to continue to delete. Let me see how much you can delete."


    Some netizens'' action of deleting Posts aroused resistance and began to provoke Xiao Yunyi across the air, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t even look at their comments.


    "Why didn''t the insider speak?" suddenly someone noticed the problem. "Was Xiao Yunyi arrested? Xiao Yunyi is the president of Xiao family. If you offend him..."


    "What about the president? He doesn''t live by the shareholders. If his wife is really a killer, it''s a murderer. How can the murderer''s husband''s company be running, how can it be!"


    This comment was quickly pushed up by people. Many people watched him and talked about it, saying that the murderer must not be let go. Everyone has human rights. They are superior to themselves because they have money. There will be no loss if they marry a murderer.


    This kind of speech soon became rampant and spread before Lu Zihao could control it.


    "Someone must be controlling them. They must have bought a navy," Lu Zihao said.


    "I think so." Xiao Yunyi nodded. "How''s Chen Ming? Any news?"

 Chapter 474

    "No." Lu Zihao shook his head. "The video was uploaded in an Internet cafe. We checked the address of the Internet cafe. It was sent by a boy, but the man didn''t know who made him do it. The man also found him on the road."


    "If you are so careful, you can''t find this man on the road."


    "Yes." Lu Zihao took out his mobile phone and showed Xiao Yunyi the video sent by Chen Ming. It can be seen that a man is talking to the child who uploaded the video, but because the man deliberately turned his back to the camera, they can''t see his face at all. In addition, his clothes are really not brilliant, and he can''t be found in the crowd.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and thought carefully about the person who was most likely to do it. Finally, he said, "go and check Xiao ran and mu Yaran. If anyone is most likely to do such a thing, it''s them. Look what they did on the wedding day."


    Lu Zihao thought so too, because they were the most likely, but mu Yaran didn''t go to the wedding at all, and they had clearly written out in the invitation, asking all guests not to take photos. Tell Xiao Yunyi what you think, but the latter gives a cold hum.


    "If Xiao ran can be so obedient, he won''t be Xiao ran. It seems that my aunt can''t change his mind. She just doesn''t know whether he wants to live or not. Go and check it out. Go and transfer the monitoring of the hotel to see who took the picture."


    Lu Zihao left and left Xiao Yunyi in the office. After sitting for a long time, he made a move and picked up his cell phone. He called Lan Xi.


    "Hello?"


    "Isn''t this Lanxi''s mobile phone?" Xiao Yunyi asked with a frown.


    Hearing Xiao Yunyi''s voice, Jolin was stunned, and then quickly explained what had just happened.


    "Shall I send his cell phone back?" Jolin asked tentatively, but she was denied by the people over there.


    "No, leave it with you. Let her read well and remember not to let him know about it."


    Listening to Xiao Yunyi''s tendency to hang up, Jolin hurriedly called him, "but he can''t hide it from her for long. He can''t keep reading the news on the Internet."


    Compared with hiding from Lan Xi, Jolin still thinks she should tell her that her psychological endurance is not as fragile as they think, and he will think more about his children after pregnancy. If something like this happened before, he will want to leave Xiao Yunyi to make the rumors disappear, but now it''s different. They are married and have children, Lan Xi is qualified to face with Xiao Yunyi.


    What Jolin thought was that Xiao Yunyi also considered it, but he still decided not to say. Maybe Lan Xi''s behavior left a shadow in his heart, and he didn''t dare to gamble. And as her husband, as a man, he should clean up these troubles for her.


    "It''s settled. Look after Lanxi. Don''t worry about anything else. It won''t last long." gave an order to Jolin, and Xiao Yunyi hung up.


    Looking at the dark day outside, Xiao Yunyi felt the same in his heart. He couldn''t get into the sun. The weather seemed to portend something, which made his heart heavy.


    When Xiao Yunyi was worried, Xiao ran and mu Yaran were very proud to get together. Looking at the comments of netizens, under the guidance of the Navy they hired, their remarks became more and more extreme, and their words became more and more disgusting. Many of them were even fabricated. They were very proud.


    "Look, some people here say that his relatives were killed by killers. Hehe, who can a rotten loser''s relatives be? It''s almost like killing a killer or a chicken."


    Muyaran pointed to a comment on the screen and said to Xiao ran. After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The man''s comment is like this: I know what kind of person the killer is. They are emotionless, indifferent and cold-blooded, and they kill people according to rules. When they kill, they should leave a keepsake to prove their identity. One of my relatives offended people and was killed by a killer, but my family didn''t dare to take revenge. For fear of being retaliated, they had to move, but after moving, they fell flat, because it was the backbone of their family who died. Now life at home is very difficult. I can''t imagine that Xiao''s president''s wife is actually a killer. Does that prove that they have a lot of things that this woman did for him in private.


    No matter what this person said is true or false, under his guidance, many people have the same idea as him. Soon, his comments were top, and netizens left messages for him.


    Mu Yaran was not the first time she saw the power of the Internet. She used the same method to stab her with this invisible sword when dealing with several women around Xiao Yunyi in the past, but this was the most painful time for her.


    Staring at the screen tightly, mu Yaran smiled wildly, and even his face was ferocious. Looking at such a woman, Xiao ran inevitably had some disgust in his heart, especially when he thought of Xiao Yunyi saying that this woman was still with other men.


    Xiao ran didn''t have particularly high requirements for women. Instead, he felt that instead of finding a virgin to play with and get entangled, he might as well find a woman who has experienced many battles but is clean. However, mu Yaran''s behavior is the face of the Xiao family. No matter what he says, she still cares about the face of the Xiao family. She puts a green hat on Xiao Yunyi to save the face of the Xiao family, which makes Xiao ran even more disgusted with him.


    Muyaran doesn''t know that Xiao Ran is thinking about this. Anyway, they are just the relationship between * * and partners. His ideas are not important to him.


    "You are also cruel." Mu Yaran opened his mouth coolly, and his tone meant to see a good play. "You keep talking for the Xiao family and the Xiao family, but it''s not like this according to your current practice. You''re stinking the Xiao family."


    "Don''t break, don''t stand. This is what Xiao Yunyi said himself. If he doesn''t do it, I''ll help him. In fact, he is the one who should be broken." Xiao ran leisurely picked up his glass and took a sip. Looking at mu Yaran, he said slowly, "this time the matter is so big that I think he can solve it."


    The feeling of being entangled by a poisonous snake climbed up mu Yaran''s heart again. She looked at the people in front of her and suddenly withdrew. Is it the right decision to cooperate with him. She suddenly dared not think about it.


    "Now that it''s started, you can''t stop. Miss mu, I''ve lost all the Xiao family. You should show me some sincerity."


    "I see."

 Chapter 475

    "One more thing," Xiao ran looked at mu Yaran and smiled strangely, "Xiao Yunyi''s wife is really not simple. I found out that he has been in prison."


    "What?" Mu Yaran became excited and stared at Xiao ran tightly, waiting for him to explain it to himself.


    Xiao ran can tell whether Lan Xi was in prison because of Liu Bo. Liu Bo''s case has been sentenced. With the intervention of the Xu family, he was sentenced to a full 30-year sentence. When the result came out, Liu Bo and his parents collapsed and shouted for an appeal, but the previous lawyers had exhausted their property and they couldn''t do it, Moreover, the case is full of witness and material evidence, and even the appeal can not change the result.


    Xiao ran was helping Liu Bo bail out his parents and never saw them again. Even if they made trouble, they couldn''t see him, and Xiao ran cancelled their compensation. But to his surprise, Liu Bo had to see him again after he went in.


    "What''s the matter with you? Our cooperation has ended. The things in your hand can''t threaten me." Xiao ran was angry when he thought of it. The fool in front of him put such important things in the villa and let Xiao Yunyi find them. Xiao ran thought of the way the man looked at himself and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "There is a message, I think you must be very interested." Liu Bo deliberately hung his appetite to achieve his goal, but his intention was seen through.


    Xiao ran looked at him indifferently and mocked, "what chips do you have? You''re in. Don''t forget that your parents are still outside."


    "You..." he stood up angrily, but he was soon pushed back to his chair by the prison guard.


    "What do you want to do!" he clenched his hands into fists and roared angrily, looking at his bleak eyes as if he was going to eat him.


    "Today''s meeting was proposed by you. If you can''t satisfy me, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    In Xiao Ran''s oppressive eyes, Liu Bo gave in. He hammered the table in front of him and looked at the person opposite.


    "This news is about the woman around Xiao Yunyi. In fact, I can''t be sure whether this person is Lan Xi, but the name is really the same."


    "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the key points." Xiao ran said impatiently, and then looked at the prison guard next to him. "You go out first."


    The prison guard looked at them and left. With the door slamming shut, Xiao ran looked at Liu Bo again.


    "What did you say about Lan Xi?"


    "Lan Xi seems to have been in prison."


    "What are you talking about!" suddenly straightened up and stared at him closely, but Liu Bo refused to say any more and looked at him.


    "Hum", with a sneer, Xiao ran returned to his casual look, "for the sake of your useful news, I''ll try my best to give your parents a way to live."


    Listening to his almsgiving tone, Liu Bo was very unwilling, but he endured the tone in his heart when he thought of his parents who still had no fixed place outside.


    "Once I heard from the prison guards that a woman had escaped before. Later, I asked about it. The man''s name was Lan Xi. They didn''t show me a picture, and his name is not common. I think they are alone."


    What did Xiao ran as like as two peas in his eyes, and what he was thinking about was like the present.


    "So..." after listening to Xiao Ran''s narration, mu Yaran was silent for a long time before he spoke, "are you sure that person is Lan Xi?"


    Although the tone is interrogative, mu Yaran has been determined in her heart. If Xiao ran can bring things to her, it means


    "That''s right." Xiao ran affirmed to her, "that person is Lan Xi. I thought it would be good if I could find her case. They must be very careful in their business. Unexpectedly, they let me find the photo."


    "Photos!" Mu Yaran was surprised and surprised. Her brain immediately turned rapidly. Looking at Xiao Ran''s eyes, she had the same calculation as him.


    "God is really helping us. This time I''ll see how Xiao Yunyi can solve this matter for Lan Xi."


    Mu Yaran has completely hated Xiao Yunyi because of what happened at the dinner that day, and what happened that day has also spread to her parents, so that they didn''t dare to attend the wedding on their wedding day. Anyway, mu Yaran''s reputation has smelled in the circle. Mu Zhengfeng was angry with her, but it didn''t work. After that day, mu Yaran moved out of Mu''s house and lived directly here with Xiao ran.


    "Did you know my father had a woman outside?" Mu Yaran suddenly said, which made Xiao ran look at him with an eyebrow.


    Recalling what Xiao ran said to herself here that day, mu Yaran was sure that he must know the inside story, and knew it earlier than himself. It was certain that she could not have found it if her father had not transferred her to her side.


    "What''s the point of asking me now? You should focus on Xiao Yunyi now." Xiao ran said without directly answering his question.


    Xiao ran did not pay attention to Mu Yaran. Although they cooperated, he was not interested in anything other than cooperation.


    "I''ll tell you a message too." Mu Yaran smiled badly, looked at him and said word by word, "Lan Xi is pregnant. Don''t you want to know why Xiao Yunyi got married so soon, because Lan Xi''s child has been a month."


    The sharp squint shocked Xiao Ran''s heart. If so, it''s normal. The old man has always valued the blood of the Xiao family. Coupled with Xiao Yunyi''s stirring, he will agree.


    Suddenly there was a fire in his heart. Xiao ran didn''t know what to say. He could only laugh meaninglessly.


    Ignoring Xiao Ran''s changes, mu Yaran said, "that day my mother and I went to investigate the woman. I didn''t expect to see Lan Xi coming out of the door of gynecology and obstetrics. Ha ha, it''s ironic. They can''t wait to get married and have children so soon."


    Mu Yaran often thinks of seeing Lan Xi that day. She is jealous and crazy. She wants to get rid of her child. In fact, she did that, but she didn''t succeed.


    However... Thinking of the achievements on the other side, mu Yaran''s heart is even more unbalanced. Why did she think she was nervous when she was pregnant, but she was completely different when she came to them.


    "Well, don''t think about it," Xiao ran said. "There are more important things for us to do."

 Chapter 476

    After Xiao ran left his house, they came to a villa.


    "Where is this?" Mu Yaran asked with a frown. "You just leave the company. Doesn''t Xiao Yunyi bother you?"


    Glancing at him, Xiao ran said, "you really don''t know or pretend. I''ve been driven to Australia by the old man. I''m leaving in five days."


    When saying this, Xiao ran didn''t have any expression in his eyes. He was indifferent as if he wasn''t talking about his own business. Mu Yaran didn''t know about it, but she shook her heart when she said so.


    "What shall I do when you go abroad?" she asked, biting her lips.


    "Oh, what? You have a crush on me? Sorry, forget it." Xiao Ran''s words didn''t leave mu Yaran any favor, but also made his face sink.


    "Do you think I''m willing to follow you to Australia? Who knows where it is. Even if I can''t do it now, I''m more familiar here. I''m talking about external cooperation. What about our cooperation if you leave?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi before I leave. None of them can run."


    As they spoke, they entered the villa, and the people inside were waiting for them.


    "Are you Liu Zihao?" Xiao ran asked, looking at the gloomy man in front of him.


    "Yes." he answered Xiao ran carelessly. The man just glanced at him and focused on the game in front of him again. For Xiao ran, he still has a look, but for mu Yaran, he really ignores it completely.


    "What do you mean? We''re talking to you. Can you be a little cultured!" Mu Yaran was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help frowning at the mess around him. Clothes and takeout boxes are piled together. Because there is heating in the room, they smell really bad. Mu Yaran can''t believe that this man can still live here.


    It can hardly be seen that it is a place where people live. Although the furnishings are still luxurious, it can be seen that the owners here don''t care about them, and there are cracks on some surfaces, which can show that the owners should vent when they are in a bad mood.


    Although mu Yaran likes to vent by throwing things, what others do will only disgust her, not to mention that the man in front of her is so greasy and sloppy that she even looks at it.


    Inadvertently looking back, Liu Zihao saw mu Yaran''s disgusting eyes, which hurt him. He suddenly threw the game handle aside. He stood up and looked at mu Yaran with Yin pity. The latter was startled by his eyes and quickly hid behind Xiao ran.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded mu Yaran for not doing enough and failing more than enough, but Xiao ran had to come out. He said, "I don''t know if you have time now. I have something to tell you."


    "No time." he said impatiently, his eyes swept around mu Yaran, and soon recovered into a gloomy look. Mu Yaran recovered his former appearance because someone blocked him in front of him.


    "Are you a man? Just say a few words. Why are you so inky!"


    Looking at the man on the sofa, he began to become irritable. It''s not good to shout in Xiao Ran''s heart. It''s better not to let mu Yaran come. It''s really troublesome. As soon as he wanted to stop him, Liu Zihao pushed him away.


    Staring closely at mu Yaran, his words were like ice in Mu Yaran''s heart word by word, "you have the ability to repeat what you just said."


    After Xiao ran was pushed away by him, there was no other action. He knew that the people in front of him would not hurt mu Yaran. It happened that he had been dissatisfied with her mouth for a long time. It was time to clean it up. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what situation she was in, and thought she was the high miss Mu family.


    Looking at the man getting closer and closer to himself, mu Yaran shouted in fear and dared not repeat his previous words. Looking at Xiao Ran''s eyes full of prayer and resentment. After appreciating her embarrassed appearance, Xiao ran came forward to stop it.


    "Well, he doesn''t know about you. Don''t blame those who don''t know. We still have business. If you don''t want to see us, we''ll leave after saying that." for the person who can be of great use to them, the Xiaoran attitude is very good, and he doesn''t care about each other''s rudeness. Anyway, it''s not his own misfortune.


    "Hum." with a heavy sound, Liu Zihao let go of his hand and grabbed mu Yaran. The latter quickly left him. This time, he didn''t even hide behind Xiao ran, because he was not a reliable person.


    "We came to you to cooperate with you to deal with Lan Xi." Xiao ran said his intention directly.


    "Lan Xi?" Liu Zihao read the name, his eyes emitting a light of hatred. Mu Yaran looked at it from a distance and felt that compared with the treatment he had just received, now his hatred for Lan Xi is really hate. Yes, it''s hate. Mu Yaran was right. She was curious about what Lan Xi did to make this person hate her so much.


    Liu Zihao hasn''t seen Lan Xi since he escaped from prison. He didn''t send someone to look for him, but Lan Xi was very useful to Lin Shengkun at that time. He didn''t mind finding someone to replace Lan Xi in prison, which is why Lan Xi didn''t get caught even if he appeared.


    Because of the humiliation Lan Xi brought to him, Liu Zihao took care of it, found someone to teach Lan Xi a good lesson in prison, and went to visit her in order to see her poor appearance, but he didn''t expect that the man was a fake. At that time, the upper level of the prison was bribed by Lin Shengkun, so he naturally wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. Even if Liu Zihao reacted, there was no following.


    Lan Xi escaped from prison, but Liu Zihao''s life was completely changed by him. Because of Lan Xi''s foot, his lifeblood was completely abandoned. Even after seeing many doctors, he couldn''t get better. His father tried his best to find a doctor for him at the beginning. When his lover outside was pregnant, he gave up on him and let him live and die in this villa.


    Few people come to the villa, usually only himself, but a cleaner comes to clean him every Sunday. Because his body is broken, Liu Zihao''s heart is also broken. From the beginning he tried his best to find Lanxi for revenge to the later self abandonment, he couldn''t stand his friends looking at him with sympathy and disgusting eyes, so he closed himself here and never went out again.


    Xiao ran was very sad after listening to his experience. Even mu Yaran felt pity for him.

 Chapter 477

    "You said you wanted to deal with Lan Xi. What''s your plan?" after finishing his experience, Liu Zihao looked at the two people opposite and asked, "I haven''t seen her since she went out of prison. Do you know where he is?"


    They laughed but didn''t speak. Mu Yaran showed him the online video. In the video, Lan Xi''s face clearly appeared in front of Liu Zihao.


    "Lanxi!" he said the name with gnashing teeth. His eyes were full of hatred. "Yes, it''s her." he said to them firmly, "I agree to cooperate with you."


    "OK." look at each other, and the three eyes are the same calculation and sinister.


    Xiao Shi didn''t come forward to respond to Lan Xi''s matter, and everyone was slowly distracted. There are so many things happening in the world every day, and how many are related to them? It''s just a spectator. It''s over to comment.


    Lu Zihao had been staring at the situation on the Internet. He was relieved to see that the number of views began to drop slowly. When I was about to report to Xiao Yunyi, new problems appeared.


    A new post appeared on the Internet, which wrote about Lan Xi''s imprisonment, and also revealed that the reason why she can live well outside now is because she escaped from prison and there is a person in prison for him.


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole online world was boiling, and everyone was discussing it, which was really beyond their cognitive scope. For many people, imprisonment, prison break and guilt replacement are all things that happen in TV dramas and movies. Now they are exposed so rudely that they are shocked and unacceptable.


    "What should we do?" Lu Zihao frowned at his boss. Xiao Yunyi was also frowning at this time, but his first reaction was that Lan Xi couldn''t know about it.


    "Have our partners acted?" he asked.


    "Not yet. In the morning, several small companies called to ask about this matter, which was prevaricated by me, but now the news is really hard to explain." Lu Zihao was also very embarrassed. The main reason is that Lan Xi''s imprisonment is a fact. People with a heart or energy can find it as long as they check it. Although he had blocked Lan Xi''s information for a long time, but


    He was a little flustered, but Xiao Yunyi didn''t show it. He snorted coldly, "what''s hard to explain? He said that Lan Xi had been in prison. What''s the evidence? Now there are not a few online rumors and slanders. I''ll see what tricks they have next."


    "OK, this way..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, "is there still no news from Chen Ming?"


    "No."


    Frowning, Xiao Yunyi waved Lu Zihao out. Picked up his cell phone and called Jolin. After explaining it again, Xiao Yunyi was relieved. But what he didn''t know was that he was stable, but something happened to Chen Wan.


    Chen Wan was at ease after Xiao Yunyi''s wedding and resumed her normal communication. His friends were full of praise for the wedding, especially her powerful son and beautiful daughter-in-law. However, it''s not that no one is sour with her, but Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi''s kindness to her makes these people can''t find a place even if they are sour. They can only bear not to think that today''s incident has given them a chance to vent.


    Originally, Chen Wan was doing beauty with several wives. As usual, they talked about their son halfway. They all knew Xiao Yunyi''s good, so they set their eyes on Lan Xi. Except for the wedding day, she had never contacted them or socialized with people in the circle. They were very curious about Lan Xi.


    Although Chen Wan wanted to tell Lan Xi about her pregnancy, she held back when she thought of Xiao Yunyi''s advice. When they asked about Lan Xi, she just said, "she''s a good child, but she''s not in good health. I didn''t expect Yun Yi to be with her, but she still satisfied us, especially the old man."


    Everyone was surprised in their eyes. The one who can satisfy the old man of the Xiao family must be no worse. It seems that Miss Mu has no fate with their family. These people all attended the dinner party that day, so they knew the real reason why Xiao Yunyi and them broke their engagement.


    "I can''t see that such an honest and clever child can do such a thing at ordinary times." this is what a wife said to her husband. "In the future, our daughter-in-law can''t find such a thing. It''s hard to say. Once there are countless times, when he brings a green hat to his son, he doesn''t know."


    "Who said no."


    There were not a few people who had the same idea as her, but the fight was not clearly stated, but mu Yaran''s name was delimited from her daughter-in-law list in her heart. This is what mu Yaran expected, and what Mu Zhengfeng and Bai Le were worried about. The daughter''s reputation has been bad, and she can''t bring benefits to the Mu family in the future.


    Although Lanxi has only met these people twice, she is still a very honest person from the appearance, but they have always been used to seeing people who can disguise. No one knows whether she is really honest or pretending. But as soon as the news on the Internet came out, they had a judgment in their hearts.


    "Oh, my God, Lao Chen, your daughter-in-law is hot!" a wife shouted and handed her her her mobile phone. "Look, isn''t something wrong?"


    Chen Wan was frightened by the panic in her tone. She immediately took the mobile phone to check, and then saw the person above expose Lan Xi''s true identity - a female killer.


    "This can''t be true. How can your daughter-in-law be a female killer?" the man looked at her and said, although there were questions in his tone, it was more exploratory.


    Chen Wan hurriedly browsed the article, returned her mobile phone and lay down on the beauty bed again. She suddenly found herself sweating because of tension.


    "Of course not," he denied, but he couldn''t stop sweating in his palm and his brain began to run in fit. He didn''t understand what was wrong there. Didn''t my son say that he had blocked Lan Xi''s identity? Why would anyone know that she used to be a killer and openly go online to say it.


    Will think of the video he saw, Chen Wan''s heart is like a nail in her heart. Why was the wedding video leaked out and who was behind it.


    I have to say that although Chen Wan has been very flustered, she still looks calm, so that people who want to see a good play don''t know how to provoke him.

 Chapter 478

    Chen Wan was just worried for a while. He knew the importance of Lan Xi to his son. He wouldn''t care if something like this happened. He just waited for the storm to calm down. But soon the news that Lanxi had been in prison also appeared. At this time, he couldn''t sit still.


    "I''ll go back first." the people with me said, and Chen Wan hurried away.


    "Do you think it''s true?" Chen Wan, who was still calm just now, put away his smiling face and asked the people around him like watching a good play.


    "Who knows? But the Xiao family will certainly keep it down. Tut tut Tut, if this is true, the family will be restless after marrying such a daughter-in-law."


    "Look at the follow-up development, what is said on the Internet has a nose and eyes."


    "Isn''t it..."


    Chen Wan doesn''t know that the person who just called her sisters is waiting to see her jokes. The most important thing for her now is to find Lan Xi and ask her. Even if she is a killer, her son says he hasn''t killed anyone, Thaksin. But what''s going on in prison?


    In a hurry, Chen Wan asked the driver to drive the car fast. When he got home, Xiao Yunyi was still having a meeting in the company. The shareholders have put forward their opinions on this matter and asked him to solve it quickly.


    "Mr. Xiao, this matter damages not only your image, but also our image of Xiao. Even if you want to protect your wife, you should take care of the company. Not to mention our old things, there are so many employees in the company and their families waiting to eat with their mouths open."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, it''s right for you to take care of your wife, but you can''t catch up with the company."


    Xiao Yunyi silently looked at the people below. You said a word and I said a word. His eyes were full of cold. What they mean is to hand over Lan Xi or find out about it as soon as possible. He already has a candidate for the suspect in his heart, but there is no news from Chen Ming. He can only passively accept the news on the Internet.


    On Lu Zihao''s side, Xiao Yunyi has asked him to stop deleting messages, which will only have the opposite effect. It is not good for them, nor for Yu Lanxi.


    The people below had been quiet slowly, but Xiao Yunyi still didn''t speak, which made them sit still.


    "Mr. Xiao? Mr. Xiao? How to solve this matter and how to deal with it? I''ll give you a word. Now the public relations department doesn''t have accurate information, and the emotions of netizens can''t be soothed."


    "Yes." the Minister of public relations who was specially approved to attend the meeting finally had a chance to speak, "before our last message, there were only 3000 forwarding and comments, but now there are more than 30000, and we are running towards the 300000 mark."


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help frowning. He knew that behind these figures was the concern of Internet users about this matter. As his wife, Lan Xi''s actions are now linked to Xiao''s. If this matter is not handled properly, Xiao''s share price will fall sharply.


    "I have asked people to investigate this matter. Minister Sun, you can make a statement first. This matter is completely a rumor. It is deliberately slandering Xiao''s reputation to reduce Xiao''s image in the hearts of the people. You can guide them to commercial competition in an appropriate amount. You can say so, but don''t be too full. The people behind must have other actions."


    The director of the public relations department did as Xiao Yunyi ordered. Soon netizens issued "I see" comments, and the form was temporarily better.


    Netizen anonymity said: I knew it must be false. Xiao''s president, how can such powerful people marry a murderer as a wife? It''s impossible. Don''t they investigate the people next to their pillow before they get married.


    Many of the following people agree with him. Their impression of rich and powerful families remains in the TV series. This is the case with the people inside. People around him should investigate their identity to see if he deliberately approaches himself for other purposes.


    "President Xiao has many women around him. He can''t finally find a murderer as his wife. How can his family agree? If we ordinary people like us marry a wife and marry a murderer, they will be scolded behind their back."


    Because the previous post did not say why Lan Xi was in prison, they automatically installed the name of "murderer" for her. Although this is not good, the people who discussed warmly did not correct it at this time. This way of insulting those rich people in words gives them a sense of pleasure, especially those who are not as good as Xiao Yunyi in social status and are still angry.


    "It must be false, just to stabilize you." these people shouted. They thought Xiao Yunyi had actually settled the matter.


    "For those of them who have money and social status, this is a small matter that can be easily solved by contacting individuals, that is, you have been fooled by him."


    Many people support this statement. They think that even if Lan Xi is not a female killer, he will not be in prison. Since he speaks, he must have evidence.


    Not only are people outside talking, but also there are many people inside Xiao. Although Lu Zihao beat them, people''s curiosity can''t be dispelled. They were also curious about the president''s wife they had never met, but they didn''t expect to see his image for the first time.


    "Can this be true?"


    "No, you see, the president''s wife looks like a female killer. She looks so weak."


    "But aren''t many female killers good at disguise? Maybe he just pretended. Don''t you think the fiancee before the president pretended very well?"


    The gossip group gathered again to discuss the matter. They were also divided into two parts. One believed in Xiao Yunyi and the other did not. But they couldn''t explain why the boss wanted to cover up Lan Xi if it was true.


    "Is this true love?" a man put forward the idea,. The crowd nodded one after another. It was not impossible. With their president''s wife''s face, they were willing to protect him.


    "Xiao can''t be so superficial."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet. They were not sure about this kind of thing.


    On the surface, the company is calm, but in fact, several gossip groups have been established. Although Xiao Yunyi knew it, he could not prohibit them from discussing it. If he did, the situation would only be worse.

 Chapter 479

    Chen Wan didn''t know about Xiao Yunyi''s situation, but on the way to the villa, she saw the statement issued by Xiao''s public relations department. Instead of letting go of his hanging heart, he became more worried. After thinking about it, she still didn''t have the way and still went to Lanxi.


    "Mom?" Lan Xi saw Chen Wan shortly after he came out of the greenhouse. "Why are you here?"


    While greeting him to sit down, Lan Xi asked Jolin to make tea.


    "Yunyi is still in the company. Have you had lunch?"


    "Yes." looking at Lan Xi''s tired appearance, she couldn''t say harsh words again, "how are you?"


    "Very good." Lan Xi picked up the tea cup and let the hot cup warm his hand.


    Both of them were embarrassed when they sat opposite each other. Chen Wan didn''t know what to say. Lan Xi had no experience with his elders and didn''t know how to do it. In addition, he began to have a reaction of pregnancy and vomiting these days. He was very tired both mentally and physically.


    "Have you started to vomit?" Chen Wan asked with a frown. "And you should have a prenatal examination."


    Confused by the other party''s sudden words, Lan Xi quickly shook his head, "no, No." then nodded again, making him more uncomfortable and huddled on the sofa.


    Chen Wan couldn''t help sighing when she looked so formal. "We are a family now. You have married Yunyi. No matter what happened before, it''s over. You don''t have to be so careful with me."


    She said so, and then the conversation turned and said, "and if you have anything, you can tell us that you are the Xiao family now. Everything is borne by the whole family. You can''t be as willful and reckless as before."


    Lan Xi was still at a loss. She could hear that the other party had something to say, but she didn''t understand why. Did he come today to remind himself not to discredit the Xiao family? Lanxi doesn''t understand.


    Lanxi didn''t know why Chen Wan said these words, but Jolin knew it. When she saw Chen Wan coming in, her calm face was a click in her heart, thinking about what to do to stop him, but Chen Wan spoke first before she knew anything.


    The mobile phone was tightly held in her hand. Jolin decided that once Chen Wan said it, he would call Xiao Yunyi. But Chen Wan didn''t say anything until she left. She just told Lan Xi some precautions during pregnancy and asked him the time of his next birth examination.


    "I''m not in a hurry," Lan Xi replied. "In fact, I found out that I had a prenatal examination when I was pregnant, and the situation is still very good."


    "No," Chen Wan shook her head and looked at him disapprovingly. "This is the first child of the Xiao family''s generation. We must pay attention to it. The birth inspection should be done again. I''ll arrange for you..."


    The words suddenly stopped. Chen Wan frowned and mused. He originally wanted to arrange for her to go to the hospital outside, but now, if Lan Xi appeared in a crowded place, she must be recognized at once. At that time, it will not only be bad for Xiao''s image, but also put pressure on her heart by the media.


    "Forget it, I''ll discuss it with Yunyi at that time. The production inspection must be done."


    Seeing that the other party insisted, Lan Xi didn''t say much. If he discussed with Xiao Yunyi, in fact, he could decide.


    "Well, since you''re not feeling well, just stay at home honestly. You''d better not go out. There are many bacteria outside. It''s bad for you and your children. I''ll leave, so you don''t have to send it."


    After saying goodbye to Lan Xi in a hurry, Chen Wan left, as if he really came to see Lan Xi this time.


    "Do you think she really came to see me?" Lan Xi hesitated and asked Jolin nearby, but the latter didn''t know and had to say nothing.


    Touched his stomach, a burst of sleepiness suddenly came up. Lan Xi and Jolin said and went upstairs to have a rest. Jolin stood at the bottom of the stairs, thought for a moment, and made a decision: she cut off the network in Lanxi''s room. In order to prevent him from seeing news from other channels, he also worked hard.


    Lanxi really wanted to go to the Internet first to have a rest, but when she saw that there was no Internet, she was just confused and asked Jolin. The latter said that she had no doubt when a nearby house was decorating and cut off the Internet cable, so she went to bed directly.


    Although there was such news on the Internet, it still had no impact on Xiao Yunyi''s normal work. When he returned home at normal time, Lan Xi had not got up yet. Putting his clothes and bag on the sofa, Xiao Yunyi went upstairs directly.


    There was still some cool air outside. Xiao Yunyi stood under the warm air of the air conditioner for a while before he dared to go in. In the room was her baby, an important baby that could not be hurt. No matter what happened, it could not threaten her.


    The room was dark and Lanxi slept in the dark. Xiao Yunyi naturally went to Lanxi''s bed in the dark. In order to facilitate him, Jolin covered the room with a thick carpet. Xiao Yunyi didn''t go to bed and sat directly on the carpet.


    Open a gap in the curtain, and it''s already dark outside. Even if it''s opened, it doesn''t have any effect. It''s just that a faint moonlight comes in, so that he can barely see Lanxi''s face.


    After four hours of sleep, Lanxi blushed and exhaled with a comfortable feeling. Although it was tiring to quarrel with shareholders this afternoon, Xiao Yunyi felt that everything was worth it to see him sleep so safely.


    The temperature in the room was relatively high. Lan Xi was very dishonest when he slept. Watching him suddenly turn over and stick himself in a big font on the bed, Xiao Yunyi smiled helplessly and pulled the quilt over him.


    His hand touched her belly empty. Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were soft. This is his home. No one can destroy it. The fierceness in his eyes flashed by, and Xiao Yunyi silently made a decision in his heart.


    Still unable to resist a kiss on the forehead of the person in bed, Xiao Yunyi slowly climbed into bed and lay down beside her. The sleeping Lanxi didn''t feel that there was another person around him, but naturally tangled up when Xiao Yunyi''s body appeared around him.


    Xiao Yunyi tried his best not to impress Lan Xi, woke her up and flattened his body. Because they had not been pregnant for three months, they had not done it for a long time. At this time, Xiao Yunyi felt the breath of his lover. Xiao Yunyi only felt the blood gas churning. I can only hypnotize myself silently and go to bed quickly. Unexpectedly, it was ten o''clock.

 Chapter 480

    Before they finished their meal, Qiao Lin knocked on the door and came in to tell Xiao Yunyi that Chen Ming was back. Slightly undetectable, Xiao Yunyi frowned and looked at Lan Xi. Before saying anything, the other party spoke first.


    "Eat your meal before you get busy."


    Although Lan Xi didn''t feel so sharp after she was pregnant, she could still detect the wrong. He was sure that Xiao Yunyi had something to hide from her. A faint worry rose in her heart, and she stared at her husband.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. The company is a little busy recently." Xiao Yunyi can only use this reason to prevaricate Lan Xi, but she believed it.


    "By the way, your mother came in the afternoon." she suddenly remembered, "she wants me to have another birth test. I don''t want to go."


    Xiao Yunyi put down his chopsticks and looked serious. He was so busy that he forgot about the birth inspection, but he went at this time... Although he was confident that he could solve the matter, Xiao Yunyi was still afraid that if Lan Xi was recognized in the street, he would be gossip, not to mention that the people in front of him still knew nothing about it.


    "Why don''t you want to go?" he wanted to hear Lan Xi''s thoughts.


    "I''ve already done it. I did it when I checked it out. Have you seen my checklist? Have you forgotten?" Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi''s expressionless face and was a little uncertain. According to the man''s emphasis on his body, he would not agree. indeed......


    "No." Xiao Yunyi still refused her. "That''s not detailed enough. Dr. Sun doesn''t have enough equipment. He''d better go to the hospital. That''s it. I''ll go in two days. I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Yunyi thought that things on the Internet would calm down in two days. At that time, even if Lanxi went out and was recognized by others, nothing would happen if he followed.


    "Well, you eat well. I''ll see Chen Ming first." a kiss fell on her lips, and Xiao Yunyi went out. Lan Xi looked at the rice in the bowl and poked it with his chopsticks. His mouth was pouting and he could hang an oil bottle.


    "Hum, if you don''t listen to me, then extend your roommate." she made a decision in her heart.


    Xiao Yunyi knew nothing about Lan Xi''s idea. Even if he knew it, he could only sigh and accept it. Who makes her the biggest in the family now.


    "What did you find?" when Xiao Yunyi arrived at the study, Chen Ming was already waiting at the door, and Lu Zihao came. He didn''t say it directly at the door. Chen Ming didn''t speak until he entered the study.


    "The video was taken by Xiao ran. I went to check the hotel surveillance. He took it very aboveboard."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s description, Xiao Yunyi raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "of course he''s aboveboard. He''s going to Australia in a few days. I can''t move him under the pressure of the old man. When he gets to Australia, the emperor is far away, I can''t bother to deal with him again."


    "That''s why he did it so boldly, but if it was him..." Lu Zihao said his question, "he can''t do so much by himself."


    "It''s really impossible. Mu Yaran should step in too." Xiao Yunyi looked at Chen Ming and got the latter''s nod.


    "Mu Yaran had a big quarrel at the dinner party that day and quarreled with him when he went back. Mu Zhengfeng already knew that he was dealing with his lover outside. Bai Le pushed his daughter out directly in order to appease him. Now mu Yaran has fallen out with them. He lives in Xiaoran''s house now."


    Lu Zihao was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Mu Yaran was Xiao Ran''s former sister-in-law. Now he got together with Xiao ran. If people outside heard about it, they didn''t know how to talk about it. Although Xiao Yunyi speculated from what happened that day that there might be a relationship between them, he didn''t expect it to be this layer.


    Xiao Yunyi felt disgusted at the thought that the woman who once held her fiancee''s name now climbed onto her cousin''s bed.


    "How did they find out about Lan Xi''s imprisonment?" Xiao Yunyi asked. He always kept the news of Lan Xi secret. What''s more, he knew that mu Yaran would not be willing to be honest, so he even sealed the people related to him. In Qingcheng, as long as the Xiao family didn''t arrive, he dared to say that no one dared to listen to him, but now there was a mistake. He was very confused.


    "I haven''t found out about it yet," Chen Ming bowed his head apologetically, "but Xiao ran went to the prison to meet Liu Bo. When they talked, they kicked out the prison guard. However, according to the prison guard''s memory, Liu Bo wanted to exchange a message with Xiao ran, which had something to do with Lan Xi."


    "Did Liu Bo tell him, but how could Liu Bo know?" Lu Zihao couldn''t figure it out. For Liu Bo, they only regard him as an insignificant person, but this person has given them a lot of work and caused a lot of trouble. If Lu Zihao thought it was a pity for him to go to prison at a young age, now he thinks he has suffered for himself. He should not take charge of some things, but if he takes care of them, he will pay a price.


    "He''s in prison. There''s a mixture of good and bad people. Lan Xi''s success in escaping from prison has long been spread among them. It''s not surprising for him to listen to others." although Chen Ming didn''t really find out, his speculation is eight, nine and ten.


    "What should we do now? Now public opinion is very unfavorable to us. It not only has an impact on the company, but also on your reputation. Besides, since they dare to do it, they should have other tricks. We have to guard against it."


    Chen Ming''s worry is also what Xiao Yunyi thinks, but now they are the passive party. Even if they want to start, they don''t know where to start unless


    "Catch Xiao ran and mu Yaran." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, which surprised the other two people in the room.


    "That''s not good. It''s OK for Xiao ran to say, but mu Yaran..." Lu Zihao frowned and was a little embarrassed. Although mu Yaran has been abandoned by Mu Zhengfeng, at least she still admires her family. If something happens, she will lose Mu''s face. Mu Zhengfeng will not sit idly by. On the other side of Xiao ran, Xiao Mingyue always treats him as his own son. If they rush, they will annoy him. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    The Xiao family has been quiet for a long time. If they catch Xiao ran because of this matter, they will be more unhappy with Lan Xi in their hearts. It hasn''t been long since they got married. What will the Xiao family think of Lan Xi.


    As soon as Lu Zihao explained, Xiao Yunyi calmed down. He was really angry at the feeling of being led by the nose, but he had to do so.


    "Then watch them first."

 Chapter 481

    Facts have proved that even Chen Ming''s monitoring of Xiao ran and mu Yaran''s computers is useless, because the next message they send is not from them at all, but from Liu Zihao.


    As soon as the news came out, Chen Ming immediately locked the IP address, but Liu Zihao had left at that time, leaving only an empty and messy house.


    "Damn it." Chen Ming couldn''t help cursing. He has always been invincible. This time he was led by their nose again and again, and his heart was no less angry than Xiao Yunyi.


    "Boss, he ran away." Chen Ming called Xiao Yunyi to report.


    "I know." Xiao Yunyi hung up after only saying such a sentence. Looking at the top post on the computer, he closed his eyes tired.


    "The villa next door continues to be renovated today." after sending such a message to Qiao Lin, Xiao Yunyi went to the conference room. Lu Zihao followed him with a serious face.


    Although Xiao seems to be calm now, everyone''s computer has a second page open and pays close attention to the news on the Internet. Different from those melon eaters on the Internet, they are Xiao''s employees. Xiao''s interests are directly related to their interests. If this matter cannot be handled properly, Xiao''s share price will fall sharply.


    The Internet is now in disorder. Countless people are making their own comments, whether good or bad. Some people are really justified, but some people just take the opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Unlike Xiao''s public relations department, the people in the network department have been very busy. Everyone is deleting posts, but as long as one is deleted, countless will appear, leaving them helpless.


    "How''s the situation?" Chen Ming asked the network minister around him. In January, the latter''s face was sweating profusely, his hands didn''t stop on the way, and he was constantly busy on the computer.


    "I''m not optimistic. There should be a water army playing tricks behind this. Their IP can be found in one place, but at this time, angry netizens won''t listen. What they want is..." he didn''t say the next words, but Chen Ming can see the answer from his eyes,


    Chen Ming knows that these people want a truth, and what is the truth? It''s just the truth whether Lanxi has ever been in prison. He knew that Xiao Yunyi would not push Lan Xi out, even if he sacrificed himself.


    With an angry punch on the table around him, Chen Ming let the people in the network department continue to be busy and went out by themselves.


    There was a momentary pause in the typing voice in the room. An employee quietly asked in the ear of the director of the network department, "boss, is this really true? President Xiao''s wife is really..."


    "Shut up!" he scolded him severely, and the minister looked more nervous. "This is not something we should manage. Just do what you should do. We are employees. Don''t worry about the boss. Just know that Xiao has never owed us for so many years."


    He said this not only to the man, but also to the whole department. He knew that the work they did at this time would make them doubt, but no matter what he said, he was on the side of President Xiao. Had it not been for Xiao Yunyi''s appreciation, he could not have sat in today''s position.


    A trace of firmness crossed his eyes. He said loudly, "work hard. Xiao will not treat us badly. The people outside have nothing to do with us."


    Another person who did the same thing with the minister was Jolin. When she saw the news on the Internet today, she chose a time when Lan Xi was away. The servants in the villa gathered together and beat it again.


    "There are a lot of news on the Internet these two days, but what I want to say is that no matter what people outside say or ask, it has nothing to do with you. You''re here to work, not to meddle in your own business. Don''t ask about things that have nothing to do with you. I know your current work should be very important to you. If someone doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jolin said this impolitely, and her expressionless appearance also reminded everyone of her. Everyone nodded and said yes. They didn''t dare to say more. People who said something before were also nervous for fear that they would find out.


    "Also, the madam doesn''t know about it yet. Don''t go to her and say it. If I know, I''ll let the boss know. You know the consequences. The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry. Our wife is the inverse scale of the boss. I hope you remember this."


    Jolin''s reminder was very useful. Just now, some impetuous people immediately calmed down. Everyone dared not even look at each other and bowed their heads one after another. Xiao Fang is also a member here. She hasn''t seen Jolin''s anger before. Even if Lan Xi had an accident last time, his anger was not directed at them, but at the fired cook, but this time


    Like many young people, Xiaofang also likes to surf the Internet. She saw the news on the Internet as soon as it came out. Working here for so long, she felt that Lan Xi was not the same as what she said on the Internet, so she disdained what she said on the Internet, but he didn''t dare to argue with others. He was afraid of causing trouble. Until today''s news came out, she didn''t have the idea of looking for Lanxi to prove, but the idea was destroyed by Jolin as soon as it appeared.


    "Well, remember what I said and let it all go." her eyebrows were still locked. Jolin looked at the irritable people and had some faint worries in her heart.


    Jolin thought that Xiao Yunyi and others had said for so long yesterday that they should have found a solution, but unexpectedly, new news broke out on the Internet today. Someone sent a picture of Lan Xi in prison and told the reason why she was in prison.


    Jolin didn''t know anything about Lanxi before, but he believed more in his feelings and the Lanxi he saw after getting along with this time. Even if he was in prison, there should be a reason. Sure enough, the blogger wrote that Lan Xi was caught because he deliberately hurt him, but he didn''t say how and why.


    The marketing number has always been very happy to dig the privacy of rich people. As soon as this person''s post appeared, it was forwarded in large numbers, and accompanied by a lot of deliberate remarks. It was not only Lan Xi, but also Xiao Yunyi and Xiao''s family who criticized in words. Jolin realized that the purpose of the people behind him should be not simple, but she couldn''t do anything, so she had to tell Lu Zihao what she thought and let them be careful.


    "I see. You watch Lanxi. We''ll be careful."

 Chapter 482

    After working and watching Lan Xi, Jolin has been paying attention to the news on the Internet. Seeing the malicious remarks of those netizens, she is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say, and he can''t go up and argue with them. At this time, many people are irrational. They don''t occupy the first place, but they were brainwashed by the Navy invited by mu Yaran from the beginning, No matter how they defend, they can''t satisfy them.


    Liu Zihao is also very satisfied with the current situation caused by his posts. That''s what trust makes him do.


    Having been with Xiao Yunyi for so many years, Xiao ran understands Xiao Yunyi''s ability and knows that he will soon find out that it was made by him and mu Yaran. Although he is jealous of his ability, he has nothing to do. Since mu Yaran didn''t hide his presence at home during this time, he guessed that Xiao Yunyi should know about their cooperative relationship, and perhaps monitored their computers, so he handed over the next step of the plan to Liu Zihao. For Xiao Yunyi and others, it is absolutely unexpected to have Liu Zihao, who is in the game but wandering at the edge of the game.


    After listening to Xiao Ran''s explanation of the next plan, Liu Zihao soon started, and specially picked the time when people go to work in the morning. At this time, they are the most leisure. When waiting for the bus, people who take the subway can see his posts. With the help of the Navy, he soon became a hot topic.


    For those rich people, they have never been the target of Xiaoran and muyaran. As their kind, mu Yaran knows more about the thoughts of those people than they do. For them, sometimes fame is not the most important, and ability and interests are the key to determine whether they cooperate with this person. However, once things get big, they will also consider their cooperative relationship, but this is not what they worry about.


    Xiao Yunyi is watching Xiao ran, and the latter is not the same. After Liu Zihao published his post, Xiao ran took him to another place and connected the monitoring at his door. It was just a guess made by Xiao ran. Unexpectedly, it came true - Chen Ming found Liu Zihao''s house.


    Watching Chen Ming rush into Liu Zihao''s house with people, Xiao ran was inspired. If he hadn''t been fully prepared, they would be the passive people now. Mu Yaran and Liu Zihao, who also watched the surveillance video, felt the same.


    In his anger, Liu Zihao went online and said the reason why Lan Xi was in prison again. However, he is not a fool. His characteristics are obvious. If he is recognized, he will be found. Therefore, he did not say his identity or what he did to Lan Xi. He only said that Lan Xi had caused great harm to his body.


    Although Liu Zihao''s statement was not clear, he described his situation very miserably and focused on Lan Xi''s ferocious appearance and ridicule at that time. Netizens naturally sympathized with him. Most importantly, he also released photos of Lanxi when he was in prison.


    This photo was actually obtained by Liu Zihao from the prison guards in order to find Lan Xi and revenge him. His father knew that his son was unwilling to help him. Who knows, it has become the evidence that Lan Xi has been in prison. This is also an unexpected joy for Liu Zihao.


    Looking at the online people''s abuse and shouting at Lan Xi, he asked her to come out quickly and give an explanation. The cruel light in Liu Zihao''s eyes was even worse. That''s it. He wanted her to taste the feeling of being abused and looked down upon by others.


    Mu Yaran doesn''t know what Liu Zihao has experienced during this period, but they can guess from their life state when they saw him that he didn''t live well. This bad is psychological and spiritual, and physical is nothing. Even if the other party doesn''t say, he can guess what will happen to a abandoned man. There was a chill in her heart. She didn''t look at the crazy light in his eyes.


    "You see, how well they write. I didn''t know these losers could write such reasonable words." he looked at his mobile phone obsessively, just like there was something on it that fascinated him, but there was something that made him happy because of those people''s abuse of Lan Xi.


    "The man said that the woman in the video looks so beautiful. It must taste good. It should be that she has better Kung Fu in bed to control Xiao''s president. It seems that as long as she is a man, she can''t avoid vulgarity. Everyone is the same in front of beauty."


    Liu Zihao remembered that he was seduced by the woman''s face before he fell into her trap. Finally, he abandoned it.


    "If I catch him, I must scratch his deceptive face."


    When he said this, mu Yaran suddenly remembered something. Maybe he could help himself for something he had failed to do before.


    Carrying two glasses of wine, she swayed towards him. Mu Yaran smiled and was frowned by the man as soon as she was about to speak. Perhaps because of Lan Xi''s injury, Liu Zihao has had sequelae. She used to like beautiful women best. Now she hates women very much.


    "Stay away from me and say anything directly." his cold eyes swept mu Yaran and made her stop at once.


    In fact, Liu Zihao''s family is far less powerful than the Xiao family, even the Mu family. If it was in the past, he would not dare to talk to Mu Yaran like this, but now they are cooperative, and Liu Zihao doesn''t care so much about these things, so he has no scruples.


    "If you have something to say, don''t disturb me." he waved his hand, looking impatient.


    Mu Yaran''s angry chest fluctuated up and down. He wanted to scold. Finally, he held back. Oh, bother you, bother you to see those disgusting things on the Internet? She was very disdainful, but when she thought that she had something to do with him, no one said these words.


    "Do you want to see Lan Xi?"


    "What are you talking about?" he suddenly raised his head. He put his eyes on mu Yaran. "Do you know where Lan Xi is?"


    "Of course, as long as you do one thing for me, I''ll tell you where he is?" Mu Yaran said to him with her head raised and a handout tone.


    Xiao ran noticed mu Yaran''s intention at the moment she opened her mouth. After thinking about it, she still didn''t stop it. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t keep his women and children. He didn''t have the ability. The Xiao family didn''t want people without the ability, even unborn children.


    "You said, what do you want me to do?" without any hesitation, Liu Zihao agreed.


    "I want you to get rid of Lanxi''s child."

 Chapter 483

    "I promise you." without any psychological burden and full of revenge in his mind, Liu Zihao immediately agreed to Mu Yaran''s request, "tell me where Lan Xi is? You can let me do whatever you want, but it should be within my ability." he knows his ability, and he won''t waste his time and risk anything he can''t do.


    For Liu Zihao, all the people related to Lan Xi are the target of his revenge. If he can''t move without Xiao Yunyi, he will find Xiao Yunyi first. He didn''t know the location of Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi was in the Xiao family every day. He was a ready-made target. Xiao ran and they also told him about Lan Xi''s pregnancy. After hearing this, the latter''s whole face was distorted. He was killed and became a loser, but the culprit had a child. It''s too unfair.


    Xiao ran just didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he had to say "awesome". He also wants to kill Xiao Yunyi, but it''s definitely not that easy. But now he is different from before. He is a man with weakness. A man with weakness will worry about him. If his weakness is injured, he will only feel worse.


    Xiao Ran has always sniffed at love. Perhaps his parents'' early death didn''t make him form a complete outlook on life. Although the old man educated him well, did he notice anything? He didn''t teach him what love is and how to love.


    When he was young, Xiao ran heard of his parents'' love from his aunt. They were a typical commercial marriage, but they finally got in love. However, it didn''t take long for them to die, leaving him alone. Xiao ran feels that Xiao Yunyi is actually more like a person whose parents died than himself, but now he has someone who is willing to teach him to love, and he is still alone.


    Xiao Ran''s jealousy for Xiao Yunyi comes from many aspects. Think about it carefully, maybe Xiao Yunyi can be accompanied by someone who loves him, and fighting for their love is also one aspect. He is used to fighting with Xiao Yunyi to destroy his things, but I don''t know if this will be the last time.


    "Xiao ran? Xiao ran?" Mu Ya ran stretched out her hand to push him and let him suddenly return to his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yaran looked at him strangely. "What do you think? You didn''t hear us."


    Shaking his head and looking at mu Yaran''s face, he suddenly felt very disgusted. He said faintly, "I''m fine", and he got up to leave.


    "Wait!" Mu Yaran called him behind him, "where are you going?"


    "What does it have to do with you!" Xiao Ran is very impatient. She doesn''t like someone to take care of herself, let alone he has nothing to do with mu Yaran. This woman is so disgusted because she can''t see her position clearly, whether it''s Xiao Yunyi or him Xiao ran.


    "You remember your identity. You can''t manage my affairs. Cooperation is cooperation and life is life. I hope Miss mu can distinguish clearly." Xiao Ran''s words pierced mu Yaran''s heart coldly.


    Muyaran thought that after such a long time together, they had a tacit understanding, and she could take care of Xiaoran''s affairs, but he suddenly said that she couldn''t hang on her face. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if they are unwilling, they have to hide their true self.


    "I''m just worried about you. Now Xiao Yunyi must be looking for us everywhere. What if you go out and get caught?" she muttered, walking to Xiao ran and shaking his hand.


    "Oh." with a sneer, he took mu Yaran''s hand down without hesitation. "We all know what you think. We don''t have to be so hypocritical. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to catch me. I''m the Xiao family. If he catches me, I can''t explain to the Xiao family." this is Xiao Ran''s last chip. The identity of the Xiao family is his shield, As long as there is this identity, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to touch him.


    "If you want to complain, go to others. I''m not interested in women who have been played many times. Miss mu, remember your identity."


    Reach out and gently pat mu Yaran on his face. He went out laughing, leaving mu Yaran standing in place. Liu Zihao looked at his allies and suddenly fell out. Without saying anything, he hissed and went back to his room.


    After the two men left, mu Yaran burst out an earth shaking cry, "Xiao ran, you son of a bitch, you fool and bitch, dare to say that about me! I can look up to you when I go to bed with you, and you waste son of the Xiao family dare to pretend in front of me!"


    Mu Yaran is really mad at Xiao ran. No one has ever said such a thing to him, and no one has despised him so much. Xiao Ran is still the first. Doesn''t that mean he slept for nothing? Sleep and scold!


    The anger in her heart rose slowly, but in order to continue to deal with Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi, she couldn''t vent her anger on him. The line of sight turned around in the living room. Mu Yaran smashed a lot of decorations, but he was still dissatisfied. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon after, her sharp voice sounded again in the room, "are you all waste? I give you so much money. That''s how you do things. You see how many people talk to Lan Xi on the Internet... I don''t care what your plan is. If you can''t satisfy me, you don''t want the balance."


    "Pa" hung up the phone, mu Yaran was still in a difficult mood. Psychologically, there is no taboo. He also went out. You don''t want me. Some people are willing to want me. She thought so.


    There was another huge "bang". When Liu Zihao came out of the room again, there was no one in the living room, leaving only a mess and staying there quietly, as if mocking something. He suddenly felt a little uneasy, but soon no one sent him a text message to dispel his uneasiness.


    Mu Yaran sent the address of the villa where Lan Xi now lives. She is not happy, and others can''t think about it, especially Lan Xi, the culprit. Thinking of the trouble that Liu Zihao will bring to Lan Xi next, she smiled coldly and sped out with a foot on the accelerator. The plan went to the second step. They must not advise.


    Shortly after Xiao ran and mu Yaran left, Liu Zihao also went out. Different from the aboveboard attitude of the two people in front, he dressed himself up when he went out. He wore a hat, mask and sunglasses. If he didn''t look at his face and figure, just look at his dress, passers-by would think they had seen a star.


    Put the mobile phone on the bracket to automatically navigate. Liu Zihao also set out. His goal is Lanxi''s home.

 Chapter 484

    "I promise you." without any psychological burden and full of revenge in his mind, Liu Zihao immediately agreed to Mu Yaran''s request, "tell me where Lan Xi is? You can let me do whatever you want, but it should be within my ability." he knows his ability, and he won''t waste his time and risk anything he can''t do.


    For Liu Zihao, all the people related to Lan Xi are the target of his revenge. If he can''t move without Xiao Yunyi, he will find Xiao Yunyi first. He didn''t know the location of Lan Xi. Xiao Yunyi was in the Xiao family every day. He was a ready-made target. Xiao ran and they also told him about Lan Xi''s pregnancy. After hearing this, the latter''s whole face was distorted. He was killed and became a loser, but the culprit had a child. It''s too unfair.


    Xiao ran just didn''t know what he thought. If he knew, he had to say "awesome". He also wants to kill Xiao Yunyi, but it''s definitely not that easy. But now he is different from before. He is a man with weakness. A man with weakness will worry about him. If his weakness is injured, he will only feel worse.


    Xiao Ran has always sniffed at love. Perhaps his parents'' early death didn''t make him form a complete outlook on life. Although the old man educated him well, did he notice anything? He didn''t teach him what love is and how to love.


    When he was young, Xiao ran heard of his parents'' love from his aunt. They were a typical commercial marriage, but they finally got in love. However, it didn''t take long for them to die, leaving him alone. Xiao ran feels that Xiao Yunyi is actually more like a person whose parents died than himself, but now he has someone who is willing to teach him to love, and he is still alone.


    Xiao Ran''s jealousy for Xiao Yunyi comes from many aspects. Think about it carefully, maybe Xiao Yunyi can be accompanied by someone who loves him, and fighting for their love is also one aspect. He is used to fighting with Xiao Yunyi to destroy his things, but I don''t know if this will be the last time.


    "Xiao ran? Xiao ran?" Mu Ya ran stretched out her hand to push him and let him suddenly return to his mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yaran looked at him strangely. "What do you think? You didn''t hear us."


    Shaking his head and looking at mu Yaran''s face, he suddenly felt very disgusted. He said faintly, "I''m fine", and he got up to leave.


    "Wait!" Mu Yaran called him behind him, "where are you going?"


    "What does it have to do with you!" Xiao Ran is very impatient. She doesn''t like someone to take care of herself, let alone he has nothing to do with mu Yaran. This woman is so disgusted because she can''t see her position clearly, whether it''s Xiao Yunyi or him Xiao ran.


    "You remember your identity. You can''t manage my affairs. Cooperation is cooperation and life is life. I hope Miss mu can distinguish clearly." Xiao Ran''s words pierced mu Yaran''s heart coldly.


    Muyaran thought that after such a long time together, they had a tacit understanding, and she could take care of Xiaoran''s affairs, but he suddenly said that she couldn''t hang on her face. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if they are unwilling, they have to hide their true self.


    "I''m just worried about you. Now Xiao Yunyi must be looking for us everywhere. What if you go out and get caught?" she muttered, walking to Xiao ran and shaking his hand.


    "Oh." with a sneer, he took mu Yaran''s hand down without hesitation. "We all know what you think. We don''t have to be so hypocritical. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to catch me. I''m the Xiao family. If he catches me, I can''t explain to the Xiao family." this is Xiao Ran''s last chip. The identity of the Xiao family is his shield, As long as there is this identity, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t dare to touch him.


    "If you want to complain, go to others. I''m not interested in women who have been played many times. Miss mu, remember your identity."


    Reach out and gently pat mu Yaran on his face. He went out laughing, leaving mu Yaran standing in place. Liu Zihao looked at his allies and suddenly fell out. Without saying anything, he hissed and went back to his room.


    After the two men left, mu Yaran burst out an earth shaking cry, "Xiao ran, you son of a bitch, you fool and bitch, dare to say that about me! I can look up to you when I go to bed with you, and you waste son of the Xiao family dare to pretend in front of me!"


    Mu Yaran is really mad at Xiao ran. No one has ever said such a thing to him, and no one has despised him so much. Xiao Ran is still the first. Doesn''t that mean he slept for nothing? Sleep and scold!


    The anger in her heart rose slowly, but in order to continue to deal with Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi, she couldn''t vent her anger on him. The line of sight turned around in the living room. Mu Yaran smashed a lot of decorations, but he was still dissatisfied. He picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon after, her sharp voice sounded again in the room, "are you all waste? I give you so much money. That''s how you do things. You see how many people talk to Lan Xi on the Internet... I don''t care what your plan is. If you can''t satisfy me, you don''t want the balance."


    "Pa" hung up the phone, mu Yaran was still in a difficult mood. Psychologically, there is no taboo. He also went out. You don''t want me. Some people are willing to want me. She thought so.


    There was another huge "bang". When Liu Zihao came out of the room again, there was no one in the living room, leaving only a mess and staying there quietly, as if mocking something. He suddenly felt a little uneasy, but soon no one sent him a text message to dispel his uneasiness.


    Mu Yaran sent the address of the villa where Lan Xi now lives. She is not happy, and others can''t think about it, especially Lan Xi, the culprit. Thinking of the trouble that Liu Zihao will bring to Lan Xi next, she smiled coldly and sped out with a foot on the accelerator. The plan went to the second step. They must not advise.


    Shortly after Xiao ran and mu Yaran left, Liu Zihao also went out. Different from the aboveboard attitude of the two people in front, he dressed himself up when he went out. He wore a hat, mask and sunglasses. If he didn''t look at his face and figure, just look at his dress, passers-by would think they had seen a star.


    Put the mobile phone on the bracket to automatically navigate. Liu Zihao also set out. His goal is Lanxi''s home.

 Chapter 485

    After staying in the flower house for a long time, Lan Xi felt bored and was ready to go out for a walk.


    "How did you come out?" with dessert in her hand, Jolin looked at Lan Xi in surprise. Put the tray in her hand on the tea table, and she hurried to hold Lan Xi.


    "I''m fine." Lan Xi was very helpless. They treated him as a fragile object in less than two months, which made her feel warm and helpless at the same time.


    "I just feel flustered. I want to go out for a walk." Lan Xi said, picking up the clothes hanging on one side and putting them on. "If you don''t feel at ease, go with me. Anyway, our wind is not very strong today. It''s no problem to go out for a walk."


    Seeing Lan Xi''s insistence, Jolin didn''t want to sweep her sex, nodded, picked up her clothes and went out with him.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanxi turned around. It had just snowed a few days ago. Although it was only a thin layer, it was also very slippery. Carefully protect Lan Xi. Jolin is a little nervous.


    Although she knows that Xiao Yunyi will hide Lanxi''s situation, Jolin knows that many media have no lower limit in order to get what they want. They are like a group of mice. They don''t talk when they catch their prey. At present, no reporters have been seen near the villa, but she is still worried.


    Looking at Lan Xi, who was very happy walking around the yard, Jolin sighed silently.


    Like Jolin, there was another pair of eyes staring at Lan Xi, and the owner of those eyes was Liu Zihao. He noticed the guards in the villa and was still thinking that he would go in this way to find Lan Xi. Unexpectedly, the other party came out by himself. It really takes no time.


    Pick up the phone "click click" and take a few photos and save them in the phone. This is the next step of their action. This gorgeous house will no longer be her sanctuary.


    Liu Zihao noticed Lan Xi''s caution when walking on the snow. When he saw her subconscious action of covering her stomach, his eyebrows frowned. The hatred in his heart was intended to grow madly.


    Why did she lose her fertility, but she had children and married into a rich family. Liu Zihao knows the Xiao family best. The Xiao family is the top existence in Qingcheng. Lan Xi can let his mother accept him with his identity as a killer. If he is not pregnant, what else can he do.


    Liu Zihao subconsciously thought of Lanxi as the worst, and he felt disdain for Lanxi''s practice. At the moment when he was kicked off by Lanxi, he understood that this woman was not a little white rabbit, but a beautiful snake. His favorite prey was not unsuccessful. The man she cheated in the past is like this, so is he, especially Xiao Yunyi.


    Lanxi vaguely noticed that someone seemed to be looking at herself, and the line of sight was malicious, but she looked back and couldn''t see anything. Suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. Lan Xi wrapped his coat tightly and went to the house. Jolin was stunned by her sudden action, and then quickly reacted and looked out the door.


    "Who''s at the door?" she shouted, asking the guard at the door.


    Lan Xi listened to the people around him and followed him back. He saw Liu Zihao at a glance.


    Liu Zihao was very different from Lan Xi when he first saw him. In addition, there was some camouflage on his face, which made Lan Xi even more unrecognizable. Frowning at the strangely dressed man at the door, he was very confused and said directly, "Jolin, do you know him?"


    "No." Jolin shook her head and motioned to the guards at the door to get the man away. This is Xiao Yunyi''s private area. Even if the man doesn''t want to, he must leave, or they can sue him for breaking into the house.


    Liu Zihao dodged the hands extended by the guards. His eyes were still looking at Lan Xi, but his hands began to move. He removed all the disguises on his face and revealed the face that although there were changes, he still made Lan Xi feel very familiar.


    Liu Zihao was very dissatisfied when he saw that Lan Xi was not frightened by himself, but seemed not to know himself. He shouted, "Lan Xi, you bitch, you hurt me at the beginning. Now your retribution has come, and you won''t come to a good end. Xiao Yunyi is not someone you can live with. I think which of your love is more important than the Xiao family."


    His voice was like a key, which opened the dusty memory of the past in Lanxi''s heart. She also suddenly remembered that this person was Liu Zihao, who was kicked out by himself and put himself in prison.


    The noise at the door hasn''t stopped, but Lan Xi doesn''t want to listen. Although the man''s words were some common curses, Lan Xi still didn''t want to hear them and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Lanxi doesn''t understand. Jolin naturally understands. He knows that the person in front of him should be the one who cooperates with Xiao ran and mu Yaran. The alert in her heart suddenly rose. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Xiao Yunyi, but what she took out was Lan Xi''s.


    Lanxi also wants to call Xiao Yunyi. Liu Zihao hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Now she appears in front of her and still finds her place. There must be a problem here, and she may have got some help from some people. She''s very worried.


    Liu Zihao and Lan Xi are not far from each other. Seeing Lan Xi take out his mobile phone and look like he is going to call someone, he has some doubts in his heart. Since Lan Xi has access to the Internet, why doesn''t he respond to his words at all? It''s not the same as his imagined angry questioning whether he sent the news on the Internet.


    "Lan Xi, do you know who I am? I''m the one who was hurt by you. Don''t you feel guilty? You bitch, you hurt me like this. Your retribution has come. Enjoy it."


    This is the second time that Liu Zihao mentioned the word retribution, which makes Lan Xi even more confused. What is "already here"? Looking back at the nearby Jolin, Lan Xi tilted his head and asked., But the latter just shook his head, reached out to the door, pointed to his brain, and finally shook his head.


    Lan Xi was amused by Qiao Lin''s metaphor and didn''t want to continue to listen to Liu Zihao''s nagging. He turned and was about to leave, but was stopped by the people''s Congress at the door.


    "I don''t think there''s anything else between us?" she said coldly, and the expression on her face was just like Xiao Yunyi.


    Liu Zihao opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. He smiled at her strangely and left.

 Chapter 486

    Lan Xi was still a little flustered until she returned to the house. The last smile left by the man kept appearing in her mind, which upset her. Get the phone back from Jolin. Under the worried eyes of the other party, Lan Xi dialed Xiao Yunyi.


    "Hello?" he choked as soon as he opened his mouth. Lan Xi was startled by himself, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t help it. His tears opened the gate and kept flowing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice on the phone suddenly tightened, and the atmosphere in the conference room became different. The shareholders looked at the man above, frowned and thought.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t pay any attention to what they thought. He ignored their eyes and put his mind on Lan Xi. "What happened?" he softened his tone.


    The voice of sobbing on the phone made Xiao Yunyi worried, but he didn''t dare to urge Lan Xi. He could only comfort him in a low voice until he calmed down.


    Casually wiped her face. Lan Xi felt very embarrassed. She didn''t expect to cry so badly. It must have worried Xiao Yunyi.


    "I''m fine," she said. "I just saw Liu Zihao at the door. He was the one whose fertility was destroyed by me. He came to our house today."


    "What did he do to you?" Xiao Yunyi became nervous. According to Lan Xi''s character, if he hadn''t met something very unacceptable to her, he would never cry so miserably. Recalling Lan Xi''s sobbing just now, Xiao Yunyi gave Liu Zihao a fork in her heart.


    "No, he didn''t do anything." Lan Xi was also confused, "but he said something that I didn''t understand. I''m a little afraid. When will you come back?"


    Lan Xi can''t explain where the unspeakable panic in her heart comes from, but this feeling really makes him very bad. It''s like he''s about to lose something. At first, she only has Xiao Yunyi and the baby in her stomach. Who will she lose. He dared not think that whoever left would be unacceptable to her.


    Lanxi was quiet. He was immersed in his thoughts, but he didn''t know that Xiao Yunyi was flustered because of her words.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    As soon as he recovered, he heard him say so. Lan Xi was stunned at first, then looked at his watch and found that the time was still far from his time off work, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "No, you''d better go to work well. You know what I''m doing now, but I''m paranoid. I''m too sensitive. Don''t worry." he was afraid that Xiao Yunyi would really leave the company behind. He said quickly, "If you''re not busy, go and check Liu Zihao. That man looks different from before. I feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know how he found here. You can check it and bring the results back to me when you get off work."


    Knowing that Lan Xi said this on purpose to reassure himself, Xiao Yunyi felt more distressed for him and decided to protect him. No matter what happens outside, it''s enough for him to worry alone. Lan Xi just needs to stay at home and get through the storm and give birth to the child.


    "I see." Xiao Yunyi replied, "take good care of yourself. If you have anything to do, talk to Jolin, or call me directly."


    "Mm-hmm." couldn''t wait to nod. Lan Xi said goodbye to him.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Xiao Yunyi''s eyes are full of helplessness. Forget it, who makes him his own woman? He just needs to be spoiled by himself.


    Xiao Yunyi''s deliberately soft voice was heard by the people in the conference room. The shareholders looked like they had seen a ghost. They also thought of the identity of the person who dared to call him at this time without being scolded and treated so gently by him.


    They knew more about the position of the wife in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. The shareholder who just put forward the proposal and the people who agreed with him couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yunyi''s expression.


    Xiao Yunyi thinks it''s time for Lan Xi to call. They are discussing how to solve the problem. Some people say that Lan Xi should confront people on the Internet, or go directly to the police station to check his identity, but these ideas are denied by Xiao Yunyi. He won''t let Lan Xi suffer such injustice.


    Just now on the phone, Xiao Yunyi was really concerned about Lan Xi. On the one hand, on the other hand, she also let them see her attitude. She can''t go out to block the muzzle of the gun.


    "What else can you say?" Xiao Yunyi''s faint voice sounded in the conference room. The shareholders looked at each other with the same expression, worried and helpless, frowning.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is not a trivial matter. You are the speaker of Xiao. Your image is Xiao''s image, and your wife also represents your image. You know what Xiao will face if things continue to deteriorate."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao, now our best way is to let your wife come out and explain it clearly and give netizens an explanation. This is the past."


    "And I don''t know how many things there are in the hands of the people who broke the news, let alone whether the information is true or false. Once we accumulate more, we don''t have a response. Even if the netizens believe us, they will shake in the end."


    What these people said was reasonable, but Xiao Yunyi had his own plan in mind. He already knows who did it, and when Liu Zihao left just now, Jolin sent someone wisely to follow up. Now he knows Xiao Ran''s planned stronghold, so he doesn''t worry.


    Xiao Yunyi is worried about cleaning up Lanxi. There are records of Lanxi in the Public Security Bureau. If it was normal, he could easily erase it, but if he rashly took action in this sensitive period, it might be counterproductive. For Lan Xi, he can''t take such a risk.


    "I''ll handle this matter well. You don''t need to worry. The only thing you have to do is to fulfill your duties and let the employees in the company don''t float. I''m more urgent than you to solve this matter."


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s cold silence at the beginning or the beautiful discussion now, the shareholders have a headache. They miss the old man very much. At least if Xiao Yunyi made any wrong decision at that time, they can still say to him, now... Alas... The old people left in the cleaning are sighing.


    "Why didn''t you call me at the meeting!"

 Chapter 487

    A loud voice suddenly appeared. Everyone looked at the door together, and a bleak figure appeared in front of them. The shareholders were complicated, and he appeared, and they naturally compared their two cousins.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that although Xiao Yunyi sometimes does things very irritating, his ability is still stronger than Xiao ran, and he is also very strict with himself in all aspects, except in his wife''s affairs. Shareholders do not understand that marriage has such a great impact on a person? Or is Xiao Yunyi simply influenced by Lan Xi. They are doomed not to get the answer.


    Walking to his own position and sitting down, Xiao Yunyi dangerously spread his body on the chair, glanced around every face in the room, and then hissed.


    "When I was at the door just now, I heard that you were still very lively. So I stopped talking as soon as I came in. Do you have any opinion on me?"


    "Of course not," said one of the shareholders sitting closest to him, with a strange tone. "Manager Xiao has read the news these days. Now there is such a big thing. We get together to find a way to solve it. At least it can''t affect Xiao, but Xiao is not satisfied with every attention. It''s really... Alas..."


    The man looked at Xiao Yunyi kindly and asked, "I heard you''re going to Australia. It''s a good place to do well in the future."


    "Sure," Xiao ran said with a natural look. "I''m going there to expand the company''s overseas business. I''m sure I''ll do well. We Xiao family don''t have any advice." when he said the last word, he deliberately looked at Xiao Yunyi with provocation in his eyes.


    Perhaps knowing that today''s meeting could not produce any results, everyone focused on Xiao ran and began to ask him about his trip to Australia. All the people here are human spirits. Xiao Ran''s departure actually represents the attitude of master Xiao. He has been out. Going to Australia is the exile of the Xiao family. In the future, Xiao still depends on Xiao Yunyi.


    Although I think so, some people still feel desolate and pitiful. They not only lost their status, but also were distributed. Although Australia is a good place, we can''t generalize the good and bad. In particular, Xiao ran didn''t want to study and travel in the past, but to expand business, which is the most difficult for him.


    Some shareholders who had contact with Australian businessmen talked about what to do in Australia and some taboos. Xiao ran began to be careless at the beginning and began to be serious at the end, which made everyone sigh.


    Being surrounded by a group of people, Xiao ran was silently agitated. He looked up over them. Xiao Yunyi was also looking at himself. His high appearance made Xiao ran very angry. Why can he naturally enjoy everything of the Xiao family, and he has to go out and open up the market himself.


    The smile of dissatisfaction with Xiao Yunyi was filled with jealousy and hatred. He knew that he could not help it. He had to solve Lan Xi before he went abroad and let Xiao Yunyi taste the taste of heartbreak before he could leave at ease.


    "Is there nothing President Xiao wants to say to me?" he asked, looking provocatively at Xiao Yunyi across the crowd.


    After picking his eyebrows, Xiao Yunyi glanced at him disdainfully, "you and I have nothing to say, but Australia is a country that can''t help guns. Manager Xiao is better to be small. If something happens, the old man will not stand it."


    Although it was a concerned tone, Xiao ran could hear the malice inside.


    "Don''t worry, they have guns, and I will have them. Even if they meet, I don''t know who is powerful. I will come back better than now. I just don''t know what Xiao will always be like when I come back. Are the people around me still the same?"


    Xiao ran had no scruples in his heart. He said a lot of things to Xiao Yunyi that had been in his heart before. They had already torn their faces. It depends on whose technology is higher. In fact, Xiao Yunyi did not have an advantage in this war, because he already had weaknesses. People with weaknesses will have more flaws than others.


    "It''s not up to you to worry about my business, but if the person behind it can''t stay honest and make things clear on the Internet, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words didn''t save Xiao ran any face. The latter didn''t care. He had picked himself out. Mu Yaran was the one who gave the video and Liu Zihao was the one who released the information. Even if he was found on Xiao Ran''s head, he was innocent. Although he took the video, it was not himself who spread it.


    Xiao Ran has formed the habit of caution for so many years. He won''t rush, but he must be fully prepared when he makes a move. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s slowly sinking face, he felt very interesting and burst into a rude laugh.


    Just now, people who were still concerned about him saw him like this. They silently moved away from him and faced Xiao Yunyi''s provocation. They didn''t have the courage.


    "The meeting is over, let''s go back and do our own business." Xiao Yunyi finally couldn''t help but don''t want to stay here. He coldly announced the adjournment of the meeting and left the conference room first.


    Xiao ran came late and left late. When asked, he just shirked that he had something to do. Think about it here. Until he was alone in the conference room, he felt a little lonely. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to go to Australia. It was good and not his own home, but he forgot that he had no home for a long time. It was the same everywhere. It was just a house, and it didn''t represent anything.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t look at Xiao ran himself. Naturally, others looked at him, so he was relieved. Back to the office, he took off his coat and threw it on the chair. He loosened his tie on his chest. Chen Ming and Lu Zihao looked at Xiao Yunyi''s irritability and said nothing, letting him relax.


    "Chen Ming, go check the man who appeared at the door today. Later, go find Qiao Lin to ask for the surveillance video at the door. Liu Zihao appeared and Xiao ran also appeared. They should have a plan for the next step."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and remembered that the man Lan Xi said to himself sneered at her. He was very unhappy. This person''s feeling for Lan Xi must be different, he''s sure, but it''s not necessarily love, it''s more like hate.


    Xiao Yunyi knew this man when he first checked Lanxi, so he was no stranger to him. After understanding him, he was even more worried.

 Chapter 488

    Xiao Yunyi knows Liu Zihao. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Chen Ming go directly to his villa to catch people. He just didn''t expect that he would automatically appear in front of Lan Xi after he ran away.


    Things have become more and more complicated, and because of this, Xiao Yunyi doesn''t let Lan Xi know about it. The emergence of Liu Zihao will only make Xiao Yunyi more intolerable.


    "I know. I''ll check it. Don''t worry. I''ll handle everything outside. Just stay at home and take good care of our children and yourself. There''s no need to worry about anything." she comforted Lan Xi softly on the phone, but frowned where she couldn''t see.


    If not many people''s eyes were on themselves now, he would rather go to Lanxi now and comfort her in his arms, rather than only through this cold object. The cold in his eyes flashed by, and his anger towards Xiao ran and others was even stronger. These people couldn''t stay any longer. He thought.


    Xiao Yunyi''s words didn''t arouse Lan Xi''s other thoughts. She gave a little "um", and her heart was warm.


    "My child and I are waiting for you to go home."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yunyi called Chen Ming in and directly told him about it and asked him to check it. Others can not move first, but Liu Zihao can''t let him continue to talk nonsense outside. This person can''t stay. He knows too much. If he continues to "break the news" on the Internet, it will only be more disadvantageous to Lan Xi.


    "Boss, something''s wrong." Lu Zihao hurried in from the outside, his face anxious.


    As a result, Xiao Yunyi''s face became colder when he saw the computer handed over by the other party.


    After Liu Zihao left Lanxi, he was angry. When he thought of women, he obviously didn''t have any trouble and didn''t know anything about online things, he had a crazy desire to destroy growing in his heart.


    I have to do something. He said to himself.


    After returning to Xiao Lan''s place, he found that he and Mu Ya had not come back. He decided to send the photos he had just taken to the gate of the villa to the Internet. He also found out a lot of materials that he had obtained before investigating Lan Xi.


    The Internet has gone crazy because of his material.


    Lan Xi''s affair was a major event from the beginning. No matter what the informant said about his career or her current status as Xiao Yunyi''s wife, it is doomed that the attention to this affair will not be small. Not to mention mu Yaran, the behind the scenes man, is fuelling the flames, and the heat is even more impossible to reduce. The addition of Liu Zihao made Lan Xi''s situation worse, and now it''s the worst.


    As Liu Zihao, I can''t find out what Lan Xi did in the past, but the fact that he was trained by Lin Shengkun is enough that she can''t turn over and can''t explain clearly.


    Not all Qingcheng people know Lin Shengkun''s identity, but they can''t stand it and the popularity of enthusiastic netizens. All of a sudden, they know that Lan Xi has been trained in a killer organization, which confirms Lan Xi''s identity.


    Lanxi''s appearance is enough to impress many people who have seen him, so Lin Shengkun always asks Lanxi to wear a mask when she asks her to perform tasks. For a killer, letting people know her true appearance is actually a very dangerous thing. In order to protect this trump card, Lin Shengkun has done a lot of protection for her, So that Liu Zihao didn''t find out what she had done in the past. Otherwise, the things Lan Xi stole from people in various industries in the past will be enough for her to drink a pot. At that time, Xiao Yunyi will have to solve more than just Liu Zihao.


    Because of Liu Zihao''s addition, netizens began to search Lanxi for human flesh. The first thing is to find out where Lanxi lives from the photos he put out. And they really have to find it.


    "Isn''t this imperial garden?" someone said, "but I don''t know where the specific location is. It''s famous and expensive."


    "Hehe, what is expensive?" someone retorted disdainfully, "you don''t see who her husband is. How can Xiao''s president live in a bad place, and this community is still a real estate developed by Xiao''s own, and the security is also famous."


    Because the security here is famous, the reporters didn''t rush to Lanxi when they found out that Lanxi lived there, but they couldn''t find Lanxi. They could go around Xiao Yunyi and other Xiao family.


    As one of the Xiao family, Xiao ran was the first person they saw, and this encounter was more like the other party waiting for them. But at this time, they didn''t think about this kind of problem. They all wanted to dig out the news they wanted.


    "Mr. Xiao, Miss Lanxi''s affair has been making a lot of trouble on the Internet recently. Can you tell me your opinion on it? Is it true or not? How should the Xiao family deal with it?"


    "Mr. Xiao, answer our questions."


    "Mr. Xiao, has Miss Lanxi ever been a killer?"


    "Mr. Xiao, has Miss Lanxi ever killed anyone?"


    "Mr. Xiao, why is Miss Lanxi in prison?"


    "Mr. Xiao, please answer our question."


    ......


    His face showed an impatient look at these problems, but Xiao ran was already happy in his heart. The more they asked, the higher the online attention to this matter, the more doubts they had in their hearts, and Xiao Yunyi''s handling of this matter would become more and more impatient at that time.


    "Sorry, I can''t answer this. You can ask President Xiao if you have any questions, but I can tell you that there are no killers or murderers in the Xiao family."


    Leaving such a sentence, Xiao ran left. The media standing in the same place were stunned for a while and quickly reacted. Is he implying something? Is Xiao Yunyi going to divorce Lan Xi?


    Xiao Yunyi has been paying attention to the development of the situation since Lu Zihao reported the news. After seeing the online response video of "Xiao family" on the matter, his eyebrows frowned more tightly. The speculation of reporters also made him angry.


    When Xiao ran sat in the car, he couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Yunyi''s expression when he heard his response must be angry to indifference. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of him. Thinking in his heart, he did what he did.


    As the Xiao family, Xiao ran needs to know more. The old man''s consent to their marriage is only in the face of his unborn great grandson, but Lan Xi''s identity has always been a bomb. It''s ok if he doesn''t move. Moving will hurt the whole Xiao family. All he did was detonate it.

 Chapter 489

    When Xiao ran hummed a little song and returned to his residence, mu Yaran had also returned and was talking to Liu Zihao. Seeing this scene, he was surprised, and then joined them, but soon frowned.


    Mu Yaran''s fingers were flying on the keyboard. Xiao ran could see that he was commenting on Lan Xi everywhere, and with the support of the Navy behind her, her comments were soon put on the top.


    Xiao ran walked over and took a look. It said, "Lan Xi is a liar. He cheated the people of the Xiao family and cheated Xiao Yunyi to enter the Xiao family. Otherwise, how could he marry the Xiao family in his identity and seduce Xiao Yunyi."


    Many people have the same idea as him. Xiao ran took out his mobile phone and searched it. Unexpectedly, many people who think so are women. Looking at their sour feeling and ugly comments, he knew for the first time how terrible women''s malice towards their peers.


    "Lan Xi is a murderer, otherwise how can she go to jail? What''s the difference between destroying a man''s sexual function and killing her? Now she can stay outside well must have used improper means. He is a killer. How can she not leave a way back for herself."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Yaran left a message under her comments. Many people were abusing Lan Xi.


    "A killer''s identity is not as good as us ordinary people. It''s really not fatal that he dares to make such a public. Someone must have helped him if he can come out. He must have bought people from the government. We must thoroughly investigate this matter. It''s unfair to us."


    The word "unfairness" has struck many people''s hearts. There are too many unfairness in this society. If it is not fair to go to prison and can come out as long as they spend money to get through the relationship, they will not be able to live and maintain the social system.


    Soon this comment exceeded mu Yaran''s, and it meant to rise even more according to the posture. Mu Yaran stopped her hand and looked at the computer screen with her arms in her hands. There were a lot of extreme remarks under this message, but these remarks were expected to disappear soon, and that was the time when things got the most serious. Sipping a sneer at her mouth, she looked at all this.


    The Xiao family has a network of relationships in all fields, so they know as soon as they make comments on the Internet. If you just question them, there is no need to respond. People always accept a lot of news, and the heat will go down soon. If they explain, they may show their guilty conscience. Cooling treatment is the best. But now it''s different. This matter has been magnified under the deliberate guidance of some people, and has risen to the level of the government system and the hidden rules behind it. They can''t ignore it. Once something happens, the Xiao family and the Xiao family will be involved.


    Xiao Yunyi''s phone kept ringing. There were many people asking for information in Li Lang, and the same was true in Lu Zihao. Everyone related to Lanxi became busy.


    Even Chi Mohan operates quietly, but he can''t use it in the open, because someone has mentioned his understanding with Lan Xi. Now he is sour and soft and is starting to change the business of the base, but it takes time and can''t be completed at once. Stimulation will only cause instability in the hearts of the base and bring greater crisis. But even so, in many people''s hearts, they still do the business of killing people and stealing goods, and Chi Mohan''s identity is more intriguing. Since Chi Mohan is the boss of the killer organization, he has such a good relationship with him, even holding his Lan Xi


    When everyone was more or less anxious, only Lanxi was the most comfortable, but he also had his own worries. Liu Zihao''s appearance made her feel uneasy. The man hadn''t appeared for so long. She couldn''t guess why he came now, and the man''s eyes at himself made her feel uneasy.


    Lanxi vaguely realized that it was wrong. After thinking about it, she decided to talk to Jolin. Maybe she really thought too much.


    "Joe..." before Lan Xi finished his words, he heard the voice of the other party on the phone. His first reaction was that he was calling Lu Zihao. She was curious about what they were talking about. She hid quietly, but got a news that shocked her.


    "I''ve seen all the news on the Internet. I won''t tell him. The mobile phone is still here, and the Internet cable told her that it hasn''t been repaired... Yes, I''ll hide it from him, but is it handled this time... I know, I believe you, I don''t care. I just need to take good care of Lan Xi..."


    I heard that what Jolin said was related to herself, but I couldn''t hear what they were saying. Lan Xi felt like a cat scratching. He couldn''t help getting closer, but accidentally kicked the box next to her, which startled Jolin.


    "Why are you here?" she exclaimed.


    Xiao Yunyi on the other side of the phone had a bad feeling in his heart, and then the next moment he heard Lan Xi''s voice, "I wanted to come and talk to you, so I heard you calling. Who are you calling? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Lan Xi said this sentence firmly, while the people opposite him stopped looking at him suspiciously.


    After a moment of silence like a couple, Xiao Yunyi said, "tell him." then he hung up like an escape.


    "Oh, well," said Jolin to Lan Xi faintly to those who had no voice over there. "Let''s go to your room. It''s quiet there."


    They went upstairs together. The living room was quiet again, but there were still many things that they could not expect, which they could not imagine now.


    "What on earth did you hide from me?" Lan Xi couldn''t help asking as soon as he entered the room. "Is there anything we can''t face together? All of you know, so you hid it from me and lied to me that the Internet cable was cut off by the person next door and took my mobile phone away from me. Is it related to me and it''s not good?"


    Jolin really wished she hadn''t called that phone at this time, or the person in front of her is not herself. How to explain this, or with a pregnant woman.


    "Calm down first, I''ll tell you." Jolin told Lan Xi about the Internet as gently as possible, but the latter was still difficult to accept.


    "Why was my identity leaked out?" he said with some weakness and pain. What she was most worried about happened.

 Chapter 490

    Lan Xi still remembers that mu Yaran used this excuse when he first sneered at himself, saying that his identity is not worthy of Xiao Yunyi. Being with him will only make him embarrassed and bring him trouble. What happened now is like verifying what he said. She really brought trouble to Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi is no longer a child. He knows how low ordinary people accept the identity of a killer, which is a field they fear and can''t involve. Tightly closed his eyes, Lan Xi was confused.


    Jolin has been staring at her movements closely and didn''t miss the flash of guilt on his face. He knows what he''s feeling guilty about, but she can''t explain her.


    After a while, Lan Xi said, "give me your cell phone."


    Jolin thought for a while, still not against her will, handed her the mobile phone and watched her expressionless open the news software.


    With his fingers sliding on the screen, Lan Xi desperately told himself not to share common knowledge with those who don''t know the truth, but he couldn''t help getting angry in his heart. The website has long been chaotic and can''t be any more chaotic. People who supported them because Shaw issued a statement now begin to scold.


    The evidence is there. No one thinks it''s false. Someone deliberately fabricated it to frame Lan Xi. It''s true. Lan Xi thought silently in his heart. Looking at what the informant wrote, Lan Xi seemed to see himself in the past.


    Lan Xi knows these are true, but he is still very angry with those who fish in troubled waters and slander himself. Some things he has done are done, although there is no way to admit for some reasons, but unnecessary things can never be pressed on her head.


    It was said that Lan Xi was not in prison for the first time. She had gone in for murder once before. Later, her boss got her out and continued to work for her outside. Later, she went in again and was left with evidence.


    It is also said that Lan Xi deliberately arranged the meeting between Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi in order to leave the killer organization and get on the big ship of Xiao Yunyi. As long as she can hold Xiao Yunyi, she can be her own rich wife with peace of mind. She doesn''t have to do anything unclean like in the past.


    On the basis of the previous person, some people speculated that Xiao Yunyi''s decision to let and muyaran withdraw from marriage had something to do with Lan Xi, otherwise they couldn''t get married so soon, maybe because Lan Xi was pregnant. I think the big family like the Xiao family values face and children. They lose face more or less by quitting marriage with mu Yaran, and only the children can compensate.


    What kind of imagination has been sent to the Internet. If it weren''t about herself, Lan Xi would be in the mood to read more. However, at the thought of the trouble brought to Xiao Yunyi behind this, she has no desire to continue reading.


    Back on the desktop, his fingers moved uneasily. Lan Xi thought about it and opened the search software. He entered four words of Shaw group in the search bar. The first thing that popped up was the title "the identity of the president''s wife of Shaw group is a mystery, but she is a killer".


    He ignored those things that were deliberately written to rub the heat and attract people''s attention. Lan Xi opened Xiao''s official website. A lot of people were there to rumor and ask them to explain Lan Xi''s identity. What''s more, they began to shout at Xiao Yunyi.


    Lan Xi was really distressed at this moment. Xiao Yunyi did so much for himself silently. He didn''t let himself know that he was right. Seeing this, he could imagine how much pressure Xiao Yunyi had to face.


    Lanxi suddenly remembered the way Chen Wan stopped talking when she came to see her that day. She should have known about it at that time. Just because her body didn''t say, he also took care of his idea.


    Xiao Yunyi is really carrying a lot of pressure, not only from outsiders, but also from the company and the Xiao family, as Lan Xi thought. Xiao Yunyi has a prosperous relationship with the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is the same, but it is not as influential as Xiao Yunyi.


    Xiao Yunyi''s case has been noticed by the old man. He ordered him to press it down as soon as possible and let some people in his hands cooperate with his actions. Anyway, Xiao Yunyi was grateful to the old man at this moment. In addition, he was worried about Lan Xi''s appearance when he knew.


    Xiao Yunyi knows that Lan Xi still has an inferiority complex in his heart, but he usually hides it well. In addition, their feelings have stabilized, and Lan Xi''s feeling has not appeared for a long time. But once this incident happened, it was not necessarily. He''s really afraid Lanxi can''t stand it.


    Different from Xiao Yunyi''s worry, Lan Xi was extremely calm at this time. Now he is not alone. He has children and Xiao Yunyi. They are already a family and married. Outsiders have no right to separate them. Although it''s cold to think so, Lan Xi just thinks Xiao Yunyi will solve this matter, and all he has to do is protect himself.


    Delete all the software on the mobile phone. Lan Xi said to Jolin, "I believe they will solve this problem. Just think I don''t know anything."


    With Lan Xi''s firm eyes, Jolin nodded.


    Xiao Yunyi still couldn''t resist his worry and called Lan Xi. What surprised him was the calm state of the people opposite.


    "Lan Xi, don''t think about it..."


    "I believe you," Lan Xi said after directly interrupting Xiao Yunyi. "I said that I believe you no matter what happens in the future. Don''t worry about doing it. If you need my cooperation, you can say that I will take good care of myself and my children."


    Lan Xi''s words gave Xiao Yunyi great encouragement. She could finally rest assured of herself. Although it was under such circumstances, it was enough to move him. He thought she would angrily accuse him of hiding from her, but he didn''t


    "OK," lowered his voice, and Xiao Yunyi looked tender. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    Until he hung up, Xiao Yunyi''s heart could not be calm for a long time. The feeling of trust and dependence made him full of strength and more confident in dealing with the next things.


    Soon, Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, began to move, but this action was confidential and only those who were in it could feel it.


    "I''m a spout" is such a person. He found that "Lanxi is satisfied with President Xiao by relying on his face and bed technology. He still can pick. There are so many rich people in Qingcheng, and he chooses the youngest." he was deleted.

 Chapter 491

    Just like the name of "I am a spray", he is a professional network spray. Every day on the Internet, I talk against people everywhere and spray people everywhere. In fact, this person was originally just a jobless vagrant. Because he was unhappy in life, he liked to vent his dissatisfaction on the Internet. He didn''t deliberately say inappropriate words about many things, or he did it against others. He always guessed the person with the darkest ideas. But because of this, he was favored by a Navy studio. He joined the studio, and there were people like him in the studio. The educational level is not high, and the words are ugly, but it can quickly make people feel disgusted.


    Because swearing was deleted more, he suddenly saw that his post had been deleted, and he also reacted that it should be Xiao''s action. He has long been familiar with such things, and often the time when the other party does is when they talk about conditions and incite netizens. This is their opportunity.


    Xiao began to suppress the news under Xiao Yunyi''s command, but the already crazy netizens were like wild dogs biting the meat and didn''t say anything. Their actions were soon noticed. Netizens reacted that Xiao was deleting posts, and they were even more angry.


    More people poured into Xiao''s official website. They angrily questioned Xiao and Xiao Yunyi, whether they were guilty, whether they were right and poked their pain to let them do so. But no matter what they asked, they couldn''t get an answer, and Xiao didn''t respond.


    These angry netizens did not notice that they had been led by the nose. Their remarks were guided by people. Although there were different opinions, they came to the same goal by different paths. There are many people like "I''m a spray", such as the dark mice in the underpass.


    Looking at the chaos on the Internet, "I''m a spray" smiled. It is because of the existence of these brainless and easily brainwashed people that their studio will become bigger and bigger, so smooth and accumulate so much wealth. He couldn''t help laughing wildly when he thought that Xiao, who was high above, would contact them and bow his head to them. Just as the saying goes: small people succeed. But now he doesn''t know that they kicked an iron plate this time.


    Lu Zihao and others have also been paying attention to the situation on the Internet. Seeing that it has not improved, they began to run in the direction out of control. They are also sad. Xiao Yunyi''s eyebrows can''t be frowned any more. This is the first time Xiao has been besieged on such a large scale on the Internet. They don''t have any experience.


    At first, everyone thought that this matter would soon be replaced by new news. It was only concerned for a while, but the leader behind it didn''t mean to relax at all. Once they relax, they release new news and let them be disturbed. Xiao Yunyi was even more worried about Mu Yaran''s killing. He couldn''t imagine how hard Lan Xi would feel if he saw these remarks on the Internet, which were brought by the woman.


    Xiao Yunyi was right to worry. Although Lan Xi said that he would not read it, he was still in a mess and couldn''t read the parenting book. The war in the online world is invisible, but its results can affect the real world, which is terrible. Lan Xi, who has watched several online violence, knows this well, but he didn''t expect that one day the people who were dealt with will become himself.


    Out of order, as like as two peas in mind, suddenly, in her mind, several identical comments she had just seen. With her heart pounding, she vaguely had a guess and hurriedly called Xiao Yunyi.


    "Someone must have manipulated it behind the scenes, and the other party also found the water army." Xiao Yunyi simply popularized the meaning of the water army, and Lan Xi put forward his own idea, "Many times, netizens don''t pay so much attention to this matter, but are deliberately amplified by some people and guided by others. In many cases, they follow the marketing number or brainwashed by others. It''s OK when they don''t realize it, but they will become angry when they are exposed. No one thinks they are a fool. They all think these words are their own thoughts. I believe you have a way to solve the marketing number, and it only takes a lawyer''s letter to deal with the Navy studio. "


    Lanxi''s suggestion did bring new ideas to Xiao Yunyi. If so, they can send a lawyer''s letter to reduce the heat temporarily, and then see how to solve the problem. It''s a very simple thing to check the Navy''s studios. Xiao Yunyi also asked people to find out the most popular numbers they often use. The most important thing is this What some people say is false.


    Xiao''s announcement, which had not responded, swept the Internet world at once. Everyone went to the official website to see what their announcement was, and then they were confused.


    Five eye-catching lawyer''s letters were hung on the top. Each lawyer''s letter was given to a studio, and Xiao''s people directly brought out Aite, the person under his studio.


    This is the first time Xiao has written a lawyer''s letter in such a big way, and it should have more meaning. Netizens found that the five lawyer''s letters are the same except for the name of the studio, that is, these people are water troops, deliberately misleading you and slandering Lan Xi.


    In fact, the lawyer''s letter is not the most fatal, but the most fatal are the bloggers who came out of Aite. Several of them still can''t see the high-level black of nagging, and some bloggers stand in opposite positions, but they are actually people from a studio.


    Perhaps he felt that the scene was not chaotic enough. In order to prove that they were really spray and water army, Xiao also posted the comments of these people, and this was done easily.


    This really poked the hornet''s nest. They abused not only Lan Xi, but also many people in the entertainment industry, including stars, singers, actors and other industries. The fans behind these people are a huge group. They immediately blew up their nest and flocked to these people''s accounts to scold him and ask him to apologize.


    After spraying for so long, these people finally felt the taste of being sprayed. They didn''t want to throw it on Lanxi, but Xiao''s second list made fans blow up again and didn''t think about Lanxi anymore. She is not as important as her brother, male God and goddess. If she is scolded, she will be angry first.


    Watching the netizens transfer their objects, Xiao Yunyi and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 492

    The day passed chaotic and dangerous. When Xiao Yunyi returned home, Lan Xi was waiting for him in the living room. Although she didn''t say anything, Xiao Yunyi could still see worry in her eyes.


    He went over to hold the man in his arms and gently clasped his hand on Lan Xi''s abdomen. Xiao Yunyi felt that his tiredness of the day was worth it. In his arms is his lover, who will never give up anyway. He will protect her and their children.


    He lowered his head and buried it on the edge of Lanxi''s neck nest. Xiao Yunyi sighed silently, and then quickly disguised himself.


    A kiss fell on Lan Xi''s lips. Xiao Yunyi smiled at his wife in his arms, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "HMM." he lowered his eyes, and Lanxi answered in a low voice.


    They walked to the restaurant hand in hand.


    After dinner, Xiao Yunyi received a call from Chen Wan. Chen Wan told him to arrange Lanxi to do the labor inspection. Worried about the current situation, Xiao Yunyi refused.


    "I know you''re worried, but he''s not going anywhere else. He''s a quiet hospital we often go to. People everywhere have signed confidentiality agreements and won''t go outside to say more. Don''t worry. I can''t. I''ll follow."


    "No, I''ll let Jolin accompany her. If you show up, it''s not good to be recognized at that time." Xiao Yunyi flatly refused his mother, making the people opposite speechless. Even if he doesn''t go, Lan Xi may not be recognized. After all, she still loves her son and future grandson. Chen Wan didn''t say this. She answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    "Go to have a check-up?" Lan Xi looked at the person opposite in surprise. "Shall I go out now?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve contacted the hospital. It''s the one we often go to. The doctors and nurses inside won''t talk nonsense. The driver will send you directly and won''t let you stay outside for too long."


    Know what Lanxi is worried about, Xiao Yunyi explained. But looking at her frowning, I felt a little unhappy. His daughter should not worry about whether she can go out and whether she will be recognized to provoke gossip. She should do whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to worry.


    His dislike for mu Yaran grew deeper and deeper. Xiao Yunyi felt that he was too clear about her, so that she didn''t get enough vigilance.


    "It''s boring for you to stay at home every day. When I''m busy, I''ll take you out for a walk. You really want to go where you want to go. It''s not appropriate to go to the resort now. Lavender hasn''t opened at this time, and there''s no good scenery when you go. Let''s go to the south, and it''s OK to go abroad."


    Lan Xi helplessly looked at him and suddenly talked about going out to travel. He brushed his hand gently on his stomach. "I don''t say that the new year will be soon, but that my body is not suitable for flying for a long time. It''s better to go abroad. As for the South..." she hesitated. "Doesn''t it mean that there is no heating in the south? Will it be very cold?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s smile froze. He didn''t consider these problems. He just remembered and said, forgetting to consider her body and the local climate. Depressed glanced at her stomach. He said depressed, "forget it, I''d better wait until the little bastard makes a noise."


    Lanxi helplessly turned his eyes. Just now he was a "little baby". Now he is a little bastard. Man''s heart, submarine needle. But wait until the baby is born? She touched her stomach, and then she might not be willing, but she didn''t know whether the child would be a boy or a girl.


    Thinking of this in her heart, Lan Xi asked, and she saw it. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t care whether her baby is male or female, but what about the Xiao family? Where''s father Xiao? What about his parents?


    "It''s good to be a man or a woman," said Xiao Yunyi. When she mentioned the child, her voice softened and gently held the person in her arms, "Their opinions don''t matter. It''s our children. They can''t be masters. Moreover, the Xiao family doesn''t pay so much attention to men and women, but more importantly, their ability. Although there are still unfairness to women in this society, our children won''t realize these unfairness."


    Xiao Yunyi reassured Lan Xi with his words. She leaned her head on his shoulder and her heart became softer. This is her husband and her dependence. Baby, this is your father. Do you hear me? He will protect you well.


    "Well, I''ll..."


    "Let Jolin accompany you tomorrow and let the bodyguards follow." Xiao Yunyi made a direct decision without Lan Xi''s retort. "You should ensure your safety and let them follow me."


    Lan Xi feels that Xiao Yunyi has really forgotten what he used to do. Although he hasn''t done it for such a long time, his body still reacts and is not so easy to be hurt. What''s more, those people on the Internet just talk about it. If they really see her, they don''t necessarily say anything. Just to reassure the people around him, Lan Xi nodded.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you should make good arrangements. If you don''t do well, I''ll be unhappy." after thinking about it, she added, "the baby will also be unhappy."


    "I promise I won''t make my big baby and little baby unhappy." he raised his hand and announced it. Xiao Yunyi looked at her and smiled.


    "Well, well, have a rest. It''s late."


    With Xiao Yunyi''s urging, the room became dark and held people in her arms as usual. Xiao Yunyi was very relieved, and Lan Xi felt the same. The people behind her were like a mountain, reliable and safe. No matter what storms outside could cover her.


    There was a sudden impulse in his heart. Lan Xi suddenly slid up. Xiao Yunyi just wanted to say something, and a warm kiss fell on his lips. That was Lan Xi''s lips. Direct anti guest oriented, Xiao Yunyi fiercely deepened the kiss. All of a sudden, the person who was asked became Lanxi. In the dark night, her eyes were foggy and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    It took her a long time to recover. She beat Xiao Yunyi as if she were unhappy. "How do you... That''s a good night kiss."


    "That''s right. Good night kiss. You''re not affectionate enough." Xiao Yunyi''s bad heart aggravated the word "deep", which made Lan Xi stare at him.


    "Well, well, go to bed quickly." Xiao Yunyi hugged the man again in his arms and whispered.


    Lan Xi''s smile has been lost by the noise just now. As soon as she wanted to say something, she felt that there was a place with a full sense of existence facing her. Close her eyes and she was honest.

 Chapter 493

    During this time, Xiao Yunyi will be very busy. Xiao Yunyi has to go to the company early, so he can only let Lan Xi and Qiao Lin go to the hospital. Before leaving, he told Lan Xi to be careful again and again. Don''t worry about anything else. The bodyguards will handle it well and let Jolin do it if it''s bad.


    "Well, I see." Lan Xi pushed him out. "Go to work quickly. You''re really nagging more and more. If you keep talking, you''ll be late."


    "Then I''ll go to the company later." Xiao Yunyi glanced at his watch and continued to charge Lan Xi, "you should be careful. You''re not alone now, you know? You should pay attention to the safety of yourself and your baby."


    "How do I think you are actually caring about the baby?" said Lan Xi, frowning deliberately at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Really..." Xiao Yunyi helplessly looked at his wife, "well, well, I won''t say, I''ll go."


    After exchanging a kiss with Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi went out.


    Lan Xi looked back at Jolin''s joking eyes and ignored his eyes directly. She said, "we should go."


    "Let''s go."


    While Lanxi and his friends were going out, a car also moved. After Liu Zihao entered Lanxi''s community with Xiao Ran''s help, he kept watching her here until he got the chance to go out.


    Xiao Yunyi arranged two bodyguards for Lan Xi to protect her in order to see what happened last time. Liu Zihao noticed the two cars, but his feeling of wanting Lanxi to die has reached the peak. He is ready for everything.


    Following Lanxi all the way, Liu Zihao found the right opportunity to insert into the team and directly increased the accelerator to hit Lanxi''s car, but the driver avoided it.


    "Madam, housekeeper Joe, someone is following us. Sit down."


    The driver''s words made them panic. The fear of the car accident they had experienced surged into their hearts. Lan Xi looked back and sure enough, a car ran after them.


    "What are we going to do?" she asked.


    "I have informed the brothers behind. They saw the car and they will solve it." the driver said calmly. After driving Xiao Yunyi for such a long time, he encountered a lot of things. He was just more cautious because Lan Xi, who was pregnant, was in the car.


    Forced to calm down, Jolin and Lanxi held hands tightly. Now they can only trust the driver. The latter did not disappoint them. He soon left the car behind. Finally, he looked back and saw the man who got off the car - Liu Zihao.


    Uneasy, Lan Xi arrived at the door of the hospital. After taking the VIP channel directly, Lan Xi was taken by the nurse to the office of the director of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Hello, is that Miss Lanxi?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor didn''t look at Lan Xi with strange eyes, which also let him breathe a sigh of relief. Chen Wan said that doctors and nurses here are very professional. They don''t ask questions about things they shouldn''t ask. That''s why they are so popular with people in the industry.


    "Miss LAN, please lie in bed. I''ll examine you."


    Under the guidance of the doctor, Lan Xi lay flat on the bed and felt his clothes untied and cold liquid dripping on him. He couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Don''t worry, this is a couplant. During B-ultrasound examination, the couplant plays a coupling role between the probe and the skin of the examinee. Its role is to eliminate the air between the probe and the skin, so that the ultrasound can smoothly enter the human body to obtain reliable and clear images. At the same time, it can also play a lubricating role, so as to facilitate the probe to slide on the skin of the examinee during examination. It is paraffin oil emulsion, You can rest assured that lotus root mixture is generally a neutral emulsion, which will not stimulate the skin or damage your clothes. It is also easy to wash. It will not infect bacteria or viruses. "


    The doctor explained to Lanxi very carefully. He knew Lanxi''s identity, so he was very careful when talking to him. And her explanation also let Lanxi relax. Jolin has been watching. If outsiders are not allowed to come in at ordinary times, but Chen Wan has explained in advance, the rules are not so important.


    The medicine was slowly pushed away on Lanxi''s skin. He also adapted and slowly became familiar with this cold feeling.


    When the doctor saw it, he put the probe on Lan Xi and slid it slowly.


    "Miss LAN, look at the monitor. This is a child. It''s still very small. I can''t see anything. Men and women are not very clear. They grow well."


    Lanxi turned and looked in the direction pointed by the doctor. A small embryo was displayed on the screen. It was small and dark, but it suddenly moved Lanxi. This is their child.


    She wanted to cover her abdomen, but was excited by the liquid. She subconsciously withdrew her hand and looked at Jolin. "Take a picture and send it to him."


    With a "click", the first photo of Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi came out fresh. After Jolin sent the photo to Xiao Yunyi, she soon received a call from him.


    "Lanxi..." Xiao Yunyi had just made a fire with the shareholders in the meeting room, but his anger dissipated as soon as he received the photo. This is their child. Although it is still a small embryo, he can already imagine what he will look like when he grows up. Unable to speak with excitement, he could only call his lover''s name.


    "Did you see that? That''s our child." Lan Xi whispered, a little embarrassed. "He''s so small."


    "Yes, he''s so small." Xiao Yunyi also sighed, "it''s hard for you. He''ll get bigger and bigger until he comes to us in ten months. It''s hard for you during this period."


    Still a careful embryo, Xiao Yunyi loves Lan Xi very much. He doesn''t feel it when he sees other women pregnant, but he feels distressed when he thinks that the man with a big stomach has become Lan Xi. He will be tired.


    "It''s not hard." Lan Xi''s eyes are sour. She is worth it. If Xiao Yunyi and his protection are worth it.


    "Let Jolin wash the photos down. I want to hang them at home." Xiao Yunyi said seriously, and then was a little annoyed. "I should go with you, I should be with you, all of them..."


    "Well, it''s all right." Lan Xi smiled and said carelessly, "isn''t it good now? I''ll go back in a minute. Don''t worry. Forget the photos. It''s too exaggerated. I have to wash them out."


    "The hospital will print out the B-ultrasound," the doctor warned at the right time, which also made the people over there hear with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 494

    Finally, Lan Xi brought Xiao Yunyi photos back, but what he took back was the B-ultrasound printed out by the hospital. Solemnly put the photo in his bag. Lan Xi looked at the doctor, "Dr. Liang, thank you today."


    "This is what we as doctors should do. You should write down the precautions I just said. When you go back, you should pay more attention. I see that your medical record says that you have suffered some injuries in the past, but generally speaking, your physical quality is better than that of ordinary pregnant women. You should pay attention to tonic at ordinary times, but don''t make it too much. You will suffer when you have a child."


    "OK, I see." Lan Xi listened carefully. Although he knew that Jolin would write these down, he had to know something clearly about the child.


    "It''s still necessary to go out less during this period. It''s still a little cold outside. It''s OK to come out occasionally for ventilation, but don''t stay outside for too long. If the weather gets warmer in two or three months, you can come out and exercise more. Moreover, when the fetus is stable, you don''t have to be too careful. Of course, the necessary protection should be done well."


    After a pause, Dr. Liang hesitated. Recently, there has been a lot of noise on the Internet. Although she seldom pays attention to it, she has heard a lot of news. But today, he feels that the people in front of him are not as arrogant and arrogant as people outside say. On the contrary, they are more polite than most rich wives. It''s really not like what they say.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly," Lan Xi said. "I know you should have heard a lot of news, but now we are the relationship between doctors and patients. I hope you can remember and follow what you just said, what a doctor should do."


    He looked at her with approval, and Dr. Liang was not tangled. "You still have to adjust your mood during this time. Don''t bury everything in your heart. Being much more stuffy will only make you feel uncomfortable and bad for your children. I have an example here. Do you want to hear it? It can be a little scary."


    Subconsciously clenched his hand, Lan Xi settled his mind and looked at the doctor, "say it."


    "The pregnant woman was also a rich wife. She found her husband cheating when she was pregnant. At that time, they had a quarrel, but the result was not very good. Later, something happened to her family and her husband bullied her even more. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t pay much attention to it. At first, she didn''t worry about the children. Later, she was honest after seeing red twice, but she became angry I was so stuffy that I couldn''t vent. I didn''t know what he did at home. Later, the child couldn''t speak after he was born. "


    "What?" Lan Xi was shocked and guessed hard. "Is there a problem with the vocal cords?"


    "No, it''s psychological. It''s autism."


    "Ah!" Lan Xi''s heart trembled. Such a young child has autism and will live like this in the future. Moreover, if the relationship between his mother and his father is not good, he can''t be treated well. He couldn''t stand just thinking, "what happened then? What happened to the child?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know," the doctor shook his head weakly, "but they divorced soon."


    The reality is cruel, but people have to accept it. Lan Xi can''t help thinking about what the life of the unexpected child will be like in the future, but the more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Jolin looked at him sad and couldn''t help staring at the doctor. The latter was also very helpless. She did say more. These are also other people''s privacy. What he shouldn''t say also attracted this reaction from the people in front of him.


    "Miss LAN, I told you this example to ease your mind. If you react like this, Xiao will always come to me for trouble." Dr. Liang looked at Lan Xi half jokingly and half helplessly, "I just want to remind you that this probability is still very small, and it is mainly the parents who look after the children. If they do well, the children will naturally do well. A child born in expectation is different from a child who is not expected."


    "I see." Lan Xi calmed down. The doctor was right. Their children grew up in expectation and would never become like that in the story. What he had to do was to adjust his mood. "Thank you, Dr. Liang. If there''s nothing, we''ll go back."


    Lan Xi wiped away her tears and smiled at her. Her eyes were full of determination. Looking at such Lan Xi, Dr. Liang was relieved.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    After coming out, in order to get Lan Xi out of her mood, Qiao Lin began to tell him some embarrassing things about Lu Zihao when she was a child. In fact, Lan Xi wanted to know about Xiao Yunyi, but there was nothing she could do about the people around her. If she wanted to know, she had to ask Chen Wan. But would Xiao Yunyi have an embarrassing thing when she was a child? They couldn''t imagine.


    They walked to the door laughing and joking. Suddenly, a group of people surrounded and shouted Lan Xi''s name. The latter was confused and anxiously grabbed Qiao Lin''s clothes.


    This was recognized. They looked at each other and were all cluttering in their hearts.


    "Lanxi, this is Lanxi, the one who can marry into a rich family after being a killer." a man shouted, holding his hand in front of them to keep them from leaving.


    While protecting Lanxi, Jolin walked out hard, but these people were so tight that they couldn''t move a step. Lanxi didn''t know why these people suddenly appeared, but he was really afraid and held on to Jolin even more.


    "It''s Lanxi. Why? Can killers be washed white now? People like him should be locked up in prison and executed."


    "Yes, a killer doesn''t hide himself, but dares to appear openly. Who is shameless? Is this kind of person worthy of marriage? He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Lanxi wanted to reach out and cover her ears so that these words could not come in, but the people around her were pulling him and shaking her body uncontrollably. He wanted to shout that he had not killed anyone, but he couldn''t say a word with his mouth open.


    People around him continue to criticize him, and the language is getting worse and worse.


    "She won''t be pregnant when she comes to the hospital. Did they get together when Xiao always had a fiancee? Then he is Xiao San."


    "Yes, no wonder he was able to marry into the Xiao family because he was pregnant. Mother and son are expensive."


    "Hehe, she didn''t think that if he couldn''t enter Xiao''s house, would his child be illegitimate?"


    "How can such a woman care about her children!"

 Chapter 495

    Before Lanxi was driven crazy by these people, the bodyguards finally arrived. Drive away the onlookers who don''t want to swear. They protect Lanxi and Jolin and get on the bus.


    The car sped all the way home. Dr. Sun had been waiting. Thanks to their thick clothes, they might get hurt, but now they are frightened even though they have no wounds.


    What those people said just now echoed in his mind, which made Lan Xi doubt himself again. Is he really not worthy of Xiao Yunyi? The answer is yes.


    Lan Xi feels sad that he has such a clear understanding in his heart. If he doesn''t know anything, he can deceive himself and others, but now he will only feel uneasy watching Xiao Yunyi busy because of himself.


    A cup of hot milk was stuffed into his hand, and Lanxi looked up at Jolin. The other party just received a shock, but compared with her, his bearing capacity was much lower. He felt that he was really useless, and even Jolin couldn''t compare with her. It is reasonable to say that he used to be a killer, and his tolerance is stronger than that of ordinary people, but he is now facing such an embarrassing situation because he used to be a killer.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t scare yourself. We all know who you are. Don''t listen to what outsiders say. You also said that they often don''t have their own thinking. They just do what others do. It''s just a machine. You''re a human. What do you do with a group of machines?"


    Jolin kept comforting her. He could see the uneasiness on Lan Xi''s face. He was afraid that he would think more. If something happened to him at this time, he couldn''t imagine what Xiao Yunyi would become. Jolin has doubts about the sudden appearance of those people, but he knows that the bodyguards will report it to Xiao Yunyi, so he wants to focus on Lan Xi. After all, for Xiao Yunyi, he can hold on for a person for so long because he is Lan Xi.


    "I know it must be hard for you, but our trip is confidential. They appear so suddenly, and don''t forget the car we met on the road, which shows that this is a conspiracy. They have no use against the boss, so they put their goal on you. If you do anything now, you will do as they want."


    After hearing what Jolin said, Lan Xi finally looked up. Indeed, the location of which hospital is not in a prosperous area, in order to do a good job of confidentiality. But they were still surrounded by so many people. He didn''t believe that there was no problem.


    His eyes gradually recovered. Lan Xi smiled at Qiao Lin reluctantly, "thank you for protecting me just now. You didn''t get hurt. I saw them push you. These people are too much. They are casually fighting with people on the road in broad daylight. Is there any king''s law?" Lan Xi was angry, but those people appeared suddenly and left suddenly, It''s not necessarily easy for them to find.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will have a way." Jolin comforted, and then looked at the man opposite with his mouth open. "What''s the matter?" she asked strangely.


    "You just said Xiao Yunyi would know about it." Lan Xi''s voice trembled.


    "Yes. The bodyguard will report to him, not only what happened just now, but also what happened on the road."


    "I don''t want him to know that he is already very busy. Don''t say anything about it. I don''t want to give him any more trouble. He is already very busy now." Lan Xi bit his lips and was embarrassed and uneasy. On the one hand, she really loves Xiao Yunyi. On the other hand, she is afraid that he will be angry if she doesn''t protect herself. After touching his stomach, he was afraid. If something had happened just now


    "Well... No." Jolin was embarrassed. "He should know, and just now I saw someone taking pictures with a mobile phone. If I don''t say it now, he will only be more angry when he sees it on the Internet. Forget it, don''t think about it." patted him on the shoulder, Jolin ordered the milk in his hand, "drink it and have a rest, you''re tired."


    "HMM." now that the matter was over, Lan Xi had nothing to say. After drinking all the milk in his hand, he went upstairs.


    Looking at her low back, Jolin sighed helplessly. The mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw it, it was Lu Zihao.


    The bodyguard reported the matter to Xiao Yunyi after they sent LAN two people home safely. The latter was angry and asked them to find Liu Zihao and lock him up, but was told that the man had disappeared.


    Xiao Yunyi listened to the scene of Lan Xi being pulled by those people described by the bodyguard. His heart was like a hand holding it vigorously, which made him out of breath. The chill in his eyes was even stronger, and there was another person on his death list.


    Lu Zihao has been staying in Xiao Yunyi''s office. Seeing that he looked bad after he hung up the phone, his heart is also full of worry. Today, Lan Xi went to the production inspection or accompanied by Qiao Lin. Did he encounter something? The deformed car in the accident suddenly appeared in front of Lu Zihao, and his expression became serious.


    Xiao Yunyi only glanced at him and knew what he was thinking. He was also worried about his lover. He could understand Lu Zihao''s mood. He simply told Lu Zihao about the matter. He patted him on the shoulder. "Go and call Qiao Lin and they were frightened."


    Then he picked up his coat and went out. Lu Zihao looked at him in a daze and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "I''ll go too."


    When Chen Ming came to Xiao Yunyi''s office again, there was no one inside. Only after asking Li Lang did he know that they had gone home. The matter here was left to him for the time being. He rolled his eyes helplessly. Chen Ming felt the world''s malice towards the single dog.


    After Lan Xi went upstairs, Qiao Lin didn''t return to her room, but crossed her legs on the sofa. When she saw Lu Zihao suddenly appear, he was stunned first, and then fell on him, and the man just reached out and picked him up.


    Xiao Yunyi frowned at them and couldn''t help asking, "where''s Lanxi?"


    "She went upstairs to rest. I just gave her a glass of milk."


    He nodded casually, and Xiao Yunyi couldn''t wait to go upstairs. Jolin has Lu Zihao to comfort him. The most important thing for him now is to see Lan Xi.


    Gently open the door and go in. Xiao Yunyi eased her hands and feet for fear of disturbing the sleeping Lanxi, but she heard a small cry within two steps. With a click in his heart, he strode to the bedside and was suddenly lifted by the quilt. Lanxi appeared in front of him full of tears.

 Chapter 496

    "Lan Xi!" pulled the man into his arms. Although the action was sudden, there was no feeling of rudeness.


    Startled by Xiao Yunyi''s sudden appearance, Lan Xi simply broke the jar and cried even louder.


    "Lan Xi..." gently stroked her hair, and Xiao Yunyi was distressed and anxious. God knows how he felt when he received the call from the bodyguard. Liu Zihao really can''t stay. If he stays outside, I don''t know what danger it will bring to the people in his arms.


    The thought that the bodyguard said that the man wanted to drive to hit Lanxi, and those who appeared at the door of the hospital also came. Suddenly, his heart was filled with tyrannical emotions. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t think he is a good man. He has let these people hop around long enough. It''s time for them to be honest.


    Xiao Yunyi made a decision when his mind suddenly changed. Looking at Lan Xi who was still crying, he was distressed and at a loss. He could imagine how scared Lan Xi was at that time. He was surrounded by those mobs and couldn''t escape.


    "Lanxi, I''m back. Look at me. You cry. I''m here. It won''t be over. They''ll pay the price." Xiao Yunyi said coldly, but the hand on Lanxi''s back was warm. The heat had been transmitted to Lanxi''s heart, making her heart slowly become stable from the state of panic.


    "I''m really scared. If I were alone, I could leave, but they''ve been dragging me. I''m really afraid of hurting the child. And Jolin, she''s also frightened. He''s been protecting me. If it weren''t for wearing more clothes in winter, Dr. Sun said we would be hurt."


    Remembering the scene just now, Lan Xi''s body trembled slightly. The effect of that cup of milk has completely disappeared. It is only because of Xiao Yunyi''s breath that she gets a temporary silence.


    "Those people appeared so suddenly that I didn''t react at all." Lan Xi hugged himself and curled himself up, desperately hiding in Xiao Yunyi''s arms. He felt that he was really useless. He had not experienced a more urgent situation than this, but he did not fear her as much as this time. He was really stimulated by those people at that time, and even now his mind still recalls their words.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes at Lan Xi gradually became complicated. She knew she must have thought of something bad. Holding the man tightly in his arms, he held her chin in one hand and forced her to raise her head. Without any pause, Xiao Yunyi kissed the lip.


    Because of crying for a long time, Lanxi''s lips were a little hot, but it couldn''t shake Xiao Yunyi''s determination to kiss her.


    As he drove straight in, Xiao Yunyi was entangled with her lips and teeth. Lan Xi also hugged the person in front of him. He urgently enjoyed the kiss to reassure himself and Xiao Yunyi.


    The kiss was full of Lan Xi''s grievances and Xiao Yunyi''s comfort, so that they who had not been together for a long time were lit up at once, especially Xiao Yunyi''s. There was still a trace of reason in his heart. Before he was about to strip all the people under him, Xiao Yunyi stopped.


    Gasping for breath, both of them were sweating and their eyes were full of desire. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s red eyes, Lan Xi suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was still a little hoarse. The whole person seemed to be steaming. His clothes had long been torn by Lanxi and hung on his body. His vigorous muscles could not be well covered by his clothes. The whole person had a trace of powerful sexuality.


    "Laugh at you. It''s hard to bear it." Lan Xi smiled badly and moved restlessly on him. He caught him before he reached the dangerous place.


    "One more time." crooked head smiled at him. Before Lan Xi reacted, Xiao Yunyi kissed him again. His hand was naturally hooked on his neck, and Lanxi was very satisfied.


    They were as bored as kissing fish for a long time and then separated. When they separated, Lan Xi had no strength. The whole person lay lazily in Xiao Yunyi''s arms, and his mood was much easier than before.


    "What did the doctor tell you?" Xiao Yunyi asked softly with his chin on his head.


    "Don''t you all know?"


    "That''s not what you said. I want to listen to you and me."


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi was coquettish, Lan Xi couldn''t stand it. Her eyes turned. She told Xiao Yunyi the story told by the doctor. The latter frowned after listening. The people behind were silent for a long time. Lan Xi looked up and saw his expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the expression?" she said with a smile.


    "Why did the doctor tell you this? Didn''t he mean to scare you?" Xiao Yunyi was very dissatisfied and thought that he would change Lanxi''s doctor next time. No doctor told a horror story when he saw a patient, or to a pregnant woman.


    Seeing Xiao Yunyi''s thoughts at a glance, Lan Xi smiled, "well, what he said is very reasonable. If she hadn''t reminded me so, if I had followed my previous temperament, I might have been really depressed in my heart. You don''t know. We didn''t hold everything in our hearts before..."


    Lan Xi didn''t finish the rest, but looking into his eyes, Xiao Yunyi understood. Unable to say anything cruel, Xiao Yunyi had to change the topic, "didn''t you take the photos back? Where are the photos?"


    "It''s in my bag," Lan Xi said after thinking about it. "It seems to be downstairs. Go get it."


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it." spoiled asked his wife''s forehead. Xiao Yunyi tidied up his clothes and went out.


    Lan Xi hid himself in the quilt and touched his heart. It was warm there. When he comes back, he can relax. It''s nice to have someone to rely on.


    Xiao Yunyi came back not long after he went downstairs with Lan Xi''s bag in his hand, and the B-ultrasound sheet had been taken out by him and was looking at it seriously.


    Lan Xi looked as if he was looking at an important contract. Serious Xiao Yunyi wanted to laugh, but he held back in the other party''s eyes.


    "Come here," said Lan Xi, waving. "You can''t watch it alone. It''s interesting for us to watch it together."


    Feeling that Lanxi was right, Xiao Yunyi sat by the bed and looked at it with Lanxi with a list in his hand.


    "Where are the feet? Where are the hands? Where is the head? Where is the head?" Xiao Yunyi kept asking, like a child with a desire to explore, his eyes were bright, and Lan Xi could see his undisguised joy.


    "The doctor said that now the child is still young and can''t see his hands and feet. It will be fine in a while."


    As they spoke, Xiao Yunyi''s cell phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 497

    Lan Xi''s video of being surrounded at the gate of the hospital was put on the Internet. This time, his identity was completely lost. Liu Zihao, who caused all this, was very proud to see the war on the Internet again.


    "Your move is really powerful, but how did you know he would go to the hospital?" Mu Yaran asked with half approval and half doubt.


    "I''ve been guarding at the door of his house. I locked her position when he went out. Didn''t you say she was pregnant? Then she must go to the hospital. Chen Wancai just went to the hospital two days ago. This... Ha ha..." two sneers spilled out, and the expression on his face made the two of them shudder.


    Xiao ran was celebrating the chaos, but Xiao Yunyi''s family was serious.


    Chen Ming''s sudden call wiped out the warm atmosphere just now. Xiao Yunyi''s heart became more and more heavy as he listened to his narration. Xiao Yunyi, who hung up the phone, was completely expressionless. At the moment, he is different from usual. Lan Xi can still see that he is more angry than usual. Why anger? She was a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" she pulled Xiao Yunyi''s arm and asked cautiously, "is something wrong?" Lan Xi thought that the people opposite must have heard a lot of this sentence these days, but there was no moment worse than now.


    Turning around and looking at Lan Xi, Xiao Yunyi wanted to squeeze out a smile, but his expression was very strange.


    "Well, well, just tell me what''s going on. I can accept it. I''m the only one who can make you show this expression. What''s going on? Don''t try to hide it from me this time."


    "Your video was posted on the Internet." take a deep breath, and Xiao Yunyi said this sentence slowly. "The heat that had dissipated was mentioned again, and the situation on Xiao''s side is not very good. Many netizens think our previous practice is just diverting their attention and using them. Now they begin to bite back."


    The words are simple, but Lanxi knows that they will face more difficulties than these. Flustered, she looked at Xiao Yunyi, "go back to the company. The company needs you."


    "How can I leave you at this time?" Xiao Yunyi shook his head. "Absolutely not."


    "Listen to me. Only when you solve the company''s problems can you have no worries. I''m at home. Those people can''t come in, and I won''t go to see the news that affects my mood. Don''t worry." Lan Xi''s expression is serious and contains a trace of meaning that can''t be rejected.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at her for a long time, finally nodded fiercely, took the man to his arms and kissed him. He turned and went out. Lan Xi didn''t go down with him this time. Instead, he stood there and watched him go out. He couldn''t tell what he felt. He was worried, sad and uneasy.


    When Xiao Yunyi went downstairs, Lu Zihao was already waiting in the hall. Without saying anything, they exchanged eyes and went out. When passing by Qiao Lin, Xiao Yunyi said, "I''ll give Lan Xi to you."


    "I know." Jolin nodded seriously. "I won''t let anyone disturb her. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao stayed at home for less than three hours and left. And the next time they come back, they don''t know what will happen outside.


    Jolin wanted to go upstairs to see Lanxi, but when she looked back, she saw the man standing on the stairs looking at the door.


    "They''re gone," said Jolin.


    "I know, when will they come back?" Lan Xi asked.


    Jolin was silent. He couldn''t answer this question. He could only look at Lan Xi silently. The villa quieted down as the two men left, as if they had never come back. I don''t know how long I stood upstairs, Lanxi turned and returned to the room, and Jolin threw herself on the sofa tired.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao kept returning to the company. The company was very different from when they left. The whole Xiao family became very busy, and the only leisure person was Xiao ran.


    "Ouch, President Xiao has come back. Why? You know something big has happened to the company. I thought you were going to leave this mess behind. Let me see if you went to find Lan Xi. Hehe, Xiao Yunyi, you are really in love. You still think about that woman at this time."


    Xiao ran sneered at Xiao Yunyi, but the person opposite didn''t even give him a look, just as this person didn''t exist. Xiao ran was not ignored for the first time and didn''t care. He looked at Xiao Yunyi walking away and sneered. He wanted to see him through this difficulty.


    Chen Ming was already waiting at the door of the office. When the three entered, he began to report to Xiao Yunyi.


    "Now the netizens are shouting, let''s give them an explanation. Who is Lanxi? Has it anything to do with her before you and miss Mu withdrew their marriage? Several small companies have proposed to cancel cooperation with us."


    "Cancel cooperation?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Yunyi frowned and sneered, "did they put forward conditions?"


    "Yes." while nodding, Chen Ming handed him the document in his hand. "Their requirements have been written on it. I''ve seen it. If I agree, it will seriously hurt the company. It''s taking advantage of the fire to bury my head here."


    After casually looking through the documents, Xiao Yunyi threw him away, "tell them, it''s impossible. Xiao won''t be threatened by them. If they want to terminate the contract, they will. Remember to leave the liquidated damages."


    "Yes."


    "Boss, our stock has fallen." Lu Zihao suddenly opened his mouth. "You see, the video was sent out at 10:30 and began to fall at 10:35. There must be a problem in it. They discussed it. What should we do?"


    Looking at the falling stock price on the computer, Xiao Yunyi''s face became more and more gloomy. This method is not clever. It was what he did to Mu Shi before. This time, I don''t know who will take advantage of the fire and make a profit.


    "Let our people buy stocks. Xiao won''t just come here. Since they don''t want it, I''ll keep it myself. Look at the situation of Xiao ran. There must be his pen behind it. He must be buying stocks, but he doesn''t have much money and is not as fast as us."


    Lu Zihao began to contact Xiao Yunyi directly in his office. As expected, Xiao ran was also buying stocks, but his strength was very small. He couldn''t collect much for so long, but what made them different was that there was another person doing it.


    "It''s mu Yaran." Xiao Yunyi said firmly.

 Chapter 498

    Perhaps Xiao Yunyi and others made too much noise, which made people realize that it was wrong. However, due to the urgency of the situation, Xiao Yunyi did not hide his identity, so those people easily found him. And that''s it. No one will check him again.


    Xiao''s stock price plummeted and soon stopped. Some old investors who have been immersed in the stock market for many years can see that there must be someone playing tricks behind Xiao. Otherwise, they won''t be buying the stocks they sold out soon, which makes them confused.


    Muyaran also had the same idea in his heart, but in addition to doubt, he was also very angry. Mu Yaran finally found someone to tamper with Xiao''s stock, but he didn''t expect to be reacted by Xiao Yunyi so soon, and he changed the situation. He gave him a lot of chips.


    Muyaran knew that Xiao Yunyi''s biggest chip was Xiao, but the biggest burden was also Xiao. It can be said that if it was not for Xiao''s existence and his position in Xiao, no one would care what he did, let alone marry a killer, or marry a murderer. He got a lot and lost a lot at the same time. This is the rule.


    Muyaran is unwilling to stare at the stock market, but Xiao''s situation has been stable. She can no longer get anything. Even just now, she has little harvest. Mu Yaran''s card had long been frozen by Mu Zhengfeng. Now she used money from Bai Le, but these only bought 0.1% of Xiao''s shares, which frustrated mu Yaran and deepened her dissatisfaction with her parents.


    As soon as Xiao Yunyi stabilized the company''s share price, the people on the board of directors informed him to go to the meeting. Thinking of those shareholders who only value interests, Xiao Yunyi felt a headache.


    "Mr. Xiao, you know what happened today." as soon as Xiao Yunyi sat down, someone couldn''t wait to speak.


    "I know." instead of being perfunctory as usual, Xiao Yunyi looked serious.


    "Then tell me what to do about it. The company''s share price is now falling sharply. If it goes on like this, we won''t talk about us, but what to do with the company''s employees. We can''t go on like this."


    "Yes, it can''t go on like this." that sentence said in the hearts of all shareholders. They supported Xiao Yunyi only because they valued that Xiao Yunyi could bring benefits to them. But this time it lasted so long and had such a great impact. How can they not worry, let alone say that people here have only seen Lan Xi once at the wedding, Now the impression of him has fallen to the bottom. It''s their truth that beautiful women can''t compete with interests.


    "Now the downward trend of stock price has been controlled, and this matter will be solved soon." Xiao Yunyi said calmly, but he said this sentence too many times, and there is no credibility in the hearts of shareholders.


    Shareholders have taboos in their hearts and dare not say it directly, but Xiao Ran has no taboos. "President Xiao, you have said this more than once, but it has not been realized. In fact, this is an empty word, which is used to bias our shareholders."


    Xiao Ran''s words are a little provocative. If they are usually ineffective, they may not be so sensitive, but as soon as his words come out, others are quiet.


    "By the way, Mr. Xiao, I heard that several companies terminated our contract? What''s the matter?" a shareholder suddenly asked.


    "Of course, they want to take advantage of the fire." Xiao Yunyi asked Lu Zihao to send the new contract sent by the other party to all shareholders. After reading it, they were also furious.


    "This is too much. How can it be? Give them ten more points. Don''t we pay for nothing? Is this taking advantage of the fire? This is a bright robbery!"


    "Yes, if this is agreed, other companies will rush forward. At that time, Xiao will have to be shared by these hungry wolves."


    "Bah, the hungry wolf is a hyena!"


    Looking at the shareholders'' words, Xiao ran felt wrong. When did Xiao Yunyi start to use this means to divert their attention, and these people have been transferred so easily for so long.


    Xiao ran patted the shoulder of the people around him, suggesting that he had something to say, but the person seemed to have no feeling. He talked more vigorously with the people next to him, and the people on the other side were the same. The abacus in his heart failed again. Xiao ran really hated Xiao Yunyi and hated him all over his eyes.


    Across the middle of the shareholders, they looked at each other with cold and disgust in their eyes. Xiao ran originally wanted to take advantage of the decline of Xiao''s share price to buy more to increase his voice in Xiao, but Xiao Yunyi''s strong insertion disrupted his plan and made him a wedding dress for others in vain.


    Xiao ran didn''t know that he had a hidden competitor, mu Yaran. He thought that mu Yaran''s brain could not think of the attention of playing shares, so he didn''t guard against him. In the end, neither of them had fought Xiao Yunyi. The total number of shares they have acquired is not as much as Xiao Yunyi. Money, Xiao Ran has never felt so short of money.


    Looking at the people around him who seem to be denouncing those companies, but are actually eavesdropping on his conversation with Xiao Yunyi, Xiao ran feels very boring. The Xiao family has long been rotten. Xiao Yunyi has not done enough before. He wants to see how he will solve this mess.


    With a cold hum, Xiao ran got up and left the meeting room. With her departure, the shareholders slowly shut their mouths and looked at Xiao Yunyi above.


    "It''s not as simple as you see. There are people behind these people, otherwise they don''t have such courage. Since they dare to do it, don''t blame me for cutting off their claws."


    In the last sentence, Xiao Yunyi is ruthless. Although he is a small company, more termination will also cause trouble to them, but it would be better if he could take this opportunity to clean up these disobedient enterprises.


    Xiao Yunyi had a plan in mind, but no one said it. He simply said a few words to reassure the shareholders, and Xiao Yunyi left the conference room. The people left looked at each other and were angry, but at this time they had no better solution and had to listen to him.


    Xiao Yunyi handled things well in the company, but when he returned to the office, he saw an unexpected person.

 Chapter 499

    "Grandpa? Why are you here?"


    "There''s such a big thing in the company that I can''t come. If I don''t come now, I won''t be able to come later." old Xiao sat calmly on the sofa and stared at Xiao Yunyi, "when are you going to hide it from me?"


    "I never wanted to hide it from you." Xiao Yunyi said faintly, sitting behind the desk. "I know you''ll know even if I don''t say it. Then why should I bother."


    "Are you blaming me for leaving eyeliner in the company?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other with similar light in their eyes. Xiao Yunyi wondered what the old man was doing this time. If it was for the company, he couldn''t talk to himself so easily unless he had a way in his heart. When she was surprised, Xiao Yunyi''s vigilance immediately increased.


    "Since you guessed, I won''t say much. This time, I thought of a solution."


    "What way?" staring at the person in front of him, Xiao Yunyi felt a tight heart and vaguely had a bad premonition.


    "Divorce Lan Xi," the old man said in a deep voice.


    "No." Xiao Yunyi rebuffed his proposal, "if you take back the idea directly, I won''t agree."


    Xiao Yunyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man''s idea was this. He might as well not let him speak. He knew the reason why the old man had compromised with them at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that this reason could not be persisted all the time. So soon he had other thoughts.


    "Grandpa, since you want me to divorce Lan Xi, why did you agree to us together?"


    This is the doubt in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. At the beginning, he opposed so firmly, but he changed his mind after meeting Lan Xi. To say that there is no fishiness in it, not only he doesn''t believe it, but no one in the Xiao family will believe it. But why? Xiao Yunyi didn''t want to let Lu Zihao test the tone of housekeeper Lu, but finally gave up the idea. At that time, he thought that as long as they could be together, but now it seems that it''s better to know at the beginning


    The old man knew he had doubts in his heart, but he could say so. He looked at Lan Xi at that time and thought of his grandmother. No, it was too hard to say and too incredible. So he can only shake his head.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is what''s at hand. Don''t worry. I know Lan Xi is pregnant. I won''t extrapolate the blood of the Xiao family. What I''m talking about is a fake divorce. I''m just giving an explanation to the outside world. When things pass, you can still be together, as long as the current things pass first..."


    "What about the future?" Xiao Yunyi interrupted. "If you can''t solve Lan Xi''s identity at one time, it will be a trouble in the future. This matter will always be a time bomb. The Internet has memory. If someone turns it out in the future, our child will be born at that time. How do you let him face it?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s words stopped the old man. To tell the truth, after all, the child was not born, so he still didn''t see him as a person, but now think about it. If it can''t be solved, there will be endless trouble.


    A glimmer of indifference flashed in his eyes, and the old man had a new idea, "what if Lan Xi admits his identity?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yunyi was even more shocked, and the expression of his predecessors across the street became helpless, "If Lan Xi admits it now, everything I did before would be deceiving. At that time, Xiao''s reputation will be damaged, or me and Lan Xi. I''m so determined now that I don''t want people to know Lan Xi''s identity. If it''s announced now, what''s the significance of what I did before? They will treat Xiao like this."


    Xiao Jian''an is really tired of this method. Although the war in the mall is complex, his opponents are visible, not like the Internet. He has become the object of everyone''s criticism at once. This is his first contact, and he is at a loss.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good. What do you think? I know you too well. You don''t have to deal with me by perfunctory shareholders. I know there''s no good way in your heart. Now you can only abandon the car to protect the handsome."


    In front of Xiao Yunyi, Mr. Xiao simply looked through the documents on his desk. After reading them, he sneered at him, "look at these things. There are only five companies now. How many are there tomorrow? This matter has not been solved one day. It is a day''s trouble. They are also watching. They are not stupid. They won''t do anything unfavorable to them."


    Xiao Yunyi is silent. The old man is telling the truth. In fact, these companies are just pushed out to test their attitude. If they can''t be solved as soon as possible, there will be big trouble, and it will be more difficult for him to protect Lan Xi at that time.


    Seeing his grandson struggling, Xiao Jian''an felt that there was a play and began to convince him, "As I said, this is a fake divorce. After Lan Xi''s story has been explained clearly, you can say that you are still unforgettable about her old love or want to be with him. During this period, you are doing a good job in the reconstruction of the old urban area, making achievements, so that people outside the world can see that you are not affected by such a wife. At that time, no one will say anything, and you can be together well It''s too late. "


    "Don''t you care about Lan Xi''s thoughts? Now it''s him who is abused and the people who are surrounded are him. How much pressure he has in his heart and how much he wants to solve this matter. I know he trusts you and doesn''t ask anything, but three days have passed. Have you done anything? Or are the things you do useful?"


    Master Xiao''s words were harsh, but they really woke up Xiao Yunyi. What he did for three days seemed to leave Lanxi a breathing space, but after that, the other party fought back more fiercely, which caught them off guard and made them passive.


    "Don''t you want Lan Xi to appear openly in Xiao''s family and in the eyes of outsiders?" master Xiao took out his killer mace. "If this matter is solved, Lan Xi''s identity will naturally be made public. No one will not know tusini''s wife in the future. Isn''t that what you want?"


    I have to say, this paragraph is still very tempting. Xiao Yunyi always wanted to keep Lan Xi from being discussed by people outside. She could go in and out with herself openly, enter her own circle, and let her no longer have inferiority complex in her heart. It''s just that it''s really too difficult, and if it''s realized in this case, it''s a great irony.

 Chapter 500

    While Xiao Yunyi was found by the old man, Lan Xi also faced the same problem.


    The idea of "fake divorce between Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi" was put forward by all the Xiao family except Xiao Yunyi''s family, including master Xiao, the second and third uncles of the Xiao family and Xiao Mingyue.


    The second and third uncles are mainly worried about Xiao. If the previous events are not enough to be seen by them, they have to express their opinions after knowing that a company has terminated the contract with Xiao and that Xiao''s share price has fallen sharply. For them, the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family had better be able to help the Xiao family. If not, don''t bring trouble to the Xiao family, but it''s a pity that Lan Xi didn''t do anything.


    And Lanxi said the task of this matter was handed over to the second uncle and third uncle''s daughter-in-law and Xiao Mingyue. Compared with Liu Qian, the second uncle''s daughter-in-law, and Su Mo, the third uncle''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Mingyue is full of confidence. He has not met Lan Xi for the first time, nor has he done anything to let her leave Xiao Yunyi for the first time, let alone succeeded last time. It can be said that he is very experienced.


    Xiao Mingyue doesn''t like Lan Xi in her heart. Like others outside, he felt that Lan Xi was not worthy of his nephew. In fact, he was more interested in admiring Yaran, but the child disappointed her and did too much, not to mention that she was still vaguely aware that he had mixed up with Xiao ran, which made her even more worried. That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xiao ran won''t suffer


    On the other hand, Xiao Mingyue felt that Lan Xi had promised to help Xiao ran assassinate Xiao Yunyi, but later he turned back and overcame Xiao Yunyi. He was a person without professional ethics. Anyway, he was dissatisfied with Lan Xi, so he had no pressure to do it.


    Xiao Mingyue is not afraid that Xiao Yun will settle accounts with him after his escape. At least he is also the wife of the previous Zhao family owner and the mother of this Zhao family owner. Xiao Yunyi dare not touch her. Considering this level, master Xiao dared to let her do it.


    Lanxi was supposed to rest in bed. Suddenly, Jolin called her down and said that there were guests visiting. Reluctantly, she heard Xiao Mingyue''s voice. Worried that they were Xiao Yunyi''s aunt and two aunts, Lan Xi had to cheer up and chat with them, but the fatigue on his face could not be covered up.


    Originally, after Lan Xi was surprised from the hospital, she came back crying, which consumed a lot of physical strength. Later, she fooled around with Xiao Yunyi and went to half of her physical strength. When Xiao Yunyi left, she wanted to have a rest. They came before she slept long. Isn''t he very tired!


    Lanxi thinks so, but the three people opposite don''t think so. When they see that Lanxi is so cold to himself, they are unwilling to look at him. They are very dissatisfied in their hearts, so they are not so polite.


    "Lanxi, you look very tired and talk so little. Is it not the right time for us to come? Otherwise, you should go back and rest first and we''ll come back when you sleep well." Xiao Mingyue pretended to care, but in her words, she satirized Lanxi''s poor hospitality and didn''t look like a host in front of the guests.


    "No, aunt, I''m fine. I''m used to it these days." Lan Xi said, and yawned uncontrollably.


    The other three exchanged eyes when they saw her like this. They felt more dissatisfied, but they held back when they thought of the purpose of coming today. But now that she has mentioned it on her own initiative, it will save them from talking about it themselves.


    "Yes, isn''t it tired? Is Yunyi tired?" Liu Qian looked at Lan Xi and said with concern, "you children don''t know what happened. Tell your family that you are holding it. How can this be solved? They are all a family."


    Lanxi still couldn''t make out what they meant, but he understood the first sentence when he asked them if they were tired. Lanxi wouldn''t really think the people in front of him were caring about themselves, so he replied her question half true and half false, "it''s OK. I''m OK at home. It''s just that Yunyi company is busy. He''s more tired than me."


    Speaking of Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what was going on over there. Has the online affairs been handled well? It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. Lan Xi has a headache. Can this matter be solved in this way?


    Looking at him in a daze in front of them, no matter how good tempered people can''t help it. Liu Qian and Su Mo are both from a family background, and they are well matched with the Xiao family. They still have their own way to firmly control their husband''s heart for so many years, but there is really no way for Shanglan Xi, who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. After a few words, he was distracted. He asked her a good answer, but he couldn''t say the point. He was really worried. He didn''t know where Xiao Yunyi liked him?


    Finally, she couldn''t help knocking on the table. Xiao Mingyue frowned and looked at her. Lan Xi was reminded by him to recover. Seeing that their expression was not very good, she smiled shyly.


    Jolin was watching them chatting, but Xiao Mingyue knew that the housekeeper was powerful, so she casually found an excuse to take her away. No one knew the villa better than him. He casually found a servant to bring tea for them, stood in the corner and looked at them to protect Lanxi.


    Jolin knew that these people must be bad people today, but she couldn''t get through to Xiao Yunyi, so she had to call Chen Wan. Chen Wanzheng blames herself for letting Lanxi go to the labor inspection and being surrounded. Worried about whether there is anything wrong with the child in his belly, she receives a call from Qiao Lin.


    "What are they doing at home?" she asked, but the man opposite couldn''t give an answer. "I know. I''ll go there now." after telling Jolin a few words, Chen Wan hurried out, and Xiao Mingchuan, who came out of the study, was very strange to see her like this, "what''s going on?"


    When Chen Wan rushed here, Xiao Mingyue''s conversation with Lan Xi had been on the right track.


    "Lanxi, we are all people who have read your information, and we are also a family. The family should tell the truth. Is there a solution for Yunyi?" Xiao Mingyue asked bluntly, "you also know that this matter has been making a lot of noise now. If you can''t give them a result, Xiao is afraid to fall into a big somersault."


    "Yes, Lan Xi, if you have any good way, just say it and we''ll discuss it together."


    "If you don''t," the three looked at each other, "we have one. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 501

    "I don''t know what you can do. I also want to hear it." a voice came from the door. When they looked back, it was Chen Wan.


    Seeing that it was her, Xiao Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the other party had not been very satisfied with Lan Xi''s daughter-in-law. If they mentioned it and he was there, it would be easy to finish it. After all, the last time they teamed up to force the person in front of them to leave their children, he also made great efforts, but if her good brother was there, he might stop it.


    There was a plan in her heart immediately. Xiao Mingyue smiled and walked over to Chen Wan. "We thought about how many things the children have done recently. Come and ask if there is anything you need to help. Even if you can''t work hard in other places, it''s good to come up with ideas. Second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The two smiled and agreed, "it''s all for the good of the Xiao family. Young people sometimes have no experience in dealing with things. We still need our help."


    Chen Wan smiled and said nothing, but pulled Xiao Mingyue''s hand on her arm down, and then sat next to Lan Xi.


    Xiao Mingyue was stunned by his behavior. She stood there and smiled awkwardly. She was pulled by Liu Qian around her before she took back her expression and sat down beside him as if nothing had happened.


    Lanxi was also surprised by Chen Wan''s behavior. He didn''t react for a moment and stared at the people around him. Although she married Xiao Yunyi, the relationship between them did not ease much. The last time she came to see herself, on the one hand, she wanted to know about the Internet, on the other hand.


    Lan Xi just looked at Xiao Mingyue walking towards Chen Wan and thought she was with them, but now it doesn''t look like it, but why did she come. She took a subconscious look at Jolin.


    When Jolin took the tea and walked past Lan Xi, she said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t worry."


    With her words, Lan Xi was relieved and guessed that Chen Wan should have been found by Jolin. As for the reason behind this, it''s not time to say it now... When his mind turned around, Lan Xi greeted Chen Wan with a smile.


    Naturally, she took her daughter-in-law''s hand and patted it. Chen Wan said with a smile, "I heard Yunyi say that you haven''t slept well recently. I brought you some calming tonic and asked the cook to cook it for you at night. I know it during the day. It''s also bad for me. You must be frightened. You''re not alone now. Take good care of yourself. Let Yunyi worry about things outside. Anyway, he''s willing."


    As soon as Chen Wan''s words were finished, the living room became quiet. The three people opposite looked at them awkwardly and felt very uncomfortable. The other party''s words were clearly reminding them not to talk to Lan Xi outside, but what surprised them more was Lan Xi''s pregnancy.


    Xiao Mingyue couldn''t control her eyes and looked at Lanxi''s stomach. Although there was still flat, she couldn''t see anything, but... Frowning, she was a little hard to speak. Even if she didn''t like the person opposite, she still attached importance to the blood of the Xiao family, but this child


    "Originally, Lanxi is pregnant. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s still the first child of the next generation of the Xiao family. Yunyi''s action is really fast." Xiao Mingyue said with a smile, but there is more or less exploration in her eyes.


    Chen Wan didn''t understand what she was testing. She had the same fake smile on her face. He said, "it''s all the children''s idea. If I say such good news, I should tell my family early. But just today, when you meet, I''ll tell you to be prepared. There can''t be less red envelopes after the child is born."


    "Of course, of course.", false response, they all have their own thoughts.


    They can guess that Lanxi should have been pregnant before they got married. The reason for hiding it should not be a bad reputation, but


    Liu Qian and her siblings looked at each other, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. No wonder he could win Xiao Yunyi''s heart so easily and hold the wedding so quickly. Oh, he really has a means.


    Both of them are from a family background. The girls around them have good upbringing and origins. Mu Yaran is not without them, but after all, they are a minority. They are pregnant before marriage and get together with people with fiancees. What they have seen in front of them is Lan Xi. More or less, they look down on him.


    Liu Qian and Su Mo don''t know anything about Lanxi. Their impressions of Lanxi come from their husbands and paper materials. When the news of Lanxi was revealed at first, they had a bad impression of her. Others didn''t know it, but they were true. Seeing that Xiao Yunyi protected him, they were scolding him for being stupid. So the old man asked them to come and discuss with Lanxi I didn''t refuse when I was, but now it seems that it''s not as easy as they thought.


    "Since you are pregnant, you should take good care of yourself. If you can''t go outside, don''t go. It''s bad if you''re surrounded. You''re not alone now, but you should still think of the children." when saying this, Su Mo smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made Lan Xi only feel hypocritical.


    Lan Xi was already very tired and uncomfortable. When she said this, she couldn''t hang up on her face, but somehow he knew that the person in front of him said his elders, and he didn''t say too much. She felt that her temper had been much better. When she had a tit for tat with mu Yaran, her temper was much hotter than now. It was all for Xiao Yunyi.


    Thinking so, Lan Xi was wronged and lost his mind at once. The two aunts on the opposite side looked at him with even worse expressions. As soon as their eyes turned, Liu Qian said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know if you told the old man about the birth of the next generation of the Xiao family?"


    Chen Wan didn''t know what the two sisters-in-law were thinking, but thinking that the old man knew it would be better than not, she nodded, "we told him earlier. We all said it was a good thing. Of course, we should make the old man happy."


    "Oh." with a meaningful sigh, Liu Qian looked at the two people around her. They all came with the old man''s task, but the other party let them know that Lan Xi was pregnant. The attitude is very intriguing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Wan didn''t know why, but she was keenly aware of what. She asked, "is the old man telling you anything?"

 Chapter 502

    "This..." frowned, and Liu Qian was a little embarrassed. "Originally, this is not a big deal, but since Lan Xi is pregnant, it''s not very appropriate for us to talk again."


    "Yes," Su Mo nodded approvingly, "in fact, we are a messenger, but this is really the best way we can think of."


    Although the two faces are very embarrassed and have a bad appearance of opening their mouth, they don''t think so. They wait for the person opposite to take the initiative to ask.


    Lan Xi looked at them like this. He felt sick and his face became bad. She had a hunch in her heart that the purpose of these three people coming today must not be so simple, and their words must be something she didn''t want to hear.


    Chen Wan has been paying attention to Lan Xi''s situation. She frowned slightly and stroked her chest. She was clear in her heart and worried at the same time.


    "If you don''t feel well, go up and have a rest first," she said, and then glanced at the two sister-in-law and aunt opposite. "They are all a family. Aunts and aunts won''t say anything."


    "Hey..." Liu Qian opened her mouth and just wanted to speak, she was dragged by Xiao Mingyue. They exchanged eyes, and she shut up.


    "My sister-in-law is right. They are all a family. If you are really uncomfortable, go up and have a rest. We can embarrass a pregnant woman. Besides, we came to see you. We should go when we''re almost done."


    Looking at her in surprise, Liu Qian asked with her eyes: their task has not been completed, so how to go back and explain to the old man. She also wanted to do the job well and give her son a chance in front of the old man. Xiao Yunyi must be too busy with so many things, but he left so suddenly. What''s the matter?


    Different from Liu Qian''s only looking at her immediate interests, Su Mo can guess Xiao Mingyue''s mind. He is also the Xiao family, and Lanxi''s stomach is the descendants of the Xiao family. He can''t be cruel. Moreover, her son has the Zhao family in his hand and is so good with Xiao Yunyi. He doesn''t have to stare at the things of the Xiao family and has no chance. There is no interest dispute between them.


    Su Mo guessed that if the old man asked them to follow him, he was afraid that Xiao Mingyue would quit halfway and let them speak. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. Chen Wan''s arrival surprised them, and her standing on Lan Xi''s side caught them by surprise. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that he couldn''t say anything about it today.


    "Indeed, Lanxi is two people now. We should take good care of our body. We chose the wrong time. We forgot that you were frightened in the morning and suddenly disturbed your rest. I''m really sorry." Su Mo looked at her with regret.


    Although he didn''t know what the people opposite were calculating, Lan Xi followed her words. He was impatient to deal with them. "He was frightened. Those people appeared suddenly, but Yunyi has gone to deal with it. Don''t worry about your aunt and aunt. Don''t worry, mom."


    The three didn''t say anything, but Chen Wan was stunned. This was the first time Lanxi called him "Mom" after the wedding. He had an unspeakable complexity in his heart, but from this moment, he also thoroughly recognized that Lanxi was his own daughter-in-law, and his son chose it himself, which could not be changed.


    Lanxi doesn''t know that because of her "mother", Chen Wan has less estrangement from her in her heart, but even if she knows, she won''t flatter deliberately. That''s not him.


    Looking at the opposite mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the atmosphere became strange. The three felt their redundancy again. Anyway, today''s task was doomed to be impossible, and they were too lazy to stay.


    "Since you are tired, we won''t bother you. You can come to our house when you are free. Our cook''s nourishing soup is very good, which is suitable for you now." Su Mo said enthusiastically and stood up with Lan Xi''s hand.


    "Yes, we won''t bother. We can come out more when we have time. You and your brothers and sisters can also contact more. You should have contact information. They are all alone. It''s common for relatives to move around more. Don''t worry. Our community security is very good and won''t show today''s situation."


    Liu Qian couldn''t open any pot. Looking at Lan Xi as if she was getting weaker and weaker, Chen Wan was also worried. She couldn''t help blaming her sister-in-law. She really couldn''t speak.


    Little do you know what Liu Qian said on purpose. He Xiao Yunyi is so powerful that he not only takes the old man and the Xiao family, but also the leader of this generation. Hehe, even giving birth to children is one step faster than others. Unfortunately, you can''t say it outside, and marrying a wife is not a good person.


    He apologized repeatedly and said he couldn''t speak, but looking at Lan Xi''s shaky appearance, his heart was very happy. At the beginning, he and his son also entered the Xiao family with Xiao Yunyi, but now their status is not as high as him. How can she swallow this tone, not to mention that her daughter-in-law has not been able to give her a grandson yet, so they are one step ahead of schedule. For a variety of reasons, he didn''t like Lan Xi.


    "OK, don''t send it away. It''s cold outside. You stay and let''s go." Xiao Mingyue''s tone is cold, and her expression is a little trance. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but seeing Lan Xi''s action to get up still stopped her. "It just snowed a few days ago. Although it''s clean outside, you''d better be careful. Don''t go out, and don''t go out with your siblings."


    Say goodbye to them and the three leave. Lan Xi was not prevaricating, so he stood at the door and watched them get on the bus and drive out of the yard. Watching the car turn into a black spot, he was completely relieved.


    "Finally gone?" a voice suddenly appeared behind him, making Lan Xi''s body stiff. So forgetting that there was another person who didn''t leave, Lan Xi was a little annoyed and turned rigidly. She smiled, but how could this smile look so embarrassing.


    Lan Xi is relaxed because of Xiao Mingyue''s departure. They are the same, but they are still worried about one thing.


    "We came in vain this time, but what does the old man mean? Since he knows that Lanxi is pregnant, why does he put forward that suggestion?" Liu Qian asked, looking at her sister-in-law puzzled, and the other sister-in-law frowned as if she was very distressed.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Mingyue shook her head. "I also want to know what dad thinks. Anyway, that child is the blood of the Xiao family."

 Chapter 503

    With different doubts, the three returned to the old house, but were told that the old man had not come back, and housekeeper Lu was taken out by him. In desperation, the three could only wait for someone to come back while drinking tea in the living room.


    They were puzzled, and Lan Xi was also puzzled. He wondered why Chen Wan came. Thinking so, he asked directly.


    "Mom... Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Glancing at him, Chen Wan slowly drank the tea in her hand before replying to her, "Jolin called me."


    "Jolin?" Lan Xi turned to look at her and suddenly remembered what he had just said to himself: don''t worry. What are you worried about?


    Jolin shook her head, said nothing, left space for them and left by herself.


    "Jolin said that Xiao Mingyue and her family came here. It must be nothing good to come at this time. I don''t believe they came to care about you. I don''t think they came to make jokes. These people of the Xiao family are far from as good as they look. If cloud Yi hadn''t pressed down this time, they would have made trouble, but I''m afraid they really can''t sit down this time."


    While explaining to Lan Xi, Chen Wan thought anxiously. The only person who can bring the three families together is the old man, but what does the old man mean? Why did they come home? These are still mysteries. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have let them go so early. She should have finished the matter, but if she said it... Looking at Lan Xi around her, she was a little tangled.


    "Mom." holding Chen Wan''s hand, Lan Xi said seriously, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. It''s also because of me. It''s normal for them to find me here. I just don''t know if they can handle it over there?"


    Lan Xi had more doubts in her heart. The Xiao family was not as harmonious as outsiders said. Although it was simpler than other families, there were also many disputes. She had no choice but to accept it.


    "You can adjust yourself. Remember what I said. You are the Xiao family, and your business is not your own business. Again, let the people behind you do it. In fact, it is against the Xiao family. I can''t guess who this person is, but Yunyi won''t let him go. I don''t say how important you are to him, and you understand."


    Chen Wan is actually a little envious of this. His wife is more important in his son''s eyes. He and his husband have to be photographed behind, but they deserve it. No wonder others. I neglected my son in the past. Now make up for this feeling on my grandson. Looking at Lan Xi''s stomach, Chen Wan''s look became gentle.


    "You must be curious why I suddenly treat you so well?"


    "Yes." looking at Chen Wan, Lan Xi''s eyes were clear and serious, and the people he looked at seemed to suddenly understand that what his son said "he is different from those people" is really different.


    Suddenly a smile appeared. Chen Wan said, "because you are my son''s lover, it''s so simple. You should understand the truth of loving houses and Ukraine."


    Suddenly stunned, Lan Xi didn''t expect how simple the reason was, but it seemed that the person opposite became cute. The state in front of him could not help but relax.


    "Ah..." he covered his mouth and yawned, and tears came from the corners of Lanxi''s eyes. Chen Wan saw that she really couldn''t hold on, so she let him have a rest.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. Then you..." Lan Xi was embarrassed and impolite. "Otherwise I''ll accompany you for a while," he said.


    "No need." Chen Wan shook her head and stood up. "I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to bring some things that I was supposed to bring to you. I''ll go back and get them. When I''m done, you should almost wake up and Yunyi should come back. I''ll come with Mingchuan and have dinner with my family."


    He was warmed by Chen Wan''s description, and Lanxi looked forward to it. "Family" was a too precious word for her. When he still had a home in his memory, his parents and brother were still around, but then everything changed. Chen Wan''s words seemed to make up for his missing feelings and made her look forward to meeting at night.


    "HMM." he nodded heavily, and Lan Xi said good. After sending Chen Wan out, he went back to his bedroom.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Wan thought of Lan Xi''s happy and desperate suppression just now. She inevitably felt some love for the girl. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with her. She''s just changed her life. If his parents are still there, they don''t know how much it hurts to know that her daughter has experienced so many bad things. Thinking so, he silently added a little more to the things prepared for Lan Xi.


    Xiao Mingchuan watched his wife go out and come back like a hamster. He walked up to him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Pushing her husband away, Chen Wan continued her movements. "I remember someone sent a box of top bird''s nests last time. Where did they go? Why did they disappear?"


    "Hey, the bird''s nest? How do I know? Where the hell have you been? It''s like another person." Xiao Mingchuan leaned against the door and watched him busy, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "I just went to my son''s house." the man responded impatiently.


    "What?" Xiao Mingchuan immediately stood up straight. "Why did you go to your son''s house? You went to find Lan Xi. Your son is not at home now. Why did you go? What did you do to find Lan Xi?"


    A series of words came out of his mouth. Chen Wan was already impatient and became more upset with his mood. She couldn''t help staring back at him, "Why are you so busy? Can''t I go to rescue Lan Xi? Who do you think of me?"


    Looking at his wife suspiciously, Xiao Mingchuan''s eyes seemed to say "you are so kind"? Seeing that she was still looking for the legendary bird''s nest, he couldn''t help reminding, "just ask the cook. You''ll only get more and more confused. You won''t find anything at that time."


    As soon as her husband said it, Chen Wan wanted to be angry, but felt that he was right, so she didn''t bend down and ask the cook.


    "Hey, don''t go. You haven''t answered my question yet." Xiao Mingchuan kept asking questions behind him, which made Chen Wan very upset.


    "It''s not your two good sisters in law and your sister. They don''t know what they think. They ran to their son''s house. Jolin called me when the situation was wrong. I went. It''s that simple."


    "How simple?"


    "What else do you want?"

 Chapter 504

    Without further questioning, Xiao Mingchuan was surprised that his wife suddenly changed her attitude towards his daughter-in-law, but it was always a good thing. Just thinking about it, the man who turned over the box called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and help. Go to my son''s house for dinner in the evening."


    "Ah, here we are." Xiao Mingchuan smiled and passed.


    The sun came in through the window and shone on them. It was warm and warm. They were all looking forward to meeting at night, and Lanxi was still haunted by nightmares.


    Perhaps in the afternoon, Xiao Mingyue''s words left traces in her heart. Lan Xi, who had been comforted by Xiao Yunyi, felt uneasy again. She wanted to call Xiao Yunyi, but she held back at the thought of his anxious appearance when he left.


    "Bear it," he said to himself. "He''ll be back in the evening. Don''t think about it. Think about the children."


    Put his hand on his abdomen. Although he can''t feel anything at this time, Lan Xi is still afraid to disturb the small seed inside. He is too fragile. Any change in the outside world can affect him. Thinking so, Lan Xi becomes worried.


    "You must grow up well. You have strong vitality like me. You know, mom and dad are very powerful people and look forward to your arrival, little seed, do you hear?" he nagged and talked to the child. Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Little seed? What''s the name? This is your little name, you know? You are the little seed of mother and."


    "Little seed, little seed..." cried, and Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing. The name was really strange, and inexplicably ashamed.


    "Seeds, seedlings, buds..." thought one by one. Lan Xi was a little distressed. Now she encountered the first difficulty before the child was born, that is, naming her name. The more she thought about it, Lan Xi rolled on the bed and finally wrapped herself in the quilt.


    "I''d better leave it to your father to think about this kind of brain wasting thing." she murmured. Slowly she didn''t make any sound. She fell asleep.


    Xiao Yunyi managed to pacify the people in the company. The old man also temporarily stabilized and took time to go home, but it was still later than usual.


    The news they released this time is too big. If the security of the community is not good, and Xiao Yunyi has arranged people around Lan Xi, the reporters who want to get first-hand information will rush in. But even so, they still surrounded Xiao''s downstairs, but they haven''t been able to see Xiao Yunyi.


    With the approach of off-duty time, the online discussion has ushered in a new round of high tide again. Almost everyone in Qingcheng knows Lan Xi, and that she is the wife of President Xiao and a female killer who has been in prison. Many people believe that Lan Xi may be pregnant. For no other reason, they all think that Lan Xi defeated Mu because her mother and son are expensive Ya ran married into the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yunyi scoffed at these remarks, so he never took care of them. What he thought was that since the matter had become big, he would wait and see what backhand they had, and solve them at one time when they had no cards. However, he calculated the plans of his opponents, but did not calculate the ideas of his own people, so he made a big mistake later However, these are all the later words. Now he has to face the present.


    "Mom and dad? Why are you here?" Xiao Yunyi was dazed for a moment when he looked at the parents who were discussing the topic of parenting excitedly on the sofa.


    "What did you say? We can''t come yet?" he deliberately lowered his face. Chen Wan looked at his son unhappily, pointed to the night outside and scolded him. "Look what time it is now. How did you come back? Don''t you know that his wife and children are still waiting for you at home?"


    "The company has been busy recently." Xiao Yunyi is really busy. Dealing with things on the Internet takes up half of his time. In addition, the annual meeting of the company will begin to be prepared. Although he doesn''t need to do it himself, those things should also be reported to him. In addition, his cooperation with Mu''s and Zhao''s cooperation all need him to see it in person. One person should be used as three people to have breathing time.


    "Well, well, I know you''re busy. That''s what I said." looking at the fatigue on her son''s face, Chen Wanli was distressed, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t speak, just lightly shook his head and asked, "where''s Lan Xi?"


    Chen Wan wanted to say something else, but she was held by her husband and looked at Xiao Yunyi. Xiao Mingchuan said to his wife, "my son has a sense of propriety and he will handle it well. As a family, we don''t put pressure on him." he put his eyes on his son, and he said, "Lan Xi is sleeping upstairs. He has slept for a long time. It''s almost time to wake up. Go and have a look. Let''s eat when we get up."


    "Yes, yes," Chen Wan continued as he said, "I brought the top bird''s nest sent by your father''s friend today and stewed a cup for Lanxi. He will eat these good supplements at this time. When you go up later, do you know?"


    Xiao Yunyi thinks it''s not normal that his mother is particularly enthusiastic and concerned about Lan Xi today. He keenly feels that it should be what they did when he was not at home, but what they did. Xiao Yunyi doesn''t know. Suddenly remembering the missed call from Qiao Lin on his mobile phone, he decides to ask her later.


    Although she was surprised at the change of her mother, Xiao Yunyi could see the sincerity in her eyes and her sincere concern for Lan Xi. As long as he was sincere, he would be relieved. The reason behind this, he will temporarily blame the child.


    Without talking to them, Xiao Yunyi went upstairs to find Lan Xi. Lanxi always likes to draw the curtains tightly when she sleeps. It''s not good either. Now the room is stuffy and the air is not very circulating. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help frowning as soon as she went in.


    He walked slowly to the bedside. Before he could do anything, a figure suddenly jumped up. He subconsciously caught the man and gave a full report.


    "Pa", Lan Xi turned on the light, looked at the person in front of him with a smile, bowed his head and kissed him on the face. He was tired of his head in his neck. His voice was sweet and greasy, "you''re back."


    Originally, there was fire in my heart, but I couldn''t send it out when the person in front was so spoiled. Xiao Yunyi had to smile helplessly, "well, I''m back."

 Chapter 505

    He took two steps to the side and sat on the bed. Xiao Yunyi still firmly held the person in her arms and let her sit on her lap, but Lan Xi couldn''t help it. He twisted his body and was about to come down.


    "It''s late, it''s time to go down to dinner." she said as she moved, but the hands of the people behind her were firmly fastened on her waist, so that she couldn''t escape. Lan Xi, who just woke up, was still lazy and struggled for a few times.


    "Don''t do such dangerous actions in the future." Xiao Yunyi reminded her in her ear, "if you fall..."


    "Will you fall me?"


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t speak to Shang Lanxi''s trusting eyes. He just stared at her, patted her ass and said, "get up, don''t you mean to go to dinner? My parents are waiting downstairs."


    "What did you say?" this turned into blue Xi, who rushed to the bathroom to make complaints about herself. Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help but Tucao. "Why didn''t you say so earlier, and let them wait for us?"


    Leaning on the door frame with her arms, Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing at Lan Xi who was in a hurry. She used to pick up the comb next to her and comb her hair. "They came very early, but you haven''t called you since you''ve been sleeping. Don''t worry, they won''t care. Now you''re the biggest in our family."


    "Hum, it''s not my biggest one. It''s the biggest one in my stomach." Lan Xi pursed his lips and disagreed. "This is the baby of the Xiao family."


    "You are a big baby, he is a little baby." Xiao Yunyi said so, leaned over and kissed Lan Xi on his forehead, thought about it and kissed it again. "Let you take the baby first, and make compensation to him after he was born."


    When Xiao Yunyi said this, Lan Xi couldn''t help laughing. "You''re so talkative now. Did you secretly make up lessons? Or did you let Lu Zihao find you a book."


    "No." Xiao Yunyi replied solemnly, but that made Lan Xi very suspicious.


    He changed his clothes, washed his face and tied up his hair. It was clear and refreshing. Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi went downstairs for dinner.


    He felt as if he had forgotten something when talking to Lan Xi just now. Now he finally remembered when he saw his mother''s enthusiasm for serving bird''s nest to Lan Xi Sheng soup. Looking at the woman who talked happily with her mother about parenting and pregnancy matters, Xiao Yunyi was even more curious.


    Looking up at the opposite father, the other party also had the same loss and surprise in his eyes. The father and son looked at each other. They were very helpless. They could only take care of the woman who forgot to eat because of the hot conversation around them.


    "This is the beginning. You haven''t started vomiting. When you start vomiting, you will know how difficult it is to get pregnant." Chen Wan looked at Lan Xi in front of him and felt a twinge of pain in his eyes. Lan Xi was born in a special family. After thinking about it, the only person who can give him advice is himself. What''s more, he is also pregnant with his grandson, so he should help.


    "Don''t eat too greasy these days. The cook at home is not very good at making pregnant women''s meals. I''ll arrange one for you at that time. You can ask him if you have any requirements."


    "Thank you, mom, but no, the cook is still very good. I''m used to it. It''s not appropriate to change it now."


    Lanxi feels like she has a masochism certificate. When the other party is indifferent to herself, she is uncomfortable. When she is enthusiastic about herself, she still can''t accept it. It''s still because the growth environment makes her less able to contact people. The handling on the scene is OK. When people really face each other, they are timid. Looking at Xiao Yunyi like asking for help, Lan Xi was embarrassed.


    Xiao Yunyi would have picked fish bones for her. When he saw them, he immediately aroused spirits. He quickly said to Chen Wan, "yes, mom, no, it''s not good for outsiders at home at this time. At that time, I''ll match her with a nutritionist and cooperate with the cook."


    "How can we do that?" Chen Wan disagreed. "If we do our own things, we still need to find a professional, otherwise..."


    "Mom, it''s really inconvenient for people at home these days. If you''re worried, you can run here more and cultivate feelings with your future grandchildren." Xiao Yunyi put forward a new suggestion, which made the people opposite nod again and again.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll come." the mother and son made a decision with great vigour, which surprised Lan Xi. Xiao Mingchuan was used to their way of getting along, so he smiled. This suggestion made him very excited. Now it''s convenient to get along with Lan Xi and come to see his grandson in the future.


    Lanxi wanted Xiao Yunyi to give up his mother''s idea. Unexpectedly, he put forward a more unreliable one. Angrily, she pinched him hard below. This is still very hard, making his face distorted for a moment. But soon Lan Xi was not in the mood to teach him a lesson.


    "Come on, drink this bowl of bird''s nest. When you are pregnant, you should pay more attention to nourishing. This bird''s nest is not only good for your child, but also for you. I brought a lot here and asked the cook to make it for you every day."


    Push the porcelain bowl that makes Lan Xi flustered. The porcelain bowl is full of expectation, "drink."


    These two words suddenly made Lanxi feel that she was facing Snow White''s stepmother and, as if she was drinking poison instead of bird''s nest. Xiao Yunyi''s heart, exhausted by work, became relaxed when she saw her wife face the bird''s nest.


    He knows that Lan Xi actually attaches great importance to family affection, otherwise he won''t be so angry with Lan Yang. Even if he saved his life in a car accident, he didn''t let her go to see him more and didn''t forgive him. Let his mother get along with Lan Xi more. He also wants to ease their relationship and let Lan Xi feel the missing maternal love again.


    Lan Xi is still facing the big bowl of luck in front of her. He can''t bear to be disappointed with Chen Wan. He has drunk half of it, but the other half makes her stomach faint with nausea. Suddenly, she turned her eyes to Xiao Yunyi''s "schadenfreude" eyes.


    Seeing that the bowl was moved to Xiao Yunyi''s face, Xiao Mingchuan and they were all blinded and looked at Lan Xi in confusion.


    "Yun Yi is also very tired recently. He should make up for it. Let''s drink bird''s nest together in the future. Moreover, if I drink such a large bowl, I can''t try other dishes. I heard that this is a pregnant woman''s meal specially arranged by my mother." Lan Xi''s words made Chen Wan feel comfortable and turn a blind eye to her son''s blackened expression, Nodded repeatedly and added food to Lanxi''s bowl.


    Now the schadenfreude turned into Lanxi. Looking at Xiao Yunyi, she said, "drink."

 Chapter 506

    This meal should be the best time for Lanxi to get along with his parents since Xiao Yunyi and Lanxi got married, including before they got married. He felt that the child was of great use and had more expectations for him.


    After dinner, Xiao Mingchuan and Chen Wan went home. Before leaving, Chen Wan gave Xiao Yunyi a good advice, which made him sigh again: if my mother is really good to a person, it is really very good. She takes her heart and lungs out. He felt that in her heart, Lanxi''s position should be higher than herself.


    Watching the car drive out of the yard, Xiao Yunyi turned back. Lan Yang is looking at the gifts they left for the children on the sofa. Here is only a small part, and more are placed in temporary baby rooms.


    Thinking of what his mother asked him just now, Xiao Yunyi said, "the baby room over there has also begun to be decorated. What do you think?"


    "Idea..." Lan Xi thought. He was distracted by things on the Internet these days. He forgot that there was another house under renovation, but there... Hesitated, Lan Xi still said, "do we have to go back?"


    "What?" Xiao Yunyi didn''t understand what he meant, but she suddenly reacted to her hesitant eyes. "Don''t you want to go back?" he asked carefully, and his heart was also uneasy.


    He knows that there are many bad memories for Lan Xi in that house, but those are over. They have been married and everything is different. Does he still have a pimple in his heart? The doctor''s words had been firmly remembered by Xiao Yunyi. He dared not let the people in front of him keep their thoughts in mind, so he asked again.


    "I... I don''t want to go back." Lan Xi said, biting her teeth. As soon as she spoke, it was like the switch in her heart was turned on. She simply said it, "I don''t want to go back. The memory left to me is not good. Besides our memory, there are others there. I know he has been renovated, but I''m still uncomfortable. Because I''m with you, I realize that I used to be such a possessive person. I don''t want others to touch you and have any relationship with you, and that house was once ... proof of. "


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s silence, Lan Xi sighed, "I know it''s bad to say this to you when the decoration over there is about to be completed, but I still want to express my ideas. I hope to take this as a sign of our restart, and let them stay there for those bad past over there."


    Xiao Yunyi has a nostalgia for the house in his heart, but compared with Lanxi and her children, that little nostalgia is nothing. He just reflects on whether he doesn''t think well. He didn''t think of Lanxi''s mood. At that time, he said it was him who asked her to move here. Later, he said it would undoubtedly be him who moved back. He never asked Lanxi if he was willing. He was too happy Selfish?


    Xiao Yunyi''s silent appearance made Lan Xi feel depressed. It seems that his words are useless and useless. He felt a little uncomfortable. Lan Xi lowered his head and shed tears without warning.


    Xiao Yunyi kept watching his actions. Seeing her sitting there crying wrongly, she immediately felt distressed. She quickly hugged people and coaxed them like a child.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. We won''t go back. We''ll listen to you. What you say is what. This will be our home in the future." while wiping his tears, he comforted the people in his arms.


    Lan Xi still feels aggrieved. Xiao Yunyi''s silence just now has made him feel embarrassed or unwilling. Now he''s just giving in to himself. Thinking so, Lan Xi feels more aggrieved and cries louder. He sobs while crying, "You must not be willing. You hesitated just now. I know you want to go back. OK, go back. I don''t care."


    The more she said that, the more uncomfortable Xiao Yunyi felt. He knew that the other party was deliberately saying sarcasm, but he couldn''t help worrying. He was overwhelmed by Lan Xi''s tears. He could only explain constantly, "I''m not unwilling. I know I''m reflecting?"


    "Reflect on what?"


    "Reflect on whether I made a mistake. I remember it when you put it forward. I have always been the master between us, and I rarely ask your opinions. This is my selfishness and disrespect for you. If you don''t want to live, we won''t go. We have to be with you and children, our family, and I don''t care where we live."


    Lan Xi looked at Xiao Yunyi seriously, stopped crying, looked at him blankly, seemed uncertain and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Can I write you a guarantee?"


    "No, No." Lan Xi couldn''t help smiling. "It''s really great."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s tears breaking into laughter, Xiao Yunyi was relieved and began to discuss the decoration of the baby room with him.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be the sea? Will the sea make the baby feel insecure? What about the starry sky? The sky? Or the forest?"


    Constantly putting forward ideas and overthrowing them, Lan Xi and Xiao Yunyi are as distressed as every novice parent. As they speak, Lan Xi suddenly remembers what he tangled up before going to bed.


    "Did you name the child?"


    As soon as his words came out, Xiao Yunyi was stunned. He really hadn''t thought of it, but he couldn''t just tell his wife that he would blow his hair.


    "I''ve thought about it for a few months, but it''s not very suitable. We can think about it slowly for several months. Our children must be different from others, and their names can''t be the same."


    Xiao Yunyi''s idea is also Lan Xi''s idea. They both have different feelings for their children, but they all hope he is good. Name is a very important thing in one''s life, and they should think about it carefully.


    The two had been talking about parenting. No one said anything about the Internet. Naturally, Xiao Yunyi didn''t tell Lan Xi the suggestion put forward by the old man, so that he knew it would only increase his troubles. But he didn''t say, but Lanxi said.


    "Two aunts and aunts came this afternoon. I don''t know what they came for. After a few words, they left." he told Xiao Yunyi what happened this afternoon. The latter also understood why her mother was so kind to Lan Xi all of a sudden, and knew that Jolin''s phone should have called herself for help.


    Xiao Yunyi couldn''t help laughing when Lan Xi said that his mother would help him deal with them. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," he said.

 Chapter 507

    This day passed so restlessly and calmly. When Lanxi got up the next day, there was no one around him. With a sigh, he knew that the situation of the company must be very bad, which made Xiao Yunyi, the president, busy.


    Lan Xi''s strange appearance was seen by Jolin, but he didn''t have any good way to comfort her, so he made an idea, "otherwise we''ll send him dinner at noon."


    "Delivering meals? That''s not very good. How can I go to the company at this time?" Lan Xi refused. You should know that Xiao''s so busy is caused by him. If those employees see it, they will have to talk about it. At that time, it will only increase Xiao Yunyi''s pressure, which is absolutely impossible.


    "I know there is an elevator that can lead directly from the underground parking lot to the floor of the president''s office. You don''t have to meet the employees. Just go to see him directly." in fact, this elevator was made when Qiao Lin went to deliver dinner to Lu Zihao last time, so he didn''t let the man find out that he had gone.


    Lan Xi is very excited about this proposal, but he is still worried. Care more, do things a little timid, but it is undeniable that her heart is still bold and free.


    "Go!" suddenly stood up, and Lanxi made a decision. "You go and prepare, we''ll go together, and you happen to meet assistant Lu." he smiled at Jolin narrowly. Lanxi was waiting to see their good play, but the other party just nodded calmly and turned into the kitchen.


    Lan Xi was just about to follow up when Qiao Lin pushed him out. "That''s not where you go. You''re so sensitive now. You''ll vomit at that time. Don''t mention going to Xiao''s house. You can''t even get out of the door." he shut the man out of the door.


    Lanxi turned a white eye at the door. It was because of the guy in her stomach that she lost a lot of freedom. When she came out, she must make up for it.


    In order to be afraid of Lanxi''s boredom, Jolin arranged a task for her to make a fruit tray. In fact, she put the washed fruit in the lunch box and put it beautifully. Although he feels like a child, Lan Xi is very happy to find something to do.


    After some preparation, they set out and specifically asked the driver not to tell them about their actions before getting on the bus. The driver agreed with a smile and drove directly to Xiao''s underground parking lot. Then he didn''t leave. He waited for them there, and arranged two bodyguards to protect them. Xiao''s family is not monolithic and completely safe. This is what Xiao Yunyi said himself.


    Lanxi, standing in the elevator, didn''t know there was a surprise or shock waiting for him upstairs.


    "Mr. Xiao, why are you so stubborn?" Mu Yaran looked at the man in front of her. It is undeniable that even if she was hurt by him, his attraction to herself is unparalleled. This person was put in her heart since she was young. It can be said that she had put it in her heart for nearly half a life, but he broke it when she was about to realize her dream, That kind of hurt and pain she will never forget in her life.


    Looking down at the documents in his hand, Xiao Yunyi ignored the words of his predecessors, as if this man didn''t exist at all, and his actions also made mu Yaran unhappy.


    "Xiao Yunyi, are you listening to me? We cooperate. Now the public opinion outside is very unfavorable to Xiao. You must find an ally. I''m your best choice."


    Mu Yaran''s active appearance is to force Xiao Yunyi to cooperate with him. As long as they have contact, people outside will begin to guess their relationship. When he is releasing some news, Lan Xi can''t stay at Xiao''s house, and Xiao Yunyi''s position will be empty again. Now she can see clearly that this person will not be with himself. Since it is something he can''t get, he should just destroy it. Doesn''t he like Lanxi, he should destroy it with Lanxi.


    "President Xiao, now Xiao is a piece of fat meat coveted by everyone. Everyone is waiting for the opportunity to bite. Haven''t I done so many things for you for so many years enough to make you trust me? They will do it. I won''t. only I can help you."


    Xiao Yunyi finally raised her head and glanced at the chattering woman, but there was no emotion she wanted to see in that eye, only indifference and ridicule


    "Do you think your status is too high or the status of Mu family is too high? You say only you can help me? What about Zhao family? Do you think Zhao family is not as good as your Mu family?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s words turned mu Yaran''s face white, but he soon recovered, "We are different. Although you have a good relationship with Zhao Mingshu, Zhao is actually an equal opponent to you and can''t be an ally. If they want to go further, they will get rid of you. At that time, even if you have a good relationship with Zhao Mingshu, he can''t surpass the shareholders of the board of directors. What''s more, he is also a businessman. Businessmen value interests and profit He would be a fool if he didn''t do what he wanted. "


    Mu Yaran is very confident about this. The news of Xiao''s many cooperative companies and their termination has been spread in the industry for a long time. Even if Xiao''s intention is to hide it, those people will not be willing, so it''s just not a secret, but it can also reflect Xiao''s current situation. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Xiao''s vitality is greatly damaged because of this incident, he is still weak It is a powerful company, so those big enterprises are still waiting and watching.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the hypocritical face in front of him, and there was only disgust in his heart. The people in front of Zhao Mingshu said this again, but their roles were reversed. He advised Zhao Mingshu to start with them at this time - when Xiao was weak. They Mu could help them and divide their interests at that time.


    Mu Yaran was still talking, and Yu Guang had been watching his expression. However, he could not see anything from Xiao Yunyi''s indifferent face, but was frightened by his expression. In her heart, she scolded herself for failing to live up to her expectations. As soon as her eyes turned, she had a new idea.


    "If my words can''t arouse President Xiao''s interest, what about Xiao''s shares? It''s always OK."


    Xiao Yunyi narrowed his eyes and looked at her, which made mu Yaran a little afraid, and then hardened again. He had Xiao''s shares in his hand, and he was also Xiao''s shareholder. He didn''t have to be afraid of Xiao Yunyi.


    "How many shares do you have?" Xiao Yunyi suddenly asked, making mu Yaran''s heart jump.

 Chapter 508

    "I can''t tell you that?" she lowered her voice mysteriously. "It''s a number you can''t imagine."


    "Less than one percent." Xiao Yunyi looked at him sarcastically. His eyes seemed to see the bottom of her heart, and seemed to know everything. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yunyi. Mu Yaran shook her head guilty, "of course more than that."


    "Oh." with a sneer, Xiao Yunyi stood up and his tall figure put a lot of pressure on the people in front of him, "I don''t know what you did behind your back. I don''t want to deal with you. I just want to see what you have to do. You really know a lot about Lan Xi, but what can you do? I can do the same if you can find out. No matter who she is or what she has done, she is my favorite woman, and you, ha ha..."


    Xiao Yunyi''s two sarcastic "ha ha" , he hit mu Yaran hard. Xiao Yunyi was so cruel that he knew what was the best way to hurt himself. He couldn''t help shaking. The people in front of him must know something. He suddenly felt that he was a clown no matter how he jumped , are held in mind and looked down upon.


    "I have made so many concessions. At this time, when that woman has brought you so much trouble, I am still helping you, but you say so about me? Xiao Yunyi, do you have a heart!"


    She couldn''t help yelling at him. Mu Yaran''s voice was full of anger, and her sharp voice was heard by Lan Xi who came out of the elevator. It was also because he didn''t close the door when he went in. Fortunately, there were only four people working on this floor, so it wouldn''t be too humiliating.


    Lanxi couldn''t be more familiar with mu Yaran''s voice. He heard it all at once. Looking at Jolin around him, he also frowned.


    "Lan Xi, you..."


    "Go find Lu Zihao and I''ll see him." Lan Xi calmed down, looked at him and said, "I believe him, but mu Yaran''s purpose at this time is definitely not simple. I want to see what he wants to do to my husband."


    Let the bodyguards stay elsewhere. Lan Xi puts the thermos pot in her hand on the table and quietly walks to Xiao Yunyi''s office. The quarrel in there continues. It''s not accurate to say that it''s a quarrel, because mu Yaran has always been the only voice, and Xiao Yunyi doesn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yunyi looked at the woman in front of her and shouted like a bitch. She felt disgusted and had to call the security section to let them take them away. Although mu Yaran was yelling, she didn''t lose her mind. She did more to test Xiao Yunyi. She saw his action with sharp eyes, rushed forward and disconnected the telephone line.


    "Miss mu, you have said enough today. I don''t want to continue listening now. You can leave. If you don''t go by yourself, don''t blame me for asking someone to send you away. It''s not certain who will lose face at that time." Xiao Yunyi''s cold words are really because he is impatient by the people in front of him. Now I think it''s lucky that Lan Xi appears. Otherwise, according to his initial idea, he might marry her. It must be a disaster at that time.


    Stimulated by the dislike in Xiao Yunyi''s eyes, Mu Ya suddenly fell on Xiao Yunyi. The speed caught him by surprise, and all this happened in a moment. This scene fell in Lan Xi''s eyes when he pushed the door in.


    Xiao Yunyi reacted quickly and immediately pushed mu Yaran away, but the latter''s reaction was no slower than him. Thinking that today''s goal could not be achieved, it was better to stimulate Lan Xi. She kissed Xiao Yunyi''s lips, but he deflected her head away. The next moment, she was pulled down from her body and thrown aside without hesitation.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s anxious rush to chase Lan Xi, mu Yaran couldn''t help laughing, but there was a little desolation and despair in the smile. Soon, the two bodyguards Lan Xi brought came in and took mu Yaran away. According to Xiao Yunyi''s instructions, he didn''t go through the president''s channel, but they took him out of the gate and finally threw him at the door Mouth.


    When mu Yaran came, almost all Xiao''s employees knew it. When she left, except Xiao''s employees, all the people around her and passers-by saw it, which made her face big. Finally, she had to run away in frustration. When she left, she covered her face with a bag for fear of being found. In his heart, he also wrote another pen for Lan Xi.


    Xiao Yunyi didn''t know about muyaran and wasn''t interested in knowing it. Now all his thoughts are on the person in front of him. Lan Xi was caught by Xiao Yunyi before he went far. He directly took the person back to the office with a princess. This time he closed the door firmly.


    Put people on the other side they usually do. Xiao Yunyi looked gentle, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, yes, why did I come? I shouldn''t have come. I''m really sorry to disturb President Xiao''s good deeds." Lan Xi deliberately said angry words. Thinking of the two of them holding together and the woman going to kiss him just now, she felt uncomfortable all over, as if her things had been insulted, and the lipstick print on his face was very dazzling.


    Xiao Yunyi was such a smart man that he immediately responded and wiped the mark on his face with a paper towel. He said, "come on, kiss me."


    His eyes widened. Lan Xi couldn''t believe what he heard. He was still angry. He dared to kiss him.


    "No kiss." Lan Xi turned away from Xiao Yunyi, and his anger kept surging up. He made mu Yaran''s words clear just now. The woman came to negotiate terms with him. She wanted to cooperate with him, but the person in front refused. Lan Xi can''t imagine how much pressure Xiao Yunyi will face this time, so that he can spend it only by cooperating with others, but when he thinks of it because of himself, his heart is heavy and can''t lift his head.


    A soft kiss fell on his face. Lan Xi looked at the man in front of him and said, "it''s my fault. I know you don''t like her and shouldn''t let him in. I didn''t remember what you said yesterday. I won''t meet him again in the future. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Xiao Yunyi''s attitude is very sincere, but Lan Xi is still very unhappy, but this time it''s for herself. Xiao Yunyi was considerate enough to her, but he couldn''t give him trust and help, and brought so much trouble. All kinds of pressure fall on the heart, as if on the body.


    "I... seem a little uncomfortable."

 Chapter 509

    Covering his lower abdomen with his hand, Lan Xi''s body tilted uncontrollably. This action frightened Xiao Yunyi. He caught people quickly. He shouted in panic, "Lan Xi, Lan Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... hurt... Forced out this sentence. Lan Xi felt that her clothes were soaked with cold sweat, but in addition to this feeling, there was a fear of losing something in her heart.


    Looking in the direction of her hand, Xiao Yunyi was also full of panic. He picked her up and walked out, "don''t be afraid, Lanxi, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Behind them, drops of blood fell on the gray sofa, very conspicuous.


    Jolin and Lu Zihao were surprised to see Xiao Yunyi holding Lan Xi out. Before they could ask, they were shouted by the man to drive. The party quickly entered the elevator. Lan Xi was already in a coma and put his arms in front of his chest.


    Looking at the people in his arms, Xiao Yunyi once again felt the fear of loss, but this time he was more afraid than the previous times. He didn''t miss the blood stain. Dr. Sun wasn''t next door to them, and even it took a long time to get to the hospital. Watching the numbers on the elevator decrease one by one, he became more and more anxious. He hated that his office was on such a high floor for the first time.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened. Xiao Yunyi took the lead and kept calling Lan Xi, but the latter never responded to him.


    When the driver saw them coming out with Lan Xi in their arms, he started the car. As soon as they sat down, they flew out like an arrow. Jolin quickly contacted the doctor on the road. It was the last hospital. After Lan Xi, the hospital guarded the door more strictly, but even so, they went in through the back door.


    Dr. Liang instructed Xiao Yunyi to put the man on the hospital bed and pushed him out. Looking at the closed door in front of him, Xiao Yunyi punched him on the wall around him. His eyes were full of regret. He shouldn''t have let mu Yaran in. The woman stirred up between them again and again and couldn''t stay any longer.


    The party stood at the door of the ward and waited for a long time before the door was opened again. Looking at the frowning doctor Liang, Xiao Yunyi''s heart clicked. They went up together to surround the people, and their faces were worried.


    "Dr. Liang, how''s Lan Xi?" Xiao Yunyi asked. Although he looked expressionless, his trembling hand betrayed him.


    "The bleeding has stopped, but don''t take strenuous exercise during this period. Now stay in the hospital for a few days and observe the situation." put on a mask and breathe a sigh of relief. Dr. Liang said to the person in front of him, then paused and spoke again, "The patient has signs of threatened abortion. You should be careful during this period to keep her in a good mood and don''t put too much pressure on him. I think he didn''t listen to what I said to her last time."


    Xiao Yunyi''s face became more indifferent when Dr. Liang said that Lan Xi had signs of miscarriage. He was also very worried. At this time, hearing him talk about the story seemed to have an outlet. He said coldly, "since you know that she is a pregnant woman, you shouldn''t tell him about it. The more you talk to him, the greater the pressure on him. You are a doctor, not an eight woman."


    Xiao Yunyi''s words were impolite, but Dr. Liang didn''t take it to heart and smiled sarcastically. He said, "instead of firing on me here, you''d better find out the reason why Lan Xi lay here. Mr. Xiao, here, you should understand your identity."


    Not looking at the stunned Xiao Yunyi, she put her eyes on Qiao Lin, "come with me and I''ll tell you the precautions. She should stay in the hospital for at least three days." Qiao Lin nodded and looked at Xiao Yunyi with concern. Under Lu Zihao''s reassuring eyes, she left with Dr. Liang.


    Xiao Yunyi and Lu Zihao are still waiting at the door. Lan Xi hasn''t woke up yet. They can''t go in now. They stand there stunned. Xiao Yunyi thinks about what the man said just now.


    Here, at the door of this ward, he is Xiao Yunyi, Lan Xi''s husband and the father of her baby. At the thought of this, an unspeakable guilt welled up in his heart. He knew that he had dragged on too long and should solve the online problems as soon as possible and those who were against the wind and waves later. Lan Xi should not be worried about this matter, but also stimulated by mu Yaran Xiao Yunyi couldn''t believe that if the child really did this... How broken Lanxi would be when he woke up.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, but its owner just threw him impatiently to Lu Zihao behind him. The latter took over and saw that it was Li Lang.


    "Mr. Xiao, everyone is waiting for you to have a meeting. Are you still holding this meeting?" Li Lang asked anxiously over there, but there was still a cautious tone. He just saw them hug and leave suddenly. He doesn''t know much about the current situation, but the meeting is about to begin. If he doesn''t attend, there will be criticism in the company at that time.


    Li Lang thought anxiously. He couldn''t hear any response from there, so he asked again.


    Lu Zihao looks at Xiao Yunyi and gets a cold look from the latter. He knows that he won''t go until Lan Xi wakes up.


    "The meeting was cancelled." after explaining this to Li Lang, Lu Zihao hung up the phone and just handed his mobile phone to Xiao Yunyi. The latter spoke, "go back and look at the situation in the company and on the Internet. Mu Yaran lost face today and will find a way to revenge. I can''t leave now. I can only rely on you and Chen Ming."


    "OK." knowing what Xiao Yunyi was worried about, Lu Zihao nodded and left. When I went out, I just saw Jolin coming back from talking to Dr. Liang. They looked at each other and smiled. They could understand each other and told each other. They didn''t waste time. They went to what they did.


    Xiao Yunyi leaned against the wall, his breath was bleak, and the fatigue on his face was obvious. During this time, the pressure on him was no less than Lan Xi, whether from the outside, from Xiao''s interior, or even from his family. Xiao Yunyi can guess what the three men came to Lanxi for yesterday, but he can''t tell Lanxi or dare not tell him.


    If the old man can say something in front of him to divorce them, he will not let Lan Xi go. After all, it is much easier to convince him than himself, and it is when she is so fragile. Those three people have always been eloquent. If they didn''t show up in time, they might have to open their mouth. Thinking in a mess, Xiao Yunyi sighed tired.

 Chapter 510

    "The doctor said we could go in." Qiaolin went to Xiao Yunyi and told him, Yang Yang showed him the things in her hand, and then said, "Lan Xi has to stay here for a few days. I''ll go back and pack up her things, and you have to..."


    "You go, I''ll watch here." Xiao Yunyi nodded at him, turned to open the door and entered the ward.


    Lan Xi was lying quietly on the hospital bed. Xiao Yunyi was in a trance, as if she had been lying there and never woke up. Shaking her head and throwing away the thoughts in her head, she went and sat down by the bed. As soon as he looked up, he looked into Lan Xi''s eyes.


    Without warning, big tears fell from Lan Xi''s eyes. Xiao Yunyi, who was still expressionless just now, was flustered and hurriedly wiped her tears, but the more he wiped each other''s tears, the more he cried, leaving him helpless.


    Although Lanxi was crying, he didn''t make a sound, but it was like this that he was wronged, which made the people looking at him distressed. There were two people in the ward, one crying quietly and the other wiping her tears silently. Xiao Yunyi seemed to be familiar, gentle and patient as if this action had been repeated countless times.


    "Child..." Lan Xi finally cried enough. The first word he said was to ask the child, which made Xiao Yunyi feel a little sour, but he knew he was afraid. He didn''t hide what Dr. Liang said to her. Finally, he said. "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    There was no more explanation, but they both understood what he meant. Lan Xi didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at him. His tears fell down again. Xiao Yunyi saw that her eyes were crying and swollen. She was worried and frightened her. "The doctor told you not to be too excited. It''s bad for the baby."


    These words really worked for Lan Xi. He stopped crying, but the look of holding back tears made her more aggrieved. To divert her attention, she asked Xiao Yunyi, "is there anything else in the company? When are you leaving?"


    Xiao Yunyi frowned unhappily. "You''re all like this. How can I leave until your situation is stable." he was angry. She clearly knew that there was nothing more important than him in her heart, but she still said so. Looking at Lan Xi''s weak appearance, Xiao Yunyi still didn''t say anything more severe.


    Let go of her soft voice. Xiao Yunyi touched the hair of the person on the bed and gently pinned her hair behind her head. "Don''t worry about anything else. Taking care of yourself is the biggest thing for me. Nothing else is as important as you. You know, only when you and the baby are good, can I be good outside."


    Xiao Yunyi''s serious appearance almost made Lan Xi run away with tears, but he still held back when thinking of the child. He nodded with tears in his eyes, looked at Xiao Yunyi and said, "I know, I am... I feel uncomfortable. I brought so many problems to you. They are right, I really..."


    Stretched out a finger against Lanxi''s lips, Xiao Yunyi said seriously, "What they say is not important. What you want to hear is what I say. During this period, we will certainly encounter many setbacks and many people will try to destroy us, but that is not important. I love you. You are my wife and the mother of my children. You are the only love in my life. You should remember that I don''t want anyone except you. You must be like this."


    The ward was quiet, and time seemed to stop at this moment. Lan Xi looked at the face in front of him and was suddenly moved. She didn''t want to investigate why he said so. He just wanted to hold the man hard, and he did so. Just like Xiao Yunyi said, he was her and she was his.


    The two hugged each other tightly, as if they were holding the whole world. Finally, the nurse who came in to deliver medicine to Lanxi woke them up and withdrew from Xiao Yunyi''s arms. Lanxi''s eyes and face were red.


    "Is it okay for me to take medicine now?" touching his stomach, Lan Xi was worried. Didn''t he say that taking medicine for pregnant women would be bad for their children? That''s


    "It doesn''t matter. This medicine is used to soothe the fetus. The main reason is that your current physical condition is still very dangerous and the fetal implantation is unstable, so Dr. Liang asked you not to go there these days. Stay in bed and take the medicine well to cooperate with us." The nurse patiently explained I that he was not curious about the man who had dominated the headlines for several days, but he had his own professional ethics. The people here were specially trained, and the identity of the patients they received was different from that outside. They had long developed a sense of normality, and Lan Xi was nothing to them. To say interest, it was not as good as Xiao around her The clouds are big.


    Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s meticulous care of the people in the hospital bed and taking the medicine, the little nurse sighed in her heart that she was really lucky to let such an indifferent President Xiao take care of her carefully. His charm was really unusual. Her eyes made Xiao Yunyi feel uncomfortable. She looked back coldly and gave a warning. She was surprised. The little nurse left with an empty medicine plate.


    "President Xiao''s charm is so great that he fascinates the little nurses." Lan Xi looked at him and joked, with teasing in his eyes.


    "Do I fascinate you?" Xiao Yunyi asked along with her words.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to charm me." Lan Xi replied proudly, and then Xiao Yunyi stole a kiss. "Now?" the man looked at her and said.


    "Just a little more."


    "Bo", Xiao Yunyi kissed again, "this time?"


    "A little more..."


    "Bo..."


    A childish game made them play for a long time and made them happy for a long time. Lanxi''s mood gradually became relaxed and his body was still tired. He lay in the quilt with the help of Xiao Yunyi. When he was confused, he remembered to remind Xiao Yunyi, "come back to the company in a moment. Now the company can''t do without you. I''ll take good care of myself. By the way, don''t tell my parents about them and don''t let them worry."


    "I know, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it any more." Xiao Yunyi sighed when he kissed him on the forehead. How could he not let them know? Maybe they are already on the way. The doctor was originally found by his mother. Lan Xi should have told him about his situation.


    Lan Xi fell asleep. Xiao Yunyi also relaxed and rested on the sofa. Next, he had more important things to do and the next round of crisis waiting for him to deal with. Thinking so, Xiao Yunyi''s heart was also tired, but just for a moment, he disguised himself and narrowed his eyes to see Lanxi on the bed, which was the source of his power.

 Chapter 511

    Jolin remembered Lan Xi and came back soon. He was still a little worried about Xiao Yunyi. Although her boss loves people very much, she is not necessarily good at taking care of people. It can be seen from the previous times when he took care of Lan Xi, so Jolin is really worried.


    "Look here first and call me if you have anything." Xiao Yunyi decided to go back to the company first. Lu Zihao can''t support them there alone. He must be present and hold the battle.


    "I know." Jolin nodded. She can be said to be handy in taking care of Lanxi. In fact, Lanxi was unlucky. Since they met, there have been no quiet days. There are always countless problems between them, whether good or bad, as if she didn''t want them to have a safe life.


    Jolin can also think about these words in her heart. It''s impossible to really say them, but she''s also very sad to see Lan Xi go to the hospital again and again because of all kinds of things.


    Without talking to Jolin, Xiao Yunyi left. Sitting in the car, looking at the window of Lanxi''s ward, he made a phone call.


    "Miss mu, I don''t want this to happen again. In the future, you don''t want to come to Xiao. Xiao doesn''t welcome you. As a woman, Miss Mu should save some face for herself... I don''t want to see you slander Lan Xi again. That will only annoy me. You know the consequences of my anger. Also, I need to remind you, Mu and our friends The cooperation is almost over. If you don''t want him to finish well, I don''t mind holding him down. Although Xiao has some small losses, it''s nothing to us and not necessarily to you. I''ll tell president Mu about today''s matter. I think he should be able to see you well. "


    Without listening to Mu Yaran''s roar over there, Xiao Yunyi hung up after saying his words. I hope this warning can make the woman quiet. If not, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Back in the office, Chen Ming and Lu Zihao have been waiting there. After listening to their report, Xiao Yunyi said to Chen Ming, "get mu Yaran''s video and recording ready."


    Chen Ming was surprised. Mu Yaran''s video and recording were not the time they went to catch the traitor... This is going to start on her. It seems that the woman won''t jump for long. He was glad that the man who had brought them a lot of trouble was finally going to be dealt with. Chen Ming replied excitedly.


    Mu Yaran was still angry that Xiao Yunyi was so rude to him. After losing his temper, he counted the anger on Lan Xi again. It must be what the woman said to him, otherwise he wouldn''t call to warn himself. Mu Yaran was also afraid of what Xiao Yunyi said on the phone. He wanted to tell her father.


    Mu Yaran secretly ran to Xiao Yunyi last time without her father''s consent. What he thought was that as long as Xiao Yunyi agreed to cooperate with them, her father had no reason to refuse. At that time, he could also improve his reputation and status in Mu''s heart. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yunyi was unkind to you and asked the bodyguard to throw her out of Xiao''s door. If she didn''t wear thick clothes in winter, she would be recognized by others. However, because she made too much publicity to find Xiao Yunyi, she was still seen by many people, so she had to go back to their temporary residence.


    Xiao Ran''s temporary residence is very different from when he first lived. It used to be neat and unpopular, but now it''s messy and boring. Liu Zihao''s living habits are very bad. He restrained at the beginning. Later, he ordered takeout without taboo and didn''t throw garbage, which made the room full of peculiar smell. Mu Yaran himself is the eldest lady. He has to change several sets of different clothes to deal with different occasions every day, but he never washes them and piles them up in chaos.


    Xiao ran doesn''t like these two people very much, but he can only bear it if he still has to maintain an alliance with them. Just like now, he endured the clothes piled around him and the peculiar smell in the trash can to see mu Yaran abusing Lan Xi loudly. He suddenly felt very interesting. Mu Yaran was always proud of her identity and her good origin, but the fact that she had done during this period of time was not like a person from everyone. If Mu Yaran was like this at the beginning, Xiao ran thought that the master would not let him enter the door of Xiao''s house, not even when he was a guest.


    Thinking in a mess, he became more and more impatient with mu Yaran''s nagging, and listened to her more and more excessively. He said coldly, "shut up, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. I can''t even scold! Can''t you let people talk about your Xiao family children in that woman''s arms? It''s really golden!" he said in a strange way, but his tone also revealed a smell of deep jealousy. Why did he suspect that he was frightened when he was pregnant, And Lan Xi''s pregnancy was held in everyone''s hands. It''s really unfair.


    "The heat on the Internet has fallen." Liu Zihao''s quiet mouth is different from them. He is not interested in Xiao''s Xiao Yunyi. His main enemy is Lan Xi, so he has been paying attention to the situation on the Internet and discussed with them at any time. The people in Xiao Yunyi''s hands acted quickly. The action of pulling heat didn''t stop, so they were caught at once.


    "What?" Mu Yaran screamed, threw himself down in front of the computer and looked at it. Then he roared angrily. Xiao Yunyi ignored everything for that woman and Xiao''s face.


    "No, I can''t let them succeed. I must ruin Lan Xi''s reputation and let her spend the rest of her life in prison." Mu Yaran began to contact her sailors. Those people had been frightened by Xiao Yunyi''s lawyer''s letter. One by one, they began to pretend to be dead and pathetic, so that muyaran had to find another family to do it, and finally he came to an end.


    When Liu Zihao found that the heat had been removed, he began to take rhythm on the Internet. He played games for more than two months and didn''t learn anything else. However, he learned swearing very well. Mu Yaran looked at it from time to time and was surprised by him.


    Watching these two people start to take rhythm on the Internet again, Xiao ran frowns. He feels that mu Yaran has been assimilated by Liu Zihao and doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Xiao ran leaves.

 Chapter 512

    Both parties began to get busy, but Lan Xi, as a middleman, was idle. It should be said that she had never been busy. Things outside were blocked by Xiao Yunyi. Even if she wanted to manage, she was powerless.


    After waking up, she chatted with Jolin. Dr. Liang came in from outside at this time, and there was an acquaintance behind him.


    "Jing ran, why are you here?" Lan Xi said in surprise as he looked at the person smiling in front of him.


    "This sentence is also what I want to ask you. How did you get yourself to the hospital again?" Jing ran spread his hands and looked at him with helpless eyes. "You don''t look very good. Do you need me to give you psychological counseling? For the sake of our friends, we won''t charge you this time."


    Amused by his words, Lan Xi shook his head. "No, I don''t need psychological counseling, but it''s ironic that we met in the hospital these two times." he glanced helplessly. He asked, "how can you be with Dr. Liang?"


    He took a step in the direction of Dr. Liang. Jing ran naturally put his hand on his shoulder and smiled brightly. "Let me introduce you to your attending doctor, Liang Jie, Dr. Liang, who is also my mother."


    "Dr. Liang is your mother." Lan Xi exclaimed, "but your mother is not in the first hospital..." she was very confused.


    "She used to be a doctor in the first hospital. She was in poor health. After retiring early, she was hired to this hospital as a non staff member. The last time I checked you was also because of Mrs. Xiao''s contact. It seems that you have a good life in the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao''s mother attaches so much importance to you."


    Although there was no irony in the other party''s words, Lan Xi was still a little uncomfortable. He pretended to be serious in his voice and said, "can I take this as your compliment to me?"


    "Whatever you think, just be happy."


    Looking at the two of them, Liang Jie shook her head and smiled, "well, don''t talk first. Let me see how Lan Xi is now. I''m still surprised. I didn''t expect you to know. It turned out that the patient Lao sun asked you to see a doctor was Lan Xi. Why didn''t you tell me?" she walked towards the hospital bed, Liang make complaints about his son.


    "Mom, you are also a doctor. You should know that our profession, especially the Department of your son, a psychologist, should keep secrets for patients and respect their privacy."


    The arrival of Jingran suddenly relaxed the atmosphere in the ward, and Lanxi''s mood became happy. Although the person in front is a psychologist and often contacts the bad side of many people''s hearts, his appearance is so sunny and cheerful. But maybe it is because he is so cheerful that he can absorb those negative emotions from others. Looking at his bright smile, Lan Xi was a little envious. She didn''t remember when she last laughed like this.


    Seeing Lan Xi looking at her son in a daze, Dr. Liang smiled and asked her to lift the quilt, "let me see. Let me check it. By the way, Dr. Jing, can you go out now? I''m going to check the patient. Men are not suitable to be present."


    Jing ran reluctantly turned and left. Before going out, he turned to Lan Xi and said, "we''ll talk after checking later."


    Compared with him with an OK gesture, Lanxi skillfully lay in bed waiting for Liang Jie to check herself. The latter only smiled knowingly at their interaction, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Her son usually looks like a gentle jade. This kind of person is good-natured and clean, but bad-natured and difficult to get along with. However, his career allows him to play with anyone, but in fact, there are not many people who can enter his heart and really be regarded as friends by him.


    Lan Xi is one of the few friends Dr. Liang has seen who can be called her son. But what surprised him was that Lan Xi didn''t know her identity. She could know more or less from the recent news. She could tell the truth of the news, whether from the channels of their family or her relationship with Xiao Yunyi''s mother. So it''s even more strange why his son is so close to her?


    Her eyes turned around Lan Xi. She put her questions in her heart and began to check Lan Xi seriously.


    With Dr. Liang''s action, Lan Xi''s heart also mentioned to his throat. She and Xiao Yunyi attach great importance to this child. This is not only their child, but also a witness of their love, but also the first child of the next generation of the Xiao family. In any way, they don''t want anything to happen to him.


    Liang Jie''s speed was very fast, and the inspection was over soon. Put the quilt back on Lan Xi. She put away the tools in her hand and said to her, "it''s still a little bad, but the red phenomenon has disappeared. You still have to take the medicine on time and don''t think too much. If you have too much pressure in your heart, the boy is just outside. You can let him give you psychological counseling."


    "No." Lan Xi refused her again.


    Seeing Lan Xi''s insistence, Liang Jie was not demanding, but nodded faintly, "I have something else to do. Just chat. I''ll call him in."


    "Trouble you." Lan Xi thanked him. He was all right because of the people in front of him. Thinking of what Qiao Lin said about Xiao Yunyi''s behavior, he immediately said, "I''m really sorry. My husband was too anxious before. I''m really sorry to say rude words to you." Lan Xi looked at Liang Jie with an apologetic face and a sincere attitude.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." he waved his hand and said indifferently, "I can understand the hearts of young people, but I can''t treat other doctors like me in the future."


    "I''ll remind him." Lan Xi quickly said. The person opposite narrowed his eyes and smiled with satisfaction and went out.


    "How are you?" after Dr. Liang went out, Jing ran came in and looked at Lan Xi with concern. "Don''t worry, my mother''s medical skills in obstetrics and gynecology are the top in Qingcheng city. He will cure you. Just wait for the child to be born."


    He couldn''t help laughing. Lan Xi looked at the blankly scene in front of him, "it''s not that easy. As you said, I''m going to have a baby tomorrow. There are more than seven months left."


    Sitting down on the sofa, Jing ran couldn''t help laughing at Jolin. "The housekeeper is about to become your nurse. You can see her with you every time. What fate is this? You should give him a raise."

 Chapter 513

    After chatting with Jingran in a mess, Lanxi couldn''t help but relax. Although the other party is not doing psychological counseling for herself, the feeling of moistening things silently is always more comfortable than deliberately making Lan Xi more comfortable. Unconsciously, he set a lot of words in the past, and she hasn''t noticed at all.


    Although Jing ran didn''t contact Lan Xi for a long time, he was still very impressed with this special patient, so as soon as his mother said she had lived here, he decided to come and have a look. Sure enough, his decision was right.


    This is a chat between friends for Lan Xi, and she did. There are too many things in his heart, and he is too depressed. The person in front of him is a suitable candidate no matter from which aspect.


    Seeing that Lanxi didn''t want to know what they were talking about, Jolin went out when they started chatting. Looking at Jing Ran''s smiling face, Lan Xi suddenly felt that he was doing psychological counseling. Maybe he left too deep an impression last time. He thought.


    "What happened on the Internet recently bothers me," Lan Xi said slowly. "I don''t understand why those people must hold on to me. What does mine have to do with them?"


    Lan Xi was puzzled. If they took it as a simple thing, he wouldn''t be very upset, but now his influence has expanded to their lives. Last time he was surrounded by people at the door of the hospital, Xiao''s official website was crowded with messages, and there are many reporters under Xiao''s building, which makes him wonder why these people do this.


    "Someone behind them should be instructing them to be so persistent." Jing ran thought for a long time and gave Lan Xi such an answer.


    Even though his family is not complicated, the people his parents contact are patients with good family conditions, including many rich families. And like this, there are the most dirty things in the family, and private means emerge one after another. Although he has not experienced it, he has heard of it.


    Recently, Jing ran also paid attention to what happened to Lan Xi, so he also analyzed the wrong places. If you target a person on such a large scale and still hold on to it in such a way, someone must be behind it.


    Now many media are not as serious and responsible as the media people in the past. What they report is about the overall plan of people''s livelihood. Now what they report is what the audience is interested in, such as family history, rich family gratitude and resentment, star love and hatred gossip, and what can become a hot spot, they will do.


    Lan Xi''s identity is unusual and is concerned mainly because of Xiao Yunyi, who has always been a low-key person. The media are very excited to get gossip about him through Lan Xi this time. Jing ran guessed that in the end, even if the man behind him let go, these media will certainly break the casserole and ask to the end.


    He said his guess back to Lan Xi. Jing ran looked at the other party''s face and slowly became stiff. His eyebrows were locked. He knew that Lan Xi was full of worry.


    "What do you think I should do?" Lan Xi asked after a long time. Her eyes were full of hope. She looked at the person opposite. Now she was like a lost lamb, hoping to have a beam of light to guide herself.


    Hearing his question, Jing ran frowned. He was also very embarrassed and had no experience in dealing with such things. After thinking for a while, he asked, "have you discussed with President Xiao? What is he going to do?"


    "He told me to wait." Lan Xi said helplessly, "although I believe in him very much, he shouldn''t carry it alone, and I know him too well. If there is a good way to solve it as soon as possible, he won''t watch it go on like this. If things continue to develop, the Xiao family will put pressure on him, which is not what I want to see."


    Lan Xi couldn''t say these words to Xiao Yunyi. The man was so resistant that he didn''t let him worry about everything. But that''s how he was more worried.


    After thinking for a long time, Jing ran looked at her and said, "I think you''d better listen to President Xiao. The person behind this is you. At this time, no matter what you do, you will be magnified by others unless you come out to admit your identity, but in this case, that..."


    He didn''t finish the latter words, but Lan Xi could hear his meaning. If she does stand up and admit her identity, there will be countless troubles: will she go to jail? Has she ever killed anyone? What has she done as a killer for so many years? Who else is behind her? These will be involved, and at that time, not only the Xiao family, but also the base, Chi Mohan, and not only Xiao Yunyi will be injured.


    This conjecture surprised her into a cold sweat. Lan Xi took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. His body also restrained it from shaking. Jing Ran is right. She really shouldn''t rush. She doesn''t know Xiao Yunyi''s plan. If it is accidentally destroyed, it will be a great disaster for them.


    "Thank you, I know what I should do." looking at Jing ran, Lan Xi thanked him gratefully.


    She has always kept a distance from the profession of psychiatrists. Because the human heart is the easiest thing to be controlled and the least easy thing to be controlled. Especially in industries like them, there are countless secrets in their hearts. Once they are pulled out, they will bring great disaster to themselves, and the psychologist is the one who can get words out of their mouth and control them unconsciously.


    If Jing ran knew her idea, she would laugh. Although some psychologists with very strong ability can do this, it goes against their doctor''s guidelines. What they need to do is to help people eliminate negative emotions in their hearts, guide people to become positive and optimistic, and treat them. If it turns into exploring other people''s secrets, it goes against their original heart and their responsibilities, It also betrayed their profession and the trust of patients in them.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need me to give you psychological counseling, so we are just normal chat between friends. Don''t think too much." Jing ran said to her with a smile, "if you want to thank me, get well and invite me to dinner."


    "Of course not." Lan Xi readily agreed.


    They were chatting in the room, but they didn''t know that Jolin at the door found that the Internet exploded again. Muyaran did not know where to find Lanxi''s case list and sent it to the Internet, which clearly showed that she had been pregnant for more than a month.

 Chapter 514

    "I knew these rich people didn''t have a good thing. Now they have been exposed? They haven''t been married for less than a month. Why is that woman pregnant for more than a month?"


    "Yes, they must have had children before they got married. Lanxi should be married to the Xiao family because of the children in her belly. A big family like them likes blood most, don''t they?"


    "Now think about it. Maybe Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran withdrew their marriage because of Lan Xi. This woman is really a good means."


    "It should not be. How long ago did they withdraw their marriage, but she was only more than a month pregnant."


    "How impossible? Even if they were not pregnant at that time, they must have known each other for a long time. Otherwise, they couldn''t get a child in such a short time. Do you think children are easy to have?"


    Netizens once again launched a fierce debate, but this time their eyes are not limited to Lan Xi, but also the children in her belly and muyaran.


    Muyaran is secretly peeping at the screen at home. Looking at the Internet, she is all shouting and scolding Lan Xi, and she is more distressed and sympathetic to herself. She is proud and has a trace of secret excitement at the same time. If it is normal, she doesn''t like others to look at herself with sympathy, but now she must do so to reflect her weakness.


    Muyaran has her own account and has been officially certified. The above certification is her name, beauty blogger and wearer.


    Read the comments one by one, watching those people constantly write: "Miss distressed", "hug little sister", "leave that man will find a better", "that''s a scum man, a garbage, not worthy of you", let them have bitches and dogs for a long time "," you will meet a better man "


    If Lan Xi appeared in front of Mu Yaran now, she would print them out and throw them on her face to let him see what people''s heart is.


    The play still needs to be continued. Looking at the increasing popularity on the Internet, mu Yaran also sent a message to help. It is precisely because of this news that netizens have a sharp rise in their sympathy for her.


    Mu Yaran: break up peacefully. Be safe and don''t discuss it.


    The 12 words were supplemented by netizens with an aggrieved image of being coerced to send this message. At this time, they also helped Xiao Yunyi speak. They all praised him as a "good predecessor" and complained about his grievances one after another. They thought Xiao Yunyi was blind.


    These words were said by Xiao Yunyi at the press conference. At that time, they blocked many people''s mouths, but now many people blame him. It''s also extremely ironic to mention them. Xiao''s official website ushered in a new curse war again, but this time it was all aimed at Xiao Yunyi. They were scolded once respectively. Lan Xi and his husband and wife were fair.


    When Lanxi''s case list was sent to the Internet, Xiao Yunyi withdrew immediately. Fortunately, they have been monitoring the actions there and didn''t let it spread more widely in time. Although it was still taken by sharp eyed people, it was not very troublesome to deal with it. The network department is busy again. That''s when mu Yaran sent the message.


    Xiao Yunyi''s patience with mu Yaran has been exhausted. It seems that his warning to him is not enough. In that case, he doesn''t need to save face for her. He did all the wrong things himself, and he should bear the consequences himself.


    "What about the things I asked you to prepare?" Xiao Yunyi looked coldly at Chen Ming nearby. The latter reached out and took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and handed it to him. "It''s all here."


    Instead of picking up the USB flash drive, Xiao Yunyi raised his chin to him and motioned him to give it to the Minister of the network department. "Publish the contents and use Xiao''s account."


    "Boss, do you really want to do this?" Lu Zihao asked, "if it''s really sent, we''ll tear our face with mu. Our cooperation..."


    "I know." a faint light flashed in my eyes, and the air pressure around Xiao Yunyi was lower. If he can''t teach Mo Yaran a lesson, he''s sorry for Lan Xi. The woman has been jumping long enough to give him time to cause so many troubles. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    "Needless to say, send it out!" gave an order directly to the Minister of the network department, and Xiao Yunyi turned and walked out of his office.


    Chen Ming and Lu Zihao looked at each other with dignified expressions. After the video was sent out, Xiao Shi was really suffering from internal and external troubles. Although this matter is reasonable to them, the reputation of Mu Yaran and Mu''s family will be destroyed at that time. They don''t think Mu Zhengfeng can bear to continue to cooperate with them. The man''s stomach is much smaller than they think. But it is more impossible to stop the boss. He has reached the limit of patience.


    "Take care of him, do it. The boss must have his reason for doing so. We just have to follow him as before and believe him." Lu Zihao smiled at the people around him, raised their fists and touched them, and then went to work separately. After the video went out, they had more to do.


    Netizens are still scolding Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi. They scold Xiao Yunyi as a cheating man and Lan Xi as a junior. Then they go to Mu Yaran''s account to comfort her. They are very busy. They had no idea that the person they were comforting was looking at their comments with ridicule and disdain. In Mu Yaran''s opinion, they just make Lan Xi''s reputation worse. In addition, they can''t help him.


    Suddenly remembering the words Mu Zhengfeng scolded him on the phone, mu Yaran became more upset and thought about whether to send another message to make the fire burn more fiercely.


    She had no sense of awe for her father for a long time. If she hadn''t stared at the money in his hand and the position of Miss mu, she would have been far away from them, but she couldn''t. some things were hers and she had to grasp them.


    He knows he can''t get rid of Su Ying''s child again. Now he can only hope on her mother Bai Le. The threat of that child and Su Ying is much greater to her. No matter what it is for, she can''t let him live.


    Intellectually, she can understand what her mother has been doing for some time, but emotionally, she can''t. From the day she pushed herself out to resist Mu Zhengfeng''s anger, she had been disappointed with the mother. And for such a long time, she has been indifferent to herself, just thinking about how to solve her rival in love, which makes mu Yaran more sad in her heart.

 Chapter 515

    Mu Yaran was mourning for the sudden changes around her. She lamented that Lan Xi had changed her life. Xiao ran suddenly called in and picked up the phone. She asked irritably, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" the man over there asked in a tone that she had never heard of. Mu Yaran''s heart trembled. She couldn''t help asking again.


    "Go to the Internet yourself, and move out from me before tonight." with this sentence, Xiao ran hung up without hesitation, leaving mu Yaran standing there confused., "What kind of psychosis!"


    "How did you get out?" when she heard the sound of opening the door, she looked back and Liu Zihao appeared behind her. Looking at his untidy appearance, she was even more angry. "Go back to your room if you have nothing to do. Don''t come out and make people dislike."


    "Ha ha, annoying?" he smiled softly. The man ignored the impatience in her tone and sat leisurely on the sofa, looking up and down at mu Yaran with his legs up and down. His eyes seemed to peel her off and see through her.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I''m just curious. Miss Mu looks thin and dry, but there''s still a lot of material inside," said Liu Zihao. Her obscene eyes streamed on mu Yaran''s chest. Liu Zihao made an obscene move. Surprised, she jumped up, ran to a place far away from him, grabbed the nearby cup and threw it directly.


    With a "click", the cup fell at Liu Zihao''s feet again. He looked at the fragments, stood up without saying a word, smiled at mu Yaran and came over.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Yaran was flustered. In her opinion, this man was a madman, and now there was no one else in the house except them. He didn''t know what to do if anything happened. He picked up the things at hand and threw them on him one by one, but they were all hidden by him. Mu Yaran had to take the knife at hand and face him, "stay away from me and don''t come again."


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at mu Yaran''s face from the tip of the knife. Liu Zihao suddenly sneered. He said, "I''m not interested in women like you who don''t know who has played. If Miss Mu has nothing to do, she''d better go online and have a look. Now the play is really getting more and more wonderful. Just don''t know that the person who directed the play has led herself in."


    "What do you mean?" Muya asked uneasily after hearing what he said. An indescribable fear spread in her heart, but the man didn''t respond to his question and turned away directly.


    The door was slammed shut, and the sound woke mu Yaran. She couldn''t help but excite her spirit. She suddenly dropped her knife, ran to the table, grabbed her mobile phone and began to check the online news. Now the most popular is not Lan Xi, but her name.


    Looking at the big three words "Mu Yaran" on the hot search ranking table, she was a little flustered. She clicked several times to successfully restrain the trembling of her fingers and click it on, but she was blinded when she opened the first video.


    After discussion between Lu Zihao and Xiao Yunyi, they finally decided to send the video without Xiao''s account. Anyway, it''s not fun. It''s not appropriate to send it with an official account. Re apply for an account and send the video. With the technical support of the director of the network department, no one can find the IP address of this account. Even if it is found, it is only a fake address. As they did at the beginning, this address is finally located in a dilapidated Internet cafe.


    Lu Zihao soon sent the results to Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone. The latter opened the software and looked at it. He was satisfied with his work speed, and then threw his mobile phone aside. For mu Yaran, these punishments are only the first step.


    The pen turned around in his hand. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone again and dialed Lan Xi''s number.


    The ringing of the mobile phone bell interrupted the conversation between Lanxi and Jingran, and their voices stopped suddenly. I''m sorry to smile at Jing ran. Lan Xi took a look at the mobile phone and there were two big words "husband". This was the remark Xiao Yunyi changed for her, and the same remark left for her in Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone was "wife".


    Every time she saw these two words, Lan Xi was a little shy, but she had some uncontrollable sweetness in her heart. She unconsciously smiled on her face and answered the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" her voice was soft.


    Hearing Lan Xi''s voice, the gloom in Xiao Yunyi''s heart slowly dissipated. She hung the same smile on her face, and her voice softened involuntarily, "what are you doing?"


    Somehow, Lan Xi suddenly felt guilty and took a quiet look at Jing ran. She whispered, "I''m chatting with my friends."


    Keenly aware of the unnaturalness in Lan Xi''s words, the string in Xiao Yunyi''s mind suddenly tightened. He felt that the friend''s identity must be not simple, and his voice was still gentle, but it made Lan Xi feel more guilty. "That friend? Is Chi Mohan?" the only thing he could think of was this love enemy.


    "No, No." quickly denied, she said, "do you remember Jingran? The doctor who examined me for depression last time."


    A faint light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yunyi frowned and asked in a low voice, "I remember him. How did he go to the hospital?"


    I didn''t hear anything different from each other''s voice. Lan Xi put down his heart and naturally explained to him, "it''s really a coincidence. My attending doctor, Dr. Liang, is Jing Ran''s mother. He came to see me when he heard that I was in hospital."


    Hearing the lightness in Lan Xi''s words, the slightly faded ink in Xiao Yun''s eyes came back, and his tone was more low, "Oh, really. But you''d better have less contact with him. You forget that Dr. Sun agreed with him in advance when he saw you last time. Dr. Jing is a busy man. Don''t delay him to see other people."


    "That''s right." Lan Xi was very embarrassed and looked at Jing ran next to him with a little apology. "I know. By the way, why are you free to call me? Is the company busy?"


    "The company is busy, but I''ll call you when I miss you. The company''s affairs are not as important as you."


    He blushed with shame at the love words of the people across the street. Lan Xi was embarrassed to say anything about me and him, so he gave a low "um".

 Chapter 516

    Xiao Yunyi knew that she was not thick skinned. Now she must be flushed, even to her ears, like a ruby. Xiao Yunyi, who was jealous, didn''t want other men to see her like this. He hung up without saying a few words with her.


    Standing at the window, he thought of the man Lan Xi mentioned to him just now - Jing ran. I don''t know why the doctor always gives him a very dangerous feeling. Although the man''s appearance is so harmless, he always feels that he will take something away from him. Without letting go of this feeling in her heart, Xiao Yunyi kept this idea in mind and told herself to be careful.


    Lan Xi hung up the phone and looked at Jing ran suspiciously. She blushed. She said shyly, "I had a good chat with you today and answered many doubts in my heart. Thank you, Dr. Jing."


    Knowing that the other party was reminding himself that it was time to leave, although he was sorry, Jing ran shook his head, "nothing. This is what I should do, but since we are friends, you can change your address to me. In the future, we will call each other''s names instead of being so unfamiliar."


    "OK." Lan Xi nodded cheerfully.


    "I have something else to do in the consulting room, so I''ll go first. You should take good care of yourself. You can find my mother or ask her what you don''t understand. Although she is a doctor in the hospital now, she''s not very busy. You don''t have to worry about disturbing her."


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Lan Xi was relieved by his words. Otherwise, she had to think about how to say goodbye, and she did have some questions to ask Dr. Liang.


    After they said goodbye, Jing ran left. It was not long before it was quiet in the ward. Jolin was about to push the door in, followed by several guests.


    "Aunt, second aunt, third aunt, why are you here?" Lan Xi was surprised when he looked at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of him. They have always been in little contact, but they have come repeatedly during this period. There must be something wrong. Her vigilance slowly rises. She takes out a standard hospitality expression and faces the three people in front of her.


    Jolin was pushed out by them after they came in. Lanxi wanted to stop them, but was asked by Liu Qian.


    "Let her go out. We have something to say to you this time. We should say we have something to discuss with you. Some things are still not suitable for housekeeper Qiao to know."


    Xiao Mingyue smiled and said to Lan Xi, but her tone was full of irresistible meaning. When she noticed that it was wrong, Lan Xi smiled, "I don''t know how the three elders knew I was in the hospital. Did they meet my mother-in-law?"


    After looking at Xiao Mingyue, the latter didn''t answer her. How could she know that the old man had been sending someone to watch him? As soon as she had an accident, he had just been sent to the hospital. The old man received the news and asked the three of them to come. They felt that this was his most vulnerable time and the best time to say that. In order to buy them this time, the old man specially left Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan in the old house. Now they must be confused.


    In fact, Xiao Mingyue doesn''t want to do it, because LAN xihuai''s children are their Xiao family''s children anyway. Although she usually says cruel words, she always loves the back of the Xiao family most. She really has no feelings for Xiao Yunyi, but she thinks the child is innocent. At that time, in the old house, Xiao Mingyue made it clear that she could talk to Lan Xi about it, but they must be a fake divorce.


    Speaking of this decision, she was very helpless. After they arrived at the old house that day, the old man went back before long. After listening to them say that Lanxi was pregnant, he didn''t have any expression, but the indifference surprised the three of them.


    They knew that the Xiao family was more important than anything in his heart, but they didn''t expect that the importance exceeded one life. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Finally, Xiao Jian''an spoke first, and things still have to go on. Xiao must overcome the difficulties first and solve the adverse remarks against them as soon as possible. If this continues, their Xiao family will be destroyed in their hands, which is absolutely impossible.


    The old man is cruel, but when things come to them, they can''t do them with the same ruthlessness. Looking at the pale blue Xi in front of them, how can they say cruel words? They are all mothers with husbands. It''s cruel to tell her this decision.


    "Lan Xi, how are you doing now?" Su Mo suddenly asked, "we asked the doctor when we just came. She said you should never get out of bed and take good care of yourself in the hospital. Don''t do anything dangerous at this time. Taking good care of your body is the most important."


    "I know, third aunt, you don''t have to worry. Dr. Liang''s medical skills are very good, and I will keep them well. There are clouds outside." he will deal with them well.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the three people is this time, those things happened to the Xiao family during this period, and they still can''t escape. Instead of letting them speak, it''s better to express their attitude first and let them have a bottom in their hearts.


    "Alas, the doctor said I can''t be stimulated now, so Yunyi hid everything from me. I don''t know what he thinks now. I don''t know his plan, but he said he would solve the matter as soon as possible and calm down the storm."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Qian took her hand and patted, "that''s right. What''s going on outside? They''re men. Let''s take good care of our home."


    Xiao Mingyue, Liu Qian and Su Mo look at me and me. They all want each other to speak first, but no one dares to say. If anything happens to Lanxi at this time, Xiao Yunyi will work hard with them. They can''t afford it. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of blame for the old man. If he did it himself, it would be much better than them. His identity was there. Even if the younger generation were unwilling, they didn''t dare to face him openly, but now


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me when you came here today? Why didn''t you open your mouth?" Lan Xi asked tentatively, "is there anything difficult?"


    "Hmm? No," Liu Qian hesitated. "In fact, there are still things. Wait until your body is well. It''s not in a hurry."

 Chapter 517

    After Xiao Mingyue came in and said such a word, she always stood aside in a quiet daze. Her heart was so complicated that she couldn''t make up her mind to speak at last, so she said directly, "it''s better to wait until you''re well."


    In fact, this is also an opportunity left to them by Xiao Mingyue. Judging from the current situation of the Xiao family, they are not going to push people out to block the gun so quickly, but the old man is too cautious to let Xiao receive any damage. As long as Xiao Yunyi can handle things well in the past few days when Lan Xi is hospitalized, they won''t say anything.


    Ignoring the puzzled eyes of the two sisters in law around him, Xiao Yunyi looked at Lan Xi and said, "we won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Embarrassed to say goodbye to Lan Xi, Liu Qian and silence followed Xiao Mingyue away in confusion. When they got out of the hospital, they couldn''t help asking, "Mingyue, what do you mean? Do you remember what we came here for today?"


    "Look at her like that, do you dare to say?" Xiao Mingyue asked.


    His words left the two people opposite speechless. Indeed, if they dared to speak, they would not have hesitated just now. They still had concerns in their hearts, so that they couldn''t speak.


    "But what about the old man?" they were embarrassed.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you to let Lanxi take good care of herself these days. Don''t bother." after saying that, she left on her own.


    When Xiao Mingyue went to find Lan Xi, Qiao Lin reported it to Xiao Yunyi. The latter reckoned that the old man would not give up his heart and made his mind on Lan Xi, but he was surprised that he pushed these women out to replace the dead. It can only be said that the old man''s mind is too hard to guess.


    Explain that Jolin is optimistic about Lanxi. If those women say inappropriate words and let them leave, Xiao Yunyi hangs up the phone and is still worried, but he soon focuses on his work. He doesn''t have the meaning to read the big news he made.


    He didn''t mean to see it, but the netizens were crazy. Before the video came out, they comforted mu Yaran under her account, scolded Xiao Yunyi as a scum man, failed her, and scolded Lan Xi as a junior. But I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. Looking at the way mu Yaran was immersed in love and desire on the video, the men talked one after another. At this time, the degree of discussion was higher.


    Not that no one doubted the authenticity of this video, but their doubts were answered by the electronic God. This is true. It is a sex play recording video of muyaran and other men without synthesis and processing. What surprised them was not this, but the number displayed in the lower right corner. This is a function of the camera and can not be p-drawn. Even if it is p-drawn, it will be seen by people, and there is no trace of synthesis, so people have to believe it.


    Muyaran was blindfolded at the moment he saw the video, and then it was like he suddenly woke up. His mobile phone also woke up and kept making sounds to show his existence.


    She didn''t dare to see who the caller was. It would only make her more afraid. At this time, he couldn''t explain. Those disgusting men compared their bodies on the video frame by frame with the photos distributed on their accounts. Finally, they concluded that this person was mu Yaran.


    Now this matter is very thought-provoking. Mu Yaran just sent out the "peaceful breakup", and was burst out of the cheating video. It can be inferred from the time on the video that Xiao Yunyi and she had not withdrawn at that time, but they cancelled their engagement three days later. I think it should be that Xiao Yunyi found out about her cheating.


    Everyone on the Internet seems to have become a policeman, judging mu Yaran in his favorite way. Many people feel cheated. Mu Yaran deliberately pretends to be pathetic to deceive their sympathy, just to let them abuse Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi.


    Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. At this time, the scolded person became mu Yaran. He also realized the feeling of Lanxi, even worse than Lanxi. Because the video was sent online, he had to find someone to remove him as soon as possible, but experienced people have quickly saved it and spread it to various chat software. Men talk about his body indecently, and many people leave private messages to her, which are ugly things.


    Mu Yaran angrily threw her mobile phone aside and hated Xiao Yunyi. He knew that this was a lesson from the other party. He taught himself that he was not obedient. If he had this video in his hand, he was the only one who could do such a thing. The punishment was so cruel that mu Yaran''s body was shaking. At the thought of those disgusting men commenting on their body and making some obscene and obscene actions, she was a burst of nausea.


    Rushed to the bathroom and vomited. Mu Yaran looked at herself in the mirror and laughed, but smiled and cried.


    Once again, the mobile phone was unwilling to be ignored. The "Ding Ding Ding" rang. Mu Yaran trembled and picked him up. The three characters "Mu Zhengfeng" were displayed on the screen, smiling bitterly. He knew he couldn''t escape.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    "Mu Yaran! What you did, do you know that I have become a joke in Qingcheng now? Our Mu family is a joke. Why are you so shameless and have sex with men and been photographed? Where are you now? Get back quickly!"


    Mu Zhengfeng has abandoned his elegant image outside and roared angrily on the phone. From his voice about to split, mu Yaran can tell that he is very angry. Thinking of what she would experience when she went back, she shook her head violently, "I won''t go back!"


    "Where else do you want to go? Continue to make a fool of yourself outside? Now get back to me, or I''ll stop your card and let you go outside and the northwest wind!" after yelling angrily, he hung up the phone with a slap. Looking back at Bai Le with anxious face, he was even more agitated and a little disgusted.


    "You taught her like this. If you can''t do anything, you''ll seduce men. If you can hook up Xiao Yunyi, it''s OK. Look at what she did, it''s a disgrace to our family."


    "Mu Zhengfeng! You fart!" Bai Le couldn''t listen. He said, "seduce a man. However, you are shameless if you don''t do well as your goblin Secretary!"


    With a "pa", Mu Zhengfeng slapped Bai Le on the face. The latter was stunned, and then scratched his face like crazy.

 Chapter 518

    Since mu Yaran''s video was revealed on the Internet, she has become the focus of a new round of discussion among netizens. Now her account is ugly, which is bigger than the attack on Lanxi before, and some messages are more obscene and dirty.


    Mu Yaran didn''t dare to see it again. She couldn''t stand others saying that about her. Just when Mu Zhengfeng asked her to go home, she threw her mobile phone aside, but he soon regretted doing so.


    After being called home by Mu Zhengfeng, mu Yaran never came out again. She was locked at home by Mu Zhengfeng and asked Bai Le to take good care of her. Although he didn''t want to face it, he had to deal with it. Mu Zhengfeng''s mobile phone never stopped from the beginning. He didn''t answer the company''s phone or his business partner''s phone.


    The company can''t contact their family, so they can only start crisis public relations to delete those videos, but netizens have a way to deal with this kind of thing. Even if Mu''s began to delete videos, they can spread the videos through various channels. At this time, the people in Mu''s network department also began to get busy.


    "Where on earth has mu Zhengfeng gone? His daughter has done such a big thing that he can''t even see anyone now. Does he want to do it as president?"


    In the Murphy group''s meeting room, all shareholders gathered together, but only the top position was empty. Mu Zhengfeng has not appeared up to now, mu Yaran has not appeared, and even Bai Le has disappeared. The three of them are like the world has evaporated. No matter who they are, they can''t be contacted.


    "Yes, the negative impact of this incident is too great. Who would have thought that a girl in Mu Yaran moved so crazy in private? And it made so much noise. And what did you see what he said?"


    An elderly shareholder was scolded loudly with disgust on his face. Many people around him nodded in agreement.


    In addition to her own video, muyaran''s explosive point is what she said, because muyaran also took medicine from Jian Ping and put it in Xiao Yunyi''s glass. She asked her for it again, and this matter is also mentioned in the video.


    The netizens were unprepared. It seems that mu Yaran, the legendary outsider, did everything he could to get Xiao Yunyi. He even used the method of medicine. And listening to her description was not successful, so they met this time, and she asked Jian Ping for medicine for the second time.


    Mu''s shareholders were surprised that mu Yaran and Xiao Yunyi suddenly dissolved their marriage. After all, the dissolution of their relationship also had a little impact on Mu''s family. Xiao Yunyi''s relationship, which they can rely on, can''t later, which makes them more trouble, so they have a lot of speculation about this matter in their hearts.


    Now it seems that Xiao Yunyi knew that she had made such absurd things before she did so, and the reason why the video broke out this time may have something to do with Xiao Yunyi... They don''t dare to think about it anymore. What they should think about now is how to eliminate the negative impact of the video. It''s not their responsibility to find the people behind it, Muyaran''s father is still there. It''s just their own business.


    And if it is Xiao Yunyi, even now, they can''t afford it.


    Not only the shareholders of Mu family think so, but in fact, many people are also vaguely aware that this matter may have been deliberately made out, and they focused on Xiao Yunyi from the beginning.


    The first thing that happened was their home, and the video appeared after mu Yaran sent that message. Can they understand that this is Xiao Yunyi''s warning or revenge for mu Yaran? They can''t guess.


    Netizens once left messages on Xiao''s official website, but they couldn''t get any answers as in the past.


    Xiao Yunyi has been sitting in the office busy with his own affairs and has no involvement in external affairs, as if he didn''t make such a big thing. His cell phone had long been turned off by him. Even if many calls came in, he didn''t pick it up.


    Lanxi has set a separate bell by him, and only Lanxi can contact him. However, although Xiao Yunyi looked expressionless and didn''t care about what happened outside, he was still a little strange in his heart. Why didn''t Lan Xi contact himself? Was it Xiao Mingyue who hadn''t left yet? Or is Jing ran still in the ward? His face sank slightly at the thought of this possibility.


    Like many netizens, Lan Xi is also browsing the information on the Internet. Although the video has been deleted, the screenshots of netizens can still let her guess what happened. Now the attention of netizens has shifted to Mu Yaran, and they are still exploring the relationship between her, Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi. The recent news explosion after explosion really broke their eyes.


    Many people are guessing whether Xiao Yunyi released the video, but there is no evidence, they are just guessing.


    Looking at the discussion of those people on the Internet, Lan Xi simply didn''t know what to say. It''s only a moment for a person to fall from heaven to hell. Just now they said that mu Yaran can give up so happily. Xiao Yunyi is atmospheric. They feel sorry for her and sympathize with her. They pity her, but now it has become abuse, saying that she is fickle and shameless.


    Many commentators said that they thought she was good only when they were blind. They said that she was cheating them and using them to attack Xiao Yunyi and Lan Xi.


    Looking at those messages, the expression on Lanxi''s face became colder and colder. Although these words were not said to her, she still felt cruel. At least mu Yaran was a woman.


    But on second thought, if Xiao Yunyi hadn''t found out about it, they wouldn''t be together now, and he might have been green capped by this woman.


    The sympathy in his heart immediately dissipated without a trace. After all, his enemy was scolded so much. He was more happy than sympathy in his heart.


    He stepped back from the page and looked at the empty desktop. Lan Xi thought whether to call Xiao Yunyi and ask if he had released the video. She knew this thing was in his hand, and now it must have been his hands and feet when it was posted online, but why did he do it? She was puzzled.


    As soon as Jolin came in, she saw Lan Xi sitting there with her eyebrows locked. It looked like she was meditating, but she knew that her state was actually in a daze. Putting the kettle aside, she patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Lan Xi said to her when she recovered. "Do you know what''s going on on the Internet?"

 Chapter 519

    Jolin thought that the other party knew her medical record. When it was sent to the Internet, she suddenly didn''t expect mu Yaran. Her mind was spinning rapidly. She thought about how to explain, but before she opened her mouth, she heard the other party muttering to herself.


    "I think the video should be released by Yun Yi. No one can get the video except him, but why did he do that?"


    Lan Xi couldn''t figure it out. She knows that Xiao Yunyi is a principled person and will consider the consequences and reasons before doing things, but what is the reason for him to release mu Yaran''s video? Is it because of what happened in the office? She couldn''t help thinking so.


    The brain suddenly hurt like a needle. Lan Xi suddenly recalled the feeling at that time. The sense of panic seemed to linger in her mind, which made her afraid when she thought about it now. What would have happened to the child if he had not been sent to the hospital in time? Throw out the idea, she told herself not to frighten herself and touch her stomach. She looked at it and cherished it very much. It was like looking at her own baby, and it was indeed their baby.


    When Lan said this, Jolin knew he was talking about Mu Yaran. She couldn''t help but relax and answered her carelessly, "She should have been punished for a long time. Although I also think this punishment is too heavy, only in this way can she be afraid and make her not do anything to hurt you and her children in the future. It''s all done by the boss. Be sure to believe that he is for you. LAN Xi, aren''t you soft hearted?"


    "No." Lan Xi shook her head, "of course I know he''s for my good." she was helpless, "But if only he could tell me all these things in advance, we can also use a softer method to warn her. Now, look at what those netizens say, and they seem to have guessed that Yunyi was involved in this matter. If they really found out..."


    "Don''t be soft hearted," Jolin said quickly when she sighed, "Don''t forget what mu Yaran has done to you. You can''t be bullied by her all the time. People like her won''t stop until they get a lesson. They will only intensify their efforts to deal with you. Now you''re not alone. You have to think about children. You adults can avoid these calculations, but as for children, he''s too fragile to stand a little harm. Trust you men ¡£¡±


    Looking at Lan Xi, Jolin said seriously, "if he can make it so easy for people to find out that he did it, he is not Xiao Yunyi, and you are too young to look at him. If he doesn''t have some skills, how can he leave so many myths!"


    Lanxi was relieved for the time being. In order to make him stop thinking about those messy things, Jolin began to chat with her, mostly about children. Only this topic can make him forget those things on the Internet for the time being.


    Despite mu Yaran''s video event, netizens still didn''t give up their attention to Lan Xi. Together with Xiao Yunyi, the three of them are a good play, a big play of rich family love and hatred.


    From that day on, Xiao Yunyi became more and more busy, and he went out early and came back late, and there was much less time to accompany Lan Xi. Because of this, Lan Xi was more worried. Qiao Lin was afraid that he would suffocate herself, so she took the initiative to chat with her, which somehow diverted his attention and made her no longer tense at all times.


    Xiao and Mu''s methods in dealing with these news are very unified. They have always asked people to delete videos and photos, but they don''t answer any questions from the outside world, as if they are waiting for the storm to subside slowly. However, since the wave has been set off, it is not so easy to go on, and they have received no less attention.


    Mu Zhengfeng appeared at Mu''s on the second day of the video event, but he did not give any explanation for the doubts of shareholders, which made the latter very angry, and the contradiction between mu Zhengfeng and shareholders was further expanded.


    When there was a bloody storm outside, I sneered that it was calm here.


    Chi Mohan doesn''t know where he heard the news of Lan Xi''s hospitalization and came to see him. Looking at the people who suddenly appeared in the ward, Lan Xi was surprised and happy.


    "Why are you here!" she looked at Chi Mo Han with bright eyes.


    "Let me see you. You don''t let me know when you have such a big thing. You don''t tell me where you put me when you are pregnant?" Chi Mohan stretched out his hand and pulled a chair to sit next to the hospital bed, looked at Lan Xi and said helplessly, "why? Don''t you treat me as a friend when you get married? Don''t you want to contact me?"


    "No, no, of course not. It''s just that there are so many things these days that I''m not in the mood." Lan Xi quickly explained, and then looked at him in embarrassment. "I think you should know what''s going on online. Recently, I''ve been in a mess in my mind, and I forgot to tell you. You''re still the child''s uncle. How can I not tell you!"


    "Wow, I''m really honored." Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi happily. "That''s settled. I''ll be the child''s uncle in the future. But can you decide whether to discuss it with your family again? You don''t know. He always doesn''t like me." Speaking of the last sentence, his tone was a little sad. Looking at Lan Xi''s eyes, he seemed to be wronged, which made Lan Xi laugh.


    "Rest assured, rest assured, I has the final say in our house."


    Although he knows that the people in front of him are married, Chi Mohan is still in a trance occasionally because of Lan Xi''s words. Now he hopes they can be together well. When he came to the hospital this time, he just wanted to see how Lan Xi was doing recently.


    The news on the Internet became louder and louder. Xiao Yunyi delayed giving an answer. Chi Mohan asked and couldn''t get any answer. His worry didn''t retreat. He simply found Lan Xi here. For what he said before that he could not tell Lan Xi, he knew very well that he might have been able to hide it before, but now it is absolutely impossible. With Chi Mohan''s current ability, it is not difficult to find out which hospital Lan Xi lives in. Instead, it is difficult to get into the hospital and see her.


    "It seems that he protected you very well." Chi Mohan sighed. "I don''t feel the negative impact of things on the Internet on you, and he protected you very closely. If it wasn''t for the means I used, I might not be able to sit in front of you now. The previous thing should have been an accident."

 Chapter 520

    "Yes, I''m well protected. Someone did it deliberately when I was blocked last time." Lan Xi replied.


    "What?" the answer was not expected by Chi Mohan. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you?"


    "Liu Zihao, the last person on my mission. I don''t know how he found me, but he seems to have been watching me all this time." Lan Xi frowned and looked very uneasy.


    "Liu Zihao..." he said the name silently, and a gloomy light flashed in Chi Mohan''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s not talk about him. The doctor said I need to keep a good mood now, or it will be bad for the child. Now that you''re here, let''s say something happy. By the way," after a pause, Lan Xi hesitated, "how''s Lan Yang?"


    I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask Lanyang. Chi Mohan looked at her in surprise, and then saw the other party cover up and turned his head. After thinking about it, he replied, "he''s fine now. He''s long been discharged from the hospital, and he decided to stay in the base."


    Stay at the base... What does that mean? Lanxi subconsciously grasped the quilt and got nervous involuntarily. Staying in the base meant that he would join the organization. She tried so hard to take him away, but in the end he couldn''t escape there, even if it was not the base in the past.


    "Yes." with a serious nod, Chi Mohan gave her a positive answer, "this is his own decision. The outside world is still not suitable for him. He thinks staying in the base is his best result."


    The hand suddenly loosened, and Lanxi was silent. He''s right. People like them don''t adapt to the outside world, and they are also very dangerous. That''s why those people react so fiercely when they know their identity. After all, for ordinary people, killers mean death, and it''s still a silent death. How can they not worry?


    Lanyang has lived in the base for so many years and has long been used to the life there. Although going out is not the best choice, staying may not be the right choice.


    "Those if you want to..."


    "I don''t want to..." Lan Xi looked at the person in front of him and said seriously, "this is his choice. I won''t intervene. He is already an adult. He doesn''t need my control, and I''ve never been able to control him." in the last sentence, her tone had a feeling of self mockery. It was true that their ideas were never in the same direction, Now it is normal to take two different roads. Maybe she still has a little regret, but she can''t manage that person for a long time.


    In fact, when Lan Yang brought her brother back, Lan Xi had forgiven him in his heart. The rain that day had washed away all her feelings for that person in her heart, leaving only the insipid treatment of strangers. Lan Xi had made a choice for the relationship between them.


    Chi Mohan guessed a little bit of Lan Xi''s mind and understood her choice. If he did, he might have gone too far. Now she chose to ignore Lan Yang. It was a very correct decision. He couldn''t help sighing when he suddenly thought of what the man asked him to bring before his arrival.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Xi asked suspiciously, keenly aware of his emotional changes.


    He took out a small old gold lock from his pocket. Chi Mohan looked at Lan Xi''s unbelievable appearance, and his body began to tremble slightly. His eyes were suddenly filled with tears. He said gently, "this is what Lan Yang asked me to give you. You should recognize it. He didn''t have time to give it to you at that time, and now he should return it to its original owner."


    "Why is this thing in him?" his hands trembled to connect the gold lock. The tears in Lan Xi''s eyes couldn''t help falling down on Li. The memory in her mind seemed to be clear at once. She suddenly remembered the scene that the lock was placed on her brother. "Didn''t it have been lost long ago?"


    "In fact, it''s not lost." Chi Mohan sighed and slowly explained, "it was sold by the president of your orphanage. Later, when he went to find Lanyang, he found a secret in the orphanage and brought it back to you. The man is gone. Keep it around. At least he can bring you some comfort."


    Close her eyes, Lan Xi has burst into tears and held the golden lock tightly. Her heart is very complicated now. Lan Yang knows that these practices make her unable to face. She knows that he has tried his best to make up for his mistakes.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy because of this topic. Lan Xi''s eyes fell on the things in his hand, and he didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long she opened her mouth and said to Chi Mohan, "please help me thank him." before the latter could react, the door of the ward was opened.


    The door of the room was suddenly opened. They looked at the door at the same time. Jolin was standing at the door, and in front of her was master Xiao. When he was surprised, Lan Xi put away his sadness and became nervous for a moment. He had some bad feelings in his heart. First there are Xiao Mingyue and Liu Qian. Now they are the old man. What are the reasons for the Xiao family''s repeated arrival?.


    This time, the arrival of them was still hidden from Chen Wan and Xiao Mingchuan, but there were a lot of people around the old man. Looking at the battle, Lan Xi couldn''t help being serious. It was not good


    Chi Mohan noticed the seriousness of the atmosphere, directly got up to protect Lan Xi behind, smiled and greeted the old man, "long time no see, old man, your body is still so good. It''s hard to come to the hospital to see Lan Xi in a cold day. I thank you for her and all the elders."


    Lan Xi looked at Chi Mo Han in front of him, and a warm feeling flowed through his heart. This man is still so reliable. But the next moment she was alert again. These people came for themselves.


    "Hehe, thank you for her. I don''t know why Mr. Chi can do it for her. What does it matter to you?" master Xiao didn''t speak. Liu Qian opened his mouth first and looked at them with a mocking face. His words were also strange.


    No one expected that the old man would come in person, but since he made this decision, they can''t stop it. It''s better to take this opportunity to show it.


    "I''m Lanxi''s brother. We talked about it at the wedding. Didn''t the elder attend the wedding?" Chi Mohan smiled, but he took a knife every word and was not polite at all.

 Chapter 521

    Liu Qian wanted to scold him as soon as she frowned, but the old man in front of her just held back and stared at Chi Mohan. The meaning inside is self-evident - wait for me.


    "I only learned that Lan Xi was hospitalized today, so I came in a hurry, but I don''t know the reason why she went to the hospital. I don''t know if the elders of the Xiao family can give me an answer. Although Lan Xi''s parents are gone, my ''brother'' is not a decoration."


    "It''s normal for Mr. chi to care about his friends, but the next thing is the internal affairs of our Xiao family. It has nothing to do with Mr. Chi. Forget about his brothers and sisters. Lan Xi is our Xiao family now, and we won''t embarrass her."


    Without answering Chi Mohan''s question, the old man said his words faintly. The meaning inside has been expressed very clearly. They have to deal with family affairs now. It''s time for him to leave. But for the "now" in his mouth, Chi Mohan frowned. This sentence has a deep meaning.


    Looking back at Lanxi, the other party nodded to him and gave him a reassuring look. The Xiao family on the opposite side still stood there and looked at him covetously. Even if he didn''t want to stay any longer. After greeting them, Chi Mohan left. But when he reached the elevator again, he turned back and stood at the door holding his breath.


    To his surprise, Jolin was also driven out by the people inside. He cast a helpless look at her in the opposite direction. It was obvious that she was used to this kind of thing, but this thing today... They thought at the same time that it must not be so simple, otherwise they wouldn''t even go out. Without making a sound, they stood quietly at the door.


    The door was quiet, but the room was tense.


    Lan Xi looked at the old man in front of him incredulously, "why? Is there no better solution to this matter? Is there only one solution? I don''t agree. I won''t divorce Xiao Yunyi."


    Xiao Jian''an didn''t speak, but just sat there quietly looking at her, but his eyes brought her great pressure. Lan Xi looked at him fearlessly. She couldn''t flinch in this matter, for Xiao Yunyi, for their family and the upcoming child.


    Lan Xi felt the pressure Xiao Yunyi faced at that time for the first time. He should be the same as himself. He is constantly forced by his family to make a choice he doesn''t want, but she can be better than Xiao Yunyi now. She still has this child as a chip. Yes, chip. Now she can only call him in this way temporarily, Only what can we do to get a chance in this struggle.


    "Lanxi, we are also for the whole Xiao family. Things are making so much trouble now. You see, Xiao''s appearance is calm. In fact, they have already received a lot of termination calls, but you have been well protected and don''t know anything." Liu Qian looked at her disdainfully and was dissatisfied with Xiao Yunyi''s protection at this time, She was not polite, "if we can''t deal with this matter, the Xiao family will be over." this sentence was a little serious. She was startled when she finished, so she quickly looked at the old man, but the latter still had no expression.


    "Yes, Lan Xi, this matter was originally caused by you and should be solved from you. As long as you come forward and say that it has nothing to do with the Xiao family, it will naturally not involve the Xiao family. The Xiao family can survive the crisis. Even if they say too much, it has nothing to do with us..." Su Mo also joined the persuasion camp.


    "Do you mean to let the Xiao family appear as a victim and let me bear all the external curses alone?" Lan Xi looked at the people who met him mockingly. The other party seemed to be kind, but it was just for their interests, ignoring his wishes and neglecting the harm to him


    "You said that, but I didn''t say it." she glanced at him and soon took back her eyes. She continued, "don''t you know how this thing developed? If at the beginning..."


    "If I hadn''t married Xiao Yunyi at the beginning, it wouldn''t happen now. Even if I was scolded, it wouldn''t have any impact on Xiao. I know you all think so." Lan Xi directly said what they thought. Looking at the hypocritical faces in front of them, he suddenly smiled, "I know you Xiao family have always looked down on me, but I didn''t expect you to be so brazen. I tell you, I will never agree."


    "Well, then you don''t agree!" Xiao Yunyi, who has been standing quietly next to him, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him with indifference. "The worst result is that a large number of companies terminate their contracts with Xiao, and then they can''t find new partners. Now the cooperation projects in hand have been shelved and slowly dragged down."


    "Do you know how many enemies Xiao Yunyi has had outside over the years? Do you know what Xiao Yunyi will face if the Xiao family decays because of this? First, they will be blamed internally, and then the impact of the outside world. Your identity will become the biggest point of their attack on him. Those who used to be brothers with him are likely to bite him in turn One mouthful, this kind of thing is too normal in the circle. There are few people who provide charcoal in the snow. "


    "Since then, Xiao Yunyi has no capital to make a comeback, because his opponents will continue to suppress him, so that he has no power to fight back, and some even humiliate him. Watching the once proud son of heaven struggling in his own hands, they can too satisfy their sense of success."


    Lan Xi shook her head crazily. She couldn''t stand hearing Xiao Mingyue describe her. She can''t imagine how he would collapse and how distressed she would be if Xiao Yunyi was really pulled down from that position and there was no Xiao family behind him. All his looks were lost and embarrassed. Knowing that these words were a strategy for the other party to convince himself, Lan Xi couldn''t help shaking because of this prediction.


    "I really don''t want to divorce him," Lan Xi''s momentum weakened. "Isn''t there a better solution? Have you told Yunyi about this?"


    "He disagreed."


    This answer was expected by Lan Xi, but it was in this way that she felt more sorry for Xiao Yunyi.


    After a long silence, Lan Xi slowly said, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 522

    What happened next was not under Lan Xi''s control. Looking at the people in front of him, he hypocritically comforted himself, "it''s just a fake divorce. Don''t worry."


    "Yunyi loves you so much. Even if you are married, you can be together without that piece of paper. You have no confidence in us. Don''t you have confidence in Yunyi?"


    "Lan Xi, you are making contributions to the Xiao family now. We won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry, we will give you money to raise your child well."


    "No." the old man suddenly opened his mouth and stunned everyone. He looked at Lan Xi and said word by word, "this child can''t stay."


    "What?"


    "Dad!"


    Looking at him in surprise, the people present had different emotions in their eyes. Xiao Mingyue was shocked, Lan Xi was disappointed, while Liu Qian and Su mo were surprised. According to the old man''s attitude, if Lan Xi knocked out the child, wouldn''t she have no chance to return to Xiao''s house.


    Lanxi doesn''t know what to say. This person is too cruel. Maybe he agreed with her to marry Xiao Yunyi with other thoughts at the beginning. Now when he saw that she had brought disaster to the Xiao family, he naturally kicked her away, even her children.


    "I won''t have an abortion." Lan Xi stared at the old man with an incomparable tone. "I won''t have an abortion. It''s my concession to promise you to sign. Don''t push an inch. I must stay, son. If you don''t want to talk, you can leave now. Don''t threaten me with Yunyi. I know him better than you."


    Lan Xi clenched her hands into fists and was nervous. She was afraid that if the person in front of her directly pressed herself to the operating room, she couldn''t help it. She quickly calculated the way to escape. She waited for Xiao Jian''an''s reply.


    "OK, I promise you." he motioned Xiao Mingyue to take out the divorce agreement. He said to Lan Xi, "you made the choice yourself. What should you say in Yunyi at that time? You know." without mentioning the child again, he turned away from looking at her.


    "You are really a bitch and want to build a memorial archway." Lan Xi said sarcastically, but no one commented on her words. They really did wrong in this matter, but everyone thought it was for the Xiao family.


    "Sign it." don''t want to be wordy with her. Xiao Mingyue urged, "your delay is invalid. Yunyi won''t come over."


    Lan Xi can guess that since they dare to have more people together today, it means that they have arranged everything. No matter Xiao Yunyi, Xiao Mingchuan and Chen Wan will not come. Looking at the paper in front of him, the words on it made him feel dizzy. Lan Xi''s hand holding the pen kept shaking. She looked up at the people around her. She smiled bitterly and dropped the pen.


    Master Xiao and his party came and left suddenly. Seeing Chi Mohan still waiting at the door, he didn''t say anything. The latter guessed that something must have happened to make them look like this. He was puzzled. He pushed the door open.


    "Lan Xi, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Lan Xi sitting in the hospital bed with tears on his face, Chi Mohan suddenly panicked and suddenly ran to the bedside to look at him at a loss.


    "Mo Han, take me away." Lan Xi said this to him again, but Chi Mo Han didn''t promise immediately this time.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly want to go?" he looked at her seriously. Chi Mohan was worried, but his questioning just made Lan Xi''s mood suddenly collapse.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" she yelled and burst into tears. "Take me away. I don''t want to stay here. Take me away, take me away!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you away. Don''t get excited first. I''ll arrange it." afraid that Lan Xi''s excited crying is bad for her health, Chi Mohan can only promise to calm her temporarily, "is your body OK?"


    "Yes, I can leave the hospital long ago. Yunyi didn''t rest assured before he continued to live, but now... Hehe, it''s not necessary." wiped away his tears, Lan Xi said word by word, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Chi Mohan went out to prepare first, but as soon as he left, he called Xiao Yunyi. Looking at the name displayed on the screen, Xiao Yunyi was surprised.


    "Hey, what''s up... What are you talking about!"


    Chi Mohan quickly said the situation on the phone. Xiao Yunyi frowned when he heard the old man looking for Lan Xi. He clearly knew what his purpose was, but that''s why he worried. Lan Xi''s reaction also frightened him. Did she agree to the old man''s hearing?


    He was shocked. He didn''t dare to let Lan Xi stay in the hospital. He must explain to her.


    "I see. You stabilize her first. I''ll go there now. I..."


    "Yunyi..."


    Xiao Yunyi''s voice suddenly stopped, because the caller suddenly changed from Chi Mohan to Lan Xi. Chi Mohan looked awkwardly at the man who suddenly grabbed the phone, touched his nose and didn''t say anything.


    "Lan Xi, listen to me. Don''t go. I''ll go there now. You wait for me. Don''t listen to what the old man said. Didn''t you say you only believe me? I''ll explain to you now. I..."


    "No need." Lan Xi''s tired and calm voice came from the microphone. "I know you have a lot to bear, but this is really the best solution. I know if you have a solution, you won''t delay so long. Since you can''t solve it yourself, let me help you. They are right. This matter started because of me and should also be solved by me."


    "What happened to you? Don''t think so. I will never let them go who said these words in front of you." Xiao Yunyi''s voice was sinister, but it was difficult to hide his anxiety.


    "What did they do to you? Lan Xi, tell me!"


    "I''ll know soon," Lan Xi tried to ignore his sadness and said to Xiao Yunyi, "I... I don''t want to see you these days. Let me be quiet. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry."


    Ignoring the roar of the people over there, Lan Xi returned his mobile phone to Chi Mohan and said to himself, "I don''t know when you had such a good relationship?"


    "I still think you should make decisions together."


    "He always kept it from me before, and it''s my turn this time." making this decision is also cruel to Lan Xi, but she doesn''t want to watch Xiao Yunyi worry about it, and the chaos should stop.


    "You go and get ready. Let''s go now."


    Jolin opened her mouth to say something, but Lan Xi couldn''t say it. She had to stand there and be silent.

 Chapter 523

    Lan Xi still left. Before Xiao Yunyi came, he was taken away by Chi Mohan. The people in the base heard about her. In order not to disturb her, Chi Mohan arranged her in another house.


    "I don''t come here often, but I''ve asked the cleaner to clean it. Don''t worry. No one can find you except me, but I can''t stop Xiao Yunyi if he comes."


    Chi Mohan put the box in the bedroom and began to boil water for her in the kitchen.


    "Never mind, I didn''t want to stop him." Lan Xi went in and out to check the house. He could see that there were no traces of people living here. The owner didn''t come here often. Although it is clean, it is still less popular and seems very cold.


    "What do you really want to do?" put the cup on the tea table, and Chi Mohan helped her over and sat down. "What do you think? What did the Xiao family force you to do?"


    Lan Xi was silent. She didn''t want to say more about it, but she was very uncomfortable. With a long sigh, she said, "I signed the divorce agreement they brought."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chi Mohan can''t imagine that those people actually came to do this. Now he can guess what they mean. Let Lanxi and Xiao Yunyi divorce and blame Lanxi for all the wrong things. This is the Xiao family''s plan.


    "They are so cruel. You have their children."


    "This child only belongs to me and Xiao Yunyi, not to the Xiao family." Lan Xi has made it clear that for such a cold-blooded family, she disdains to let her children in. It is not a kind of honor, but a kind of torture. Thinking of Xiao Yunyi''s childhood, she was sad. He couldn''t imagine what life would mean if his children also lived that life.


    "Oh, you''re really... You''ll stay, right?" he asked carefully, for fear that he might say something wrong, which made Lan Xi''s heart collapse at once.


    "Of course." touching his stomach, Lan Xi smiled gently, "Do you think I can solve the problem by signing the divorce agreement? Don''t forget, divorce requires the consent of both people. I know Yunyi doesn''t give in so easily, but I have my own way. Maybe the Xiao family also has a way, and what if it''s divorced? The relationship between us has never been explained on a piece of paper."


    Looking at Lan Xi''s confident appearance, Chi Mohan''s heart was half down, "just know it yourself, but I have to remind you, be careful."


    "I know." Lan Xi nodded, and a look of desire to speak and stop appeared on his face.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly. I''m your brother. Don''t be polite to me. Your man can''t be trusted, but I can still be trusted." Chi Mohan looked at him with a reassuring look.


    "I don''t think it''s an accident that my information appears on the Internet. Can you help me find out who''s playing tricks behind this?" Lan Xi said. "In fact, he should have found it, but... I also have a guess in my heart. I think it''s mu Yaran."


    Chi Mohan now determined that Lan Xi was still the original Lan Xi. He was not dazzled by love because of marriage. He still had the ability to distinguish what happened to him, which also comforted him.


    "Yes, it''s mu Yaran, but she''s not the only one, as well as Xiao ran and Liu Zihao." Chi Mohan said what he had investigated. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out what they did. The difficulty is how to stop them. This is also the reason why Xiao Yunyi didn''t deal with them. There is no good way.


    Xiao ran was going to go abroad a few days ago, but suddenly something so big happened to Xiao''s family. The old man spoke and left him. This move also made people wonder whether he began to feel dissatisfied with Xiao Yunyi. Some people who could not see the form immediately began to have a relationship with Xiao ran, and most people were still waiting. Xiao Yunyi was worried about what happened secretly He knows everything, but he knows clearly that the old man will not let him replace him. Letting Xiao ran suspend his steps to go abroad is just a warning to himself.


    And not letting Xiao ran go abroad is also the protection of the old man. Anything can happen abroad. He makes Lan Xi concerned by so many people and receives so many people''s abuse. Xiao Yunyi will not let him go. The best protection for him is to stay under his eyelids.


    "What about Mu Yaran?" Lan Xi asked, but the next moment she remembered that the video had been leaked, and her punishment had come.


    Nodding at him, Chi Mohan talked about Mu Zhengfeng''s situation in the company, "At the beginning, the marriage of Xiao Mu''s two families made Mu Zhengfeng and mu Yaran look good in the circle for a long time, and gave Mu Shi a lot of opportunities, but it was all about the relationship between Xiao Yunyi and the Xiao family. Now their relationship has been lifted, and naturally those who didn''t sign the contract gave up. This makes Mu''s shareholders very dissatisfied with Mu Zhengfeng."


    Although Lanxi doesn''t know anything about shopping malls, it''s common to hold high and trample low in any field. Since Mu Zhengfeng is like this, mu Yaran''s life must be more difficult.


    "Mu Yaran was first dismissed by Mu Zhengfeng from his position in Mu''s family, and then terminated his engagement with Xiao Yunyi. Later, he learned that his father''s mistress outside was pregnant, so he was completely crazy." after a pause, Chi Mohan looked at the people opposite, and was embarrassed whether he should tell the truth of his car accident, and the truth was investigated by Lan Yang.


    "You say, since today is to make everything clear, there is no embarrassment." Lan Xi doesn''t want to be kept in the dark. He feels like he doesn''t know anything. It''s really very bad.


    After hearing his words, Chi Mohan didn''t tangle and told her the truth. The latter was very afraid. If Lan Yang didn''t appear and Jolin was smart, she would die. Mu Yaran was really cruel.


    "On that day, he not only targeted you, but also hurt his father''s mistress. However, these two car accidents failed. It can only be said that you were lucky. However, since then, she was driven out by Mu Zhengfeng. He was called home when he knew the video incident happened."


    Lan Xi, who learned the truth of the car accident, has no sympathy for mu Yaran. This woman deserves to be here today. She is to blame herself. No one else is to blame.

 Chapter 524

    Lan Xi lived here in Chi Mohan, and she did not escape Xiao Yunyi''s eyes. Not long after she lived in, Jolin brought people to the door. A steady stream of things were sent in to fill the empty room, but Xiao Yunyi never appeared.


    After they left, the room was silent again. Chi Mohan didn''t have his own job. A phone call from the base called him away. Looking at his uneasy appearance, Lan Xi was a little sad and laughing, "I''m not a child anymore. It''s OK to take good care of myself. Don''t worry. Go quickly."


    "I''ll come after I''m busy." Chi Mohan said so, and then left.


    Holding his hand, he turned aimlessly. For a time, Lan Xi didn''t know who to contact. He could only turn on the TV. However, in her opinion, there was no funny place in the above comedy program, which just made his heart more lonely. The remote control was lit randomly. She suddenly saw the film she and Xiao Yunyi had seen before. After thinking about it, she turned it on. They never finished watching the film, and now she is the only one left.


    Xiao Yunyi actually had a hard time, especially looking at the divorce agreement and a statement signed by Lan Xi. Coldly looking at Xiao Jian''an, Xiao Yunyi asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Sign it." with the same indifference, master Xiao didn''t say anything else, but just these three words were enough to make Xiao Yunyi distressed. He couldn''t imagine whether Lan Xi was forced by the people in front of him.


    "Put away the ideas in your mind. I didn''t force her. He made this choice himself. He''s going to divorce you for his reputation."


    His provocation didn''t play any role. Xiao Yunyi just sneered, "not for his reputation, but for the reputation of the Xiao family and for my reputation." how could Lan Xi not consider what he could consider? Even if he wasn''t there, he could guess how the people opposite convinced her. For Lan Xi, What he has been carrying has always been his biggest worry.


    Xiao Yunyi sometimes prefers Lan Xi not to be so sensible. If she does something, she won''t always let herself be wronged, but the person who wrongs her every time is the same person. Jolin had told Xiao Yunyi about the old man and their visit, and he knew that his parents didn''t show up, which reassured him.


    "It seems that you have kicked our family out of the scope of the Xiao family. In that case, I''ll quit the president. Xiao ran doesn''t need to go abroad anymore. Take this position if he wants. I won''t sign the divorce agreement. Lan Xi will always be my wife."


    Leaving such a sentence, Xiao Yunyi left without hesitation without looking at the old man in front of him. He has no nostalgia for this place. If he really wants to choose, Lan Xi is his first and only choice.


    Lanxi, I''m coming. You''re waiting for me.


    Xiao Yunyi''s sudden departure was beyond the expectation of the old man. The grandson has been very different from before since he fell in love. He gave up the Xiao family countless times for that woman and failed to live up to his teaching and trust, but he still couldn''t let the old man really give up him.


    "Lao Lu, hold a press conference."


    Looking at the deeper wrinkles on his face, housekeeper Lu said, "yes."


    The news of Xiao''s press conference soon swept the whole network world. Countless people were waiting for their response. This was the first and only time Xiao bowed his head to people, which made Xiao Jianan feel that he was really old and began to compromise.


    The press conference not only invited a lot of media, but also carried out synchronous live broadcasting on the network. They are looking forward to how Xiao''s response to this matter will be. At the same time, many people also began to leave messages under Mu''s account to let them explain mu Yaran, but they didn''t reply.


    Countless netizens are watching the live broadcast, and mu Yaran is paying the same attention. When she came back that day, she was whipped by Mu Zhengfeng with a belt. Looking at his rage, mu Yaran really killed herself in this way, but the man still left a trace of reason and didn''t give a harder hand. Even so, she couldn''t get out of bed for several days. During this period, Bai Le has been taking care of her.


    "Ya ran, listen to mom and don''t fight with Xiao Yunyi again. It''s not good for you. Don''t you get enough lessons?" seeing her daughter''s fingers flying down those abusive words against Lan Xi on the screen and sending them out, Bai Le''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. I don''t know when the child became so vicious.


    "Oh, now you remember to take care of me, but you don''t need to take care of my business. If you''re impatient to accompany me, go. The little bitch, man and her baby haven''t been killed yet. Why are you so useless!" although he didn''t look at his mother, his eyes are full of disgust.


    "You child talk like that? I''m not for you. Look at you now. You''ll marry like this in the future. If you annoy Xiao Yunyi, do you want to live well for the rest of your life!" Bai Le was also provoked by him and looked at him. He hated iron and steel.


    "I''m still alive like this. What I want to see most now is Lan Xi die. Only when he dies can I get angry. Get married? Look at how those disgusting losers leave messages to me. Why do they miss me because they are cheap and goods? I''ve long been ruined by Xiao Yunyi''s video. I don''t care about anything."


    Hysterical and incoherent shouting, mu Yaran''s eyes exuded vicious light, and her red eyes looked particularly terrible. In this way, Bai Le couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Calm down."


    "I don''t want to calm down, but I want to see. The Xiao family wants to solve this matter like this." she puts her eyes on the screen and mu Yaran stares at the old man''s face. "Oh, even the old man has gone out. Her face is really big."


    At the press conference, before the Xiao family appeared, the media discussed enthusiastically. The barrage was also colorful, and everyone was expressing their views. Soon, Mr. Xiao appeared with the vice president of Xiao''s group and Xiao ran. Looking at Xiao Yunyi''s absence, the following discussion became louder.


    "Press conference, start now."

 Chapter 525

    As the host''s voice fell, the following media also took action. Almost everyone raised their hands, opened their mouths and asked questions to the people above. The scene was immediately chaotic.


    "Chairman Xiao, is Lanxi a killer? Can you give us an answer today?"


    "Chairman Xiao, has Lanxi ever been in prison? Has Lanxi ever killed anyone?"


    "Chairman Xiao, Xiao Yunyi, Xiao and Lan Xi met before he withdrew or later. Is Lan Xi really pregnant?"


    "Chairman Xiao, is Lanxi the junior between Xiao Yunyi and mu Yaran? Please answer."


    "Chairman Xiao, where has President Xiao gone? Why didn''t he attend today..."


    "Chairman Xiao..."


    "Chairman Xiao..."


    The reporters raised the microphone in their hands and asked questions. If there were no security guards in front, they might have to run to Xiao Jian''an. He frowned tightly at the chaotic scene.


    Xiao ran looked at the old man and knew he was about to lose his temper. Before he got angry, he picked up the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today our Xiao''s press conference is to give you an explanation. Please take it easy. Let''s come one by one. Your questions are within the scope of our answers. Believe us, Xiao will give you a good answer."


    Xiao Ran''s words let the crazy media find a trace of reason. Instead of being noisy, they sat back in the mirror and looked at them.


    Xiao ran handed the microphone to the old man and sat back in his position as if nothing had happened. But the old man took the microphone but didn''t look at him. It still twisted his heart. He looked forward to the next development.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to say sorry for the information on the Internet recently. I''m really sorry for the big waves caused by our family''s private affairs. I''m here to apologize to you." then the old man bent down deeply and bowed to them. The magnesium light flashed and photographed the scene clearly.


    Standing up, he picked up the paper at hand and clearly showed it to the people, "I''m sorry that I didn''t find out the identity of Lan Xi at the beginning. Leaving such a dangerous person in the Xiao family not only caused panic in the company, but also in everyone. I''m really sorry. Now, Lan Xi has proposed to divorce Xiao Yunyi, and she has nothing to do with the Xiao family in the future."


    "Ah..." the following people were shocked. No one expected that the result given by the Xiao family would be like this. Isn''t this pushing people out to block the gun? If Lan Xi''s identity hasn''t been revealed, are they still a loving family.


    "Chairman Xiao, did Lanxi make this decision by herself? Then why didn''t she appear?" someone suddenly asked.


    "Because..."


    "Because I don''t agree to divorce Lan Xi." a firm voice suddenly appeared and interrupted Xiao Jian''an''s words. They looked back and saw that Xiao Yunyi was coming.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, you finally appeared. Can you explain what this means? Don''t you want a divorce?"


    "Yes," Xiao Yunyi replied, and then came to the stage surrounded by bodyguards.


    Master Xiao''s face became gloomy at the moment he appeared. When he came up, he had a premonition of unhappiness. "What are you doing here? Go back quickly!" he whispered.


    The media that are boiling because of the appearance of the news hero are holding on to Xiao Yunyi. The scene just now appears again, but this time their goal is aimed at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you explain why you just show up now?"


    "Because I didn''t know I was going to hold a press conference."


    "Do you really want to divorce Lan Xi?"


    "No, I won''t divorce Lan Xi. He will always be my wife and the only wife in my life."


    "What is the relationship between you and Lan Xi and mu Yaran?"


    As soon as the question appeared, everyone else calmed down. The reporter who asked the question nervously looked at Xiao Yunyi and remembered the end of the person who asked about their relationship at the press conference last time. His heart beat with a bang.


    "What is the relationship between you and Lan Xi and mu Yaran?" he asked again.


    "That''s what I came to say today. Next, don''t ask any more. I''ll explain things clearly."


    Xiao Yunyi said so. Everyone nodded, and even the barrage was quiet.


    "First, Lan Xi has been a killer, but that''s not accurate. In fact, the barrage should be regarded as a spy. His organization doesn''t kill people, and he hasn''t killed anyone. You can check this. I know you suspect I''ll hide her information, but I can''t, because I can''t control his organization, and she''s with me He left the organization after he got up. "


    "Second, Lan Xi has indeed been in prison, but this is not because he killed the talent, as the informant on the Internet said, but because she kicked a lifeblood who flirted with her rich second generation at a cocktail party. The popularity just took him in. As for this procedure, it is completely illegal. The rich second generation is the so-called informant Now, he should have received a subpoena from the court. I sue him for libel on behalf of my wife, and you can check it again if you are interested. He has committed more than this mistake. "


    "Third, Lanxi and I confirmed that our relationship was before we got engaged to Mu Yaran, and mu Yaran was only engaged to keep Lan Xi. You may not know that Miss mu Yaran used to poison her and move her hands and feet on the brake of Lan Xi''s car, but Lan Xi avoided her. We endured it again and again, but she didn''t restrain."


    "Did you release the video of Miss mu Yaran?"


    "There are a lot of people with this video," Xiao Yunyi said meaningfully, and then explained, "I will withdraw my marriage because I found that she laid hands on Lan Xi again and gave me medicine, which you should know very clearly in the video."


    It''s a little embarrassing to hear him say that. I''ve seen a lot of that video here. If you put yourself into Xiao Yunyi''s identity, it would be light to withdraw from her marriage, and you might beat her up.


    "I have collected the evidence and sued mu Yaran for injury. If you want to know anything else, please pay attention to the process of the next case. That''s my explanation."

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Yunyi''s explanation made the originally boiling venue quiet. Everyone was thinking about what he said just now. Finally, everyone had to sigh that he really loved Lan Xi.


    The barrage of bullets has changed from insulting them at the beginning to saying that Xiao Yunyi "has a responsibility" and "I accept this explanation". The atmosphere has gradually improved and is no longer miasma.


    Many women are moved by Xiao Yunyi''s confession of love for Lan Xi and envy that Lan Xi can be loved by such a good man as Xiao Yunyi. Although they still feel that she is not worthy of Xiao Yunyi, they can''t do anything to stop it. They can only send blessings.


    Unlike their situation, mu Yaran was besieged once, and countless people came under her account to abuse her. If it weren''t for Xiao Yunyi, they really didn''t expect mu Yaran to have such a beautiful face and such an ugly heart.


    Mu Yaran walked around the room impatiently, looking at Xiao Yunyi''s eyes full of hate, because of his words, she was completely finished. And what he said about the court summons has also been lying on his desk.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Mu Yaran rushed to pick it up. There was an address on it, and the sender was Xiao ran. A strange smile appeared on her face, and mu Yaran had the madness of dying together in her eyes.


    Xiao Yunyi finished what he had to say and left the meeting. Even if someone wanted to stop them, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand. He could only watch him leave. What Xiao Yunyi thinks most of now is to see Lan Xi. This time, it''s done, but the effect is still very good. It can be regarded as a successful solution to this matter.


    "Go to Lanxi." he said to Lu Zihao in front, and the car drove quickly.


    Standing in the elevator and looking at his appearance reflected from the wall, he was a little dissatisfied with his state. It was like a young man going on a date with his lover for the first time. He kept sorting himself out, but he was still very dissatisfied at the moment he stood in front of the house.


    Adjust your mind, Xiao Yunyi knocked on Lanxi''s door, but no one came to open the door. He rang the doorbell, but no one paid attention to him. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in his heart. Xiao Yunyi called Chi Mohan. The latter told him that there was a spare key under the carpet at the door. When he found the key, he opened the door, but the room was empty and Lanxi disappeared.


    Xiao Yunyi was shocked by this knowledge. He called Lu Zihao and asked him to come quickly. He began to check the house. The clothes Lan Xi brought were still in the cabinet, except that the man was gone, and the coat and shoes at the door were gone, which could show that he left by himself, but where would he go? Xiao Yunyi couldn''t guess.


    When Lu Zihao heard Xiao Yunyi say that Lan Xi was missing, he called Chi Mohan. The latter also drove quickly and told them that if Lan Xi went out, there was monitoring in the community, and they could go to the guard to check.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Yunyi went to check the monitoring and asked Lu Zihao to transfer Chen Ming and his men to find Lan Xi. No matter whether she went out by herself or for any other reason, he wanted to see people immediately.


    When Xiao Yunyi and others were checking the surveillance at the guard, Chi Mohan also came. Chen Ming heard that there was no trace of Lanxi in the nearby store, and Xiao Yunyi''s heart suddenly hung up.


    "Wait, go back!" Chi Mohan suddenly shouted, "zoom in."


    "This is Lanxi! Look where she has gone?" Xiao Yunyi also urged. The guard didn''t dare to delay and transferred the video from the back. Then they saw Lanxi walking on the road. Someone suddenly covered her mouth and nose from the back and fell down softly.


    Looking at the way Lan Xi was half dragged away by the man, Xiao Yunyi tightened her fist angrily, and each word seemed to squeeze out of her teeth. "Go and find out who took Lan Xi away?"


    Lu Zihao printed out the photos of the video. As soon as he was about to go out to find someone, Xiao Yunyi''s mobile phone rang. He looked irritable and was ready to hang up the phone. Chi Mohan stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "You mean..."


    "Lan Xi may have been taken away by him."


    Quickly picked up the phone, mu Yaran''s voice appeared in his ear, "Mu Yaran, did you take Lan Xi away? Hand over the person!"


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you really know me. Guess what I caught Lan Xi for? Guess what I would do to Lan Xi?" Mu Ya ran smiled with a sinister look in her eyes. Looking at Lan Xi who was still in a coma, she said, "you asked me to ''call'' people out, then I''ll let you listen."


    The sound of "pa" reached Xiao Yunyi''s ears, which made his heart tremble. "What are you going to do!" he shouted, "do you dare to move Lan Xi? Is my warning not enough?"


    "Hehe, warning? Of course, that''s enough. I''ve been ruined by that video. I don''t know how many disgusting men watch my body do disgusting things every day. When I think of it, I don''t want Lan Xi to taste it. Don''t you love him? I''ll see if you still love her if other men have played. By the way, she seems to be pregnant with your child What about the baby? Tut tut Tut, I should use more ether, so that the baby will be a fool, but it''s one thing whether the baby can stay after she is rotated. "


    "Mu Yaran! If you dare to move Lan Xi''s finger, I''ll let you die!" Xiao Yunyi''s voice was cold, but it was not important for mu Yaran who didn''t care about anything.


    "If I were afraid of your threat, I wouldn''t do anything to Lan Xi. Remember, if Lan Xi died in my hand, it was all because of you." one hand pinched Lan Xi''s face, mu Yaran found a place to put her mobile phone, and then connected Xiao Yunyi''s video.


    Xiao Yunyi''s eyes were red when he saw the clear palm print on Lan Xi''s face. Chi Mohan was also eager to kill him. Ignoring all their eyes, mu Yaran took Lan Xi''s weakened body because of the drug effect, dragged her to the screen of the mobile phone and made his face aim at Xiao Yunyi.


    "Look, this is the last time you''ve seen live Lanxi." so she slapped again without hesitation. Lan Xi''s body shook and spread to the ground, but the person still didn''t wake up. Looking at her, even if she was beaten, it was tempting. Mu Yaran''s fire was even stronger, and he slapped him in the face one after another.


    The crisp and loud "pa pa" sound also fell in Xiao Yunyi''s heart. He looked at all this and his eyes were ready to crack.

 Chapter 527

    After appreciating Xiao Yunyi''s uncontrollable expression, muyaran hung up the phone. Looking at Lan Xi who had woken up, he showed a ferocious smile.


    Xiao Yunyi took a few deep breaths with his mobile phone to calm himself down and thought about where mu Yaran had brought Lan Xi.


    "The wind in the phone is loud, but the weather outside today is very good, so it can''t be in the urban area," Chi Mohan analyzed.


    "The layout of the house that flashed through the lens just now is very shabby, there are some containers in the corner, and the scenery outside the window is also bleak." this is Lu Zihao''s analysis.


    "They should be at the dock," Xiao Yunyi said suddenly. "Is there a ship leaving the dock today?"


    Chen Mingfei quickly inquired about the news on the Internet and finally found that "there is a ship bound for Vietnam."


    "That''s right." Xiao Yunyi nodded. "Mu Yaran wants to torture Lan Xi first and then send her to the ship to sell. Vietnam is one of the most rampant countries in the world, and it is also one of the most active places for drug dealers and arms dealers. If Lan Xi goes, he will only die."


    With such analysis, Xiao Yunyi really felt that the woman was too vicious. Didn''t he want to sell Lan Xi? Then he let her taste the taste of being sold.


    "Go, go to the wharf to save people." Xiao Yunyi gave an order, and everyone rushed out.


    Lan Xi''s face became red and swollen because of Mu Yaran''s beating. The effect of the ecstasy had not completely subsided. He was still a little confused. His eyes were hazy when looking at the people in front of him, but he still heard from his voice that this was mu Yaran.


    Lanxi wanted to go out and get some air and come back soon, but he suddenly lost consciousness on the road. Now it seems that he should have been kidnapped by mu Yaran. A burst of pain came, and Lan Xi reluctantly raised his head and looked at mu Yaran.


    Looking at Lan Xi''s no longer beautiful face, mu Yaran was very happy. It was with this face that she charmed Xiao Yunyi and made herself lose such a big man. She became this lost dog. It was all thanks to the woman in front of her. The light of resentment flashed in her eyes. Mu Yaran kicked Lan Xi hard in the stomach, but because Lan Xi blocked it in time, the tip of her shoe knocked on Lan Xi''s hand, and the bones of her hand made a crisp sound, but Lan Xi didn''t pit.


    The unyielding expression on Lanxi''s face made mu Yaran more angry and constantly changed the angle to kick him, but Lanxi avoided him one by one. Finally, his hands were blurred, but he still curled up firmly to prevent her from touching her abdomen.


    Lan Xi''s behavior is extremely dazzling to Mu Yaran, but because she was too angry just now, she is not strong enough, so she let him go temporarily.


    He came forward to pick up Lan Xi''s long hair and dragged him to leave the man by the window. Mu Yaran forced her to look at the sea outside and said softly, "Look, the sea outside is beautiful. That''s your final destination. In an hour, there will be a ship to Vietnam. I''ve contacted you. You will be loaded on the ship as goods and float on the sea until you are unloaded in Vietnam. However, during this period, you can''t touch anyone and have nothing to eat. Can you survive It''s an unknown. If you survive, you will be sold to the black market. Where will you meet your next man, or be sent to a black kiln and killed by a man with this meat in your stomach. "


    Lan Xi''s face turned white and listened to Mu Yaran''s description. It seemed that he felt a slight pain from his lower abdomen. The man saw that there was sweat on her face and laughed wildly.


    "Lan Xi, Lan Xi, aren''t you a killer? You killed me. Didn''t you intimidate me when you were at Xiao Yunyi''s house? Why are you counseling now? It''s not good. It''s not your character. It''s boring."


    "Bah!" Lan Xi finally gave mu Yaran a response. Looking at him, there was no fear, only pity and disdain. "I''m afraid of you? What are you? I''ve seen people much more powerful than you. What are you! When I go to Vietnam, I think you should go most."


    "Ah!" howled angrily. Mu Yaran grabbed Lan Xi''s head and knocked against the wall, but Lan Xi avoided it. On one side, she bumped into mu Yaran and released her subconscious hand.


    Lan Xi ran away from mu Yaran, because her eyes could only open a small gap now. She could only identify the road hard, but she was caught by mu Yaran when she was hurt.


    He kicked her at the bend of her leg, and Lanxi knelt uncontrollably. Muyaran was even more energetic and kept punching and kicking her. Lanxi had no ability to fight back, so she could only protect her abdomen and keep dodging around. Muyaran was a much healthier person than Lanxi. When Lanxi''s physical strength was out of support, she stared at his abdomen Department.


    With a ferocious smile, no one stretched out his foot and kicked it hard at the fragile place, but he was thrown aside by a burst of strength. He was caught hard when he was about to get up.


    "Xiao Yunyi! Why are you here?" she shouted in shock.


    Turning a blind eye to Mu Yaran''s cry, Xiao Yunyi rushed out with Lan Xi in her arms. Lu Zihao and Chen Ming in the warehouse also firmly controlled mu Yaran. Seeing Lan Xi''s miserable appearance, they knew that mu Yaran''s second life was over.


    "Lanxi, Lanxi..." Xiao Yunyi kept calling the name of the man in his arms, "wake up, I''m coming, look at me! Lanxi!"


    Lan Xi laboriously opened one eye, but she couldn''t focus, but the familiar breath around her told her that Xiao Yunyi came, "you finally came. I''m so tired. Let me have a rest."


    His hands fell feebly. Lan Xi didn''t make a sound. Xiao Yunyi panicked and urged Chi Mohan to drive quickly, and he held Lan Xi tighter.


    Looking at Lan Xi being sent to the operating room, Xiao Yunyi punched the wall angrily and powerlessly. There was Lan Xi''s blood on his body, and the color deeply burned his eyes.


    "The boat to Vietnam is about to leave. Since mu Yaran wants to go to Vietnam so much, let him go by himself." coldly gave Lu Zihao an order, so he decided the second half of the woman''s life.


    When the lights in the operating room went out, Dr. Liang and others pushed Lan Xi out. Looking at Lan Xi wrapped in gauze, he knelt down on one knee and said to her, "when you get better, we''re having a wedding. This time we''ll let the whole city attend. I want everyone to know that you''re my wife, so that they don''t question your identity any more."


    The man in the hospital bed didn''t answer, but Xiao Yunyi felt his hand gently move, lowered his head and kissed it. He said, "I love you forever."


    The infallible chapter of chasing honey love: sweet wife is hot will continue to be updated on xinqingdou novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend xinqingdou novel website!